¡¶The Immortal Legend of Anti-Japanese War Veterans¡·


 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 1 Nineteenth Brigade

    August 9, the 26th year of the Republic of China (1937), Shanghai North Railway Station.

    After the Marco Polo Bridge Incident broke out, China and Japan fought fiercely in Pingjin. However, Song Zheyuan, then director of the Hebei-Cha Appeasement Office and commander of the 29th Army, always had unrealistic illusions about the Japanese, which resulted in the two wars.  The officers and men of the Nineteenth Army were ideologically confused and seriously inadequate in preparation for war. The result was a devastating defeat.

    In August, North China was already full of smoke, but Shanghai was still calm.

    However, no one knows that this is just the last calm before the storm.

    Xu Jiujiu walked in a standard step and walked slowly through the station playground and walked out of the camp gate. The two security teams guarding the gate raised their guns and saluted. Xu Jiujiu returned the standard military salute.  .

    As soon as he walked out of the gate, the roar of people rushed towards him. Xu Jiujiu squinted against the harsh afternoon sun. Not far to the left was the exit of the train station. There happened to be a train arriving at the station, and the dark flow of people followed him.  The water that had reached the embankment surged out from the exit. Among the tourists, there were old and young, male and female, some dressed fashionably, some dressed shabby, but without exception, all had vivid expressions. Shanghai was like all Chinese people of that era.  Paradise in my mind.

    Xu Shijiu looked at the big clock on the top floor of the Western church opposite the train station. It was five minutes after two in the afternoon, which was the hottest and unbearable time of the day. Under the double baking of the sun in the sky and the cement road, the air became cold.  It's extremely hot, even the rising haze is full of heat. Breathing it in makes your lungs burning and irritable.

    Xu Shijiu¡¯s mood was not affected by the heat at all, because he saw a beautiful scenery.

    Just across the road, under the shade of the plane tree, stood a young girl. The girl was wearing a white floral cheongsam. The jade arms exposed outside the cheongsam looked like lotus couples. They were white and tender, and the well-tailored cheongsam was even more beautiful.  The girl's slender figure, slender waist, and perky breasts and buttocks were alluringly outlined, causing passers-by to stop and look back.

    Seeing Xu Jiujiu, the girl's slightly frowned eyebrows suddenly relaxed, and the pair of big eyes that were originally shrouded in a faint coldness instantly revealed the joy that could not be hidden. She quickly stood up on tiptoes and raised her head again.  With her jade arms like a lotus couple, she waved to Xu Jiujiu across the road: "Ajiu, this way, this way."

    A faint smile appeared on the corner of Xu Jiujiu's mouth.

    Xu Jiujiu had actually seen the girl opposite him a long time ago. Although he only took a quick glance when he walked out of the gate of the station, he had already imprinted the general situation of the entire street into his mind. This was from the bloody battlefield after many years of military career.  The habits you develop may never be changed in your lifetime.

    Looking at Xu Shijiu walking across the road, the girl's smile became more and more vivid.

    From a female perspective, Xu Jiujiu is undoubtedly very attractive. He is young, has a handsome figure and strong facial features. The blue and black security uniform on him does not look rustic at all, but makes him look more attractive.  He showed a bit of strange heroic spirit, but the most attractive thing about Xu Shijiu was the cold aura he exuded unintentionally.

    For example, when Xu Jiujiu looks at the surrounding environment out of the corner of his eye without focus, his body will unnaturally reveal this cold, metallic aura. He is like a sharp sword hidden in a sword case.  , although you can't see its sharp edge, you can clearly feel its sharpness.

    "Jiaxi, I've kept you waiting for a long time." Looking at the girl's flower-like face, Xu Shijiu sighed in his heart.

    The current situation is tense. Yang Hu, the commander of the Songhu Security Corps, has issued several orders, requiring the Security Corps to be tight on the outside and tight on the inside to prepare for war. Shanghai may start a war at any time. As the captain of the 19th Independent Brigade of the Shanghai Security Corps, Xu Shijiu  He knew very well in his heart that he could go to the battlefield at any time, and he could die on the battlefield at any time.

    As a soldier, it is only your duty to die in battle, but can Jiaxi bear the pain of losing her lover?

    So recently, Xu Shijiu has been consciously avoiding the girl. Several times the girl came to look for him at the station, but he pretended to be out and pushed her away. But this time, he didn't want to hide anymore, because this might be the last time they meet.  , he wanted to spend time with her before leaving this world. This could be regarded as his last wish.

    "Rickshaw." Xu Jiujiu stretched out his hand to stop a rickshaw.

    Xu Jiujiu held Yu Jiaxi's slender waist and let her get in the car first. When Xu Jiujiu also got in the car, Yu Jiaxi naturally took Xu Jiujiu's right arm and leaned her head against it.  Putting his head on Xu Jiujiu's shoulder, Xu Jiujiu tilted his head slightly, looking at the black hair spreading like a waterfall under his eyelids, smelling the girl's unique fragrant body fragrance, and couldn't help but feel sad.

    ? ##########

    In the station of the 19th Independent Brigade, the regiment members are still training under the scorching sun.

    In the empty playground, more than 600 members were divided into three groups, and 400 people were divided into three groups.Two regiment members were standing in a military posture under the scorching sun. These were all new members. More than a hundred regiment members were following the instructions of a one-eyed officer to practice stabbing. In the end, about a hundred regiment members were left to practice their weapons.  There are zipline wall climbing, mud pit rolling, single-plank bridges and more.

    Although the 19th Independent Brigade is just a security team, Xu Shijiu has higher requirements for them than the regular army.

    In the simple bungalow that serves as the brigade headquarters, two officers from the security team are leaning on the window to look. The one on the left has an eye-catching scar on his face, and the one on the right has a sleeve hanging straight down.

    When the two of them were bored, the phone suddenly rang behind them.

    The operator who was guarding the phone picked up the phone reflexively, listened to a few words from the other party, and then turned to the two officers and said: "Knife team, independent team, this is a call from the headquarters, asking for the captain."  ¡±

    The officer with the scar on his face took the call and said, "The captain is not here, this is Scar."

    I don't know what was said on the other end of the phone. Scar's expression suddenly turned a little cold. The service soldiers in the headquarters were a little frightened. Every time the captain or several squadron leaders had this kind of metal on their faces,  When there is such a cold breath, someone must be in trouble. I wonder who will be unlucky this time, a street gangster or an Oriental ronin?

    Putting down the phone, Scar turned to the one-armed officer and said, "One-armed, something happened!"

    Before the one-armed officer could ask questions, Scar continued: "The military police of the 20th Independent Brigade killed two Japanese soldiers at the gate of Hongqiao Airport. The attendant said that the situation in Shanghai is likely to get out of control, and let each independent brigade of each regiment do what they want.  Be prepared, all family members will leave Shanghai immediately, all soldiers will write suicide notes, and the captain will go to the Longhua Security Headquarters for a meeting immediately! "

    "Huh?!" One-handed said with a slight frown, "But the captain went out and I don't know where he went."

    "It's a very important matter, send someone to look for it immediately!" Scar said in a deep voice, "In this way, I will go to the headquarters to provide support first, and you can send a few more people to look for it. The focus is on Zhongshan Hospital and the Great World. I guess the captain is not  I went on a date with Dr. Yu and was invited by Miss Tang to attend a meeting in the big world. "

    "Okay, I'll make arrangements right away." He nodded repeatedly with one hand.

    "Knife team, independent team, the captain may not have gone to Zhongshan Hospital or the Great World." Cao Mancang, the chief of staff of the 19th Independent Brigade, walked out from next door and said, "Before going out in the afternoon, the captain answered a phone call. It seemed that General Sun Yuanliang  I want to invite him to Zhenru for a banquet, so I think the captain may have already gone to Zhenru.¡±

    "Let's do it. Lao Cao, you call Kunshan immediately for confirmation." Scar said this, and then ordered Du Yishou, "Don't leave behind on your side, and send people to look for it separately immediately."

    The scarred face and the one-handed man then parted ways.

    Cao Mancang also wanted to call Kunshan, but when the call was connected, he found out that the headquarters of the 88th Division had moved forward and could not be contacted at all.

    Immediately, a Si Wubing asked curiously: "Chief Sifu, is the Sun Yuanliang you just mentioned the commander of the 88th Division?"

    "Nonsense." Cao Mancang said angrily, "In the battle sequence of the national army, besides the commander of the 88th Division, can you find the second person named Sun Yuanliang?"

    Another Siwu soldier immediately asked: "Our captain is familiar with Sun Yuanliang?"

    "Very familiar?" Cao Mancang curled his lips and said rather disdainfully, "More than familiar, let me tell you this, as long as our captain nods, he can go to the 88th Division as the main commander at any time, hum!"

    "No way, the predecessor of the 88th Division was the 2nd Central Guard Division!"

    "That's right, the 88th Division is one of the first ten adjustment divisions. They are real German weapon masters!"

    "Our captain is only a lieutenant colonel, and the regiment commander has the rank of colonel. Not to mention being promoted, he can also serve as the commander of the main regiment of an ace division like the 88th Division. Why doesn't he go as the captain?"

    The entire brigade headquarters exploded in an instant. Six or seven servicemen chased Cao Mancang to find out. However, Cao Mancang patted his butt and walked into his office. Before entering the door, he turned around and faced a dozen pairs of eager people.  His eyes said: "You new recruits know nothing."

    ? ##########

    On the Nanjing-Shanghai Railway, trains loaded with soldiers and supplies were crawling forward with a roar.

    In the carriage at the end of the train, Lieutenant General Sun Yuanliang, commander of the 88th Division of the National Army, was talking eloquently, surrounded by reporters from all walks of life. Sun Yuanliang's straight uniform and riding boots were polished, and the star on his collar badge was shining brightly under the spotlight.  Judging from the appearance alone, he is quite good, and Chairman Chiang is really fond of this handsome Huangpu direct descendant.

    On the other side of the carriage, Deputy Division Commander Feng Shengfazheng and Chief of Staff Zhang Boting stood in front of the window talking.

    ¡°?? years.  "Feng Shengfa greedily took in the fresh air outside the window and said with emotion, "Finally, I can smell this familiar smell again. Great Shanghai, our 88th Division is back!  "

    "Yes, it has been five years." Zhang Boting also sighed with emotion, "We are finally back."

    "When we come back this time, we won't leave." Feng Shengfa slapped the window sill with a heavy hand, and said with undisguised murderous intent in his eyebrows, "None of the thousands of Japanese soldiers stationed in Shanghai can even think of returning alive.  !¡±

    There was also a hint of coldness on Zhang Boting's elegant face, and he nodded and said: "First the three eastern provinces, then Shanghai, and now North China. Little Japan is so unpopular that a big island country wants to annex China.  Don¡¯t worry about bursting his belly. This time, our 88th Division will have to break some of his teeth.¡±

    Speaking of broken teeth, Feng Shengfa suddenly remembered a person. During the Shanghai Anti-Japanese War on 128, that person broke several steel teeth of the Japanese army. He immediately asked Zhang Boting: "Brother Baiting, has the phone been called?  "

    Feng Shengfa asked confusedly, but Zhang Boting knew what he meant and said with a wry smile: "That's right. Before I got on the train, I called him in the name of the teacher and asked him to meet at Zhenru Railway Station. As a result,  guess what?"

    "What's the matter?" Feng Shengfa asked as he untied his Fengji buckle to relieve the heat, "This kid still refuses?"

    "Isn't that what it is?" Zhang Boting shook his head, imitating the man's expression and tone, and said, "This guy's original words are like this, just treat me to drinks and meat, and I've been doing this for several months.  If you don¡¯t have enough money to pay, you might as well give me the money for the banquet, or convert it into guns and ammunition. I¡¯m even more lacking in arms.¡±

    Feng Shengfa laughed when he heard this, shook his head and said: "This guy."

    Zhang Boting also laughed, and then sighed with emotion: "This nine-lived civet cat is really a pity."

    "Yeah, it's a pity." The smile on Feng Shengfa's face gradually faded, and he sighed, "He and Huang Hanting are brothers in life and death after all. If it were me, I'm afraid it would be difficult to untie this knot." I thought.  After thinking for a while, Feng Shengfa added: "He must not have been very satisfied with his life in the Shanghai Security Corps these years, right?"

    "Who says it's not?" Zhang Boting exclaimed, "Even in the security regiment, his 19th Brigade is just like a stepmother. The guy uses old sleeves, the military pay is often in arrears, and the number of soldiers has just been replenished. Listen,  It¡¯s really difficult for him to say that in order to raise military salary, he often goes to the big world and the big stage to hang out with socialites and socialites.¡±

    "I believe this. Based on this guy's appearance, as long as he is willing, those socialites and socialites can't go crazy to get close to him? Haha." Although Feng Shengfa smiled, there was something different in his smile.  Such loneliness, "In this case, you will transfer twenty light and heavy machine guns from the Munitions Department, two hundred made in Hanyang, and ten basic ammunition, and send them to him."

    "Okay." Zhang Baiting nodded and said, "As long as I have your approval slip, I will personally go to the Military Supplies Department to supervise the process."

    As one of the first ten German weapon divisions to receive adjustments, the 88th Division eliminated a lot of munitions after the change of equipment. It still has surplus equipment for two supplementary regiments. Instead of leaving it rusting in the warehouse, it is better to mobilize some guns from them.  Ammunition is given to the security corps, whether the meat is rotten or in the pot. In the final analysis, the security corps is also China's national defense force.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 2 The National Army is Back

    While the two were talking, a black object suddenly was thrown into the car window.

    Feng Shengfa and Zhang Boting were both students at the Whampoa Military Academy. Their many years of military career had trained them to have quick reactions. Before the object flying into the window landed, they dodged left and right. While Feng Shengfa took out his pistol, he flew out even more.  He kicked the suspicious object into the empty aisle.

    "Poof." The suspicious object hit the car door and fell to the ground.

    There was no smoke coming out, and there was no explosion. When the two of them took a closer look, they realized that this was no explosive. It was clearly a canned beef imported from the United States.

    Feng Shengfa and Zhang Baiting looked at each other.

    At this time, cheers suddenly sounded outside the window.

    At the other end of the carriage, Sun Yuanliang, who was being interviewed, suddenly got rid of the reporters' entanglement and strode to the window. He smiled and waved out the window. Photographers also pointed their cameras towards the window and took pictures. At the same time, a large number of people  Cans, towels, cigarettes and biscuits were thrown in from the car window like raindrops.

    Feng Shengfa and Zhang Baiting put away their guns and stood in front of the window again, and then saw a scene they will never forget.

    At this time, the train has entered Nanxiang Town in the western suburbs of Shanghai and is slowly entering Zhenru Railway Station. Groups of Shanghai citizens are running forward with the train, and more people are swarming in from a distance.

    There were white-haired old people in the crowd, children carrying schoolbags, decent people in suits, and even more stevedores in dusty homespun work clothes, but without exception, everyone¡¯s faces  Everything is full of surprises, the kind of real surprises that come from the heart, they are back, the national army is back!

    After five full years of absence, the Chinese army finally returned to Shanghai!

    The national army is back, and the humiliating days of being oppressed by the Japanese are finally gone forever!

    Looking at the fully armed and energetic national army soldiers in the carriage, the citizens rushed to tell each other and cheered. The workers threw new towels that they were reluctant to use and good cigarettes that they were reluctant to smoke into the carriage, and the children hid them in their schoolbags.  The biscuits they ate were thrown into the carriage, and several businessmen even opened boxes of canned beef and threw them all into the carriage.

    Feng Shengfa held a towel in his left hand and a can in his right hand. He looked out the window at the excited citizens. He couldn't help but burst into tears and said with a choked voice: "I feel ashamed of myself. I feel ashamed of myself"

    ? ##########

    It was not until evening that Xu Shijiu finally returned to his station.

    The playground was silent, but the row of bungalows used as classrooms on the west side were brightly lit. The regiment members who had trained all day were practicing calligraphy under the supervision of the instructors. This was a major feature of the 19th Independent Brigade. All regiment members not only had to  He worked hard to practice military skills and was forced to read and read before turning off the lights and going to bed at night.

    After walking around in various classrooms, Xu Jiujiu went straight back to the brigade headquarters. However, as soon as he entered the door, Xu Jiujiu found that the atmosphere in the brigade headquarters was a bit strange. The expressions of the several division soldiers who stood up to salute were stiff. They had already  Scar, One-Hand and One-Eyed Dragon, who had slipped away, were all there, and they were squawking at him again and again.

    "Lao Dao, what's wrong with you guys?" Xu Jiujiu was confused and asked, "Trapped in your mouth?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, a roar suddenly came from the inner office: "Xu Shijiu, get out of here!"

    "Chief of Staff?" Xu Jiujiu was stunned. He quickly walked into the inner room and said, "Why are you here?"

    Watching Xu Jiujiu hurriedly walk into the inner office, Scar, One-Handed and One-Eyed Dragon all lamented, and then fled the brigade headquarters like flying.

    Xu Jiujiu walked into the office quickly and saw Zhu Xia, the colonel and chief of staff of the Songhu Garrison Command, sitting in his seat with an angry face. Seeing Xu Jiujiu walking in as if nothing had happened, Zhu Xia suddenly became furious and added  The two of them had a very good relationship, so they glared at Xu Jiujiu and cursed: "You are so ungrateful. Do you know that I have been looking for you all afternoon?"

    "Looking for me?" Xu Shijiu said with a smile, "I'm not a young lady, why are you looking for me?"

    "Still poor?" Zhu Xia pointed at Xu Jiujiu and then cursed, "Zhongshan Hospital and the Great World can't find you. I finally contacted the 88th Division Headquarters and they said they didn't see you. Everyone thought you were  The Japanese kidnapped him, and Commander Yang was so anxious that he almost mobilized his guards to go to Hongkou to snatch people away from the Japanese, huh."

    "The Japanese kidnap my ticket?" Xu Shijiu curled his lips and said disdainfully, "I kidnap them and it's almost as good."

    "Don't be crazy, kid." Zhu Xia straightened his face and said, "The Japanese may be really anxious this time. Try to go out as little as possible in the future if you have nothing to do. The commander said, especially you, Xu Shijiu, are strictly prohibited from going out from today on!"

    "No, I have to talk to the commander about this. Shanghai is the boundary of China."?Can you still scare the Japanese?  "Xu Jiujiu said and rushed forward to take the phone receiver, but Zhu Xia held it down.

    "Okay, the commander is working with Mayor Yu to negotiate with the Japanese at this time. Why are you causing trouble at this time? Your affairs haven't been explained yet." After Zhu Xia said this, he added, "Say,  What have you been doing all afternoon?"

    "What are you doing?" Xu Shijiu spread his hands and said nonchalantly, "I just went to meet an elder with Jiaxi."

    "What, you've already met your elders, so you're done?" Zhu Xia immediately perked up after hearing this. He had seen Yu Jiaxi before, and she was a good girl. However, he immediately realized that now was not the time to talk about this.  Interrupted, all the anger in his chest was gone. He coughed dryly and said, "You kid, do you know that something big happened this afternoon?"

    "What a big deal." Xu Jiujiu said disapprovingly, "The four eastern provinces have fallen, and North China has been reduced to a pot of porridge. Seeing that half of the sky of the National Government has fallen, Jiang still dare not declare war with Japan and is still there.  Pretending to be pitiful to gain sympathy from the West, the current situation is so miserable, what could be more serious?¡±

    "Ajiu, don't criticize the leader behind his back!" Zhu Xia frowned and changed the subject, "This afternoon, the military police of the 20th Independent Brigade killed two Japanese soldiers at the gate of Hongqiao Airport. According to investigation, this was  Two noncommissioned officers of the Japanese Navy¡¯s Special Marine Corps stationed in Shanghai. The situation in Shanghai may get out of control at any time. The commander asked your troops to be prepared.¡±

    Xu Jiujiu said: "Our 19th Brigade has been prepared for a long time and can launch an attack on Hongkou at any time."

    "That's not what I'm referring to." Zhu Xia waved his hand and said solemnly, "The old brothers in the 19th Brigade are fine, but most of the new brothers recruited later are locals, and their families must evacuate Shanghai immediately. Also,  Everyone has written a suicide note. Once the war starts, everyone may die for the country at any time, so we must leave some thoughts for our families. "

    "Withdraw the family and write a suicide note?" Xu Jiujiu immediately became alert when he heard this, and said in a deep voice, "Are you going to be serious this time?"

    Zhu Xia nodded and said with a serious expression: "Ajiu, let me tell you this, the opinions of the top government officials have become more and more unified. Fighting the Japanese in the Songhu area is no longer a suspense. The remaining  The next question is, when will the war begin with the Japanese? But as soon as this happens in the afternoon, it will probably be soon, maybe tomorrow."

    Seeing that Xu Jiujiu was silent, Zhu Xia asked again: "Why are you unhappy? Haven't you been looking forward to the day when the war with the Japanese begins?"

    Xu Jiujiu shook his head and asked: "Do you know the specific plan and what scale the battle is going to take?"

    Seeing that there was no one around him, Zhu Xia lowered his voice and said: "I have a classmate in the Military and Political Department. My classmate said that the leader has adopted the suggestion of Vice Minister Chen Cheng and decided to fight the Japanese army in Songhu to defeat the main force of the Japanese army in North China.  Attract them to East China, and then use the dense water network in East China and the defense lines of Wufu, Xicheng, and Jiacha to continue to consume the Japanese troops. "

    Xu Jiujiu nodded lightly and said: "Chen Cheng is a visionary. He knows that the plain terrain in North China is beneficial to the Japanese army's mechanized troops, but East China is not conducive to the mobility of the Japanese army's mechanized equipment, so it is correct to fight the Japanese army in East China.  I'm afraid that once the war breaks out, someone from Chiang's brain will get excited and fight the Japanese army in Shanghai immediately"

    "Xu Jiujiu!" Zhu Xia said angrily, "How many times have I told you not to criticize the leader behind his back!"

    "Okay, I won't say it, I won't say it." Xu Shijiu smiled bitterly and shook his head, and couldn't help but say, "But remember what I said today and see if I am accurate or not?"

    "You still say that!" Zhu Xia was so angry that he grabbed the two books in front of him and smashed them over.

    Xu Jiujiu reached out to catch it, casually checked the time, his eyes lit up, and said with suppressed excitement: "Japanese infantry drill? And the infantry and artillery coordination course of the Japanese Army University?"

    "I know you like to study the Japanese army, so I found this specially for you." Zhu Xia pointed at Xu Jiujiu and said angrily, "Do you know how much trouble I spent on these two crappy books? But what about you?  ? If you reveal such a big thing to me all afternoon, you¡¯re going to give me all the damn trouble. No, I have to beat you up today.¡±

    With that said, Zhu Xia picked up the thin bamboo pole placed on the map stand and prepared to fight.

    "Chief of Staff, with your small stature, I am not looking down on you." Xu Jiujiu opened the Japanese infantry drill and sneered while reading, "The discounted bamboo poles are not worth a lot of money, but don't hurt you, hehe.  ¡±

    "You kid!" Zhu Xia looked at Xu Jiujiu's tall and strong body, put the thin bamboo pole back on the map stand, and took out the Browning pistol from the holster, pretending to turn on the safety, "I can't kill you, I  Shoot you, shoot you now."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 3 Reconnaissance in front of the enemy (additional update from the leader)

    Thanks to book friend Blue Blood Sword for the generous gift of 100,000 gold coins.

    ? ##########

    August 10, the twenty-sixth year of the Republic of China.

    At six o'clock in the morning, a loud wake-up call sounded on time at the station of the 19th Independent Brigade of the Shanghai Security Corps. Within five minutes of the signal being raised, all members of the regiment had already assembled.

    However, the formation this morning seemed a bit sparse, because except for the hundred or so veterans of the 19th Brigade, the rest of the regiment were all locals from Shanghai. In accordance with the orders from the headquarters, they had all returned home overnight to settle down with their families.  , I will not be able to return to the team until I put my family on the train this morning.

    Xu Shijiu walked to the queue and explained a few words, and the veterans began their daily training.

    After a while, Xu Jiujiu walked out of the station with Scar, one hand and one-eyed dragon. However, at this time, Xu Jiujiu had already changed into a long gown and a wide-brimmed hat on his head. He looked like a little boy.  A businessman, but the bulging outline of the mirror box at his waist easily revealed his true identity.

    Behind him, Scar, One-Handed and One-Eyed Dragon were also dressed in the same attire. All four of them were strong men with big muscles and round waists. It was obvious at a glance that they were not easy to mess with. The pedestrians nearby were forced by the aura of the four people and hurriedly moved towards them.  On the other side, a Ford sedan as bright as a mirror drove over. When he saw four people lying across the middle of the road, he quickly stepped on the brakes.

    Gangsters are rampant in Shanghai, and others obviously mistook the four people for being members of the Youth Gang.

    Scar took off his hat with his left hand and scratched his shiny bald head with his right hand. Then he turned to Xu Jiujiu and said, "Captain, is it inappropriate for us to dress like this?"

    He dangled his left sleeve with one hand and said, "Yeah, let's try to disguise it, right?"

    The one-eyed dragon glared fiercely at the Ford sedan behind him and said ferociously: "How about we go in the sedan?"

    "No need." Xu Jiujiu said calmly, clasping his hands behind his back, "I told you, today we are just going to spy on Little Japan's military intelligence under their noses."

    "Is this possible?" Scar and the other three looked at each other.

    "The Japanese are not blind or deaf, nor are they fools. It is difficult for them to enter the Japanese Concession without makeup. How can they be allowed to blatantly go in and conduct reconnaissance?"

    "Let's go." Xu Shijiu walked straight away.

    Scar and the three others had no choice but to follow.

    The four of them wandered eastward along Xinmin Road, and soon arrived at the intersection of Baoshan Road, with the Japanese Concession in front of them.

    It is actually not accurate to say that the Japanese Concession was the Japanese Concession. The more accurate term should be the Japanese-occupied area of ????the Public Concession. This matter must start from the 128th Shanghai Anti-Japanese War in the 21st year of the Republic of China.

    Shanghai's concession expanded several times and finally took shape in the 1930s, encompassing almost the entire urban area of ??Shanghai. The National Government only controlled Zhabei and Nanshi Districts. The entire concession was roughly divided into the French Concession and the Public Concession. The French Concession was in the south.  , the public settlement is in the north.

    The public concession is divided into the Central District, the West District, the North District and the East District. The North District and the East District are north of the Suzhou River. After the Anti-Japanese War in Shanghai on 128, the Nationalist Government and the Japanese Government signed the Songhu Armistice Agreement. From then on, the Nationalist Government was not allowed to operate in Shanghai.  Garrisoned troops, while the northern and eastern areas of the public concession were actually controlled by Japan. Baoshan Road was the dividing line between the Chinese and Japanese concessions.

    There are Japanese sentries and roadblocks at the intersection where Xinmin Road enters Baoshan Road, but they are open. Two Japanese soldiers are standing guard with rifles on their backs, turning a blind eye to the endless flow of people in front of them.  The two Japanese soldiers walked over in a swaggering manner, but the two Japanese soldiers also pretended not to see him.

    When passing by the sentry post, Xu Jiujiu looked directly at the face of a Japanese soldier like a hawk. The Japanese soldier's facial muscles twitched twice and he turned his face to the other side unnaturally.

    However, Xu Jiujiu had no intention of letting go of the Japanese soldier. He turned to him, first took out a cigar and held it in his mouth. Then he gestured to the Japanese soldier to borrow fire. The Japanese soldier didn't know what he thought.  Yes, he actually took out a match from his pocket, lit it with a smack, and then clasped his hands to help Xu Shijiu light the cigar.

    Xu Shijiu took two deep breaths and sprayed a stream of green smoke on the Japanese soldier's face before turning around and walking away.

    The Japanese soldier behind him didn't show any displeasure. In fact, most of the Japanese soldiers at this time were still simple young people. They would not transform into inhumane beasts until they invaded the interior of China, especially after capturing Nanjing, and Shanghai  The Japanese army still has the painful memory of 128, and they actually have no contempt for the Chinese.

    Xu Shijiu and four others crossed Baoshan Road and continued eastward until they reached Sichuan North Road before turning north.

    Sichuan Road is a main road in the public concession connecting the Central District and the North District. You can go all the way to the north to the headquarters of the Japanese Navy's Special Marine Corps in Shanghai.

      Not far north, Xu Shijiu suddenly found a Japanese ronin buying cigarettes at a street cigarette stall.

    There are many Japanese ronin in the public concession. This is not surprising. It is not surprising that Japanese ronin buys cigarettes. But it is strange that this Japanese ronin actually paid for the cigarettes after buying them.

    "What's strange, little Japan has changed his gender today?" The one-eyed dragon was also puzzled.

    "Go up and have a look." Xu Shijiu made a gesture and led the three of them to meet the Japanese ronin.

    Kono Jun walked over with his clogs, his eyes aimlessly scanning the windows of the street shops. The Kono family was once a samurai family in Nagasaki Domain, but in Kono Jun's generation, the family fortunes were completely in decline and he retired.  After that, he had to travel across the ocean to Shanghai and became a jockey at Jiangwan Racecourse.

    With his excellent riding skills that he has practiced since childhood, Jun Kono quickly became famous in the horse racing hall.

    Therefore, Kono Shun usually walks sideways on the street, but last night, Mr. Okamoto invited dozens of representatives of Japanese overseas Chinese in Shanghai to the consulate and asked them to strictly restrain their compatriots and minimize going out as much as possible. If they do go out on business,  , and try to cause as little trouble as possible. In short, try not to irritate the Chinese people.

    Seeing four Chinese people rushing toward them, Kono Jun would normally have been angry, but today, he took the initiative to avoid them, muttered a few words in Japanese, and walked forward without looking back.

    "Weird, has Little Japan really changed his gender?" The one-eyed dragon became more and more puzzled upon seeing this.

    Scar scratched his shiny bald head and said, "This little Japanese doesn't seem to want to mess with us."

    "Little Japan doesn't want to mess with us, so let's mess with him." Xu Jiujiu showed a fierce look in his eyes and gestured again, and Scar and Cyclops chased the Japanese ronin from left to right.

    Then, Scar was fighting for the way and collided with the Japanese Ronin.

    "Baga!" Kono Jun turned his head and saw that it was the Chinese who blocked his way just now. He suddenly became furious and turned his hand to pull out the tachi attached to his waist.

    "Who are you scolding for being a bitch?" Scar's eyes flashed fiercely and he stared back without fear.

    The one-eyed dragon also lifted up the front of his robe, revealing the twenty-gun box cannon on his waist.

    Kono Jun suddenly saw the box cannon on the one-eyed dragon's waist, and his pupils suddenly shrank. Then he looked at Scar, the one-handed man, and Xu Jiujiu who was slowly following up. His waist was all bulging. His expression changed even more, and then in full view of everyone.  Then, as soon as he turned around and walked into a Japanese restaurant on the street, he actually backed down.

    Scar and One-Eyed Dragon looked at each other in confusion. This was in the Japanese Concession. How could the Japanese become cowards?

    Xu Jiujiu vaguely guessed the reason. This matter must be related to the Hongqiao Airport incident that happened yesterday. Most of these Japanese ronin have received instructions from the Shanghai Consulate, telling them to try not to cause trouble these days.

    After thinking about this clearly, Xu Shijiu stopped staying and continued walking north with the three of them.

    Reaching the intersection of Sichuan North Road and Qiujiang Road, Xu Shijiu stopped again.

    "Did you see the building with a Japanese plaque at the intersection in front of you?" Xu Jiujiu turned around and said to Scar and the others, "This is a fortress built by the Japanese army. There is a camouflaged building on the bottom wall facing the Qiujiang intersection.  If there is a shooting hole, if a war breaks out, the Japanese army can lock the entire intersection with a few light and heavy machine guns on the top floor. "

    When Scar and the others took a closer look, it was really like this, and their expressions changed at that time.

    Xu Jiujiu turned his attention to the one-eyed dragon again and ordered: "Along, you used to hang out in this area. You are familiar with the people here. Go find the bad guy and ask about the situation."

    The one-eyed dragon said yes and turned around, then returned after about a cup of tea.

    "Captain, I've already asked clearly." The one-eyed dragon attached to Xu Shijiu's ear and whispered, "This four-story building is a Japanese Toyota pig that was rehoused after death. It is a reinforced concrete structure. The bottom wall was reinforced a few days ago. It is said that  It can withstand close and direct fire from 37mm flat-fire cannons, but there are no Japanese troops stationed inside for the time being.¡±

    Xu Jiujiu asked: "If there is no regular army, where are the armed merchant groups?"

    Xu Shijiu knew that the Japanese armed forces stationed in Shanghai were very complex. In addition to the special marines directly under the Japanese Navy and the two marines that had just been withdrawn from Hankou, there were also Japanese business groups that were separated from the All Nations Business Group, and  Most of the members are retired soldiers of the Japanese Army, or are ronin, and their combat effectiveness cannot be underestimated.

    One-eyed dragon said: "There is an armed merchant group of dozens of people, mainly equipped with golden hook rifles."

    The Golden Hook Rifle is the predecessor of the 38-gai. It is probably a piece of equipment that was eliminated by the Japanese Army. This rifle only has one less dust cover than the 38-gai, but it has extremely high shooting accuracy, is smokeless, flameless, and has little recoil.  , the disadvantage is that the caliber is small and the collateral damage is weak, but overall it still does not lose its effectiveness.??An excellent rifle.

    Ordering Dao Scar to mark it in the book, Xu Shijiu took the three of them and continued north.

    I walked about two kilometers north and crossed more than a dozen intersections. I finally saw the building of the Japanese Navy's Special Marine Corps Headquarters in Shanghai from a distance. It was a castle-like fully enclosed building with a rectangular shape.  , surrounded by four-story office buildings, next to Sichuan North Road and opposite Duolun Road.

    As I got closer, I found that except for the sentry at the gate facing Duolun Road, and the Japanese soldiers strictly checking the people and vehicles entering and exiting, there were no guards in other directions. The Japanese army not only allowed Shanghai citizens to move around the building freely,  Citizens are not even prohibited from approaching the gate, but are strictly prohibited from entering.

    Xu Shijiu and four others walked to the gate of the building in a swaggering manner.

    However, this is the headquarters of the Japanese Marine Corps after all. The gate is heavily guarded, and there are even machine guns set up behind the temporary circular barricade. Xu Jiujiu did not dare to do it again this time, and just stood in the middle of the road, facing  I took a few distant glances inside the gate and found that in the middle of the square-shaped closed building was a large playground, where many Japanese troops were lining up for training.

    Xu Jiujiu walked around the entire building twice with Scar and the others, and finally stopped at the gate of the Japanese Naval Hospital diagonally opposite the Japanese Marine Corps Headquarters.

    Seeing that Xu Jiujiu was silent for a long time, Scar couldn't help but ask him: "Captain, what are you thinking about?"

    Xu Jiujiu subconsciously took out the cigarette box, took out another cigar and paused on the box with exquisite patterns, then narrowed his eyes and looked at the huge building in front of him, and said in a low tone: "I'm here  I¡¯m wondering how to give an old devil like Okawauchi Denqi a worthy meeting gift.¡±

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 4: No rash action (additional update from the leader)

    Thanks to the book friend "Blue Blood Sword" for the generous gift of 100,000 coins.

    ? ##########

    Okawauchi Denchi is the commander of the Japanese Navy's Special Marine Corps in Shanghai, with the rank of major general. When Xu Jiujiu wanted to grab him, the old devil was meeting with the Japanese Consul General in Shanghai, Okamoto Yoshimasa, in his office, except for Okamoto Yoshimasa.  , also present was Major General Honda Suke, deputy military attache of the Japanese Embassy in China.

    "Okamoto-san, Honda-san, please take a seat." Okawachiden Nanisu asked Okamoto Yoshimasa and Honda Suke to take their seats, and then said, "Don't worry, you two, last night His Excellency Hasegawa ordered the 8th Marine Corps and the 1st Marine Corps  The Mine Squadron, the 1st Air Force, the 1st Special Marine Corps of the Sasebo Governor's Office, and the 2nd Special Marine Corps of the Kure Governor's Office are ready."

    Hasegawa Kiyoshi is the commander of the Japanese Navy's 3rd Fleet, with the rank of lieutenant general. The 3rd Fleet, also known as the Chinese Fleet, has dozens of old warships, and its flagship is the old cruiser Izumo. From a global perspective, these warships have  It is seriously outdated, but it is still more than enough to deal with the weak Chinese Navy.

    "When will Mr. Hasegawa arrive in Shanghai?" Okamoto Jizheng asked.

    Honda Sukeno was more concerned about the military and asked: "When will the two special marines on standby in Sasebo set off?"

    Okawauchi smiled and said: "Don't worry, you two. His Excellency Hasegawa will arrive in Shanghai this evening. Just now, I received another message from him to assemble the 8th Team, 1st Mine Team, and 1st Torpedo Team on standby in Sasebo.  The 1st Air Force and two special marines have already set off and will arrive at Huishan Pier tomorrow evening at the latest.¡±

    Honda Suke and Okamoto Jisumasa breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Once the two special marines from Sasebo and Wu Gang arrived, plus the special marines evacuated from Hankou to Shanghai and the special marines originally stationed in Shanghai, the strength assembled in Shanghai had exceeded  With 5,000 people, plus more than 2,000 local soldiers and ronin from the armed merchant corps, we could barely protect ourselves.

    "Yoshi, I feel relieved now." Okamoto nodded repeatedly with a fierce look in his eyes, "Yesterday afternoon and this morning's negotiations with the Chinese people, I really had enough, tomorrow's third round of negotiations  , we must make the most solemn representations to the Shanghai Municipal Government, the Shanghai Security Group must evacuate, and all the fortifications must be demolished!¡±

    ? ##########

    "Give me a gift for the old devil Okawauchi?" Scar muttered, "Captain, isn't it?"

    Xu Jiujiu smiled and didn¡¯t explain too much. He just yelled at the building opposite and asked, ¡°Do you guys know the specific location of the old devil Okawauchi¡¯s office?¡±

    Scar and One-Handed Hand looked at the Cyclops.

    The one-eyed dragon quickly spit out the cigarette butt in his mouth to the ground, scratched his head and said: "Don't look at me like this. Although I have been hanging out in the North District of the Concession for many years, the headquarters of Little Japan has never entered it once. Besides, the old Japanese devil in Okawauchi  It¡¯s not my son, how do I know where his office is?¡±

    "Don't know?" Xu Shijiu said again, "Then just guess."

    Scar, One-Hand, and One-Eyed Dragon all shook their heads like rattles.

    "Did you see the towering antenna on the roof of the building opposite? And the sun flag next to it hanging down from the top floor and covering it all the way to the second floor." Xu Jiujiu threw the half-smoked cigar to the ground and said firmly,  "I bet you that old devil Okawauchi's office is definitely in that direction, and it must be on the second floor!"

    "Captain, have you been in there?" Scar said doubtfully.

    "I've never been in." Xu Jiujiu shook his head and added, "But as long as you use your brain a little, it's not difficult to guess that the towering antenna is a radio, and underneath it must be the headquarters of the old devil Okawauchi, but it is exposed that old Okawauchi  The sun flag is still in the Japs¡¯ office. The little Japs who hang the flag will definitely please the old Japs and hang the flag on top of the old Japs¡¯ office.¡±

    "Where is the second floor?" Scar asked again, "How does the captain know that it is the second floor and not the first, third or fourth floor?"

    Xu Jiujiu said: "The first floor has obviously been fortified. The three walls have been strengthened, and a large number of camouflaged shooting holes have been opened on them. The side facing Duolun Road is the garage, and the third and fourth floors have open windows.  You can see the canopy bed from the window, and there are Japanese soldiers standing in front of the window wearing shirts and smoking. It's probably a dormitory, so the office area must be on the second floor. "

    While talking, a car drove out from the gate of the building facing Duolun Road.

    Xu Jiujiu patted his butt and said to Scar and the others: "It's almost done today, let's go back."

    ? ##########

    Shanghai Longhua, Songhu Garrison Headquarters.

    Songhu Garrison Commander Yang Hu was anxiously waiting for news. Chief of Staff Zhu Xia was with him. The map stand in the headquarters had been removed, but a huge map of the concession was pinned to the wall with thumbtacks. The strip in the center of the headquarters  On the table, several combat staff officers were holding round rails and triangle rulers.Work on the pictures nervously.

    After the Hongqiao Airport incident yesterday afternoon, Yang Hu was worried about Japanese retaliation, so he ordered a ban on officers and soldiers of the Security Corps from going out. However, when Xu Shijiu called him in the evening, Yang Hu immediately changed his mind. Not only did he revoke the ban, but today  Early in the morning, several battalion commanders (brigades) from the security group were sent out.

    He raised his hand and looked at his watch. He saw that the hour hand was already pointing to one o'clock in the afternoon. Several battalion commanders from the 1st and 2nd regiments had returned, but Xu Shijiu was still missing. Yang Hu began to feel worried and turned to Zhu Xia.  Said: "Shang Yi (Zhu Xia's pseudonym), Xu Shijiu, this stupid boy, won't cause any trouble, right?"

    "No, I can rest assured that Ah Jiu will do things." Zhu Xia smiled and said, "The later Ah Jiu comes back, the greater the value of the information he has gathered. Commander, just wait."

    "That's true, this kid is stunned, but he has always been safe in doing things, and there really hasn't been any mistakes in these years." Yang Hu couldn't help but nodded, and said, "Well, if you tell me, I really  Somewhat looking forward to it.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Shijiu's loud voice suddenly came from outside the command department: "Report!"

    "Hey, Cao Cao is here as soon as you say, this stupid kid is back!" Yang Hu pointed at Zhu Xia and said loudly, "Come in!"

    As soon as the figure flashed, Xu Jiuying strode into the headquarters with a tall figure, stood at attention and saluted, Yang Hu casually returned the military salute, Zhu Xia, Ji Zhangjian, the head of the Shanghai Security Corps,  The eyes of Fu Antan, commander of the 1st regiment, Qi Xueqi, commander of the 2nd regiment, and several battalion commanders all fell on Xu Shijiu.

    "Ajiu, tell me what you discovered." Zhu Xia said straight to the point.

    "Yes." Xu Shijiu gave Zhu Xia another military salute and said meticulously, "I was ordered to spy on the strength of the Japanese army in Shanghai. From Xinmin Road to the east, then north along Sichuan North Road to the Japanese Marine Corps Headquarters, a total of  Twenty-six Japanese forts or strongholds were discovered, and I have drawn detailed maps accordingly."

    With that said, Xu Shijiu took out the marked map and handed it to Zhu Xia with both hands.

    Zhu Xia took the map and handed it directly to the combat staff, and then asked: "Any other discoveries?"

    "Yes, I found that the Japanese troops stationed in Shanghai are just like us. They are tight on the inside and loose on the outside. Also, the Japanese ronin in Shanghai behave abnormally. They usually pick fights and cause trouble when nothing happens. But today, we took the initiative to provoke him, but he backed down instead.  ." Xu Jiujiu told the story of the conflict with the Japanese Ronin in the morning.

    Zhu Xia nodded and said, "What's your conclusion?"

    Xu Shijiu said: "My conclusion is that the opinions of the top leaders of the Japanese government are probably not unified, which will inevitably lead to ideological confusion among the Japanese troops stationed in Shanghai.

    In addition, in order to avoid irritating the Chinese people, the Japanese are still pretending. The four low-level men openly carry guns and can even move around their headquarters. At this time, if our army launches a raid in plainclothes and clears out the Japanese outer strongholds,  If we force the various departments of the Central Army to follow up, we will definitely be able to wipe out the Japanese troops stationed in Shanghai in one fell swoop.  "

    Yang Hu¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this, and asked: ¡°Xu Shijiu, when do you think it¡¯s best to take action?¡±

    "Sooner rather than later, in my opinion, take action this afternoon!" Xu Jiujiu said, "While the Japanese army is still making pretense, our plainclothes team can easily infiltrate and catch them off guard. If we miss today, it will be difficult to tell the situation.  There will be no change. If the Japanese army strengthens its vigilance tomorrow, I am afraid there will no longer be such a good opportunity. "

    Yang Hu struck hard and immediately ordered the head of the regiment, Ji Zhangjian: "Brother Xia Di, you stay here and work with classmates Qi, Antan and Shijiu to formulate detailed sneak attack plans for various strongholds outside the Japanese army." He said this.  After a pause, Yang Hu said to Zhu Xia again, "Brother Shangyi, call Commander Zhang immediately and report our plan to him."

    "We can't report it." Xu Jiujiu said anxiously, "Once we report it, this matter will definitely not happen."

    "It's okay not to report it. This is Shanghai, a commercial port for all nations. What if an international incident breaks out?" Yang Hu shook his head and said to Zhu Xia, "I want Suzhou's phone number right away."

    ? ##########

    When we received the call from Zhu Xia, the Beijing-Shanghai Security Command located in Liuyuan, Suzhou was preparing to move forward.

    The person who answered the phone was Major General Tong Yuanliang, Chief of Staff of the Beijing-Shanghai Garrison Command. Tong Yuanliang and Zhu Xia were alumni of the University of China, and Tong was one year older than Zhu. The two had worked together for many years in the Camping Office of the Central Military Academy under the leadership of General Zhang Zhi, and they had a very good relationship.  , he carefully told Zhang Zhizhong about the battle plan of the Songhu Garrison Command.

    General Zhang Zhizhong is one of the only two tiger generals in the Central Army besides the Huangpu clique who can fight. His record is 128 in the Shanghai Anti-Japanese War. The other is General Xue Yue. Although Chen Cheng's military ability is also very outstanding, the Central Plains War  He also performed well at the time, but his performance in the Battle of Songhu was mediocre., not really a tiger general.

    After listening to Tong Yuanliang's narration, Zhang Zhizhong frowned and said disapprovingly: "It's nonsense. Without the leader's order, who dares to start a war? Shanghai is an international city, and merchants from all over the world gather in the public concession. If an international incident occurs, who will be responsible?"  ? Besides, the 87th Division, the 88th Division and the 20th Independent Brigade have just arrived in Shanghai, and there are not enough things to do, how can we start a war? "

    Tong Yuanliang thought for a while and then advised: "But Commander, the opportunity now is indeed rare"

    "Okay, Mu Tao, you don't need to say more." Zhang Zhizhong waved his hand, interrupting Tong Yuanliang and said, "Tell Yang Hu and Zhu Xia to stop their random thoughts and step up their war preparations and wait for the leader's orders." After that,  , Zhang Zhi turned around and walked out of the headquarters, got into the car and left the Liuyuan.

    ? ##########

    Zhu Xia walked out of the inner office, and a dozen pairs of eyes fell on him.

    "Brother Shangyi, what did Commander-in-Chief Zhang say?" Yang Hu asked impatiently. He had tolerated the Japanese for a long time.

    Zhu Xia shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Commander-in-Chief Zhang did not allow it. He only said that we should step up our war preparations and wait for orders."

    Yang Hu was greatly disappointed when he heard this, and several regiment and battalion commanders also sighed. Only Xu Jiujiu said lightly: "This is an expected result."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 5 Beheading Operation (Part 1)

    Zhang Zhizhong was not allowed, and Yang Hu did not dare to disobey the order. The several regiment and battalion commanders had no choice but to disperse.

    As a participant in that incident, Zhu Xia knew very well that Xu Jiujiu had a very negative impression of Zhang Zhizhong, so he chased Xu Jiujiu out to comfort Xu Jiujiu and sent his own car back to his station.  .

    As soon as he entered the gate, Xu Jiujiu noticed something unusual. He saw two trucks parked on the playground, and a squad of Central Army troops standing guard on both sides of the truck. They were serious Central Army troops, wearing steel helmets on their heads.  He was wearing a light gray khaki military uniform, black rubber-soled shoes, a German flower trap on his chest, and eight grenades hanging from his waist!

    As soon as the car stopped, Scar, One-Handed and One-Eyed Dragon came up to us like a swarm of swarms.

    Looking at Scar and the other three who were so excited that they scratched their heads, Xu Shijiu smiled and asked, "Did you send arms?"

    "What's wrong?" one hand said excitedly, "Six Maxim heavy machine guns, eighteen Czech light machine guns, two hundred Hanyang-made guns, a full ten bases of ammunition, and fifty boxes of grenades! Captain  Hey, they are worthy of being part of the Central Military Forces, and they are generous in their actions. Now the guys in the 19th Brigade of the Shanghai Security Corps are the toughest."

    "It's not bad." Xu Jiu nodded and said calmly, "A little more than I expected."

    While talking, the captain officer of the Central Army who led the team stepped forward and saluted Xu Jiujiu, and said loudly: "Du Denggao, the munitions office of the 88th Division of the National Revolutionary Army, was ordered to escort the arms to the Independent 10th General Security Regiment of Shanghai.  The ninth brigade station has arrived safely. Please check it, sir!" He said and handed over the document again.

    Xu Jiujiu directly signed the receipt without checking it. The captain officer collected the receipt, then removed the guards, and asked people to open the carriage. Scar waved his hand, and dozens of regiment members quickly rushed in.  Come here and unload all the large and small, long and short wooden boxes from the carriage, and pile them up in a pile on the playground.

    Captain Du pointed to the pile of wooden crates and asked Xu Shijiu: "Sir, won't you open it for inspection?"

    "No need." Xu Jiujiu waved his hand and said, "Captain Du, please say hello to the master, deputy master, and counselor for me, and just say that I, Xu Shijiu, miss them very much, and I will definitely go and see Zhenru when I have time.  them."

    "Sir's greetings must be brought to your humble position. Take your leave." Captain Du slapped Xu Shijiu with another military salute, then turned around and got into the co-pilot of one of the trucks. A squad of Central Army troops also quickly boarded the truck. After a while,  , the two trucks drove away from the station of the 19th Brigade with billowing smoke and dust.

    Xu Jiujiu turned around and ordered: "Lao Dao, distribute the weapons and ammunition. Lao Du and Aaron, come with me. I have a very bad feeling. The Japanese army will definitely strengthen the security in the concession next."  , so our plan has to be adjusted, otherwise we will not be able to send a whole truck of explosives into the Japanese concession. "

    As soon as Xu Jiujiu left, veteran No. 100, who had been ready to make a move, rushed up.

    Regardless of Scar's presence, a veteran immediately pulled out his bayonet and eagerly pried open a box, only to see that it was filled with yellow bullets and canvas belts. When he pried open another box, it contained heavy machine gun parts. Although  The condition looks like only 60% new, but it has been coated with engine oil, so there is no rust.

    As the wooden crates were opened one by one, the veterans cheered.

    A veteran picked up a Maxim, and without bothering to wipe off the engine oil, he grabbed the parts and assembled them skillfully. While assembling them, he muttered: "The 88th Division has some conscience this time. If you know we are short of guys, give them to us."  Sending a hard guy, and not fooling us with a scrapped piece of shit, well, it¡¯s not bad.¡±

    A new recruit came up and said to the veteran with a scowl on his face: "Brother Gouzi, let me hug you."

    The veteran slapped the recruit's hand away and cursed: "You bastard recruit, go away."

    The recruit retracted his hand with some embarrassment and said: "Brother Gouzi, why did the 88th Division send us arms?"

    "Why?" The veteran had already assembled the heavy machine gun while he was talking. He pulled the bolt of the gun and said, "Because they did something bad. They did something bad to us back then" At this point, the veteran's words suddenly stopped.  He paused, with a painful expression on his face, which seemed to bring back some unpleasant memories.

    The recruits didn¡¯t know anything about it, so they pressed on and asked: ¡°What bad things have they done?¡±

    The veteran suddenly turned his face, slapped the recruit hard on the forehead, and cursed: "You little recruit, you're trying to kill yourself, why are you asking these questions, eh?!"

    ? ##########

    Sun Yuanliang, who was far away at the Zhenru 88th Division headquarters, suddenly sneezed several times, and then said to Feng Shengfa and Zhang Boting, who walked in hand in hand: "The Nine-Life Civet Cat must have received the arms, but it is planning me behind the scenes."

    Feng ShengFa and Zhang Boting looked at each other in surprise and said with a smile: "Master, do you know?"

    "With such a large batch of arms, can the Munitions Department not report me?" Sun Yuanliang glared at Feng and Zhang with a serious expression, but immediately lost his composure and said with a smile, "I added four more imitation Czech and five  Ten boxes of grenades.¡±

    Feng Shengfa and Zhang Boting looked at each other and smiled. Sun Yuanliang should indeed express more towards Xu Shijiu.

    "Let's not talk about that brat for now." Sun Yuanliang waved his hand and changed the subject, "That's right. It's really open here. When Japanese planes come, they won't be able to hide. So I want to move the headquarters here."  Let¡¯s go to the concession and set up a detention center here. Brother Shengfa or Brother Baiting can leave one behind and we can contact each other by phone. How about that?¡±

    Feng Shengfa smiled and said: "The headquarters is the center of our 88th Division. There is no room for error. It is right for the commander to consider this. Then let me stay behind. Brother Baiting will follow the commander to settle in the French Concession."

    Zhang Baiting wanted to object, but Sun Yuanliang said directly: "Okay, that's it."

    After saying that, Zhang Yuanliang turned and left, but when he reached the door, he suddenly turned back and said: "Oh, by the way, around four o'clock in the afternoon, Zhang Wenbai (Zhang Zhizhong)'s headquarters arrived in Nanxiang. Brother Shengfa, please go and greet him on my behalf.  , if Zhang Wenbai asks, just say that Bai Ting and I went into the Japanese Concession in disguise to spy on information. "

    Feng Shengfa smiled, crossed his legs and saluted, and responded: "Yes, I will definitely bring the words to you due to my humble position."

    That afternoon, Sun Yuanliang moved his division headquarters to the Guanyin Hall in the public concession. A few days later, it moved to the Fuxin Flour Mill. After that, it changed several locations in succession, and finally moved to the Sihang Warehouse until the 88th Division evacuated.  In Shanghai, Sun Yuanliang was known for his ability to save his life, and the nickname "Flying General" was not earned for nothing.

    Speaking of Feng Shengfa, by the time he arrived at Nanxiang, Zhang Zhizhong had already arrived in advance.

    Sure enough, Zhang Zhizhong asked about Sun Yuanliang, and Feng Shengfa followed Sun Yuanliang's instructions. Zhang Zhizhong naturally didn't believe it, and he could roughly guess Sun Yuanliang's whereabouts, but there was nothing he could do about it. Although he was extremely dissatisfied with Sun Yuanliang, he was Chairman Chiang Kai-shek.  His confidant and beloved general cannot be replaced just by him if he wants to.

    Zhang Zhizhong chose his Beijing-Shanghai garrison headquarters in Guyi Garden. He was busy until late at night before all the offices finally figured it out. Just when Zhang Zhizhong was about to take a rest, a call came from Nanjing.

    Today, Chairman Chiang convened a day-long meeting with his staff. Deputy Chief of General Staff Bai Chongxi and Deputy Minister of Military and Political Affairs Chen Cheng persuaded him. Until late at night, Chiang Kai-shek finally made up his mind to fight!

    Zhang Zhizhong picked up the phone, and before he could speak, Chairman Chiang's roar with a strong Ningbo accent came from the other end of the phone: "Wen Bai, drive the Japanese troops in Shanghai off the Huangpu River!"

    When Zhang Zhizhong put down the phone, it was already the early morning of the next day, that is, August 11.

    With Chairman Chiang¡¯s phone call, the Beijing-Shanghai Garrison Headquarters immediately became busy, and there was a flurry of excitement.

    Zhang Zhizhong asked Chief of Staff Tong Yuanliang to ask about the specific locations of the 87th Division, the 88th Division, the 36th Division, the 20th Independent Brigade, and the two independent artillery regiments. As a result, Tong Yuanliang was in trouble because all the units in the Beijing-Shanghai Garrison Area had just set out yesterday, except for the 87th Division.  The 88th Division and the 88th Division have set up headquarters in Yejia Garden and Zhenru respectively in Jiangwan, and no other units can be contacted.

    Zhang Zhizhong called Nanjing again and asked Chairman Chiang for instructions to postpone the attack until dawn on the 12th. Chiang agreed. Zhang Zhizhong asked Tong Yuanliang to contact everyone who could contact the 87th Division, the 88th Division, the Shanghai Security Corps, the Shanghai Police Corps, the Jiangsu Security Corps, etc.  The combat units on board issued combat orders.

    History has made a joke with China here.

    To be objective and fair from a historical perspective, Chiang Kai-shek's determination was quite timely. If Zhang Zhizhong could order all ministries to attack the Japanese troops in Shanghai without hesitation as soon as he received Chiang's call, then the Battle of Songhu would have been  The trend will change, at least the results in the first stage will be completely different.

    Because at this time, the top leaders of the Japanese government have not yet reached an agreement on how to respond to the Hongqiao Airport incident. The Japanese army stationed in Shanghai did not know whether the Japanese government would choose to abandon Shanghai or start a war with China in Shanghai. In order not to stimulate the national army and further escalate the situation,  , complicated the situation, the Japanese army was even forced to lower the alert level of the Japanese Concession.

    This is the direct reason why Xu Jiujiu can openly carry a gun in the Japanese Concession.

    The Japanese government will not make a formal decision to dispatch two and a half army divisions to Shanghai until the end of the cabinet meeting on the 13th. The more than 2,000 marines transferred by Hasegawa Kiyoshi will not be available until the evening of the 11th.  Rushing to Shanghai, that is to say, there is at least twenty hours of time difference available for use!

    At this time, the Japanese army in Shanghai had less than 3,000 marines, plus an armed business group of less than 2,000 people.

    If Zhang Zhizhong can order the attack at the first time, the Shanghai Security Corps and Shanghai Security Corps willThe first wave of offensive by the Maritime Police Corps can basically clear out the seventy or eighty Japanese strongholds on the periphery. The 87th Division, the 88th Division and the 20th Independent Brigade can basically divide and surround the Japanese troops stationed in Shanghai in several areas.  Within the main stronghold.

    Once the Japanese army in Shanghai is divided and surrounded, the battle situation will be completely under the control of the national army, because the national army not only has an absolute advantage in strength, but also in equipment. Even the main force of Hasegawa Kiyoshi's 3rd Fleet plus three marines  Once they arrive, I'm afraid it will be difficult to reverse the situation of the war, because the Chinese Air Force is not a display.

    With the three marines urgently mobilized by Kiyoshi Hasegawa, under the suppression of the Chinese Air Force and the National Army artillery, let alone landing from Huishan Pier, it would be difficult to land on the Wusong and Baoshan front lines, even if they were lucky.  After successfully landing on the beach, I'm afraid there will be no spare power to support the Japanese troops who are divided and surrounded in the urban area.

    ¡°But there are no what-ifs in history, these can only be empty words.

    As a standard soldier, Zhang Zhizhong's style and ability are unquestionable, but he is not flexible enough in grasping fighter opportunities. His creed is not to fight an unprepared battle. But unfortunately, when he is ready, the Japanese army will also be ready.  Well, the Japanese government's mobilization capabilities and logistical support capabilities were not even comparable to those of the Nationalist Government at that time.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 6 Beheading Operation (Part 2)

    August 11, 7 a.m.

    Zhu Xia drove to the headquarters of the 19th Brigade early in the morning. The combat order to launch an attack on the Japanese army in Shanghai at dawn tomorrow had been issued to the Shanghai Security Corps and the Shanghai Police Corps early this morning. However, Xu 19th  There was a disgraceful record of disobedience during the Anti-Japanese War in Shanghai on February 8, so he specially came to the North Railway Station to take charge.

    However, Zhu Xia was still a step late, and by the time he arrived, Xu Shijiu had already gone out.

    Zhu Xia was angry and anxious. When he asked someone, he found that Scar and One Hand who were left behind didn't know anything about it. They only knew that Xu Jiujiu had just gone out with One-Eyed Dragon. As for where he went and why he went, no one knew.  Zhu Xia had no choice but to wait patiently. He waited for a whole day. It was not until evening that Xu Shijiu returned to his station.

    As soon as Xu Jiujiu entered the gate of the brigade, Zhu Xia jumped up and roared: "Xu Jiujiu!"

    "Hey, Chief of Staff?" Xu Shijiu hurriedly came up to him with a playful smile, "Are you here again?"

    Zhu Xia was angry: "Do you know that I have been waiting for you all day, hmm? You are so arrogant!"

    "Chief of Staff, you have wronged me." Xu Jiujiu said aggrievedly, "You just came here the day before yesterday. How did I know that you would come again today? If I had known you were coming, I would have been here waiting for you no matter what.  right?"

    "Don't fucking interrupt me. You're called leaving your post without permission, do you know that?" Zhu Xia said angrily, "You left your post without permission and you're addicted? I didn't say anything about you going out without permission the day before yesterday. Today you did it again  Come on, if something really happens and the Japanese attack suddenly, Commander, he will have to shoot you, huh!"

    Xu Jiujiu said with a smile: "Chief of Staff, what can happen if you are here?"

    "Stop smiling at me and saying, what the hell have you been doing all day?"

    "Isn't the fight going to start tomorrow? I'm just thinking of giving a big gift to the old devil Okawauchi."

    "Dachuanchi Chuanqi?" Zhu Xia's heart moved slightly when he heard this, and asked, "What other crooked ideas are you using?"

    Xu Jiujiu drove away several service soldiers in the brigade headquarters, then called the one-eyed dragon in and ordered: "Along, tell our chief of staff what gift you have prepared for the old Japanese in Dachuanai."

    "Yes!" The one-eyed dragon snapped to attention and said to Zhu Xia, "Master, we have prepared a whole truckload of high explosives for the old devil Okawauchi to ensure that his soul returns to Japan."

    "You want to blow up the naval headquarters?" Zhu Xia's hair stood on end.

    The Japanese Naval Special Marine Command in Shanghai is located at the intersection of Sichuan North Road and Duolun Road. Its tactical value is self-evident. If high explosives can be obtained to destroy the Japanese Naval Command, not only will the Japanese military stationed in Shanghai lose a  The command system of a strong core stronghold will be paralyzed in an instant.

    "Can you get so many high explosives?" Zhu Xia was still a little hesitant.

    "Chief of Staff, the explosives have been prepared a long time ago." Xu Jiujiu smiled and lowered his voice, "Don't forget the relationship between Aaron and Mr. Du. With Mr. Du's help, what does a truckload of explosives mean?"

    "Did you really get the explosives?" Zhu Xia couldn't help but look forward to it, "Where's the action plan?"

    Xu Jiujiu said: "Our original plan was this. The current alert level in Little Japan is not high, and cars entering and exiting the Japanese Concession are basically not inspected, so trucks full of explosives can easily enter the Japanese Concession and enter the Japanese Concession.  Then he went straight to the Japanese Navy Headquarters along Sichuan North Road, and then forced his way through the gate and blew it up."

    "No, your plan is too wishful thinking. You cannot place your hopes on the laxity of the Japanese army." Zhu Xia shook his head decisively, "The Japanese army will not investigate today, but it does not mean that they will not investigate tomorrow. In case the Japanese army strengthens their vigilance and a truck full of explosives  How can we bomb the naval headquarters if we can¡¯t even enter the Japanese Concession?¡±

    "What if you were the chief of staff? That's awesome." Xu Jiujiu gave Zhu Xia a thumbs up and said, "Just now when we came back from doing things, we found that the Japanese army had strengthened the sentries at various intersections, and there were also people on the streets.  The patrol team is patrolling, and I guess it is time to check pedestrians and vehicles at night. It is indeed impossible to bomb the naval headquarters as planned. "

    After a pause, Xu Shijiu added: "Fortunately, we have changed our plan and will do this all day today."

    One-Eyed Dragon continued: "I have a brother who drives an ambulance at the Japanese Naval Hospital. It happens to be his turn to be on duty tonight. At three o'clock tomorrow morning, I will have someone pretend to be Toyota Cotton Mill to call the Naval Hospital and say that there is a conflict between soldiers.  When the field ambulance enters the French Concession, we will control it, load it with explosives and return to the Japanese Concession."

    It is true that the car sent from the Japanese Naval Hospital to Toyota Cotton Mill has to pass through the French Concession. This is no problem. Find someone who can speak Japanese to take the risk.There was nothing wrong with charging the Toyota Cotton Mill with a false report, and the time was chosen right. The bombing of the Navy Headquarters before five o'clock coincided with the time of the general attack, and would not leave much reaction time for the Japanese army.

    However, Zhu Xia was a little worried about the brother that Cyclops was talking about, and immediately asked: "The person you are looking for works for the Japanese. Is he reliable?"

    One-Eyed Dragon protected his chest and said: "Don't worry, Sir, it's absolutely reliable. He was originally our Qing Gang's informant at the Japanese Naval Hospital. As long as the ambulance leaves the Japanese Concession, he won't have to go back, let alone drive there directly."  "Blowing up a building is safe, so we won't have any objections."

    Zhu Xia added: "If the Japanese army strengthens its investigation, what are your countermeasures?"

    Xu Jiujiu said: "There is no other way but to break in. However, in order to ensure the success of the blasting, I decided to send two dead soldiers to drive there. Even if one is killed, the other can continue to drive.  "

    Zhu Xia sighed: "Although the entire plan is not perfect, it is not easy to plan it like this with such a short preparation time. However, are you sure you can destroy the naval headquarters?"

    Xu Jiujiu said: "It is of course impossible to completely destroy the Naval Headquarters. A truckload of high explosives can barely blow up one side of the Naval Headquarters building. It is obviously impossible to blow up all the four buildings, but I know  The specific location of Okawauchi¡¯s office, as long as the field ambulance loaded with explosives approaches the naval headquarters, he will definitely die!¡±

    ?? Cyclops added: "Not only will the old devil Okawauchi die, but even the dozens of armored vehicles parked in the garage on the first floor will die with him!"

    "Okay!" Zhu Xia hit the knot hard and said excitedly, "Kill Okawauchi Denqi, the command system of the Japanese army stationed in Shanghai will be completely paralyzed. If the Japanese armored vehicles parked at the naval headquarters can also be killed, the Japanese army's combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.  "We will suffer heavy losses, which will have an immeasurable impact on our subsequent operations."

    Xu Jiujiu flattered him: "Chief of Staff, can you give this operation a name?"

    Zhu Xia was greatly benefited, and after pondering for a moment, he said: "If the Japanese army stationed in Shanghai is compared to a person, then the headquarters of Okawauchi Denshichi is the head of the Japanese army. Killing the headquarters of Okawauchi Denshichi is to cut off the head of the Japanese army, so  , How about calling this blasting operation a beheading operation?¡±

    "Beheading operation? Okay, that's appropriate!" Xu Shijiu nodded repeatedly.

    "A ginseng seat is a ginseng seat and knows how to name it." One-eyed dragon echoed repeatedly.

    "You kid, don't give me a high hat." Zhu Xia smiled and pointed at Xu Shijiu, pretending to be angry, "I have to report to the commander about your absence without authorization, and he has to punish you when he should punish the commander.  ¡±

    "Accept punishment, accept punishment. Isn't it okay for me to accept punishment?" Xu Shijiu said, "When this battle is over, you can shoot me."

    When he said this, Xu Jiujiu had a playful smile on his face, showing an indifferent expression, but Zhu Xia heard a hint of farewell from his tone. Yes, the war will begin tomorrow, and no one knows what will happen.  I can't live until sunset. Once today is over, the yin and yang may be separated forever. Zhu Xia thinks about it and can't help but feel sad.

    ? ##########

    While Xu Shijiu and Zhu Xia were calculating the good head of Okawauchi Denqi, the old devil was discussing how to delay time with the Japanese Consul General in Shanghai Okamoto Yoshimasa.

    At this time, two special marines transferred by Kiyoshi Hasegawa from Sasebo, plus about 2,500 marines from the 3rd Fleet directly under the 3rd Fleet, have landed at Huishan Pier on the Bund in Shanghai. In addition, two special marines originally stationed in Shanghai and withdrawn from Hankou,  The Japanese troops gathered in Shanghai have increased to more than 5,000 people in seven infantry brigades.

    However, the strength of 5,000 people is still a little too thin. Counting the armed merchant groups of various trading companies, they can barely make up an infantry brigade. However, according to the intelligence provided by spies lurking at the top of the Nanjing government, the troops are gathering in Shanghai.  The Chinese army has three divisions and one brigade, as well as two field artillery regiments. There is a huge disparity in strength between the two sides!

    What worries Okawauchi Denshi even more is that the Chinese army that is gathering towards Shanghai is exactly the same army that participated in the Shanghai Battle five years ago. As a veteran who also participated in the 128th Shanghai Battle, Okawauchi Denshi Shichi  We know that this Chinese army is definitely difficult to deal with, especially since they have just been equipped with German weapons and equipment.

    And their commander Zhang Zhizhong is also a ruthless character who is not easy to mess with.

    "Although the reinforcements transferred by Mr. Okamoto-san and Mr. Hasegawa have arrived, the strength of the Imperial Army is still too disparate compared to that of the China Army. If the war suddenly breaks out at this time, the Imperial Army will not be sure of victory, but if  With two days of preparation, all the strongholds can be integrated into a complete fortification chain," Okawauchi Denqi said, holding out two fingers, "I need two days."

    Okamoto Jisheng frowned and muttered: "ButAccording to intelligence, China's leader Chiang Kai-shek had given the order to the frontline commanders to attack Shanghai last night. As soon as the Chinese troops attacking Shanghai entered the designated attack position, they would launch an attack at any time. It was difficult to delay the attack for two days.  "

    "I know this is not easy, that's why I came to you." Okawauchi Denshichi complimented, "Okamoto-san, you have been operating in Shanghai for many years, I know you can definitely think of a way, in short, everything is up to you." Okawauchi Denshichi said  He stood up and bowed to Okamoto Jisheng in a standard Japanese style.

    "Okawa Uchi-san, aren't you trying to make things difficult for others?" Okamoto smiled bitterly.

    "Okamoto-san, please." Okawauchi Denqi raised his butt and bowed again.

    Okamoto Jisheng couldn't push it away, so he began to think hard. His thinking made the old devil come up with something. He couldn't wait to say seven words to Okawauchi: "Okawauchi-san, I have thought of a way."

    Ouchi Naishi, who was about to show off his tea skills, quickly put down the teapot.

    Okamoto Jisheng smiled sinisterly and said: "Okawa Nei-san, China leader Chiang Kai-shek has always been wary of interference from Western countries. I called the consulates of Western countries in Shanghai and claimed that the empire did not want the situation to expand to the extent that the interests of the business groups of various countries would be affected.  It is also recommended that Shanghai be turned into an undefended free port, so that it can be delayed for at least two days."

    "Yo Xi, you are indeed Okamoto-san!" Okawauchi Chuanqi said happily after hearing this, "Then please."

    Having solved a problem for the Japanese troops stationed in Shanghai, Okamoto Ji was quite proud, and he hurriedly said: "Without further delay, I will call the consulates of various countries one by one."

 Volume 1: Battle of Songhu Chapter 7 Missed Opportunity (Part 1) (Additional update from the leader)

    Thanks to book friend "Gao Chu" for the generous gift of 100,000 yuan.

    ? ##########

    August 12, 26th year of the Republic of China, 3 o'clock in the morning.

    No one slept tonight in Guyi Garden of Nanxiang Town, and the war room was brightly lit. Communications personnel came in and out of the war room from time to time, reporting on the latest progress of each combat unit. Several combat staff members gathered in Changchun.  On the desk map, under the red pencils, the Songhu battlefield situation map is ready to be drawn.

    Tong Yuanliang threw down his pencil, walked up to Zhang Zhizhong and said: "Commander, the 87th Division has deployed from Hujiang University, Navy Club, Open University Cotton Factory, and the north side of Yinxiang Port. The 88th Division has deployed from Chizhi University, Baziqiao, and Japanese Cemetery.  The Japanese troops in Hongkou have formed a semi-encirclement situation from several directions including the North Railway Station and the North Railway Station. The 36th Division has also left Shaanxi. The 8th Independent Artillery Regiment and the 10th Independent Artillery Regiment have also built fortifications near Zhenru and Jiangwan respectively. Everything has been completed  Ready."

    Zhang Zhizhong didn¡¯t say anything, he just raised his wrist to look at the time and closed his eyes again.

    Zhang Zhizhong was quite satisfied with the efficiency with which the 87th Division, the 88th Division and the two artillery regiments entered the attack position. He was even more confident about the upcoming war. Various signs showed that the Japanese troops stationed in Shanghai were ineffective both in action and in ideology.  They are not ready yet. If they attack at this time, they will definitely catch the Japanese army by surprise.

    Zhang Zhizhong was still somewhat uncontrollably eager to try. Compared with five years ago, the location had not changed, his opponents had not changed, and even the composition of his army had not changed. However, the Fifth Army at this time was no longer the Fifth Army.  The Fifth Army was the Fifth Army two years ago, and now the Fifth Army has changed its German weapons. The combat effectiveness is completely different!

    However, at this juncture, the phone on the desk suddenly rang.

    Tong Yuanliang looked at Zhang Zhizhong, stepped forward, picked up the microphone and said, "I am Gu Yiyuan."

    A moment later, Tong Yuanliang's expression suddenly changed. He covered the phone with his hand and said to Zhang Zhizhong: "Commander, the phone call from the General Staff of the Military Commission ordered us not to attack today and tomorrow, and the original plan has been cancelled."

    Zhang Zhizhong suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Tong Yuanliang in disbelief.

    Tong Yuanliang nodded heavily, indicating that this was indeed an order from the General Strategy Department.

    Zhang Zhizhong suddenly stood up and said in a hurried tone: "Tell them, all the divisions, brigades, and regiments of the Fifth Army have been deployed, and combat orders have been issued. The war is about to begin, and it is difficult to take back the military orders!"

    Tong Yuanliang let go of the hand covering the phone and followed Zhang Zhizhong's instructions. However, soon, Tong Yuanliang's face became more and more embarrassed, and he hung up the phone directly, and then said to Zhang Zhizhong: "Commander, what about the General Staff?  Bian said, this is an order from the commissioner, and the matter is related to the international situation and cannot be disputed. "

    "The current international situation?" Zhang Zhizhong slammed his fist on the table and said angrily, "What are you doing?"

    Tong Yuanliang was also extremely angry, but he still asked: "Commander, do you want to cancel the battle plan?"

    Hearing this, Zhang Zhizhong slumped back on his chair and sighed: "Since it is the leader's order, it should be carried out."

    Tong Yuanliang nodded silently, then picked up the phone to call the 87th Division Headquarters, and then said to the other end of the phone: "I am Tong Yuanliang, please let Wang Jingjiu listen to the phone."

    Seeing Tong Yuanliang notifying each combat unit one by one on the phone, Zhang Zhizhong couldn't help but sigh: "What a good opportunity, just missed in vain. After two days, I'm afraid there won't be such a good fighter again. It's a pity  "

    ? ##########

    The residence of the 19th Independent Brigade of the Shanghai Security Corps.

    In the camp dormitory, the veterans were sleeping soundly, but none of the recruits could sleep. Some kept tossing and turning on the bed, some murmured to the wall, and some sat quietly on the bed looking out the window.  Ye Kong was in a daze, but most of them were hiding in bed and secretly shedding tears. They were afraid.

    Last night, the combat order was issued to the individual soldiers. After the cultural class, the camp was under martial law. The chief of staff also collected the suicide notes from the big guys. The kitchen also prepared a sumptuous supper for them, facing the table full of good people.  However, the new recruits had no appetite at all for the food, and only the veterans were feasting on it.

    However, no matter how scared the recruits are, time is still moving forward coldly and steadily.

    At 3 o'clock in the morning, a sharp whistle sounded on the playground on time. Because the war was imminent, in order not to alert the Japanese troops on the opposite side, the assembly number was temporarily changed to an assembly whistle.

    The veterans sat up like a conditioned reflex, dressed and got up in an orderly manner. The frequency of their movements was the same as before, as if this was just an ordinary gathering. At least from their expressions and movements, you could not find any abnormalities. Countless bloodsheds  Fire has already cast their nerves as cold and hard as steel.

      The recruits' reaction was much slower than usual, and they frequently made mistakes. They either wore shoes backwards, buttoned them crookedly, or took other people's pants, all of which made a mess.

    When the first veteran rushed out of the barracks, Xu Shijiu and Zhu Xia, who stayed to supervise the battle, were already standing on the flag-raising platform on the north side of the playground. Behind them, the blue sky and white sun flag was fluttering gently on the flagpole.

    Ten minutes later, the entire brigade was assembled, four times slower than usual.

    Xu Jiujiu clasped the armed belt around his waist with both hands. There was no emotion or anger on his face, but his eyes showed a metallic cold tone, as if from this moment on he was no longer a living person.  He is a human being, but a machine, a killing machine. He kills his enemies and sends his own people into the meat grinder at the same time.

    Zhu Xia looked at his watch and whispered: "It's almost time."

    Xu Jiujiu took half a step forward, and all the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade drew their legs back and stood at attention.

    Xu Jiujiu¡¯s cold eyes swept from the front row to the end.

    "Do you still remember what I told you when you first joined the 19th Brigade? Those who are just waiting to die should not enter this door. Those who just want to get military pay but do not work hard should get out of here as soon as possible. Ever since you put on this black skin,  Stop treating yourself like a living person. Once the war starts, we will all be dead sooner or later, either today or tomorrow!"

    More than 600 officers and soldiers were all silent. Xu Shijiu's cold words made them suddenly realize that death was so close to them. In two hours, there might be a bullet piercing their heads, or a cannonball.  The general will come down and blow them to pieces. From then on, they will be separated from their loved ones.

    Zhu Xia's expression was serious. This was the cruelest pre-war mobilization he had ever heard. Before the war, other chief officers always tried their best to comfort the officers and soldiers and keep them as calm as possible, but Xu Jiujiu did the opposite.  In short, he is not afraid to use the cruelest words to stimulate his soldiers, but judging from the history of the 19th Brigade, the effect seems to be good.

    "Forget it, forget that you are still alive, you will be dead from now on!" Xu Jiujiu's words became more and more cruel, but he still had the second half of the sentence unsaid. Only by forgetting that he is alive can he appear.  The illusion that I am a dead person. Only dead people will not be afraid. Only by leaving behind fear can they have a chance to survive.

    The battlefield has its own laws. The more you are afraid of death, the more at a loss you will behave. The slower you are in reacting, the easier it is to lose your life. Only by throwing away fear can you be calm and composed. Only by reacting quickly can you have more opportunities.  Coming back alive, as a veteran who crawled out from the dead, how could Xu Jiujiu not know this bloody truth?

    At this time, the one-eyed dragon rushed in from the gate on a three-wheeled motorcycle, and then drifted to the side of the flag-raising platform. Before he could get off the car, he reported to Xu Jiujiu: "Captain, over there in the French Concession."  It's ready, and the field ambulance has been driven out from the naval hospital!"

    Xu Shijiu nodded and said loudly: "If you can drive, get out of the queue!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, several veterans and more than twenty recruits came out.

    Xu Jiujiu stepped down from the flag-raising platform and said with a cold expression: "I need two dead people to drive a field ambulance filled with high explosives to blow up the Japanese Navy Headquarters building. If you are willing, take one step forward!"

    This time, no one stepped forward. If you are desperate on the battlefield, it is not uncommon to fire a grenade and rush into the enemy crowd. But in this situation, who would think that they would stand there for a long time?  come out?  After all, ants are still greedy for life, let alone human beings who are the spirits of all things?  Going to death calmly has always been a legend!

    Xu Jiujiu looked iron-faced and turned his attention to the veterans.

    "Stay away from me, I'll go!" A veteran gritted his teeth and suddenly took a step forward.

    ¡°You damn shovel, count me in!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, another veteran emerged from the crowd.

    There was silence on the playground, and everyone's eyes were focused on the two veterans. Xu Jiujiu stepped forward and patted the two veterans on the shoulders and asked, "Do you have any unfulfilled wishes?"

    Xu Jiujiu¡¯s tone was calm and low, but it revealed a coldness that made people¡¯s hearts tremble. The more than 500 recruits present felt their hair stand on end and their teeth trembled when they heard it. Unfulfilled wish?  Is this the last farewell before death?  Feeling the fear in their hearts, and looking at the two veterans with miserable expressions, the recruits suddenly felt some inexplicable admiration.

    "An unfulfilled wish?" The veteran who was first out of the queue smiled miserably and said, "I, Xie Baoding, don't have much wish. This time I can bring the little devil's commander along with me. It's worth it!"

    Another veteran also said sadly: "In the future, if the War of Resistance is won, it would be best for someone to erect a monument at the gate of the headquarters and then engrave the names of Xie Gouzi and me.Big name, it doesn¡¯t mean that we have to sacrifice our lives for the party and the country.  "

    Xu Jiujiu silently wrote it down, then snapped his feet and stood at attention, and said sternly: "Everyone is here, salute!"

    More than 600 veterans and recruits all stood upright and raised their guns in salute to Xie Gouzi and Gao Kuangzi. Xie Gouzi and Gao Kuangzi looked at each other and smiled miserably, shouting: "Brothers, this is the farewell. See you again in the next life."  !¡±

    No one answered, no one even gasped. Everyone held their breath and silently watched Xie Gouzi and Madman Gao turn around and get on the three-wheeled motorcycle. The Cyclops, whose eyes had faint traces of tears, twisted the accelerator hard and lowered his crotch.  The motorcycle suddenly made a roaring roar, but at this moment, Chief Secretary Cao hurriedly ran out from the brigade headquarters.

    "Captain, take a seat." Cao Mancang waved to Xu Shijiu and Zhu Xia, "Headquarters phone number!"

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 8 Missed Opportunity (Part 2) (Additional Updates from the Leader)

    Thanks to book friend "Gao Chu" for the generous gift of 100,000 yuan.

    ? ##########

    Xu Jiujiu's heart trembled. At this time, the headquarters suddenly called. Could it be that the plan had changed?  But the beheading operation to blast the naval headquarters has already begun. Just like an arrow shot out, it can no longer be taken back. If the operation is stopped forcibly, the opportunity to blast the naval headquarters may be missed forever.  shouted: "Aaron, let's go!"

    It¡¯s a pity that Zhu Xia¡¯s reaction was not slow either. He came to his senses in an instant and shouted loudly: ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Xu Jiujiu shouted sternly: "The time for the general attack is coming soon. Once the cannons from the 8th and 10th Artillery Regiments are fired, we will never have the chance to break into the Japanese Concession. This matter must not be delayed any longer. Aaron, immediately  action!"

    The one-eyed dragon looked at Zhu Xia and then at Xu Shijiu. He didn't know what to do for a while.

    The chief of staff, Cao Baba, stepped forward and gasped: "Captain, please take a seat, call the headquarters."

    "Ajiu, answer the phone first." Zhu Xia pushed Xu Jiujiu towards the brigade headquarters. The team members who lined up looked at each other. Xie Gouzi and Gao Kuangzi, who had already mounted the motorcycle, also had tangled expressions and pretended to die calmly.  The decision was not easy in the first place, but now they have to sit here and wait. This terrible feeling can drive people crazy!

    As Xu Jiujiu expected, the order for the general attack at dawn was indeed cancelled.

    "The general attack can be postponed, but the beheading operation must not be postponed. It must be carried out according to the original plan." Xu Shijiu put down the phone and said to Zhu Xia categorically.

    "No." Zhu Xia said flatly, "The order from the top is to postpone all actions, including beheading operations."

    "Lao Zhu, Chief of Staff Zhu!" Xu Jiujiu said anxiously, "You don't understand the situation. Aaron's informant has already set off from the naval hospital in a field ambulance. Regardless of whether the beheading operation is executed or not, he has already  Exposed, if we miss today, we may never have the chance to blast the naval headquarters again!¡±

    "No matter what, the beheading operation must be postponed!" Zhu Xia did not allow Xu Shijiu to comment at all, and said categorically, "This is the military order of Commander-in-Chief Zhang, and it is also the leader's will. It must be implemented to the letter."

    "Commander Zhang's military order? The leader's will?" Xu Jiujiu shook his head and sat back slumped in his chair, "We have already lost the Songhu War of Resistance before it even started. Lost"

    "Xu Shijiu, your alarmist talk is exaggerated." Zhu Xia was quite unhappy when he heard this.

    "Alarmist talk?" Xu Jiujiu said sadly, "Chief of Staff, why do you pretend to say things that go against your conscience?

    If the war started at this time, the Japanese troops stationed in Shanghai would be poorly prepared, and the first batch of reinforcements would have to travel a long way. Our army would still have a chance to drive them down the Huangpu River in one go. If we had waited two days before starting the war, the Japanese troops would have already connected the peripheral strongholds into a complete chain.  At that time, the fortification chain could only be fought from house to house. Facing the well-trained and well-prepared Japanese army, the chance of victory was slim.  "

    Zhu Xia said disapprovingly: "Even if we engage in street fighting, our army may not lose to the Japanese army."

    Xu Jiujiu took out two books, "Japanese Infantry Drill Code" and "Army University Infantry and Artillery Coordination Tactics" from the drawer, shook the pages towards Zhu Xia, and sighed: "Can you get these two books for me?  , I must have done some research on the Japanese army, do you think you mainland officers can defeat the Japanese officers? "

    Zhu Xia retorted: "The Japanese officers are indeed more solidly grounded in military thought and theory than we are, but our group of people have all fought with real swords and guns on the battlefield, and have richer actual combat experience. Both sides are  There are advantages and disadvantages to each other. From a military perspective alone, the outcome should be 50-50."

    "Fifty-five?" Xu Shijiu exclaimed, "Let me tell you something to be honest. With the same troops and the same level of equipment, you, the mainland military officers, can win one battle in ten battles against the Japanese mainland officers.  It¡¯s time to burn incense! If we take into account the constraints imposed on you by the above, you may not even be able to win a battle.¡±

    Zhu Xia said displeasedly: "Xu Shijiu, please don't emulate others' ambitions and destroy your own prestige!"

    Just as Dao Scar stood at the door with one hand and peered inside, Zhu Xia ordered angrily: "Old Dao, go and disband the army. Everything before was just a drill. Tell the brothers that Shangfeng is going to punish them."  I am very satisfied with the performance, especially Xie Gouzi and Gao Kuangzi. I will request a commendation from the headquarters.¡±

    Exercise?  Scar and One Hand looked at each other.

    ? ##########

    At dawn on August 12, the gunfire of the national army finally did not sound.

    At 8 o'clock in the morning, Okawauchi Chuanqi summoned more than a dozen infantry, artillery, and chariot corps officers to start dividing defense areas.

    Old Japanese Okawauchi didn¡¯t know that he had just escaped death. He was walking on his bandy legs around the long conference table and walked to the place posted on the wall at the other end of the conference room.In front of him, he pointed at the map with a bamboo pole and said: "The 3rd Infantry Brigade is equipped with the 3rd Mortar Squadron and the 3rd Tank Detachment to guard the Bazi Bridge and the Shanghai-Hangzhou Railway.

    The 1st Infantry Brigade is equipped with the 1st Tank Detachment to guard the Chizhi University and Hongkou Park areas.

    The 6th Infantry Brigade and the 2nd Infantry Brigade are equipped with the 1st Mortar Squadron to guard the Yangshupu area.

    The 5th Infantry Brigade is equipped with the 2nd Mortar Squadron and the 2nd Tank Detachment to guard the areas along Hujiang University, the Open University Cotton Mill and the Naval Club.

    The remaining infantry brigades, artillery squadrons and tank detachments are the general reserve force.  "

    With Okawauchi Denqi¡¯s arrangements, one after another the Japanese military commanders suddenly stood up from their seats, and by the end all a dozen officers had stood up.

    Old Japanese Ouchi put down the bamboo pole again and said with a serious expression: "Everyone, Mr. Okamoto finally persuaded the consulates of Western countries in Shanghai to put pressure on the Chinese government. This bought us two days of preparation time. We absolutely cannot  To live up to Mr. Okamoto¡¯s good intentions, please be sure to manage your respective defense areas carefully.¡±

    "Hai." A dozen Japanese officers stood at attention and lowered their heads suddenly.

    The old Japanese soldier in Okawauchi tugged at the hem of his military uniform again, then stood at attention facing the east, shouting with a fanatical expression: "In this battle, we must fight the enemy with the will to die and the supreme courage, with the heads and blood of the Chinese people,  And the beautiful territory of China is presented to His Majesty the Emperor. Long live the Empire, and long live His Majesty the Emperor.¡±

    ? ##########

    At 9 a.m., Cyclops walked into the headquarters of the 19th Brigade angrily.

    "Captain, please take a seat. Plainclothes officers from the Japanese military secret service have arrested my informant. Although Boss Du has promised to act as a guarantor, I guess the odds are against us. There are also explosives we have hidden in the French Concession.  , the Japanese plainclothes were also found and searched through the police station in the French Concession.¡±

    "What?" Zhu Xia's expression changed drastically, "The Japanese have such a good sense of smell?"

    Cyclops said depressedly: "The Japanese agents probably found out the clues from the false report."

    Xu Jiujiu sighed: "Don't forget that the Japanese have a special agent training institution. During the 128 Shanghai Anti-Japanese War five years ago, did we still suffer a lot from the Japanese agents?"

    Zhu Xia asked the one-eyed dragon again: "Can the explosives be returned?"

    Xu Jiujiu sighed again: "Chief of Staff, you won't be like your leader and still have unrealistic illusions about Westerners, right? Wake up, Westerners only have their own interests in mind.  They will never offend the Japanese for our sake."

    Zhu Xia was speechless again because he had no way to refute.

    Just half an hour ago, Zhu Xia had just learned the inside story of the sudden cancellation of the combat plan early this morning through his classmates from the Military and Political Department. The reason for the matter was very simple. The consulates of Britain, France, the United States and other countries in Shanghai had notified the people through the Shanghai Municipal Government.  The Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the government issued a note saying that Japan did not want the situation to escalate and suggested that Shanghai be opened as an undefended free port.

    Anyone without a military perspective can guess that this must be a trick of the Japanese. Zhu Xia did not think that the senior officials of the General Staff Department of the Military Commission could not guess the Japanese ambitions, but they still ordered the cancellation of the combat plan. Obviously  This is out of the leader¡¯s will. Why does the leader do this?  Apparently it was because he had fantasies about Westerners.

    According to Xu Jiujiu's heart-wrenching remarks, Chairman Chiang actually knew very well that the Japanese would never be trustworthy. The so-called opening of Shanghai as a free port was just to delay time. In the end, the Japanese would definitely change their minds, and the Westerners would definitely not because of this.  There are actual sanctions for the Japanese's betrayal, and at most they are just a few words of verbal protest.

    But even so, Chairman Chiang still hopes to use this incident to make Westerners feel guilty about the National Government. In this way, the next time Westerners are needed to mediate, they may feel guilty because of it.  Sympathy is more likely to make a decision in favor of the National Government because of sympathy. It must be said that this is really wishful thinking.

    Sure enough, the one-eyed dragon then replied: "The captain is right, the French are not good people either. They have already said that they will destroy this batch of explosives in front of the Japanese."

    "Destroy it, just destroy it. Even if we don't chop off the heads of the Japanese, we will still fight this battle, and we can still win it." Zhu Xia said to himself, cheering himself up, "I don't believe it anymore, we have  Forty-five million people, and even good soldiers like Xie Gouzi and Gao Kuangzi who are not afraid of death, can¡¯t defeat a mere little Japan?¡±

    ? ##########

    "Brother Gouzi, are you resting?" Ergua, the new recruit, smiled ingratiatingly and squatted next to Xie Gouzi.

    Xie Gouzi glanced at Ergua coldly, ignored him, and just continued to play with the Maxim heavy machine gun in his hand. ErguaHe didn't take it seriously at all. He looked at Xie Gouzi with admiring eyes and said, "Brother Gouzi, I admire you. I wouldn't be able to make such a decision. I'm scared to death."

    "Get out of here!" Xie Gouzi was furious when he heard this and kicked Ergua down to the ground.

    Before dawn, he walked around the gate of hell, and Xie Gouzi still hasn't fully recovered, so Ergua's words seemed to be mocking him for being afraid of death, which sounded particularly harsh.

    Ergua fell onto his back, but he wasn¡¯t too angry.

    A rough big hand stretched out from the side and pulled Ergua up from the ground. Ergua turned his head, but it was another veteran who he admired to death - Madman Gao.

    "This guy has a bad temper. If he bites anyone he catches, how about calling him Xie Gouzi?" Madman Gao looked at Xie Gouzi, and then said to Ergua pleasantly, "Just ignore him."

    Ergua nodded vigorously and said, "Crazy brother, I always admire you."

    "What's there to admire?" Madman Gao shook his head and said, "Actually, I'm just as afraid of death as Xie Gouzi."

    "No, crazy brother, if you are also afraid of death, there will be no soldiers in the national army who are not afraid of death."

    "Ergua, you don't understand now." Madman Gao shook his head. There is no one who is not afraid of death. The reason why they volunteered to blow up Japan's naval headquarters was because they had a reason to stand up, because they owed Big Brother  Captain a life.

    Ergua scratched his head and asked curiously: "Brother Madman, you are so kind, why do they call you Madman?"

    Madman Gao smiled and did not answer, but Xie Gouzi next to him suddenly intervened and said: "If you had seen him look crazy, you wouldn't ask this question."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 9 The Battle Begins (Part 1)

    The last peaceful day finally passed. On the 13th, the situation in Shanghai changed drastically.

    This morning, Emperor Hirohito of Japan summoned Prime Minister Konoe Fumima, Army Minister Sugiyama Gen, and Navy Minister Mitsumasa Yoneuchi to the Imperial Palace for discussion to discuss how to respond to the Shanghai Incident. This is the so-called three-phase meeting.

    At nine o'clock in the morning, the news of the three-phase meeting reached Shanghai. Before the final result came out, the little devils in Shanghai couldn't hold it anymore. They rushed out of the Japanese concession with guns and ammunition and began to brazenly repair the outpost fortifications in front of various national military fortifications.  , in the subconscious mind of these little devils, it is absolutely impossible for the Japanese government to give in.

    This is indeed the case. Just after noon, the imperial meeting came to a conclusion: two divisions and one detachment were dispatched to form the Shanghai Dispatch Army to capture Shanghai.

    ? ##########

    Shanghai North Railway Station, the headquarters of the 19th Brigade.

    "Captain, what's wrong!" A patrolman rushed into the brigade headquarters.

    "Did the little devil make any noise?" Xu Shijiu stood up suddenly, and Zhu Xia also stood up.

    The patrolman nodded heavily and gasped: "Just now, a group of little Japs suddenly rushed out of the Japanese Concession and rushed along Xinmin Road to the intersection of Shanxi Road. They are repairing the outpost fortifications there."

    "What did you say?" Zhu Xia's expression changed drastically, "Shanxi Road? Are the little devils so arrogant?!"

    From the map, Shanxi Road is located on the west side of Baoshan Road. Its northern end intersects with Xinmin Road to form a T-shaped intersection. This T-shaped intersection is less than 300 meters away from the North Railway Station, where the 19th Brigade is stationed. At such a short distance, the Japanese army even  No mortars are needed, just light and heavy machine guns can lock the entrance to the 19th Brigade's station.

    "Let's go and take a look!" Xu Shijiu dragged Zhu Xia and ran towards the gate of the station.

    The two hurriedly rushed out of the gate of the station and saw about one squad of Japanese soldiers who had already imposed martial law on the Shanxi Road intersection. They were using bayonets to drive Shanghai citizens to use sacks to build barricades for them. In addition, there were about one squad of Japanese soldiers.  The Japanese soldiers occupied a large house on the right side of the intersection and were setting up machine guns and grenade launchers on the rooftop.

    "Dead shovel, these little Japanese are so arrogant, they even stuck their bayonets in our butts!" Scar came up and cursed, "Captain, I will take the 1st Squadron to pick them off right now.  "

    Xu Shijiu was silent, but Zhu Xia said anxiously: "No, you are not allowed to fire without orders from the top!"

    "This is an order to get to the top of the mountain." The one-eyed dragon spat fiercely at the Japanese soldiers at the intersection ahead, and said angrily, "The little Japanese have put their guns to our foreheads. If we don't take action, we'll wait for them to blow us up."  Head?"

    He said alone: ??"Yes, take the seat, and wait for the machine gun work of the Japanese army on the top of the intersection in front of the intersection.

    "No, don't mess around. I'm going to call and ask for instructions." Zhu Xia took two steps, then turned around and told Xu Shijiu, "Ahjiu, you must not mess around."

    As soon as Zhu Xia left, Scar, One-Handed and One-Eyed Dragon gathered around him: "Captain, are you going to fight?"

    "No matter what Shangfeng says, these little devils in front must be killed, otherwise we will be too passive." Xu Jiujiu said this and then ordered, "Lao Dao, you immediately select 20 veterans to form a death squad.  Attack from the front; Lao Du, you lead the Second Squadron to bypass Longhai Road and Aier Shortcut and feint attack from the flank.

    Aaron, you pick twenty brothers who are familiar with the terrain, go in from the alley, and bring twenty grenades each. If Lao Dao starts fighting here, you will blow up the machine gun fortification on the roof of the building in front of me!  "

    "Yes!" Scar, One-Hand and One-Eyed Dragon snapped to attention and followed the orders one after another.

    Xu Jiujiu had just turned around and walked into the door when a guard suddenly shouted from behind him: "No, this is a military restricted area. You can't go in. Hey, why are you trying to break in?"

    When Xu Jiujiu looked back, he saw the guard stopping a young man in black student uniform. Behind the young man, there was a middle-aged man and woman. Although the middle-aged man and woman had dirty faces, they were well-dressed.  They were all decent people, but their faces looked sad. Xu Shijiu thought to himself that they were probably a family of three.

    After stopping the guards from using violence, Xu Jiujiu said to the young man: "Classmate, there is going to be a war here soon. It is not safe. You should leave quickly."

    The young man didn¡¯t respond at all. He just looked up at the back of Xu Shijiu¡¯s head in a daze.

    Only then did Xu Shijiu realize that the young man's mind seemed a little abnormal. When he looked back along his line of sight, he saw the blue sky and white sun flag floating slightly on the playground.

    "Sir, I'm so sorry.""The middle-aged man stepped forward, took off his hat and bowed to Xu Shijiu, and said with a sad face, "My son was frightened and was not very clear, so he caused you trouble.  "

    The middle-aged woman also stepped forward and smiled apologetically at Xu Shijiu, then took the young man's hand and said, "Tongwen, let's go."

    The young man did not move at all, still raising his head and staring blankly at the blue sky and white sun flag flying on the flagpole.

    The middle-aged man sighed and said in a whisper: "Sir, I'm really sorry. This kid used to be very good, but since he came back from Nanyuan, he has become like this. Every time he sees the national flag, he can't leave.  "Just let him stay quietly for a while, sir, if it's convenient, let us stay here for a while."

    "Uncle, I'm afraid it won't work. There's going to be a war here. It's not safe. Let's do this. I'll have someone lower the flag. You take the flag and leave immediately." Xu Jiujiu said and ordered a guard to lower the flag.

    "It's useless, sir. If holding a national flag could cure his delusion, I would have bought it for him long ago." The middle-aged man smiled bitterly, shook his head, and added, "He only reacts to the national flag on the military camp grounds."

    "Is that so?" Xu Shijiu frowned, then looked at the young man who was looking up at the blue sky and white sun flag, and suddenly turned back and shouted, "Ergua!"

    A skinny recruit rushed over from the playground.

    "I'll give you a mission." Xu Jiujiu pointed at the family of three and ordered, "Protect their safety." After telling Ergua to protect the family of three, Xu Jiujiu walked into the brigade without looking back.  department.

    In the brigade headquarters, as soon as Zhu Xia put down the phone, Xu Shijiu asked: "Lao Zhu, how are you doing?"

    Zhu Xia said: "The 88th Division on the other side of the Bazi Bridge is already engaged with Little Japan. Commander Yang said that if the situation is really urgent, we can consider opening fire, but we must not cross Baoshan Road."

    "That's enough!" Xu Shijiu struck the knot hard, turned around and left.

    Zhu Xia grabbed Xu Shijiu and asked, "Ajiu, why are you going?"

    "Why are you going?" Xu Jiujiu broke away his hand and said with a smile, "Lao Zhu, you don't know?"

    "Come back." Zhu Xia was very anxious after hearing this, "You are now the captain, not the captain who dares to die"

    "Our Nineteenth The tradition of the brigade has always been like this. The captain has always been at the forefront." Xu Jiujiu waved his hand to Zhu Xia with his back and said calmly as he strode forward, "But Lao Zhu  Don¡¯t worry, the little devil who can kill me hasn¡¯t been born yet, haha.¡±

    At the gate of the station, Scar was already waiting.

    Seeing Xu Jiujiu, Scar stepped forward and reported: "Captain, I have asked Xie Gouzi and Gao Kuangzi to lead people to build machine gun firepower on the station building and the Western Church tower opposite, and the death squads have also been selected.  "As long as Lao Du and Aaron are in position, we can launch an assault on the Japanese army on the opposite side."

    As soon as he finished speaking, two messengers ran over panting.

    "Captain, the Second Squadron has entered the attack position!"

    "Captain, the Third Squadron has also entered the designated position!"

    Xu Jiujiu nodded, stretched out his left hand, and said in a deep voice: "Give me the gun."

    A veteran had already handed over the Hanyang-made weapon in his hand. Xu Jiujiu took the gun, raised it and then aimed it. The whole process was like flowing water. Scar and the twenty veterans all turned their heads and looked to the opposite side.  The Japanese position was at least two hundred meters away.

    The Japanese soldiers on the opposite side didn't care at all. When they saw Xu Jiujiu raising his gun, many Japanese soldiers even booed loudly. The Japanese second lieutenant who was standing straight behind the barricade and looking this way had no intention of hiding. Obviously, the little Japanese soldier  He didn't think that the Chinese security team on the opposite side would dare to open fire, and he didn't think that Xu Shijiu could hit a target two hundred meters away.

    "Bah!" A gunshot like exploding beans suddenly sounded.

    The Japanese second lieutenant who was two hundred meters away from the opposite side fell back in response. The hot 7.92mm caliber bullet rotated at high speed, entering from between his eyebrows and then exiting from the back of his head. While flying away a large piece of his skull, it also blew away his skull.  His brain was smashed to pieces, and the Japanese second lieutenant returned to Japan without saying a word after falling to the ground.

    "Thud, tug, tug" Xu Jiujiu's gunshot was a military order. Almost at the same time as his gunshot, Xie Gouzi and Gao Kuangzi secretly set up the Maxim heavy machine guns on the commanding heights on the left and right sides of Xinmin Road.  Roaring violently, the Japanese soldiers behind the barricade were caught off guard, and seven or eight of them were knocked down at once.

    However, the little Japs reacted very quickly. The remaining six or seven Japs soldiers turned over and lay down behind the barricade. The two Type 92 heavy machine guns mounted on the roof of the bungalow at the intersection also fired violently, killing Xu Shijiu and the assault force.  The concrete pavement where the team had just stood was filled with smoke and dust.Fortunately, Xu Shijiu and the others reacted quickly and hid on both sides of the street.

    "Boom, boom." Less than two seconds apart, the two Japanese grenade launchers on the roof of the bungalow at the intersection also rang. One of the grenades accurately landed on the roof of the train station building on the left, and smoke billowed.  Amidst the splashing of bricks and stones, Xie Gouzi's Maxim heavy machine gun continued to spit out firepower fiercely.

    Although the kid's grenade was extremely accurate, hitting eight out of ten shots within 500 meters was definitely not false, but Xie Gouzi and Gao Madman were both veterans who had waded out of the bloody water, so they didn't know how to use machine guns.  The firepower rack was placed on the bare roof of the top floor, so it was difficult for the Japanese grenades or mortars to threaten them.

    The machine gun firepower of Xie Gouzi and Gao Kuangzi made the Japanese army behind the barricade unable to raise their heads. Xu Shijiu and Scar's twenty suicide squad members were also suppressed by the machine gun firepower of the Japanese army on the opposite side. The little Japanese pheasants  Although the neck and crooked handle have a high failure rate and a low rate of fire, they are more than enough to suppress infantry.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 10 The war begins (Part 2)

    When the two sides were in a stalemate, dozens of grenades suddenly rose into the air from the alley near the T-intersection, and then accurately landed on the rooftop of the bungalow occupied by the Japanese at the T-intersection. Moreover, these dozens of grenades exploded in the air, and there was no way  Not even half a second was left for the Japanese soldiers to react.

    "Boom, boom, boom" In the continuous violent explosions, the rooftop of the bungalow was completely shrouded in gunpowder smoke, and the pheasant neck and two grenade launchers on it were instantly mute.

    "Brothers, charge with me!" Xu Jiujiu grabbed a box cannon in his left and right hands, and rushed toward the Japanese barricade 200 meters away with his head in his arms and his waist bent. Scar and twenty veterans also walked from the street.  People leaned out from the corners, steps and door frames on both sides, picked up the Hanyang-made swords with good bayonets, howled and bent forward and rushed forward.

    Almost at the same time, Dushou also led people to launch an attack along Shanxi Road.

    Finding that it was untenable, the little devil did not try to show off. He left a few corpses and withdrew immediately.

    When they reached the T-junction, Xu Shijiu refused to let him pursue him, because the Baoshan intersection was not far ahead. After a day of emergency reinforcement yesterday, the Japanese military fortifications at the Baoshan intersection had been built extremely tightly, and were even welded into half with thick steel plates.  The closed heavy machine gun firepower nest, if you stay and rush forward, you will only die in vain.

    After assigning sentries, Xu Jiujiu took people around to the intersection of Aier Short Road, Haibao Road and Baoshan Road. They saw that the Japanese army had built semi-enclosed machine gun nests at almost every intersection, and there were armored vehicles along Baoshan Road.  There were repeated patrols back and forth. In addition, the commanding heights near almost every intersection were seized by the Japanese army.

    "Damn, we're in big trouble now." Scar scratched his bald head and said to Xu Jiujiu, "In just one day, little Japan built such a tight defense, not to mention the machine gun nests welded with steel plates.  We have also occupied all the commanding heights nearby. If we attack again now, I don¡¯t know how many people will die.¡±

    Xu Shijiu turned around and left with a gloomy face.

    ? ##########

    Nanxiang Guyi Garden, Beijing-Shanghai Security Headquarters.

    Tong Yuanliang hurriedly walked into the war room and reported to Zhang Zhizhong: "Commander, we have just reported that the Baziqiao and North Railway Station are already engaged with the Japanese army. It was the Japanese army that provoked them first."

    Zhang Zhizhong's slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opened and asked: "How is the outcome?"

    Tong Yuanliang said: "There were casualties on both sides at the Bazi Bridge, so it was a draw. However, at the North Railway Station, our army had a small victory, killing six Japanese soldiers, and we had no casualties."

    "Really? That can be considered a victory in the first battle, which greatly boosts my morale!" Zhang Zhizhong smiled and nodded, and then asked, "Chief of Staff, on the other side of the Bazi Bridge is the Wu Qiujian Regiment, and on the other side of the North Railway Station should be the Han Xianyuan Regiment.  Right? This guy usually has a lot of energy when fighting. Haha, I have to ask for credit for him personally this time."

    Tong Yuanliang said with a slight embarrassment: "Commander, the Han Xianyuan Regiment is indeed responsible for the route along the North Railway Station. However, it was not the Han Xianyuan Regiment that won a small victory today, but the Independent 19th Brigade of the Shanghai Security Corps stationed at the North Railway Station."

    "Oh, a mere security team actually dared to fight against the Japanese army and still achieved a small gain?" Zhang Zhizhong was very interested after hearing this, and immediately asked, "It's interesting, whose army is this 19th Brigade?"

    Tong Yuanliang's expression became more and more embarrassing. He first drove out several combat staff members in the war room, and then lowered his voice and said to Zhang Zhizhong: "Commander, this 19th Brigade is not an ordinary security team. Its backbones are all  A veteran of the 19th Route Army who participated in the 128th Shanghai Anti-Japanese War."

    "A veteran of the Nineteenth Route Army?" Zhang Zhizhong's face darkened instantly, and a young, aloof and stubborn figure also appeared in front of him, and he said in a deep voice, "So, it's Xu Hanhun's army?"

    "That's right." Tong Yuanliang nodded and said, "But now his name has been changed to Xu Shijiu."

    "What are you talking about, Xu Jiujiu?" Zhang Zhizhong frowned and said coldly, "This nine-life cat, is he summoning the souls of the Nineteenth Route Army? Arrogant, simply arrogant!"

    Tong Yuanliang said: "Commander, do you still want to ask for credit from above on his behalf?"

    "Still asking for credit? If the committee members find out that he changed his name to Xu Shijiu, I'm afraid he won't even be able to save his life!" Zhang Zhizhong snorted, and then ordered, "Let's do this, with the Beijing-Shanghai Security Command  I will issue a commendation order to the 19th Brigade in my name, and then give the 19th Brigade a reward of two thousand French currency, and that¡¯s it.¡±

    ? ##########

    At noon that day, Zhu Xia, who had returned to the headquarters to ask for merit, returned to the 19th Brigade station with the commendation order. Chief Secretary Cao Xing hurriedly came forward to greet him, only to find that the two thousand legal coins had turned into 500 yuan. He immediately shouted:  "Senate, didn't the superiors say they would reward us with two thousand French coins? Why is it only five hundred?"

    ? ?The hero looked embarrassed and didn't know how to explain it.

    The Beijing-Shanghai Garrison Command did award two thousand French currency, but most of it was retained by the Songhu Garrison Command and the General Headquarters. When it was distributed to the 19th Brigade, only five hundred French currency was left. Yang Hu and Ji Zhangjian  It¡¯s not that they intend to deduct money, nor is it corruption, but the funds of the Shanghai Security Corps and the Shanghai Police Corps are indeed tight.

    "Okay, Old Cao, it's good if you can have five hundred French coins left. Let's divide it among the brothers according to the statistics of combat achievements." Xu Jiujiu didn't pay much attention to it. In fact, he had already been used to it.  In the Shanghai Security Corps, he is a stepmother, with the worst weapons and equipment, and basically no military pay. If the current situation was not tense, even the soldiers would not be able to make up for him.

    "Ajiu, I hope you can understand Commander Yang. He also has difficulties" Zhu Xia thought about it and wanted to explain.

    "Okay, Lao Zhu, please stop explaining. You have been treating me like this since I came to Shanghai. Have I ever complained?" Xu Shijiu smiled and said with a serious expression, "It's the same sentence,  Brothers came to Shanghai to defend the country and the nation against Japan, not to enjoy happiness."

    "Good brother." Zhu Xia patted Xu Shijiu on the shoulder and said no more.

    Turning around, Xu Shijiu suddenly noticed that the family of three in the morning was still there, so he called Ergua to him, pointed to the young student standing motionless under the blue sky and white sun, and asked: "Ergua, why hasn't he left yet?"  ?¡±

    "What's wrong?" Ergua said with a bitter face, "He has been standing like this since morning."

    The middle-aged couple came forward and bowed to Xu Shijiu and Zhu Xia again, and said with guilt on their faces: "Two sirs, I'm really sorry for causing you trouble."

    Zhu Xia said: "Two old men, has this child been stimulated by something?"

    "Oh, what a sin." The middle-aged woman said with a cry, "This is all a sin made by the Japanese."

    The middle-aged man also wiped the tears that overflowed from his eyes and said with a whisper: "At the end of June, just after the school had summer vacation, Song Zheyuan organized a student soldier training group and summoned more than 1,500 students to Nanyuan for military training. As a result, the training  Within a few days, the Japanese came over. Poor these children, they just received guns the night before and were fighting with the Japanese the next day"

    At this point, the middle-aged man choked up and couldn't talk any more, and the middle-aged woman continued: "There are more than 1,500 children, all of whom are college and middle school students. The oldest is only eighteen or nineteen years old, and the youngest is only fifteen or sixteen years old.  How can they compete with the Japanese soldiers? After the battle, six or seven people survived, and my colleague Wen crawled out of the dead, and that's what happened. "

    When Zhu Xia and Ergua turned to look at the student again, their eyes changed a little. They really didn't expect that this stupid student boy was actually a "veteran" who crawled out from the dead!

    Xu Jiujiu said: "Two old men, if this is the case, maybe I can cure his apathy."

    As soon as the middle-aged woman heard this, she wanted to kneel on the ground. Xu Jiujiu quickly stretched out his hand to hold her up. The middle-aged woman struggled to kneel on the ground while crying: "Sir, if you can make my family Tong Wenzhi  Okay, then you are the great benefactor of our old Shu family, please let me kowtow to you no matter what."

    Although the middle-aged man next to him had no intention of kneeling, he was still sighing.

    "No, Auntie, please don't." Xu Shijiu supported the middle-aged woman and said, "If you kneel again, then I won't care."

    The middle-aged woman stood up, and Xu Jiujiu said again: "Uncle, aunt, I have a soldier. The first time he went to the battlefield, he caught up with the bloody battle at Jiangwan. The Japanese bombarded them, and hundreds of people in their camp were killed in the blink of an eye.  No more, he was the only one who survived. After he came down, he became like Mr. Ling and didn¡¯t say a word for half a month.¡±

    "What happened next?" The middle-aged couple asked eagerly. Zhu Xia and Ergua also turned their attention to Xu Shijiu, eager to know what happened to the soldier.

    "Later, we fought again in Miao Xing. He followed our company and went behind enemy lines to destroy the Japanese artillery positions. Looking at the flames flying in the sky and the cannon parts scattered everywhere, the soldier recovered on his own and is still fine today.  "Yes." After Xu Jiu said this, he turned to the playground and shouted, "Crazy man, crazy man!"

    Madman Gao strode forward, stood upright and said, "Yes!"

    "Those two old men, that's him." Xu Shijiu pointed at Madman Gao and said, "That happened in the 21st year of the Republic of China, and it has been more than five years now."

    The middle-aged couple looked at Madman Gao and said with hope on their faces: "Sir, does that mean my Tongwen's disease can really be cured?"

    "There is a great hope that he can be cured." Xu Jiujiu nodded and said, "But there is also danger, because I have to take him to the battlefield."In fact, he was stimulated on the battlefield. If he wanted to recover, he had to do something on the battlefield. However, on the battlefield, no one can absolutely guarantee his safety, so"

    The middle-aged woman was a little disappointed when she heard this and hesitated whether she should agree or not.

    The middle-aged man lamented and said: "Tongwen's soul was lost on the battlefield, and his soul can only be found on the battlefield. Madam, let him stay."

    "But Lao Shu, we only have one son, what if"

    The middle-aged man wiped his tears and said sadly: "If he can't find his soul, Tongwen will be dead even if he is alive. You don't want him to live in such a muddle, right?"

    "Then" the middle-aged woman said to Xu Shijiu, "Sir, I leave our Tongwen to you."

    "I'm causing trouble to you two officers." The middle-aged man said as he took out the suitcase from the guard room, opened it on the ground, and took out a stack of French currency from the bag on the lid, and handed it to Xu Jiujiu without counting it.  , "Sir, this is a little bit of our kindness. Just treat it as support for the Anti-Japanese War. Please accept it no matter what."

    Xu Jiujiu wanted to refuse, but Zhu Xia said: "Ajiu, accept it."

    After saying that, Zhu Xia saluted the couple again and said solemnly: "Don't worry, two old men, because of your willingness to support the motherland's war of resistance, we will definitely try our best to protect Mr. Ling."

    The latest chapter of this book is first released by Chuangshi Chinese Network, the place where the latest, hottest and fastest original online works are first released!

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 11 The Sorrow of the First Battle (Part 1)

    At 4 o'clock in the afternoon, as soon as Zhu Xia left, Xu Shijiu received a call from Han Xianyuan, the colonel leader of the 524th Regiment of the 88th Division.

    Not long after they waited outside the gate with Scar, a truck drove slowly along Xinmin Road. Behind the truck were four columns of the Central Army. From a distance, the queue was so long that it could not be seen.  It was said that there was a battalion of troops. The truck screeched to a stop at the gate. When the door opened, Han Xianyuan had already jumped out.

    "Brother Hanhun, we meet again."

    "Brother Xianyuan, I have been waiting for you."

    Han Xianyuan opened his arms and hugged Xu Shijiu vigorously, looking very affectionate.

    Two more lieutenant colonel officers jumped out of the truck compartment. One of them, a thin and stern-looking officer, asked the other officer in a low voice, "Brother Jin Yuan, who is this man? He is worthy of the brothers in the regiment?"

    "Brother Chongwu, although you have not participated in the 128th Shanghai Anti-Japanese War, you must have heard the name of the Nine-Life Cat from others, right?" The heroic-looking officer whispered, "This person is the Nine-Life Cat.  Let me tell you this, if it weren¡¯t for his bad background, he would definitely be one of the four commanders of the 88th Division.¡±

    "Is he the Nine-Life Cat?" The officer was stunned when he heard this, and when he was about to ask again, the regimental leader had already led the security captain forward, and he hurriedly pulled up the hem of his military uniform to greet him.

    "Brother Hanhun, let me introduce you." Han Xianyuan pointed at the two lieutenant colonel officers and said to Xu Shijiu, "This is my regimental deputy Xie Jinyuan, and this is the 1st Battalion Commander Han Chongwu."

    "Deputy Xie Regiment, Battalion Commander Han, nice to meet you." Xu Jiujiu bowed his hands, while Han Chongwu and Xie Jinyuan saluted. However, it could be seen that Xie Jinyuan's salute came from the heart, while Han Chongwu's was perfunctory.  Obviously, Battalion Commander Han, who relied on his background in Huangpu, did not take Xu Shijiu, a security captain from the 19th Route Army, seriously.

    After a brief greeting, the group turned around and walked inside. As Han Xianyuan walked, he asked Xu Shijiu: "Brother Hanhun, have you also received the military order for the general attack at ten o'clock tomorrow morning?"

    Xu Jiujiu smiled and replied: "My younger brother has received the military order from the General Headquarters. At ten o'clock tomorrow morning, we will cooperate with the 1st Battalion of your regiment to launch an attack along Xinmin Road towards the enemy in front of Baoshan Road and Sichuan North Road."

    Han Chongwu's face showed pride, but Scar and others looked displeased.

    Han Xianyuan waved his hand and said disapprovingly: "Brother Hanhun, you are too humble. Why cooperate with the attack? Although our 88th Division has better equipment than your security group, when it comes to fighting Japanese invaders, we are far behind you. You and I can discuss it.  Haha." After saying that, Han Xianyuan turned to Han Chongwu and said, "Captain Han, you must listen to Captain Xu's advice tomorrow."

    "Yes!" Although Han Chongwu disagreed in his heart, he had to agree on the surface.

    Han Xianyuan's trip was actually to coordinate the command and affiliation relationship between the 19th Brigade and Han Chongwu Camp. He was originally worried that Xu 19th would rely on his seniority and not take Han Chongwu seriously, but it turned out that he was completely over-concerned.  Not only did Nineteen make no excuses, he even offered to obey Han Chongwu's instructions.

    Everything went well, Han Xianyuan only stayed for less than half an hour before leaving.

    Xu Jiujiu ordered the 19th Brigade to vacate half of the barracks, and gave his brigade headquarters to Han Chongwu as the headquarters. Han Chongwu was not polite to Xu Jiujiu, and generously occupied the 19th Brigade's brigade headquarters.  The kitchen of the 19th Brigade was ordered to boil hot water for more than 600 officers and soldiers of the 1st Battalion to soak their feet in order to relieve fatigue and restore physical strength as much as possible.

    After Han Chongwu had soaked his feet, Xu Shijiu asked tentatively: "Battle Commander Han, tomorrow's battle"

    Han Chongwu looked sideways at Xu Shijiu and said calmly: "Does Captain Xu have any insights?"

    "I don't dare to take it for granted." Xu Jiujiu smiled and said, "But I think, should we conduct a reconnaissance on the Japanese army at night? First find out the Japanese army's firepower configuration, and then formulate detailed plans based on the Japanese army's firepower configuration.  Plan of attack"

    "A targeted attack plan?" Han Chongwu interrupted Xu Jiujiu coldly, "Are you taking it too much for granted? The battlefield situation is changing rapidly. We have reconnoitred it tonight, but the Japanese army will not make adjustments tomorrow? Besides, the Japanese army has a large number of tanks to do this.  How to determine the Japanese firepower configuration for a mobile fortress? "

    Xu Jiujiu frowned and said: "Battle Commander Han, it is true that the Japanese tank firepower cannot be controlled, but at least we must find out the specific location of the Japanese machine gun nest, otherwise it will increase a lot of unnecessary casualties."

    "There's no need. If you have the time, it's better to have a good sleep and regain your strength." After Han Chongwu said this, he said coldly, "Captain Xu, I know you participated in the 128th Shanghai Anti-Japanese War.  He also performed well on the battlefield, but five years later, everything was completely different.

    Speaking of equipment, we 8The 8th Division is no longer what it used to be. What did we have five years ago?  What now?  We have everything from heavy howitzers with a caliber of 150mm, to machine guns as small as 20mm, as well as 37mm combat artillery, 150mm mortars and field guns with a caliber of 75mm.

    In a few days, our chariot battalion will also arrive in Shanghai.

    ¡°And I have sent people to conduct reconnaissance during the day. Aren¡¯t they just a few heavy machine gun nests welded with steel plates?  Pull out the anti-tank cannon and hit it with a few rounds, and it's all gone!  "

    Xu Shijiu patiently advised: "Battle Commander Han, it's best to do some reconnaissance"

    "Okay, Captain Xu, is there any need to bother with that?" Han Chongwu interrupted Xu Jiujiu again and said disapprovingly, "How many Japanese soldiers are there in the whole of Shanghai? With such a long defense line, it will only take a hundred for us to fight to death in person.  No. 10, with such a small amount of troops, it¡¯s not even enough to fill our 1st Battalion¡¯s teeth. Captain Xu, just wait and capture the prisoners.¡±

    "What, take prisoners?" Xu Jiujiu was stunned when he heard this and was speechless.

    "This Korean battalion commander is really not that arrogant. He thinks that with the newly replaced German ordnance, he can really ignore the Japanese army?"  He still wanted to capture Japanese prisoners. Didn't he know that the Shanghai Anti-Japanese War lasted for two months and killed or wounded more than 5,000 Japanese soldiers, but he didn't capture a single prisoner?

    Watching Han Chongwu leave, Xu Shijiu quickly picked up the phone and called the Songhu Security Headquarters.

    The call was connected, and it happened to be Zhu Xia over there. Xu Shijiu said: "Old Zhu, I have to report a situation to you. I found that there is a serious underestimation of the enemy within the Central Army. You'd better alert Beijing and Shanghai.  Report it to the headquarters, otherwise, I¡¯m worried that the Central Army will suffer a big loss if the war starts tomorrow.¡±

    ? ##########

    Nanxiang Guyi Garden, Beijing-Shanghai Security Headquarters.

    In fact, it is now the 9th Army Headquarters, because just now, Chairman Chiang Kai-shek has issued an order to form the 9th Army Group based on the 87th Division, 88th Division, 36th Division and the 20th Independent Brigade of the Beijing-Shanghai Garrison Command.  9th Group Army, General Zhang Zhizhong is the commander-in-chief of the group army, and Major General Tong Yuanliang is the chief of staff.

    Tong Yuanliang hurriedly walked into the war room and said to Zhang Zhizhong: "General, there is a situation that requires attention. Zhu Xia, chief of staff of the Songhu Garrison Command, just reported to me that there is a serious mentality of underestimating the enemy within the 88th Division.  It is best to convene a meeting with the chief officers above the regiment overnight to curb this dangerous trend. "

    "Convene a meeting with the chief officials above the regiment?" Zhang Zhizhong frowned and said, "Is this necessary?"

    Tong Yuanliang said: "Chief Commander, I think this is very necessary. Since the replacement of German weapons, the 87th Division, 88th Division and 36th Division have indeed been filled with an arrogant atmosphere. They think that if they are equipped with German weapons, they can conquer the world invincibly."  Hands on, if this kind of thinking is not stopped for a moment, it is likely to cause catastrophe during the war. "

    "But with the war imminent, wouldn't it be inappropriate for the commanders above the regiment to leave their command posts?" Zhang Zhizhong pondered for a moment and then said, "In this way, you call the commanders of the division, brigade, and regiment one by one and warn them to pay attention.  You must not underestimate the enemy, and you must fight well in the first battle tomorrow. I will judge whoever doesn¡¯t fight well.¡±

    "That's fine." Tong Yuanliang had no choice but to call one by one.

    ? ##########

    ? 9:00 am on August 14th.

    More than 600 officers and soldiers of the 1st Battalion of the 524th Regiment have all entered the attack position. As expected of the Central Army, more than 600 officers and soldiers rested against the walls on both sides of the street. The entire street was completely silent, without a trace of noise. 1st Battalion Commander Han Chongwu and  His guards were already holding German-style steel helmets and stood behind the front barricade.

    At the same time, the national army units responsible for attacking various strongholds such as Hujiang University, OUHK Spin Factory, Navy Club, Navy Field, Chizhi University, Hongkou Park, Japanese Cemetery, and Eight-character Bridge also entered their respective attack positions. Time passed.  , the officers of the national army looked at their watches more and more frequently, and the soldiers held their guns more and more tightly.

    On the south bank of the Suzhou River, the rooftops of the foreign-style houses in the public concession are already crowded with Westerners living in Shanghai and prominent figures from all walks of life in Shanghai. Several main streets such as Sichuan Road, Henan Road and Yanhe Road are even more crowded.  The citizens of Shanghai were either nervously paying attention or watching indifferently, quietly waiting for the war to come.

    At 9:30, a huge roar suddenly sounded in the western sky. When the Shanghai citizens who had taken refuge in the public concession on the south bank of the Suzhou River looked up, they saw a group of black fighter planes breaking through the clouds and flying over Shanghai. Under the shining of the morning sun.  , the Qingtian Bairi logo painted on the fuselage and under the wings is clearly visible.

    "Look, the Chinese Air Force is our Chinese Air Force!"

    Thousands of Shanghai citizens suddenly cheered. Amidst the cheers like a tsunami, a dozen Chinese War Eagles were divided into three battle groups. Three of them swooped down towards the Japanese Naval Command and Huishan Pier respectively, and the remainingThe next eight bombers continued to roar forward, heading straight for the Japanese Navy's 3rd Fleet anchored at the Huangpu River Estuary.

    With a huge scream, six 250-pound aerial bombs fell from the sky.

    "Boom, boom, boom" In the next moment, several huge plumes of smoke and dust rose from the Japanese Naval Headquarters located at the intersection of Sichuan North Road and Duolun Road and the Huishan Pier on the Bund of Shanghai.

    At the same time, forty-eight howitzers from the 8th Artillery Regiment and the 10th Artillery Regiment also began to bombard major Japanese strongholds such as the Japanese Naval Headquarters, the Open University Cotton Mill, Hujiang University, the Naval Training Ground, the Naval Club, and Huishan Pier.  In the huge explosion, the entire Japanese Concession was quickly completely enveloped in billowing smoke.

    ??

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 12 The Sorrow of the First Battle (Part 2)

    The 3rd Infantry Battalion of the Japanese Army was responsible for the security along the Bazi Bridge, North Railway Station and Shanghai-Hangzhou Railway.

    Captain Ito Shigeru got out of the armored vehicle with a stern look, looked up at the smoke-shrouded sky and remained silent. His orderlies nervously followed him out of the armored vehicle and tried to persuade him to hide, but Ito Shigeru slapped him to the ground.

    Shigeru Ito also participated in the 128 Shanghai Battle five years ago. The two fierce battles of Jiangwan and Miaohang left a deep impression on him. However, in his memory, the weapons and equipment of the Chinese army were very poor.  Not to mention the air force, there are basically no heavy artillery. They basically can only fill the battlefield with human lives.

    However, such a Chinese army with backward equipment managed to resist the imperial army of 100,000 with less than 50,000 men for two full months without falling behind at all. It also caused more than 5,000 casualties to the imperial army. Five years have passed.  , Ito Shigeru seemed to be able to smell the strong smell of corpses wafting over from the temple battlefield.

    Now, the weapons and equipment of the Chinese army have been greatly improved, and it seems that there will be another fierce battle. Fortunately, this time the Chinese army is attacking, and the Japanese army is the defender and has a natural advantage. However, facing the well-equipped  The defense strategies of the national army and the Japanese army must also be adjusted accordingly.

    "Noda-kun." Shigeru Ito waved the communications soldier to him and ordered, "Go and tell Inoue-kun that the first wave of the China Army's attack must not be resisted, and ask him to boldly give up the front and let the China Army go in depth.  position, and then use the pre-constructed concealed side firepower to kill them in large numbers after the Chinese troops penetrate deeply."

    "Hai!" Noda Communications Soldier lowered his head heavily and turned around.

    ? ##########

    Xinmin Road, the attack position of the 1st Battalion of the 524th Regiment.

    Xu Jiujiu looked grim, but Scar, One-Handed and One-Eyed Dragon looked excited. They never expected that the artillery preparations of the national army could be so powerful. The nearest naval headquarters was several miles away, but they could still feel it.  From the slight tremor of the ground beneath their feet, it was conceivable that the naval headquarters had been blown to pieces.

    "Dead shovel, we had enough artillery shells from Little Japan five years ago." Scar spat out thick phlegm and cursed viciously, "As the saying goes, things are changing, and today it was Little Japan's turn to be bombed."

    The one-eyed dragon also said: "Hey, little Japan is in trouble this time."

    "You are too happy too soon." Xu Jiujiu shook his head and said coldly, "Although the sound of the shelling is not small, it can be heard that there will be no more than four 150mm caliber heavy howitzers at most, and the rest are all 75mm caliber  If the field artillery or mortar fire is insufficient, what effect can it have if it is used dispersedly? "

    Scar said: "That's better than nothing. Little Japan was bombed after all."

    While talking, the half-hour artillery preparations had ended, exactly at 10 o'clock.

    Han Chongwu, who was squatting behind the barricade, immediately stood up, first placed a German-style steel helmet heavily on his head, then took out a Browning pistol and fired a shot into the sky above his head, and finally roared: "Brothers, follow us.  I'm going to rush, and drive all the naughty little devils into the Huangpu River to feed the fish!" Before he finished speaking, Tou Tou rushed forward.

    "Kill, kill all the stupid little devils!"

    "His grandma's little devil, your Grandpa Cao is here!"

    ¡°Little Japan, I¡¯ll fuck your eighteen generations of ancestors, go to hell!¡±

    More than 600 officers and soldiers in the whole battalion jumped up one after another, shouting and bending down with bayonets in their pockets, following the battalion commander Han Chongwu and sweeping towards the Japanese army at the Baoshan intersection ahead.

    Xu Jiujiu led the 19th Brigade and rushed forward.

    Since the 19th Brigade was last in the charge sequence, when the forwards of the 19th Brigade had just rushed to the Shanxi intersection that was recaptured from the Japanese army yesterday, the death squad led by Han Chongwu had actually broken through the Japanese blockade at the Baoshan intersection, just like they had just rushed  The tiger came out of the cage, howling and roaring, and continued to kill towards the Sichuan intersection ahead.

    When Xu Shijiu saw this, his heart suddenly trembled. The situation was wrong, not right!

    The Japanese machine gun nest welded with steel plates has indeed been destroyed by anti-aircraft artillery, and the Type 92 heavy machine gun behind the barricade has also been killed by mortars. But the question is, when did the Japanese army become so vulnerable?  The Chinese army broke through the Japanese defense line with just one desperate charge?  How is this possible, how is this possible?  !

    "Stop, stop for me!" Xu Jiujiu suddenly opened his arms, blocking the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade who were following him. Scar couldn't stop his feet and almost knocked Xu Jiujiu to the ground.

    "Captain, why don't you rush?" One-eyed Dragon asked in shock.

    Xu Jiujiu, however, didn't even bother to answer. He quickly shouted at the top of his lungs: "Captain Han, come back! Brothers of the 1st Battalion, there are traps ahead. You can't rush forward. You can't"

    But unfortunately, Xu Jiujiu¡¯s roar was completely blocked by more than 600 officers of the 1st Battalion.The roar of the enemy was covered up, no one heard it at all, and no one stopped. In just a moment, more than 600 officers and soldiers of the 1st Battalion had already flooded through Baoshan Road intersection like a tide and rushed into Baoshan Road and Sichuan Road.  The long, winding alley between the roads.

    Scar used the box cannon to tip his wide-brimmed hat on his head, and shouted anxiously: "Captain, hurry up and rush!"

    "Fuck you, everyone will die!" Xu Shijiu looked miserable, and wailed like a wounded beast, "Xie Gouzi, you immediately bring two old scalpers (Maxin heavy machine guns) to seize the Baoshan intersection.  "Madman Gao collects grenades and throws them into bundles of ten on the street. Remember to disguise yourself. Go quickly!"

    Scar, One-Handed and One-Eyed Dragon looked at each other, but Xie Gouzi and Gao Kuangzi flew away with people.

    Xu Jiujiu continued to order: "The 3rd Squadron seizes the houses on both sides. No one is allowed to shoot without my order. The 2nd Squadron seizes the Japanese fortifications at the Baoshan intersection in front. The 1st Squadron is on standby. No one is allowed to show their head without an order!" After that,  Xu Jiujiu pulled the box cannon forward in his hand and roared, "Suicide Squad, follow me!"

    Almost at the same time that the death squads rushed out of the Baoshan intersection, the long, winding alleyway ahead suddenly rang out with intensive gunfire and continuous explosions. The houses on both sides of the originally empty alleyway  Suddenly, a large number of Japanese soldiers appeared, firing volleys of guns and throwing grenades at the bottom.

    The entire lane was completely shrouded in thick smoke in an instant.

    Before Xu Jiujiu and his death squads could come forward to respond, three armored vehicles suddenly rushed out of the Baochang Road where they were fighting. One of them used a machine gun to completely block the retreat of Han Chongwu Camp, while the remaining two used machine gun fire to kill them.  They tightly suppressed the 19th Brigade and prevented the 19th Brigade from rushing forward to meet Han Chongwu's camp.

    Xu Jiujiu hid in a wall recess. He saw that the cement floor at his feet and the wall in front of him were hit by the light and heavy machine guns of the Japanese armored vehicles. Sparks flew everywhere and broken bricks flew everywhere. Faced with such fierce machine gun firepower, the death squads  Unable to show his head at all, let alone rush to meet Han Chongwu camp, Xu Shijiu could not help but close his eyes in pain.

    The sound of gunshots and explosions in the alleyway ahead lasted for less than ten minutes and then gradually became sparse.

    Xu Shijiu knew that the Han Chongwu camp, which had been lured into the alleyway by the Japanese army, was finished. The Japanese army would definitely take advantage of the situation to counterattack, so he immediately withdrew the death squad to Baoshan intersection.

    Sure enough, not long after the death squads withdrew to the Baoshan intersection, the armored vehicle blocking the lane began to turn around, and then three armored vehicles, protected by a Japanese team, pressed towards the Baoshan intersection. Almost at the same time, the north and south ends of Baoshan Road also  A group of Japanese troops appeared and rushed over menacingly.

    The barricade at Baoshan intersection instantly turned into an isolated island in the storm. The Japanese 92 infantry artillery, 75 mountain cannon, 150mm mortar and 50mm grenades rained down on the inside and outside of the barricade. In the continuous explosions, the temporary  The sandbags that had been piled up fell over one after another, and even the hard cement pavement was blasted into big holes.

    After the fierce shelling, Japanese machine gun bullets poured over.

    In the thick smoke, only dazzling streams of light can be seen shuttled in the air. When they hit the wall, they will be a string of sparks on the ground. When they hit the sandbags, they will be a burst of smoke. If they penetrate into the human body, they will immediately splash blood.  Some officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade were shot and fell straight back like wood that had been sawed down.

    After persisting for less than ten minutes, the 2nd Squadron had already suffered less than half of its casualties!

    ¡°Retreat, retreat quickly!¡± Xu Shijiu¡¯s face was full of smoke and he looked up to the sky and roared, ¡°Retreat to the Shanxi intersection!¡±

    The officers and soldiers of the 2nd Squadron, who were already on the verge of collapse, turned around and ran away. In the panic, many recruits forgot their instructions and ran back straight. As a result, they were all beaten to a bloody pulp by the Japanese army.

    After the Japanese army easily recaptured the Baoshan intersection, they did not stop there. Instead, with three armored vehicles as the lead, they continued to crush towards the Shanxi intersection. Before the infantry could get up, artillery shells of various calibers and types were already being smashed.  Coming over, the position of the 19th Brigade at the Shanxi intersection was immediately bombed into a bath of blood and fire.

    2 Squadron soon suffered more than half of its casualties, and the Japanese army immediately launched a strong attack.

    Amidst the roar of the huge engines, three Vickers armored vehicles formed a Z-shaped shape and swooped towards the Shanxi intersection under the protection of about two squads of infantry.

    In a private house on the left side of the street, Xu Shijiu was squatting under the window sill with a gun and his back against the wall.

    By the roar of the armored car's engine, Xu Jiujiu could roughly judge the distance. At a certain moment, Xu Jiujiu suddenly stood up from behind the window edge and pulled the trigger on the cluster grenade disguised as masonry fragments in front of him.  , the hot bullet spun out of the gun chamber at high speed and instantly hit the body of one of the grenades.

    "Boom!" The cluster grenade exploded suddenly, and the one in frontThe fuel tank of the Vickers armored car was blown open, gasoline splashed everywhere, and the entire armored car was completely swallowed up by the flames in an instant. When the door opened, several Japs rushed out of the car screaming, and in an instant it became  The burning flame man.

    In the next moment, more than a hundred officers and soldiers of the 3rd Squadron appeared from the roofs of houses on both sides and from behind the windows. More than a hundred Hanyang-made weapons formed a dense crossfire, and grenades rained down. In the violent explosion, the soldiers who had been buried in the street in advance  The cluster grenades on board were also detonated one after another, and the remaining two armored vehicles lay down one after another, and the entire street became a blood prison of Shura.

    Seeing that something was wrong, the Japanese commander quickly ordered a retreat. However, it was too late to think about retreating at this time. Almost at the same time that the Japanese army turned around and retreated, Xie Gouzi's two old scalpers who were ambushing on the commanding heights on both sides of the Baoshan intersection opened fire.  , the fierce heavy machine gun fire immediately blocked the Japanese army's retreat.

    Xu Jiujiu wiped the smoke and ash from his face and roared angrily: "Squadron 1, charge to the death!"

    Scar drew out a large knife from his back, drew the knife and roared angrily: "You guys from the 1st Squadron, come with me, kill them all, dead or alive, surrendered or not"

    ??

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 13 The Only Highlight (Part 1)

    The brutal street fighting ended quickly.

    Of course, this is not so much a street battle as a one-sided massacre, just like the massacre of Han Chongwu Camp by the Japanese army in the alleyway ahead half an hour ago. The surrounded Japanese army was not more tenacious than the national army. They were like  The sheep that fell into the trap were quickly torn into pieces by the 19th Brigade.

    Xu Shijiu shot a Japanese soldier who was struggling to fire a grenade and ordered: "Lao Du, you lead the 2nd Squadron to clean the battlefield. Lao Dao, you lead the 1st Squadron to seize the Baoshan intersection and reinforce the fortifications to be ready for the Japanese attack at any time."  Counterattack, Aaron, you lead the 3rd Squadron to rearrange the minefield, be disguised, and move quickly.¡±

    "Yes." Scar, One-Handed and One-Eyed Dragon took the order.

    Xu Jiujiu jumped onto a scrapped Japanese armored vehicle, loading bullets into the cannon while watching the 2nd Squadron cleaning the battlefield. Madman Gao and the lost student soldier also joined in cleaning the battlefield, probably  He wanted the student soldier to experience the bloody battlefield and see if he could awaken his consciousness.

    Madman Gao was walking in front with a bayonet in his hand. When he saw the Japanese soldiers, regardless of life or death, he stabbed them in the heart with a bayonet. He actually stabbed to death several Japanese soldiers who were pretending to be dead. The recruit Niu Dan followed Madman Gao and helped him.  After collecting guns and ammunition, in just a moment, Niu Dan already had seven or eight sticks on his shoulders.

    Walking to a corner, Madman Gao raised his hand and stabbed the heart of the bloody Japanese soldier who was leaning against the wall with his bayonet. But at this moment, a man sitting under the wall  However, the Japanese soldier suddenly removed the bayonet from his rifle, and then stabbed Gao Madman's crotch viciously from bottom to top in a very concealed manner.

    ¡°Brother Madman, be careful!¡± Niu Dan pushed Madman Gao away suddenly.

    The Japanese soldier stabbed the air with his sword, then stabbed Niudan in the abdomen with a flick of his wrist. Niudan was carrying seven or eight 38-inch covers and a dozen armed belts covered with ammunition boxes. He couldn't move away at all.  He reluctantly retreated a little, but was still stabbed into the abdomen by a knife. Blood splattered, and Niudan screamed like a pig.

    Madman Gao escaped and became furious. He picked up his bayonet and stabbed the Japanese soldier in the head. But at this moment, the Japanese soldier who had been leaning against the wall and seemed to have been dead for a long time suddenly came to life again.  He picked up the bayonet with a plaster flag and stabbed Madman Gao viciously in the heart.

    The two were very close to each other, and the incident happened suddenly. Even though Gao Kuangyao had experienced many battles, he could not help but be caught off guard. When there was no chance, Gao Kuangyao reluctantly turned his body, and the bayonet with a plaster flag stabbed Gao Kuangyao under his left armpit.  When he was free, Madman Gao took advantage of the situation and grabbed his left arm, and the two began to tussle.

    The Japanese soldiers sitting at the base of the wall took the opportunity to stab Gao Madman with their bayonets.

    Madman Gao, who was wrestling with another Japanese soldier, couldn't dodge at all. In desperation, he had no choice but to throw away his rifle and use his right hand to grasp the Japanese soldier's bayonet. The sharp blade cut through the skin and flesh, reaching the bones of his hand, and the bright red blood flowed instantly.  It came out from Madman Gao's palm, dripped down the bayonet, and dropped to the ground.

    It happened to be a coincidence that there happened to be a blue-sky and white-sun flag left by someone on the ground. Madman Gao's blood dripped down and instantly dyed the day into red. It was so beautiful and dazzling. Looking at this sad and dazzling flag on the ground,  Under the blue sky and red sun flag, the originally dull-looking student soldier suddenly roared loudly as if he had just woken up from a nightmare.

    ¡°It all seems very slow to say, but in fact it only takes the blink of an eye.

    Xu Jiujiu, who was sitting on the armored vehicle and was loading bullets into the cannon, reacted the fastest. He raised his hand and shot the Japs soldier who was wrestling with Madman Gao in the head. Xu Jiujiu was about to kill the Japs soldier sitting on the ground.  When he was about to get a headshot, the student soldier had already picked up a piece of broken brick and rushed forward, hitting the Japanese soldier's forehead with a brick.

    "Ahpoof!"

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡±

    When the soldiers cleaning the battlefield nearby came around, the Japanese soldier's head had been smashed open by the student soldier. Red blood and white brains splashed all over the student soldier's face, but the student soldier was completely unmoved.  Feeling, while screaming miserably, he continued to ravage the Japanese soldier's head with broken bricks.

    Xu Jiujiu pushed aside the surrounding soldiers and walked in. Madman Gao came up to him and said, "Captain, this boy's soul has been found. If he can stay, he will be a good soldier."

    ? ##########

    "Baga, Baga!"

    Ito Shigeru slapped Toshichi Inoue eight times in a row with his bow from left to right, and finally suppressed the anger in his chest.

    Ito Shigeru couldn't help but be annoyed, because the other brigades fought well, but the 3rd Battalion suffered a defeat, losing three precious Vickers armored vehicles imported from Britain, and also smashed two squadrons of infantry.  Okawauchi Denqi just calledThe words scolded Shigeru Ito so much that it would be a shame if Shigeru Ito didn't seek out Inoue Shun's bad luck.

    After seven or eight slaps, Inoue Jun's face was swollen like a pig's head, but he didn't dare to complain.

    Ito Shigeru shook his aching right hand and asked in a deep voice: "Which army is on the opposite side?"

    Jun Inoue lowered his head and said honestly: "Captain, the opposite side is an independent brigade of the Shanghai Security Group."

    "What are you talking about, security team?!" Ito Shigeru was stunned when he heard this, and said in disbelief, "When did the security team of the Chinese government become so difficult to deal with? Inoue-kun, are you sure your intelligence is reliable?"

    "Absolutely reliable, that is a security team." Jun Inoue paused and said, "However, this does not seem to be an ordinary security team. Whether it is tactical literacy or weapons and equipment, they are completely different from ordinary security teams.  It¡¯s different. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but this security team gives me a familiar feeling.¡±

    "Oh?" Ito Shigeru said in surprise, "Do you feel the same way?"

    "Yes." Jun Inoue nodded, "Captain, think about it, it only took us less than half an hour to lure the Chinese regular troops on the opposite side into the alley and annihilate them all. But within this half hour, not only did the Chinese security team on the opposite side attack Baoshan  Concealed machine gun nests were built at the intersection, and landmines were laid on the street between the Baoshan intersection and the Shanxi intersection, and they were also camouflaged!¡±

    "Not bad." Shigeru Ito said with approval, "The Chinese security team on the opposite side suddenly switched from offense to defense, and was able to lay minefields in a hurry. This shows that this unit has good military qualities, especially the ability to operate on the streets.  The ambush set up on both sides shows that the commander of the other side has extremely high tactical command capabilities. "

    "Captain, this looks like one of our old rivals."

    "You mean the Nineteenth Route Army? But after the Fujian Revolution in Showa 8, wasn't the Nineteenth Route Army dismembered by China leader Chiang Kai-shek and reorganized into the Central Army?"

    "Captain, I don't know about this." Jun Inoue shook his head and said, "I just think that the Chinese security team opposite is very similar to the 19th Route Army in the January 28th Incident. Although their equipment is not as good as that of China  The Central Army, but their tactics are much more flexible and difficult to deal with than the Central Army of China.¡±

    Ito Shigeru said: "If this is true, there will be a fierce battle."

    Inoue Toshidao: "Captain, do you want to launch another attack to take back the Baoshan intersection?"

    "No, no need." Shigeru Ito shook his head and said, "No matter whether the Chinese security team opposite is the 19th Route Army or not, it is a formidable opponent. We already have insufficient troops and we can no longer take risks with our precious troops.  Fortunately, the empire has decided to send more reinforcements to Shanghai, so we just need to wait for reinforcements. "

    ? ##########

    Nanxiang Guyi Garden, 9th Army Headquarters.

    Two Japanese fighter planes suddenly emerged from the clouds and swooped down towards Guyi Garden. A piercing air defense siren suddenly sounded in Guyi Garden, and then two huge heavyweight aerial bombs fell from the sky with a piercing scream.  After the explosion, the missing corner pavilion on the top of Zhuzhi Mountain instantly turned into rubble. Another aerial bomb fell in Yuanyang Lake, bringing up water columns all over the sky.

    Zhang Zhizhong¡¯s guards hurried into the war room and said in a panic: ¡°The main hall, the Japanese air attack is on. It¡¯s not safe here. It¡¯s better to go to the underground bunker quickly.¡±

    "Why are you panicking?" Zhang Zhizhong pushed the guard away.

    The two guards looked embarrassed. The staff in the war room wanted to evacuate immediately, but seeing that Zhang Zhizhong remained motionless, they did not dare to hide in the underground bunker.

    Immediately, violent gunfire sounded outside the headquarters. Most of them were anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns from the anti-aircraft artillery battalion directly under the headquarters. They fired at the Japanese bombers that were diving and strafing. After a while, cheers like a mountain roar and a tsunami sounded outside the headquarters.  Zhang Zhizhong looked out through the lookout hole and saw a Japanese plane falling from the sky dragging black smoke.

    The remaining Japanese bomber quickly pulled up again, flapped its wings and flew away.

    As soon as the Japanese bombers left, Chief of Staff Tong Yuanliang walked over from the communications room with a livid face.

    Tong Yuanliang walked quickly to Zhang Zhizhong and said in a serious tone: "Chief, there is news from the 87th and 88th Divisions."

    Zhang Zhizhong immediately perked up after hearing this, and his tone became a little hasty inadvertently, and he asked: "How was the fight?"

    Tong Yuanliang said: "The progress of the 87th Division is relatively smooth, because the battlefield is mainly in the suburbs and the terrain is relatively simple. As of 4 p.m., the Japanese army has been divided and surrounded by our army in three strongholds: Hujiang University, Public University Cotton Factory and Naval Club.  , However, the attack on these three strongholds did not go smoothly, and all three battalions responsible for the main attack suffered more than half of their casualties. "

    "This is also expected."?Zhang Zhi sighed and said, "Where is the 88th Division?"

    Tong Yuanliang's face darkened and he said: "The battlefields of the 88th Division are almost all in urban areas, and the terrain is extremely complex. In addition, there is a serious mentality of underestimating the enemy within the 88th Division. As a result"

    Zhang Zhizhong¡¯s brows frowned for a moment, and several combat staff also pricked up their ears.

    Tong Yuanliang paused and then said: "As a result, the attacks on Chizhi University, Patriotic Girls' School, Baziqiao, Japanese Cemetery and Sichuan North Road all failed. The 1st Battalion of the 524th Regiment, which mainly attacked Sichuan North Road, was lured into a narrow place by the Japanese army.  In the alleyway, more than 600 officers and soldiers, including battalion commander Han Chongwu and below, were all killed in battle!

    The 3rd Battalion of the 523rd Regiment, which was mainly attacking the Japanese graveyard, was also lured into the depths by the Japanese army due to underestimating the enemy. As a result, it was blocked by the Japanese side fire from both sides. In the end, only one platoon was lucky enough to break out. Immediately after the Japanese army counterattacked, the 523rd Regiment launched a series of attacks.  All positions were lost, and all the artillery attached to the regiment was lost.

    The most useless one was the 2nd Battalion of the 527th Regiment, which was mainly attacking Chishi University. After the failed attack, they were chased and beaten by the Japanese army. They broke down the defense lines of the brothers one after another and fled all the way to the 264th Brigade Headquarters. As a result, the Japanese army bombarded the 264th Brigade Headquarters.  More than 40 people, starting from Major General Huang Meixing and below, were all killed on the spot!  "

    ??

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 14, The Only Highlight (Part 2)

    There was silence in the war room. Every time Tong Yuanliang said something, Zhang Zhizhong's face became paler. By the end, Zhang Zhizhong's face had turned from white to green, and then from green to black. It felt like the sky before the storm.  , so gloomy that it makes one's liver tremble. Obviously, Zhang Zhizhong has been pissed off by the defeat of the 88th Division.

    Only one day after the war began, the 9th Army suffered casualties of more than 2,000 officers and soldiers, and a brigade commander was also killed!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT

    If the committee members ask, how should Zhang Zhizhong answer?

    Tong Yuanliang breathed a long sigh of relief and continued: "The only bright spot in today's battle is the 19th Independent Brigade of the Shanghai Security Corps. After the Han Chongwu Camp was completely wiped out by the Japanese army, the Brigade was able to survive in a very short time.  He set up a trap and in turn ambushed the pursuing Japanese troops, killing more than 80 Japanese troops."

    Zhang Zhizhong felt more and more bitter after hearing this. Although the 19th Brigade saved face for the 88th Division and the 9th Army, he could not mention this matter in front of the committee. If the committee knew that the 19th Route Army  There is still such a remnant, and the delusion is resurrected. He doesn't know how angry he will be.

    Tong Yuanliang said: "Chief Sir, I have a suggestion for you, but I don't know whether to make it or not?"

    Zhang Zhizhong seemed to have guessed what Tong Yuanliang wanted to say, and remained silent without responding. Tong Yuanliang then said directly: "The main attack on the enemy on Baoshan Road is Han Xianyuan's 524th Regiment. The security team acted in cooperation, so this small victory at Baoshan Road intersection  I can barely count myself among the leaders of the 524 regiment, why not"

    "No." Before Tong Yuanliang could finish speaking, Zhang Zhizhong interrupted, "How can you deceive the leader like this? Besides, Han Xianyuan's group has no merit at all, but it is ridiculous to ask for credit for him?"

    After a pause, Zhang Zhizhong said again: "I will explain it to you at Shangfeng. Now go and call each division and each brigade and ask them to seriously review and summarize carefully. The blood of so many brothers must not be shed in vain.  If the brigade commanders in the division cannot discover their own problems and learn from them, I will never spare them!"

    ? ##########

    Baoshan intersection, the position of the 19th Brigade.

    Xu Jiujiu was lying on the roof of the bungalow on the right side of the Baoshan intersection, holding a telescope to observe the movements of the Japanese troops on the opposite side. It was getting dark, but the Japanese troops on the opposite side never attacked.

    Scar scratched his bald head and said, "Captain, the little devil seems to be scared by us."

    "Lao Dao, you underestimate the little Japs too much." Xu Jiujiu shook his head slightly and said, "The Japs are not afraid of us, but they suffer from insufficient troops, so they don't attack." After a pause, Xu Jiujiu looked solemn again.  He said authentically, "It seems that the commander of the Japanese army opposite is a powerful character. He suffered a loss without thinking of revenge. He is very difficult to deal with."

    While talking, Ergua came up the bamboo ladder and reported: "Captain, here comes the seat."

    "Old Dao, you keep an eye here." Xu Jiujiu handed the binoculars to Dao Scar and slid down the bamboo ladder.

    As soon as Xu Jiujiu's feet touched the ground, he received a punch on his shoulder and back. When he looked back, it was Zhu Xia. Zhu Xia said slightly excitedly: "Okay, you kid. One guy killed three little devils."  , you also killed two Japanese squads, and the Japanese army on the other side was so overwhelmed that they didn't dare to take the initiative to attack, you are really good at it."

    Xu Jiujiu sighed and said: "The Japanese army's losses are probably far less than ours, right?"

    Zhu Xia's expression dimmed and he said: "Yes, not only Han Chongwu Camp, but also the 523rd Regiment that mainly attacked the Japanese Cemetery and the 264th Brigade at Chizhi University all suffered heavy losses. General Huang Meixing, the commander of the 264th Brigade, also suffered heavy losses.  He sacrificed his life for the country. This was only the first day, and the 9th Army had already suffered more than 2,500 casualties. "

    "What did I say earlier?" Xu Jiujiu said, spreading his hands, "The Central Army underestimated the enemy too much, and the battalion and company-level officers on the front line generally don't know how to fight in the streets. It would be a shame if they didn't suffer a loss." After saying this,  , Xu Jiujiu sighed sadly, "Oh, but I didn't expect that I would suffer such a big loss."

    Zhu Xia said sadly: "Yes, I really let you talk about it."

    Xu Jiujiu said again: "Lao Zhu, this is just the beginning. We have missed the best opportunity to eliminate the Japanese army in Shanghai. Now the Japanese army is on guard and has built a complete fortification chain supported by six core strongholds.  If our army wants to clear out the Japanese troops in Shanghai, we don't know how many more twists and turns it will take and how many more people will die.

    Just look at it, the next attack will definitely not go smoothly. If we don¡¯t learn from the pain at the top and formulate practical tactics in a targeted manner, let alone ten days and a half month, if we fight for the first half of the year, the entire 9th Group Army will have tens of thousands of people.  Even if all were paid, it might not be possible to clear out the Japanese troops in Shanghai.  "

      Zhu Xia nodded and said: "Ajiu, you must have already had a countermeasure, right?"

    Xu Shijiu smiled and said: "Lao Zhu, I'm just a small security captain, why bother with that?"

    "You kid, I don't know you yet? How can you sleep well if you don't figure out such a challenging problem?" Zhu Xia pointed at Xu Jiujiu with a smile, turned around and said, "Follow me."

    "Go?" Xu Jiujiu was stunned when he heard this and asked, "Where are you going?"

    "Guanyintang." Zhu Xia said, "Mr. Sun and Chief of Staff Zhang want to see you by name."

    After saying that, Zhu Xia turned around and almost collided with the young man standing behind him. At that moment, Zhu Xia slapped his forehead and said to Xu Jiujiu: "Look at my memory, I almost forgot about this."  The young man pushed him in front of Xu Jiu and said, "I will give you a soldier. Ah Jiu, let me tell you, this is a rare and good soldier."

    The young man was of medium height, not very tall, but had cold eyes. Although he was wearing a khaki military uniform, his collar badge was torn off, and he didn't know his rank. In addition, he also wore a short sword around his waist.  He looked very familiar. Although it was just the first time they met, Xu Jiu's instinct told him that this was a dangerous guy!

    While Xu Jiujiu was looking up and down, Xie Gouzi, who was sitting not far away smoking, became interested when he heard the words. He stamped out the cigarette butt under his feet, then stood up and came closer, looking at the young man with more revealing eyes.  He came out with an unabashed provocation: "Good soldier? He is such a bear, can he use a gun?"

    The young man turned his head slightly and stared at Xie Gouzi coldly.

    Suddenly the figure shook, and the young man had a box gun in his hand. Xie Gouzi took a breath of air, and when he reached out to touch the holster at his waist, he found that the holster was empty. Besides, the young man, with a single hand,  After a few random fiddles with his hands, the box cannon turned into a pile of parts and clattered to the ground.

    Xie Gouzi was stunned, looking at the shell gun parts scattered on the ground for a long time and unable to recover. Ergua, who was eating biscuits next to him, was even more stunned.

    "Okay, I'll take this soldier." Xu Shijiu said, "What's your name?"

    The young man suddenly turned around and saluted Xu Shijiu again, saying: "Go with caution."

    Xu Jiujiu nodded, then turned around and told Xie Gouzi: "Thank Gouzi, get him a 38-meter cover, and let him be your assistant shooter first."

    "Yes." Xie Gouzi agreed with a grimace.

    Zhu Xia said: "Okay, Ah Jiu, come with me to Guanyintang. Master Sun and Chief of Staff Zhang are waiting for you." Before he finished speaking, Zhu Xia dragged Xu Jiujiu and walked out the door.

    ? ##########

    Guanyintang, 88th Division Headquarters.

    Several combat staff officers were discussing quietly in the war room. One of the combat staff officers said, "Everyone, who is this security captain? How dare he go out to greet him with the staff and the staff?"

    Another combat staff officer said: "Brother, you don't know this. Let me tell you, this is not an ordinary security captain. Five years ago, during the 128 Shanghai Anti-Japanese War, if this man hadn't fought to the death to kill the little Japanese  In the artillery position, it may take a few years for our division commander to be promoted from brigade commander to division commander."

    "How many years to wait? Let me tell you, it's not just as simple as waiting a few years." Another staff officer lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "Let me tell you this, if it weren't for this one, we, the teacher, wouldn't be  If you get promoted, it will be good if you can keep a living. You don¡¯t know how critical the situation was at that time"

    When the combat staff was about to announce some unknown inside information, the hearty laughter of division commander Sun Yuanliang suddenly sounded outside the combat room. Then Sun Yuanliang and Zhang Boting, who were in straight military uniforms, were already leading a man in wrinkled blue and black clothes.  The uniformed security captain strode in with a face full of smoke, and several staff members fell silent.

    Sun Yuanliang said as he walked: "Brother Han Soul, Han Xianyuan's regiment was able to win a small victory at Baoshan intersection today, and the full cooperation of your 19th Brigade is the greatest contribution. Brother, I have already asked for credit from the summit on behalf of Han Xianyuan's regiment. I will wait for the commendation.  You have to make Han Xianyuan bleed no matter what, haha."

    Zhu Xia, who came in together, couldn't help but feel a little worried.

    When Zhu Xia saw that Xu Jiujiu was still smiling, he breathed a sigh of relief. Speaking of which, this was not the first time that Sun Yuanliang had done this. It was not that Sun Yuanliang wanted to be greedy for lack of military exploits. It was actually the background of the 19th Brigade.  Specially, if the 19th Brigade was really reported to ask for merit, let alone a reward, Ah Jiu might even be killed.

    Xu Jiujiu said with a smile: "Master, what you said is not meaningful. How long will it take for the commendation to come out? And how much oil and water can brother Xianyuan have? How can I compare with you, Master? Just pull out a hair and it will be enough for our 19th Brigade."  A few years later, Master, those two machine guns in the yard outside are pretty good, not as good as that, hehe.?¡±

    "You boy, you really know how to reach out when you find the time." Sun Yuanliang smiled and pointed at Xu Jiujiu and said, "Okay, I will give you the two 20mm machine guns imported from Germany, and I will give you ten bases of ammunition.  Are you satisfied?"

    Xu Jiujiu hit the snake and put it on the stick, saying: "As expected of the master, it is generous to take action, but if we can give a few more 37mm anti-tank guns, that would be great."

    When Sun Yuanliang heard this, he staggered and almost fell to his feet.

    Zhang Boting and Zhu Xia, who were following behind, looked at each other and couldn't help laughing.

    Several combat officers in the war room looked at each other in disbelief, thinking that this guy really doesn't regard himself as an outsider. He wants small artillery and anti-aircraft artillery. Will he need a 75mm field gun later?  If the teacher really gave him a 75mm caliber field gun, maybe this guy would dare to ask for a 150mm heavy howitzer.

    "Okay, I'll give you another anti-tank gun." Sun Yuanliang gritted his teeth and continued, "But no matter how many more, they will be gone. This is not an arsenal. I can't withstand you moving it out like this, huh."

    ??

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 15: Japanese Flaws (Part 1)

    Sichuan North Road, Japanese Naval Headquarters.

    In the war room, several combat staff were working on tense maps. In the telecommunications room next door, the phone was ringing and the beeping of sending and receiving telegrams was ringing. From time to time, communications staff walked out of it and submitted battle reports to the war room.  The combat staff then re-worked on the map based on the latest battle reports.

    Okawauchi Denshi pointed at the map and said to Okamoto Yoshimasa and Honda Suke: "Okamoto-san, Honda-san, you see, each infantry brigade has been organized by Chishi University, Naval Headquarters, Kaishan Pier, Naval Club, Open University Cotton Mill and  Supported by these six core strongholds of Hujiang University, a complete fortification chain has been built.

    There are five more tank detachments in the middle to support the series, and the entire defense line can be said to be impregnable.

    Judging from the results of today's actual combat, except for the defeat of the 3rd Squadron of the 3rd Infantry Group, all other directions achieved great victories, especially in the two directions of Japan Tomb Mountain and Chishi University, the results were great, so, you  There is absolutely no need to worry, the empire¡¯s evacuation of overseas Chinese from Shanghai will not be affected in any way.  "

    Okamoto Jimasa didn't know much about military affairs and felt that Okawauchi Denshichi's words seemed reasonable. However, Honda Suke, the deputy military attache of the Japanese Embassy in China, was a talented student who graduated from mainland China and was also a member of the prestigious Saber Team.  He saw the biggest flaw in the entire defensive deployment of the Japanese army and said: "Okawa Nei-san, you are too optimistic."

    ? ##########

    Nanxiang Guyi Garden, 9th Army Headquarters.

    Lieutenant General Zhang Zhi called Tong Yuanliang and several combat staff to the map that marked the situation of the enemy and ourselves. Then he picked up the red pencil and pointed at the map and said: "Let's talk about it, how to fight next?"

    Tong Yuanliang and several combat staff members gathered around the map and were all silent.

    Zhang Zhizhong frowned and continued: "Although we lost the first battle today, it was expected. After all, it was delayed for two days for no reason. The Japanese army is already prepared."

    "Yes, the delay of these two days has ruined a big thing." Tong Yuanliang sighed, "If this were not the case, today's first battle would not only be unable to drive the Japanese army off the Huangpu River, but it would certainly be able to divide and surround them in several major strongholds.  In this case, the entire battle situation in Shanghai will be completely under the control of our army. Alas, what a pity. "

    Several combat staff members also nodded, all looking regretful.

    "I won't talk about this." Zhang Zhizhong waved his hand and said, "Today's first battle, if you lose, you lose. In fact, it's not a big deal. In wars, there are always losses and wins. If you lose today, you will win back tomorrow.  That¡¯s right, so what¡¯s important is how to fight the next battle? How can we reverse the current unfavorable situation?¡±

    Tong Yuanliang picked up a pencil and drew a circle on the map, and said: "General, if you want to reverse the current unfavorable situation, you must destroy the Japanese defense chain in Shanghai. However, if you want to destroy the Japanese defense chain in Shanghai, the key is here.  ¡ª¡ªHuishan Pier, this is where the Japanese army is located!¡±

    Huishan Pier?  Zhang Zhizhong nodded lightly, thinking that Tong Yuanliang is indeed a top student who graduated from Army University, and his battlefield insight is extremely keen. Huishan Pier is indeed the core link of the Japanese defense chain in Shanghai, because it is not only the geographical connection point between Yangshupu and Hongkou districts  , and it is also a supply source of strategic materials for the Japanese army.

    If Huishan Pier is occupied, not only will the Japanese troops in Hongkou and Yangshupu areas be cut off in half, making it difficult to take care of both ends, but more importantly, without the continuous supply of supplies from Huishan Pier, the Japanese army in Shanghai will soon be trapped  In the desperate situation of running out of ammunition and food, at that time, the little Japanese will have no choice but to fight with the national army with bayonets in hand.

    Immediately, a combat staff officer said: "But Sir, Huishan Pier is located at the geographical core of the Japanese Concession and is surrounded by layers of Japanese military fortifications. If you want to occupy Huishan Pier, you must first clear out the Japanese military fortifications on the periphery. However, from  Judging from today¡¯s actual combat results, it is not easy to clear out the Japanese military fortifications on the periphery.¡±

    Tong Yuanliang sighed: "Yes, this is indeed a difficult problem."

    A combat officer suddenly said: "What if we cross the river from Pudong for a sneak attack?"

    When Zhang Zhizhong and Tong Yuanliang heard this, their eyes lit up at first. If they crossed the river from Pudong for a sneak attack, the Huishan Pier would be directly exposed to the bayonets of the national army. However, after thinking about it, they shook their heads. The national navy was too weak, and the Huangpu River  It has been completely controlled by the Japanese navy. It is tantamount to wishful thinking for the national army to cross the Huangpu River and attack Huishan Pier.

    ? ##########

    Guanyintang, 88th Division Headquarters.

    Sun Yuanliang frowned and said to Xu Jiujiu: "Capturing Huishan Wharf can indeed cut off the connection between the Japanese army in Yangshupu and Hongkou districts, and it can also cut off the Japanese army's material supplies. But the problem is that Huishan Wharf is at the core of the Japanese concession. Brother Hanhun  , how easy will it be for our army to capture Huishan Pier? "

      Xu Jiujiu said: "Master, let me correct you. It is not about capturing Huishan Pier but blocking Huishan Pier. I have been to Huishan Pier. The entrance is the storage yard, and there are solid cement buildings on both sides. In addition,  The Japanese gunboats on the Huangpu River are no more than wishful thinking to capture Huishan Pier, but it is still possible to block Huishan Pier. "

    "Okay, let's not talk about this for now. Anyway, Huishan Pier is in Yangshupu District. How to attack Huishan Pier is something Wang Jingjiu should consider. Our 88th Division's mission is to capture the Navy Headquarters." Sun Yuanliang waved his hand and said  , "Brother Hanhun, you should tell me how to clear the Japanese military fortifications outside the naval headquarters."

    Xu Jiujiu nodded and said: "This is exactly what I want to say, the Japanese army's second flaw!"

    Sun Yuanliang and Zhang Boting immediately became energetic when they heard this, and several combat staff also pricked up their ears.

    Xu Jiujiu patted the map and said to everyone present: "Master's seat, counselor's seat, and senior counselors, I don't know if you have noticed that the Japanese defenses in Shanghai are all built at various intersections, and their tanks are only in Baoshan.  Patrolling several main streets such as Sichuan Road, Huade Road and Yangshupu Road.¡±

    "What's so strange about this?" a combat staff officer couldn't help but said, "If our army wants to capture the Japanese Concession, it can only pass through various intersections. If the Japanese army doesn't build fortifications at each intersection, how can it hide the fortifications in alleys?  Go in? And their chariot troops, even if they want to enter the alley, they have to be able to get in. "

    "That's good." Xu Jiujiu slapped the case hard and said loudly, "The Japanese army blocked the main street with tanks, so we can gather troops through the alleys. The Japanese army has built fortifications at various intersections, so we might as well avoid all intersections.  , climbed over the rooftops of the houses in each block, and then attacked the Japanese troops from the side! "

    "Erect a ladder on the roof and find another way." Zhang Baiting said, "What a good idea!"

    Shanghai is rich in land and densely built, and some streets and alleys can be crossed with just a jump.

    Several combat officers were speechless, and Sun Yuanliang was also heart-beating. He avoided the intersections where the Japanese troops were heavily stationed, but instead attacked them from the rooftops of private houses in various neighborhoods?  After walking back and forth for a few steps with his hands behind his hands, Sun Yuanliang suddenly turned around and told Zhang Boting: "Chief of Staff, report this situation to the headquarters immediately."

    "Yes." Zhang Boting stood at attention and turned around to make a phone call.

    Xu Jiujiu smiled and said: "Master, you deserve these two machine guns and a combat anti-cannon, right?"

    "You kid, you dare to sell such a high price for just a random idea. It's only because of my kindness that you slaughtered me like this." Sun Yuanliang pointed at Xu Jiujiu with a smile and said, "Okay, I won't prepare dinner for you right now.  Well, brother Shangyi is here anyway, so I won¡¯t send a car to take you back. I don¡¯t want you to impound my car again, huh.¡±

    As soon as Xu Shijiu and Zhu Xia left, Zhang Boting also returned to the war room after making a phone call.

    Sun Yuanliang said: "Bai Ting, what do you say to the chief executive?"

    Zhang Baiting said: "Master, the boss will praise you all over the phone, haha."

    "Hey, I don't dare to be greedy for credit." Sun Yuanliang was rarely humble and said with a smile, "Zhe was thought up by Xu Shijiu. I just borrowed flowers to offer to Buddha, haha."

    Zhang Boting said: "That's because the teacher is very open-minded and follows the good deeds. If it were Wang Jingjiu or Zhong Song, they would listen to a little security captain being careless at the headquarters? It would be strange not to kick him out."

    "That's true. Wang Jingjiu and Zhong Song have always kept their eyes high. They are really capable of doing this." Sun Yuanliang smiled and nodded, then said in a different tone, "But then again, Xu Shijiu, a stupid boy, can't fight in a war."  It¡¯s really a bit crooked. The ladder on the top floor is a different way, and it really hit the Japanese army¡¯s vital point.¡±

    Zhang Boting said: "Yes, if you avoid intersections and attack from alleys and rooftops, the disadvantage of the Japanese army's insufficient strength will be infinitely magnified. Moreover, this is Shanghai, and this is our Chinese territory. Fighting house-to-house and street fighting can gain the support of Shanghai citizens."  Help, we have a natural advantage, which is enough for the little devil to drink this time, haha."

    Sun Yuanliang said again: "Bo Ting, call Han Xianyuan immediately and ask him to send a battalion to the North Railway Station to listen to Xu Jiujiu's instructions. Make sure to make it clear and obey Xu Jiujiu's command!"

    ? ##########

    Sichuan North Road, Japanese Navy Headquarters.

    Okawauchi asked Honda Suke with a smile: "Honda-san thinks the situation in Shanghai is not optimistic?"

    Honda Suke said: "Okawa Uchi-san, do you know that there is a fatal flaw in the chain of defenses you deployed? You have expanded your defense circle too much. With less than a brigade of troops, you have to guard against such a long period of time.  The line of defense is extremely unwise. The consequence of setting up defenses everywhere is that the defenses are weak everywhere.

      Under this situation, once the Chinese army breaks through, the overall situation will inevitably be passive. If I were the commander of China, I would order my troops to avoid the heavily fortified intersections of the imperial army and use ladders and ropes to escape from various blocks.  Turn over the roof and then attack the imperial army from the side, what will happen to Okawauchi-san?  "

    "Huh?!" Okawauchi Chuanqi's face changed slightly when he heard this. He had never thought about this situation.

    After a long while, Okawauchi Denshichi frowned and asked, "I wonder if Honda-san has any countermeasures?"

    Hondasuke shook his head and said: "There is no good way. After all, this is Shanghai, a city of the Chinese people. The Chinese army has a natural advantage, but the imperial army cannot get help from the citizens of Shanghai, even if the Japanese  It is impossible for the Chinese people in the concession to help the imperial army, but it is not impossible. "

    Okawauchi Chuanqi said: "I would like to hear Honda Sanggao see you."

    Honda said in a ferocious voice: "Set fires. Fires can not only stop the attack of the Chinese army, but also turn the entire Japanese Concession into a scorched earth. Without the protection of civilian houses and ordinary Chinese people, the Chinese army will no longer have an advantage, and what you built by Okawauchi-san  The chain of fortifications will also become impregnable."

    "What, arson?" Okamoto Jisheng lost his voice, "No, this is absolutely not okay!"

    Jean Okamoto burned down the entire Japanese Concession. He really couldn't bear it, because Shanghai, as an international metropolis, is far more prosperous than Tokyo. Japanese businessmen and overseas Chinese have been operating here for many years and own a large number of real estate and shops.  As well as factories, once the entire Japanese concession is destroyed by fire, the property damage will be immeasurable.

    What Okamoto Ji needs is a prosperous Japanese concession, not a ruin.

    Honda Suke said: "The cost of setting fire to the entire Japanese concession is indeed a bit high, but if the situation really comes to a point of necessity, I think it is still worth doing, because the concession can be rebuilt after being burned, but if the lives of the imperial soldiers are lost,  It¡¯s irreversible, Okamoto-san, Okawauchi-san, what do you think?¡±

    ??

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 16, Japanese Flaws (Part 2)

    North Railway Station, where the 19th Brigade is stationed.

    Zhu Xia took Xu Shijiu out of Guanyin Hall, found a bun shop on the street to fill his stomach, and then went straight to the station. Sun Yuanliang had already adopted Xu Shijiu's suggestion, and the North Railway Station would also become the 88th Division's tomorrow.  The main direction of attack, so Xu Jiujiu had a lot of preparation work to do in advance, and he did not dare to delay for a moment.

    As the car turned onto Xinmin Road, we saw a large group of people gathered outside the gate of the station from a distance.

    Through the dim street lights, you can faintly see a slender figure standing on a table, waving his fist and giving an impassioned speech.

    As the car approached, the sound gradually became clearer.

    "Students, the four northeastern provinces have fallen, Pingjin has also fallen, and now Shanghai is about to fall. If we don't rise up to fight, tomorrow it will be our capital Nanjing's turn! The Chinese nation has reached its most critical moment.  If we take another step back, the entire nation will fall into the abyss!

    Students, we can no longer be numb, we must rise up to fight, we must fight back!

    Classmates, would you rather be a coward for the rest of your life, or be a hero for just one day?  Don't hesitate any longer, pick up the steel gun, step onto the battlefield, and use our hot blood to tell the Japanese invaders that the blood of the Chinese people is still not cold. What they will face is one million, ten million or even ten million.  The revengeful fury of Chinese youth!

    The power of one person is insignificant, but the power of a hundred, a thousand or even ten thousand people is unstoppable. Students, let us unite as one and fight the national crisis together. Let us fight!  "The young man raised his arms and roared loudly, which immediately aroused the emotions of the students in the audience.

    "Sir, please give me a gun, and I will go to the battlefield with you to fight the Japanese!"

    "Sir, please leave me here. I have participated in military training at school and I can shoot!"

    ¡°Sir, let us stay too, we can¡¯t shoot, but we can rescue the wounded!¡±

    The students at the scene rushed to the gate one after another, and the Shanghai citizens who gathered near the gate to watch the excitement also came forward, either placing biscuits, cigarettes, coins and other condolences in their hands on the table, or stuffing money into the donation box.  , and many citizens volunteered to stay and organize stretcher teams to help carry the wounded.

    Zhu Xia parked the car on the side of the road and said in surprise: "Isn't this the student soldier from Peking? Is he healed?"

    Xu Jiujiu nodded and said: "Yes, this morning he personally smashed a Japanese soldier's head with a broken brick. Once this psychological barrier is passed, nothing will happen."

    Zhu Xia nodded, then frowned and said, "But his behaviorcould he be from over there?"

    Xu Shijiu didn¡¯t understand for a moment and asked in confusion: ¡°Who are they over there? Lao Zhu, which side are you talking about?¡±

    "You kid, stop pretending to me." Zhu Xia said unhappily, "When you were in Fujian, your 19th Route Army was involved with that side. I can tell you, you kid must not be involved with that side."

    Xu Jiujiu was silent, he knew that Zhu Xia was referring to the Communist Party.

    Xu Jiujiu doesn¡¯t have a good impression of the Communist Party, let alone a dislike.

    While he was talking, Chief Secretary Cao had already led the student soldier up and said to Xu Jiujiu with a smile: "Captain, I really didn't realize that this guy is a talent. After just a moment of effort, he gave it to Xu Jiujiu."  We have raised thousands of condolences, and hundreds of students have volunteered to join our 19th Brigade. Hey, there are quite a few girls.¡±

    The student soldier also said: "Captain, give me two days, and I can at least call on five hundred more students to join the army."

    Xu Jiujiu glared at the student soldier coldly, jumped onto the square wooden table that was temporarily used as a donation table, and shouted to the group of male and female students who were trying to break into the 19th Brigade's station: "Students,  I am very touched by your enthusiasm, and your sincerity in sharing worries for the country and fighting the national crisis together is even more admirable.

    But what I want to say is that it is the duty of us soldiers to resist foreign humiliation. Unless all of us soldiers are dead, it will never be your turn to go to the battlefield as students. Your duty is to study and read well!  When the Anti-Japanese War is won in the future, we will build our motherland into a prosperous and powerful new country.

    So, go back, I will never leave you behind!  "

    After saying that, Xu Jiujiu jumped off the wooden table, separated from the crowd and walked towards the gate. The students crowded outside the gate begged, but Xu Jiujiu was not moved at all.

    Although Xu Jiujiu grew up in a military camp and never went to school seriously, he is not a rough guy. He has even completed university courses by himself. He knows very well what knowledgeable students mean to a nation.  , these students are the nationalHope is the future of the country, how can it be wasted on a cruel battlefield?

    To take a step back, even if these young students are to be sent to the battlefield, it is not now. If they are sent to the battlefield now, the role they can play is no greater than that of an ordinary soldier. But if they are sent to a military school first  By furthering their studies and then sending them to the battlefield, the role they can play will be magnified ten to a hundred times.

    The students outside the gate were unwilling to disperse. The student soldier Shu Tongwen even caught up with Xu Jiujiu and said anxiously: "Captain, just keep them. They don't want military pay or anything. They just want a gun.  Or just a grenade will do. As long as they fight the Japanese, let them follow you to fight the Japanese!"

    The students outside the gate were clamoring for a while, and the crowd was excited.

    "This is impossible." Xu Jiujiu flatly refused, and glared at Shu Tongwen and said, "And you, you are fine now, so you should leave here quickly. Your parents live in a small hotel not far ahead."

    "Don't mention it." Shu Tongwen became anxious upon hearing this, "I'm different from them"

    "It's all the same." Xu Shijiu refused coldly, "Go away quickly and honor your parents."

    "Captain" Shu Tongwen still wanted to plead, but Xu Jiujiu had already turned around and entered the door. Shu Tongwen turned his eyes to the chief executive, Cao, for help. Old Cao also spread his hands helplessly, and Shu Tongwen's face fell.  When he came down, he originally just wanted to add more troops to the 19th Brigade, but he kicked himself out without thinking.

    ? ##########

    On the playground of the station, dozens of veterans of the 19th Brigade were gathered around the two 20mm machine guns and the 37mm anti-aircraft gun. One by one, they rushed forward to pick and touch the treasures. Look at them.  In that way, it seems that what you are touching under your palm is not a lump of iron, but a beauty of exquisite beauty.

    Scar, One Hand, Xie Gouzi and Gao Madman Huo Ran are also among them.

    "Dead shovel, this thing belongs to me from now on. No one is allowed to snatch it from me." Xie Gouzi closed one eye and pointed the open eye towards the muzzle of the anti-war cannon.  He looked inside and said, "I haven't touched a cannon in many years. This time I can finally get back to my old job as an artilleryman. Hehe, it's fun."

    Ergua said with admiration on his face: "Brother Gouzi, have you ever been an artilleryman?"

    "Listen to what he is bragging about." Madman Gao exposed his shortcomings mercilessly, "Yes, he used to fire cannons, but they were old homemade cannons confiscated from bandits' dens, the kind with wooden hoops."

    Xie Gouzi glared and said unhappily: "Who said that I have never fired a Japanese cannon?"

    "You still have the nerve to say this?" Madman Gao said, "I managed to capture a few Japanese cannons that time. I thought you could help me, but in the end it was a disservice"

    Xie Gouzi said angrily: "Madman, didn't you agree not to mention this matter?"

    Madman Gao laughed and said, "Okay, let me save some face for you."

    Ergua and several new recruits still wanted to ask more questions, but in the end they still didn't dare to make any mistakes.

    Scar and Du Yishou ignored the bickering between the two. They focused all their attention on the two 20mm cannons. As veterans who participated in the 128th Shanghai Anti-Japanese War and witnessed the ferocious power of the Japanese 20mm cannons  , they all dreamed of owning this little cannon, and today their dream finally came true.

    Scar, who had just signed a carve-up agreement with Dushou, sighed with emotion: "Our captain has the ability to snatch such a tough guy from the hands of the Central Army. Those bastards in the 1st and 2nd regiments know it.  Are you greedy? Our 19th Brigade is rich now. Looking at the Shanghai Security Corps, who dares to compete with us? "

    As soon as he finished speaking, a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind everyone: "If you have a tough guy, you have to be able to fight a tough battle, or else you will fail the good intentions of the Central Military Army."

    Everyone looked back anxiously, but it was Xu Shijiu.

    "Captain, are you back?" Everyone quickly stepped forward to salute.

    Xu Jiujiu said to Scar: "Old Dao, why are you back?"

    Scar said hurriedly: "Captain, don't worry, Aaron will be watching at Baoshan intersection, nothing will happen."

    Xu Shijiu nodded and said: "Lao Dao, Lao Du, Gouzi, and Madman all follow me."

    He entered the brigade department with a few backbones and waited for everyone to settle around the long table. Xu Nine also said: "I said just now that if I have a hard guy, I have to fight hard, otherwise I am sorry for the beauty of the Central Army.

    Tomorrow, we will let Little Japan have a taste of the methods of our 19th Brigade. However, we cannot let Little Japan calm down tonight. Lao Dao, Lao Du, Gouzi and Madman, you will bring a small number of elite veterans and divide the troops into four groups for Little Japan.  Have some fun in Japan, remember not to be wary, the main task is to find out??The firepower arrangement of the Japanese army.  "

    After seeing off the four generals, Xu Shijiu said to Zhu Xia again: "Old Zhu, I leave the ladder to you."

    Zhu Xia said: "Ah Jiu, don't worry, I can't get the arms and wages, but I can't get the hundreds of ladders."

    ??

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 17 Tactical Genius (Part 1)

    Scar, Lone Hand, Xie Gouzi and Madman Gao led a dozen veterans to run through the streets, climb over walls and courtyards, and go deep into the Japanese Concession to spy. As a result, gunshots rang out in the area near the North Railway Station in the Japanese Concession all night long.  .

    At 8 a.m. on the 15th, Yang Furui led the 3rd Battalion of the 523rd Regiment to the location of the 19th Brigade.

    "Brother Han Hun." Yang Furui raised his fists and bowed to Xu Jiujiu in a rare gesture, "I have been ordered by the regiment leader to lead more than 600 brothers from the entire battalion to listen to the Hou's reprimand. Please give the order to Brother Han Hun."

    Yang Furui also participated in the 128th Shanghai Anti-Japanese War and knew that the 19th Route Army was a capable force, and the key veterans of the 19th Brigade were all veterans of the 19th Route Army. Their combat effectiveness should not be underestimated. Xu  Nineteen's tactical command ability is even more superb, so he doesn't have much resistance to Han Xianyuan's orders.

    "Brother Fu Rui is so polite." Xu Jiujiu returned the greeting with cupped fists and said modestly, "Our 19th Brigade is fine with sneak attacks, but when it comes to fighting tough battles, we have to rely on the brothers from the Central Army."

    Yang Furui said: "Brother Hanhun is being humble. Anyway, we have an order from the group. Let me follow your lead!"

    Xu Jiujiu said: "Since it is Brother Xianyuan's military order, then I have the courage to overstep it." After that, Xu Jiujiu spread out the results of Dao Scar and the others' hard work all night, pointed at the map and said, "Fu Rui  Brother, please see, last night I sent people to find out the Japanese army's troop deployment and firepower configuration. This is the detailed map.

    In view of the Japanese army's troop deployment and firepower configuration, the younger brother decided to launch a horizontal attack on the Japanese army from three blocks between Target Road, Xinmin Road, Railway Line and Qiujiang Road at the same time. In order to disperse the Japanese army as much as possible and make them exhausted,  It is hoped that Brother Fu Rui will lead his troops to feign a frontal attack from Target Road, Xinmin Road and Qiujiang Road.  "

    "No problem." Yang Furui said happily, "Brother Hanhun, please rest assured that our 3rd Battalion will hold back the enemies on Target Road, Xinmin Road and Qiujiang Road no matter what, so that they cannot rush to support each other's neighborhoods.  "

    "Okay." Xu Jiujiu said again, "As soon as our troops go around the enemy's rear through the neighborhoods, they will attack the Japanese troops at each intersection from the side. When Brother Fu Rui leads his troops to crush them from the front, the Japanese troops will be defeated from both sides.  , As a result, our army will also open a big gap in the Japanese defense chain in Shanghai."

    Yang Furui stood upright and said solemnly: "Brother Hanhun, don't worry, you are the commander in this battle. Without your order, our battalion will never advance even half a step. With your order, our battalion will move forward bravely until death."  stop!"

    Xu Shijiu also snapped to attention and saluted Yang Furui with a standard military salute.

    ? ##########

    Located in the central area of ??the public concession and close to the Bund, the Chinachem Hotel is ten stories high, and the main tower is thirteen stories high.

    Chinachem Hotel was built by Victor Sassoon, a wealthy British-Jewish businessman. The ground floor of the building is a bank and service area. The second to fourth floors are rented out to various foreign banks for offices. The fifth to seventh floors are guest rooms. The eighth floor is a large restaurant and bar.  The ninth floor is a nightclub, and the top floor is Victor's private mansion. It is luxuriously decorated and has a different style. It can be said to be the first floor in the Far East.

    At this moment, a large group of Westerners with blue eyes and tall noses were standing on the rooftop of the tower, either holding telescopes or holding iron railings, looking towards Suzhou and Hebei.

    Among this group of Westerners, there are several special characters.

    One was Fei Xingtong, the president of the Public Settlement Bureau of Industry, the other was Bogomonov, the Soviet ambassador to China, and the other was Stilwell, the chief of staff of the Chinese theater who later angrily called Chairman Chiang a peanut. But at this time  Stilwell was still a military attach¨¦ at the U.S. Embassy in China, with a military rank of colonel.

    In addition, there were many Western journalists present, such as the famous editor of the "American Evening News" Gold, such as the editor-in-chief of the "Miller Review" who was later brutally persecuted by the Japanese army because of his sympathy for China's Anti-Japanese War and eventually died of illness in a concentration camp.  Powell, or Snow, the first American journalist to cover the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region and just returned to Shanghai from Yan'an.

    At eight o'clock in the morning, dozens of Japanese warships anchored on the Huangpu River began to bombard Zhabei.

    Under the dark sky, dazzling rainbows soared from the Japanese warships. In an instant, they crossed the sky and fell in Zhabei District, Suzhou, Hebei Province. Amidst the earth-shattering explosions, thick smoke soon rose up in Zhabei District.  , there are also a large number of shanties burning, and it seems that the faint cries and howls of Chinese people can be heard from far away.

    "Oh, God, my God." American war correspondent Snow murmured, with a heavy face, "Japanese warships are shelling Zhabei again. I don't know how many houses will be destroyed by artillery fire today, let alone  How many refugees will flood into the public concessions? Mr. Fei Xingtong, are you ready to accommodate them? "

    "Oh no, no, no, hosting refugees is something that the Shanghai Municipal Government of China will consider." Fei Xindun shrugged, his face covered with age spots full of cunning, "Our Ministry of Industry and Commerce Bureau agreed to let?Public Settlement, allowing refugees from the Zhabei and Japanese Concessions to enter the French Concession or Nanshi through the Public Settlement is merciful enough.  "

    Miller Review editor Powell said: "Mr. Fei Xingtong, from a humanitarian standpoint, I am afraid that your Concession Ministry of Industry and Commerce Bureau will also consider taking in some refugees."

    "This is impossible." Fei Xington shouted, "Mr. Powell, I have no intention of arguing with you, but do you know how many refugees will be stranded in the public settlement once the Concession Ministry of Industry and Affairs relaxes restrictions?"

    After attracting the attention of most people, Fei Xingtong continued in an exaggerated tone: "There are more than two million Chinese living in the area north of the Suzhou River. It will be a huge disaster for so many people to flood into the public concession!  "

    Powell said: "Unless the Chinese army is defeated, all Chinese people in Suzhou and Hebei may flee. Mr. Fei Xingtong, do you think the Chinese army will definitely lose this war?"

    "Of course." Fei Xingtong said, "Yesterday the Chinese army lost nearly 3,000 people, while the Japanese army's casualties were minimal. Moreover, the Japanese government cannot give up on Shanghai. It will definitely continue to send more troops to Shanghai. Frankly  Frankly speaking, I don¡¯t think the Chinese military has a chance to win this war.¡±

    Bogomonov, who had been looking at the north bank of the Suzhou River with a telescope, couldn't help but turn around and said: "Mr. Fei Xingtong, please forgive me, if it weren't for your Concession Industry Bureau and the British and French consuls to put pressure on the Chinese government.  If the Chinese army is forced to postpone its attack for two days, the situation will never be what it is now."

    Stilwell also echoed: "I fully agree with Ambassador Bogomonov's opinion. It is no exaggeration to say that the Chinese soldiers are the best soldiers I have ever seen. If it were not for the low quality of their officers, and the  The supreme leader who likes to intervene in the command at will, they already achieved a decisive victory four days ago.¡±

    Fei Xingtonn looked embarrassed and shrugged his shoulders and said: "I'm sorry for the current result, but what I want to say to you is that we were originally very sincere in turning Shanghai into an undefended free port. It was Japan.  People broke their word and played a trick on everyone. This really has nothing to do with our Ministry of Industry and Commerce.¡±

    Stilwell said: "You don't need to regret it, the national army has not lost yet."

    Bogomonov also said: "I also think that the Chinese army will not only have this level. The reason why the Chinese army suffered a loss yesterday was because of the unreasonable use of tactics. If we fight again today, the situation will definitely change."

    Before he finished speaking, a British reporter suddenly screamed loudly: "Oh, God, what's going on? Why did all the Chinese troops climb on the roof?"

    Um?  !  Stilwell and Bogomonov turned back at the same time and raised their telescopes at the same time. Through the telescopes, they saw that the Chinese troops in Suzhou and Hebei had climbed to the roof along the bamboo ladders, and set up a large number of bamboo ladders on the small  On the tops of alleys and on the rooftops of private houses of varying heights, the blocks suddenly turned into smooth roads.

    As a result, the solid fortifications deployed by the Japanese army at various intersections suddenly became decorations. The originally relatively complete and tight Japanese military fortification chain also suddenly became full of loopholes. The disadvantages of the Japanese army's military strength will also be infinitely magnified. It is foreseeable that in the  In the next war, the Japanese army will definitely have to pay attention to one thing and lose another.

    "Awesome!" Stilwell couldn't help but exclaimed, "Genius! Setting up ladders in alleys and rooftops as passages. Although this method is simple and not even worth mentioning, it is very difficult for the Japanese army with insufficient troops.  It¡¯s a fatal blow. Whoever came up with this idea must be a tactical genius. I will definitely meet him if I have the chance!¡±

    ? ##########

    Yang Furui¡¯s camp has been launched on Target Road, Xinmin Road, Railway Line and Qiujiang Road, and is fully engaged with the Japanese army.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the troops of the 19th Brigade were divided into three groups. They used hundreds of bamboo ladders to fly up the walls and climb over the walls, crossing the courtyard from west to east and approaching Baochang Road and Fusheng Road. Xu Jiujiu personally led a group of more than ten veterans.  The suicide squad was the vanguard on the right. In just a moment, they had crossed more than half a block, and less than fifty meters further was Fusheng Road.

    But at this moment, several Japanese soldiers occupied a bungalow and blocked the way.

    Xu Shijiu huddled behind the roof of a three-story house and gestured to Xie Gouzi and Gao Shenxing behind him.

    Xie Gouzi and Gao Shenxing understood, and immediately dispersed to the left and right. After each found cover, Xie Gouzi took out four grenades and spread them out in front of his eyes, then unscrewed the caps one by one, while Gao Shenxing put the Hanyang-made grenades in his hands.  Open the chamber of the gun, first refill the chamber with only two bullets left, and then close the chamber with a click.

    When Xie Gouzi and Gao Shenxing were ready, Xu Jiujiu jumped up from behind the roof and ran forward on the tiles. The Japanese machine gun ambushing on the top floor of the bungalow in front opened fire fiercely.  A long smoke trail was dragged out from above, almost biting Xu JiujiuHe chased forward with his heels.

    This is Xu Jiujiu¡¯s tactical feint, to create opportunities for Gao Shenxing and Xie Gouzi.

    The next moment, Gao Shenxing suddenly sat up from behind the roof. Almost as he sat up, the Hanyang gun in his hand was already aimed at the Japanese machine gunner in the window on the top floor opposite. The next moment, the hot bullets were spinning at high speed.  He shot directly into the forehead of the Japanese machine gunner, punching through his head and helmet at once.

    The roar of the Type 92 heavy machine gun suddenly stopped, like a pheasant that was crowing happily and had its neck cut off.

    The little Japanese's deputy shooter was about to push away the dead shooter. When he stepped forward to shoot again, Gao Shenxing's second bullet followed and accurately hit the Japanese deputy shooter's eyebrow again. The Japanese deputy shooter was not wearing a helmet, and the red  White and white brains and broken bones suddenly sprayed out from the back of the head in a radial pattern, covering the entire wall.

    Gao Shenxing's shooting speed was too fast, and his marksmanship was too accurate. By the time the few individual Japanese soldiers hiding on the roof of the bungalow came to their senses, all the shooters and sub-shooters of the Japanese heavy machine guns had been killed. Fortunately, the ammunition hand was still alive.  Cleverly, he ducked sideways to the window, narrowly dodging the third bullet fired by Gao Shenxing.

    On the roof of the bungalow, the five individual Japanese soldiers behind the concrete guardrail immediately exploded. The three Japanese soldiers fired back quickly, but they were half a beat too late. Gao Shenxing had already retracted behind the ridge of the roof, and the bullets fired by San Ba ??Gai were  Only the tiles on the roof were smashed into pieces, but the remaining two Japanese soldiers quickly set up grenades, trying to blow up Gao Shenxing behind the roof.

    ??

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 18 Tactical Genius (Part 2)

    Soon after that, Xie Gouzi on the other side suddenly stood up and threw a grenade with his hand.

    The grenade drew a graceful arc in the air, and fell to the rooftop of the bungalow with a billow of green smoke. At this time, an astonishing scene appeared. Before the grenade could land, a Japanese soldier suddenly jumped up and swung his 38  The big cover smashed into the air and actually blocked the grenade like it was hitting a baseball.

    "Boom!" The grenade exploded after falling under the rooftop. The little Jaap Mao behind the guardrail was not injured.

    "Diaozhu mother." Xie Gouzi cursed, and when he wanted to throw the grenade, he had no chance. The rifle bullets of the Japanese soldiers had already chased him as if they had eyes. If it weren't for Xie Gouzi's habit after throwing the grenade.  He made an evasive action. I'm afraid there are already two more bullet holes in his chest. The little devil's marksmanship is not something to be boasted about.

    The next moment, the two Japanese soldiers of the grenade team had already set up the grenade. With a "boom" sound, the grenade drew a high arc and fell behind the roof where Gao Shenxing was hiding.  Japanese grenades are not covered, and although their hit rate is not as good as rifle bullets, they are sure to hit at such a short distance.

    Fortunately, Gao Shenxing was really an extraordinary soldier. When there was no chance, the boy suddenly did a backflip and fell down from the roof. When his whole body fell under the eaves, he suddenly stretched out his hands into claws and grabbed him.  The rafters under the eaves were suspended in the air. The next moment, the grenades fired by the Japanese army exploded on the roof where he had just hidden.

    In the violent explosion, countless tiles and shrapnel were scattered all over the sky. Xu Jiujiu and Xie Gouzi, who were huddled not far from the explosion point, were grinned by the hot rubble falling from the sky. However, Gao Shenxing was unscathed.  After the explosion, he used both hands to do a forward somersault back to the roof, then turned around and shot dead the Japs heavy machine gun ammunition hand.

    Taking advantage of the opportunity when the rifle firepower of several individual Japanese soldiers was once again attracted by Gao Shenxing, Xie Gouzi threw out two grenades in succession. As expected, the Japanese soldier just jumped up again and tried to smash the grenades away with the butt of his rifle.  But this time he didn't have such good luck. Before the Japanese soldiers could do it, Xu Jiujiu shot and blew up one of the grenades.

    "Boom, boom!" After two consecutive waves of explosions, the five Japanese soldiers hiding behind the cement guardrail fell into a pool of blood. Xu Jiujiu turned around and waved, and the veterans behind him swarmed up carrying bamboo ladders. Soon  Just as a passage was set up between the two buildings, Xu Shijiu, with a long gun in one hand and a short gun in the other, took the lead and rushed into the third-floor window of the opposite bungalow.

    There were three Japs lying down in the room. Gao Shenxing only fired four shots, and all three Japs were shot in the head. The worst thing was that of the Japs deputy shooter. The back half of his skull was completely blown away, and all the brain marrow was sprayed out, leaving only  The first half of the cranial cavity is removed. If those new recruits see it, they will really vomit out the last night's meal.

    Xu Jiujiu, however, did not even blink, and he, Gao Shenxing, and Xie Gouzi performed skillful alternating cover movements and rushed up the stairs to the rooftop.

    Before rushing out of the stairwell, Xu Jiujiu pulled two grenades and counted three seconds in his mind before throwing them towards the corner of the stairwell that was out of sight. After the explosion, Gao Shenxing and Xie Gouzi did not wait for the smoke to disperse.  After rushing out, they saw five Japanese soldiers lying on the rooftop. The two of them couldn't help but shoot each of the Japanese soldiers twice.

    Xu Jiujiu rushed to the south side of the rooftop, stuck his head out of the cement guardrail and looked down. He saw that less than 20 meters ahead on the left was the intersection of Fusheng Road and Target Road. The Japanese army had built two front and rear barricades here.  , there were about two squads of Japanese soldiers, as well as two crooked guns and one Type 92.

    Kill the Japanese troops at this intersection. There are still a small number of Japanese troops at the Zhongzhou intersection ahead. Then kill the Japanese troops at the Zhongzhou intersection. Less than two hundred meters ahead is the Sichuan intersection. However, the Sichuan intersection is not guarded by the Japanese at all. After defeating the Zhongzhou intersection, the 19th Brigade and Yang  Fu Ruiying can then go directly to the Naval Headquarters along the Sichuan North Road.

    Gao Shenxing and Xie Gouzi collected more than 20 grenades and tied them into two bundles, and threw them down from the rooftop at the same time. The two Japanese barricades below were immediately destroyed, and more than 20 Japanese soldiers in the two squads were also hit by the gas generated by the explosion.  Lang was torn into pieces, and Xu Jiujiu saw with his own eyes the head of a Japanese soldier flying up to almost the same height as the rooftop.

    Xu Jiujiu then took out his flare gun and fired a green flare into the sky.

    The signal bomb flew into the sky with a squeaking scream. The officers and soldiers of Yang Furui Battalion who were shooting at the Japanese army on the west side of Target Road jumped up from behind the barricade and rushed forward with bayonets in hand.

    ? ##########

    The Vickers armored vehicle that Captain Ito Shigeru was riding had just inspected the intersection of Qiujiang Road and Sichuan Road when a messenger came speeding towards him on a bicycle. The panicked soldier actually hit his bicycle into the armored vehicle, directly hitting the armored vehicle.  The front wheel was twisted and deformed, and the person fell to the ground.

    "Baga!" Ito Shigeru opened theHe looked out the window, stuck his head out and cursed angrily.

    The soldier who ordered the order ignored his bruised knee and quickly stood up and reported: "Captain, a Chinese army suddenly came around from the north side of Target Road. The Tachihara team guarding the Fusheng intersection has been completely destroyed. Captain Inoue asked me to report to him.  You report that if reinforcements are not sent, the Zhongzhou intersection and Sichuan intersection on Target Road will also be lost."

    "Baga!" Ito Shigeru said angrily, "Go back and tell Inoue Shun to guard the Zhongzhou intersection no matter what, and never let the Chinese army break into Sichuan North Road." After a pause, Ito Shigeru said again, "No more  "Tell him that I have asked for help from the headquarters and the 4th Infantry Brigade will arrive soon. Please hold on."

    "Hai!" the ordering soldier agreed and ran away.

    Ito Shigeru retracted his head back to the carriage and ordered the orderly: "Yours, call the headquarters again. Target Road, Xinmin Road and Qiujiang Road are all in emergency. Please send reinforcements as soon as possible." Ito Shigeru did not lie.  According to the military situation, under the fierce attack of the 19th Brigade and Yang Furui's battalion, his 3rd Infantry Brigade was indeed about to be unable to hold on.

    ? ##########

    Japanese Navy Headquarters, War Room on the South Second Floor.

    The phone in the telecommunications room next door was already ringing, and the operator who answered the phone was even yelling, otherwise they would not be able to hear the voice on the phone. From time to time, a communications staff officer walked out of the telecommunications room with a serious look on his face, calling each other one by one.  The unfavorable news was reported to the war room, and the combat staff quickly marked the latest battle situation on the map.

    From the start of the battle in the morning to now, in less than two hours, positions such as Chishi University, Patriotic Girls' School, Yaziqiao and Japanese Cemetery have been in emergency. The Ito Shigeru brigade in the direction of the North Railway Station has been attacked twice.  Called for help, claiming that if the reinforcements did not rush to rescue, the entire position would collapse.

    Honda Susuke¡¯s prediction unfortunately came true, and the Chinese army really came from the rooftops.

    Looking at the blue arrows thrust in from several directions on the map, Okawauchi Denshi's cheeks began to twitch unconsciously, because each blue arrow represented a Chinese army. Today's national army's offensive was so fierce.  It was far beyond his imagination!  Damn the Chinese, why have they become smart all of a sudden?

    Honda Suke, who was standing nearby, said: "Okawa Uchi-san, I have long said that the imperial army is insufficient in strength and the defense circle should not be expanded too much. But you refused to listen. Now there is indeed a problem."

    Hearing the words, Okawauchi Chuanqi turned his head and shouted: "Order, the 1st Infantry Battalion abandons Chizhi University, Patriotic Girls' School and Hongkou Park, and shrinks the defense across the board. The 3rd Infantry Battalion defends Sichuan Road at all costs. The 4th Infantry Battalion  And the 4th Tank Division will rush to Sichuan Road immediately, hurry up."

    Hearing this, Honda Suke nodded slightly, thinking that although Okawauchi Denqi was not smart, he was not stupid either. He was fairly clear that directions such as Chishi University and Hongkou Park could be retracted, but the defenders on Sichuan Road must not be retracted. This  Once the direction shrinks, the national army may complete the encirclement of the naval headquarters on all sides.

    "Hai!" The orderly lowered his head suddenly and took the order.

    Okawauchi Denqi asked Honda Suke again: "Honda-san, I wonder if it's too late to set a fire now?"

    "It's already too late." Honda Shu shook his head and sighed, "The fire that is enough to stop the advance of the China Army cannot be started just by burning it. It will take at least a whole day of preparation, not to mention that the defense lines in all directions have now been abandoned.  , there is no point in setting fire again, let¡¯s seize the time to deploy the second line of defense.¡±

    Okawauchi Denqi took out a handkerchief to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead, and whispered: "However, the imperial army's previous defense focus has always been on the outermost perimeter. In addition to dozens of light and heavy machine gun nests on the second defense chain, there are even even  No barricades have been built, and the Chinese army¡¯s offensive is so powerful, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to withstand it for too long.¡±

    Hondasuke spread his hands and said calmly: "Okawauchi-san, the worst outcome is to defend the naval headquarters. As long as we can hold on until the army lands, it will be victory."

    "No, we cannot let the Chinese army get close to the Naval Headquarters." Okawauchi said, sweating like rain, "Although the Naval Headquarters is a closed fortress and strong enough, it cannot block the direct fire of heavy artillery. Once China  The army has completed the encirclement of the naval headquarters, and they will definitely bring up the heavy artillery."

    Hondasuke spread his hands again and said, "Then there's nothing I can do."

    "Okamoto-san, Okamoto-san must be able to think of a way." Okawauchi Denshichi said to Hondasuke like a drowning man grabbing a straw, "Honda-san, please call Okamoto-san quickly.  , ask him not to leave Shanghai for the time being, and ask him to return to the naval headquarters immediately, please.¡±

    ??

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 19 Bloody Battle on Road and Bridge (Part 1)

    Chinachem Hotel, tower rooftop.

    It was already past lunch time, but the dozen or so Westerners gathered on the rooftop had no intention of leaving the rooftop and going to the restaurant on the eighth floor to dine.

    "Look, the Chinese army has broken through the Japanese defense line!"

    "God, the Chinese soldiers really broke into Sichuan Road!"

    Amidst the intensive gunfire, several sharp-eyed reporters suddenly shouted.

    At the same time, around the Chinachem Hotel, the Shanghai citizens who gathered on their balconies or on the street to watch the game suddenly cheered loudly.

    When Bogomonov, the Soviet ambassador to China, and Stilwell, the military attache of the U.S. Embassy in China, quickly raised their telescopes and looked forward, they saw a group of Chinese soldiers with bayonets rushing from the intersection of Target Road and Sichuan Road.  When they came out, the person at the front turned out to be a national military colonel holding a Czech light machine gun.

    The uniforms of national military academy officers are very different from those of non-commissioned officers or lieutenants, and are very easy to identify.

    I saw the national military colonel firing out a hail of bullets, knocking down several Japanese soldiers.

    The remaining about twenty Japanese soldiers had no fighting spirit. Under the pursuit of the national army, they divided into two groups. A dozen Japanese soldiers ran north towards the naval headquarters, and the remaining seven  Eight Japanese soldiers panicked and fled south along the North Sichuan Road into the public concession. As a result, they were disarmed by the Italian troops guarding the bridge.

    Bogomonov said: "Colonel Stilwell, it seems that the national army officers are not as bad as you said."

    Stilwell shook his head and said: "No, no, no, no, I never said that the officers of the Chinese army were not brave enough to fight. In fact, the officers of the Chinese army are the bravest officers I have ever seen in the world. The reason why I said that they are of good quality.  Low because they basically have no exposure to modern military theory, even the so-called Huangpu officers.¡±

    Bogomonov said: "But even so, there are also tactical geniuses among them."

    "Yes." Stilwell said with deep conviction, "This is really unbelievable. If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed that such tactical geniuses existed among Chinese soldiers."

    Bogomonov said: "I really want to know who this person is. If there is an opportunity, I will definitely recommend him to study at the most prestigious Frunze Military Academy."

    Stilwell held his pipe in his mouth and said nothing, but thought in his heart, forget about the Frunze Military Academy. Our West Point Military Academy in the United States of America is the best military academy in the world.

    ? ##########

    On Sichuan North Road, Xu Shijiu met Yang Furui who was holding a Czech light machine gun.

    "Brother Hanhun, what's the next fight?" After Yang Furui finished speaking, he straightened the Japanese helmet on his head. He didn't know where his own German-style helmet had fallen. "Are you going north along the Sichuan Road?  beat?"

    "No, Sichuan Road is the defensive support of the Japanese army, because the several road bridges connecting Yangshupu District and Hongkou District are all horizontally connected to Sichuan Road. If Sichuan Road is not recaptured, the Japanese army trapped in the Navy Headquarters will become a lone force, so I predict that the Japanese army will  We will definitely mobilize heavy troops and launch an all-out counterattack from the east and north."

    ¡°Brother, tell me, whether it¡¯s offense or defense, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    "Okay, please Brother Fu Rui immediately stop the pursuit, deploy troops to rush to repair fortifications at each intersection of Qiujiang Road, be sure to block the enemy coming to the north to the north of each intersection of Qiujiang Road, and never allow the Japanese army to reopen Sichuan North Road, little brother  Then lead the 19th Brigade to advance eastward and block all roads and bridges on the Hong River!"

    ? ##########

    Nanxiang Guyi Garden, 9th Army Headquarters.

    Zhang Zhizhong had just returned to the headquarters after inspecting the positions of the 8th Independent Artillery Regiment near Zhenru. As he walked quickly into the war room, he asked Tong Yuanliang: "Mu Tao, how is the battle going?"

    Tong Yuanliang said: "Chief, great progress has been made!"

    "Oh?" As he spoke, Zhang Zhizhong was already standing in front of the map.

    Tong Yuanliang pointed at the map and said: "Commander, look, the 264th Brigade knew its shame and became brave. This morning, it captured Chizhi University, the Patriotic Girls' School and Hongkou Park. The Wu Qiujian Regiment of the 262nd Brigade also captured the Bazi Bridge and the Japanese Cemetery.  The battle line was advanced to Tiantong'an Station, and its outpost was less than 500 meters away from the Navy Headquarters!

    The fly in the ointment is that because the Japanese army shrank too fast, the number of enemies it wiped out was not very large.  "

    Zhang Zhizhong cast his eyes in the direction of the North Railway Station and said, "Where is the Han Xianyuan group in the direction of the North Railway Station?"

    Tong Yuanliang said: "Han Xianyuan's regiment also fought well. Although the distance they advanced was not as far as Wu Qiujian's regiment and the 264th Brigade, they also advanced the front to the north of Qiujiang Road, and also blocked seven or eight road bridges on the Hong River. The Japanese army in Hongkou  The channel for replenishing military supplies from Huishan Wharf has been cut off by our army, but??¡­¡±

    Zhang Zhizhong frowned and said solemnly: "It's just nothing, tell me!"

    Tong Yuanliang said: "Only half an hour ago, the Japanese army just mobilized heavy troops and launched a crazy counterattack against the Korean Xianyuan Regiment from three directions: Broadway Road, Xiward Road and Sichuan Road. Now the two sides are fighting fiercely, and I don't know what the outcome will be?  "

    Zhang Zhizhong said: "The roads and bridges on Sichuan Road and Honghe River can be said to be the life channels of the Japanese army in Hongkou. Once they are cut off by me, the Japanese army in Hongkou will immediately become a turtle in the urn, so it is completely expected that the Japanese army will counterattack wildly." After a pause,  Zhang Zhizhong added, "Call Sun Yuanliang immediately and ask him to send effective troops to support Han Xianyuan."

    ? ##########

    On the west side of Broadway Road Bridge, the position of the 1st Squadron of the 19th Brigade.

    As mentioned earlier, Shanghai's public concession is bounded by the Suzhou River. The Central District and West District in the south are still under the control of the Concession Ministry of Industry and Commerce Bureau. However, the East District and North District in the north have been controlled by the Japanese and have become Japanese Concessions. In order to distinguish  In the public concession, the Japanese called the North District Hongkou District and the East District Yangshupu District.

    The Hong River, which flows from north to south into the Huangpu River, is the geographical dividing line between Hongkou District and Yangshupu District.

    There are nine road bridges built on the Hong River, connecting Yangshupu District and Hongkou District. The defense focus of the 19th Brigade is the six road bridges near the Huangpu River in the south, because several road bridges in the north are close to cross-border road construction and are on the edge of the city.  , has been cut off by Wang Jingjiu's 87th Division.

    The southernmost Broadway Road Bridge and Xiward Road Bridge are the focus of defense. The 1st Squadron and 2nd Squadron of the 19th Route Army, with veterans as the backbone, are stationed on the west side of the two road bridges. At this time, 1  The Squadron and the 2nd Squadron were under fire coverage from Japanese warships and gunboats on the Huangpu River.

    There are only a few gunboats of the Japanese army. The largest caliber of the artillery is 80mm. Use high-explosive shells. They cannot penetrate the reinforced concrete building where the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade are hiding. Use armor-piercing shells, one shot at a time. The incidental damage effect is very low.  However, the destructive power of the cruiser Izumo, the flagship of the old Japanese Kiyoshi Hasegawa, is really too great.

    Not to mention the small-caliber rapid-fire cannons on the Izumo, there are 14 150mm-caliber heavy cannons alone. The most terrifying thing is the four 203mm-caliber main guns. One shot will basically collapse a building.  When a high-explosive bomb falls on the street, it will be a large crater with a diameter of dozens of meters. Even steel and iron can blow you to pieces.

    Moreover, naval guns and land combat guns are two completely different concepts. Compared with manual loading of land combat guns, mechanical loading of naval guns is much more efficient. High loading efficiency means fast firing speed. Basically  On the sea, if a land gun fires one shot, the naval gun can fire three or four shells, or even more.

    In other words, the firepower of an Izumo cruiser is almost equivalent to half a heavy artillery brigade. Two mere road and bridge bridgehead positions have to face the fire coverage of half a heavy artillery brigade. You can imagine the intensity.  .

    Ergua lay motionless on the ground with his fists on his chest. This is the common sense taught by veterans to prevent artillery fire.

    Veterans said that you must not press your body close to the ground, otherwise even if you are not killed, you will be shocked to death by the shock wave transmitted from the ground. During the 128th Shanghai Anti-Japanese War, the 19th Route Army had never seen the power of heavy artillery.  They suffered heavy losses. It is said that on the first day of fighting between the two sides, hundreds of veterans were killed by Japanese heavy artillery!

    Ergua discovered that the real shelling scene was far more terrifying than what the veterans had described.

    Ergua saw with his own eyes that a three-story bungalow collapsed under Japanese artillery fire. A squad stationed in the building was buried alive in an instant. There was also a shell falling behind the barricade at the intersection, which toppled the entire barricade in one fell swoop.  In the air, the brothers lying behind the barricade disappeared without a trace in an instant, leaving no trace of their bodies.

    Amidst the continuous explosions, Ergua felt that the whole city was shaking violently. Looking around, the entire Broadway Street had been completely shrouded in thick smoke. Nothing could be seen or heard ten meters away.  There was no sound. Apart from the buzzing sound, there were also waves of dizziness, as if I had entered an unreal world.

    A cannonball landed on the roof not far behind Ergua, and the hot rubble exploded down. It fell to the ground and bounced onto Ergua's face and neck. However, he could no longer feel the pain. Xie Gouzi suddenly came from  He rushed out of the smoke, squatted down in front of Ergua and yelled, but Ergua couldn't hear anything, only a buzzing sound.

    Xie Gouzi turned around and left after yelling, regardless of whether Ergua heard it or not.

    In the almost suffocating buzz, Ergua discovered that the Japanese shelling seemed to have stopped. Before the smoke dispersed, the veterans had already climbed up from their respective bunkers. Xie Gouzi dug out from the rubble.  After firing the machine gun, Madman Gao also led two veterans to push out the 37mm anti-tank gun.

    ?And Gao Shenxing, who had dismantled Brother Gouzi¡¯s box cannon into a pile of parts on the first day he came here, was leaning against the corner, pressing bullets into the barrel of the gun as if nothing had happened.

    The noise of the battlefield suddenly poured into Ergua's ears like a tide.

    "If anyone is alive, quickly check their equipment and replenish each other's ammunition!"

    "Crow's mouth, bring two machine guns for me to seize the ruins on the left!"

    "Madman Gao, hurry up and push the anti-tank gun back, it's too far forward!"

    "Ergua, hurry up, the little devil is coming!"

    Amidst the shouts and shouts, Ergua suddenly regained consciousness. When he heard Xie Gouzi calling him, he quickly rushed to Xie Gouzi's side in three steps at a time.

    "What are you doing standing still?" Xie Gouzi clicked the bolt of the gun and said anxiously, "Hurry up and load the ammunition!"

    Ergua picked up the heavy ammunition chain from the ammunition box and put it into the gun chamber. He subconsciously poked his head out of the machine gun shield and looked around. He saw about two small groups of Japanese soldiers coming from the Dee Siwei Road along the river.  He rushed out and rushed forward silently under the cover of two armored vehicles. The Chinese army liked to shout when charging, but the Japanese army was accustomed to charging in silence.

    "Little devil, grandpa will send you back to Japan!" Xie Gouzi smiled grimly and pulled the trigger.

    In an instant, the 20mm caliber bullets were thrown violently. The thin iron skin of the armored vehicle could not withstand the bullets of the 20mm caliber machine gun. In just a moment, the two armored vehicles were beaten into a honeycomb by Xie Gouzi.  The seven or eight Japanese soldiers in the armored vehicle were all killed by the metal turbulence formed when the bullets penetrated the armor.

    The armored vehicle lay down, but the fierce Japanese infantry refused to retreat and continued to charge forward with bayonets in hand.

    "Come on, come on, old mother-in-law, you will die as many as you come!" Xie Gouzi roared, and the machine gun also roared.

    Under the barrage woven by the 20mm machine gun shells, the Japanese soldiers who rushed forward with bayonets fell into a pool of blood. Ergua's liver and gallbladder trembled when he saw it. The 20mm machine gun was so cruel, hitting his head, head  It shattered and disappeared directly, hitting the torso, and the torso was torn into pieces!

    Looking at the Japanese soldiers who were torn into pieces of flesh and blood, looking at the bloody stumps and broken bodies on the ground, Ergua suddenly felt a strong sense of disgust in his chest, turned around and lay on the ground and retched.

    "It's so enjoyable, so enjoyable, haha!" Xie Gouzi laughed loudly and beat him even more ferociously.

    ??

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 20 Bloody Battle on Road and Bridge (Part 2)

    More than half of the two small groups of Japanese soldiers were dead or wounded before they even reached the Broadway Bridge. The remaining twenty or so Japanese soldiers turned around and ran away.  All the bullet chains are polished!

    Just when he was about to call Ergua to change the ammunition chain, a Japanese tank suddenly rushed out on the Di Siwei road opposite. It was a real tank with a round turret and a 37mm caliber anti-aircraft gun, not just a light and heavy machine gun.  Armored vehicle, I saw the Japanese tank's turret turning slightly, and the muzzle of the main gun was already aimed at Xie Gouzi's machine gun bunker.

    "Slay, Ergua, get down!" Xie Gouzi was heartbroken and jumped towards Ergua, who was still retching.

    Almost at the same time that Xie Gouzi threw Ergua to the ground, the shell fired by the Japanese tank also exploded suddenly. The air wave generated by the explosion knocked the machine gun to the ground, and the straight barrel was twisted into a twist.  , a piece of hot fragments rotated at high speed and sliced ??off half of Xie Gouzi's head.

    "Boom! Boom!" The Japanese tanks then fired two consecutive shots, destroying the two hidden barricades at the west end of the road bridge. Several veterans who were lying behind the hidden barricades and shooting with their guns died for the country on the spot.

    However, the Japanese tanks did not remain rampant for long. Under the cover of gunpowder smoke, Madman Gao and two veterans pushed the anti-tank cannon directly to the front of the formation. With just one shot, they penetrated the turret of the Japanese tank, sending a turbulent flow of hot metal.  The ammunition in the vehicle was quickly detonated. In the violent explosion, the Japanese tank was completely turned into an iron coffin.

    However, the two Japanese grenades that followed knocked Madman Gao's anti-aircraft gun to the ground.

    Ergua finally crawled out from under Xie Gouzi. When he saw Xie Gouzi's miserable appearance with only half of his head left, he burst into tears: "Brother Gouzi, wake up, wake up"  "

    "Stop crying, he's dead!" A cold voice suddenly sounded.

    Ergua turned around in a daze, but it was Gao Shenxing who had opened Xie Gouzi's box of cannons.

    At this moment, the Japs on the other side of the Hong River began to charge again. I saw Gao Shenxing half-kneeling on the ground. While shooting, he pulled the gun bolt skillfully to load the bullets one by one. Moreover, every time he shot, a Japs would fall.  In the pool of blood, looking at the bullet casings that kept popping out of the chamber of Gao Shenxing's gun, Ergua was confused for a moment.

    ¡°Ergua, stop being stunned, come here and help me!¡± Madman Gao¡¯s anxious voice suddenly came from the other side.

    Ergua turned his head and saw that Madman Gao's anti-aircraft cannon had turned sideways on the ground, and he didn't know whether it was damaged or not. His two assistant shooters were also lying on the ground. He could see bleeding from their orifices but could not hear any moans.  Most of the time, the situation was far from hopeless. Madman Gao, whose face was covered in blood, held the handle of a Maxim heavy machine gun and was anxiously asking Ergua to be his ammunition hand.

    Er Gua woke up as if from a dream, and quickly stepped forward to grab the canvas ammunition chain and put it into the chamber of the Maxim heavy machine gun. He said sadly: "Crazy brother, where are the others?"

    "Dead, all dead!" Madman Gao roared as he fired wildly, "The three of us are the only ones left!"

    "What, there are only three of us left?!" Ergua was stunned. There were nearly two hundred brothers in the entire 1st Squadron, and only three of them were left in less than a day?

    "No, there are four left." Not far away, Gao Shenxing rolled continuously, avoiding the Japanese machine gun fire, and said coldly, "The Knife Team went to find the captain to ask for someone."

    "The captain still has some manpower." Madman Gao only fired less than half of the bullet chain before he was suppressed by three light and heavy machine guns from the Japanese army on the opposite side.  Over there."

    Gao Shenxing continued to dodge the Japanese machine guns while saying, "Aren't there still Central Army troops?"

    "Bullshit Central Army, the side on Qiujiang Road is not much better than our side." Madman Gao lowered his head, patted out the hot gravel that fell into his collar, and said, "Besides, what's the point of the people coming?  "Use, the enemy's naval gun fire is too fierce, no matter how many lives are taken, it won't be enough, we can no longer defend it."

    "We can hold it!" Gao Shenxing suddenly straightened up, fired two shots, made a diving leap, and then rolled into a pile of rubble. The Japanese machine gun fire followed them, hitting the rubble pile with smoke and dust, but  Not even a hair on Gao Shenxing's body was hurt. Gao Shenxing pressed the bullet into the gun chamber and said coldly, "The little devil's warship can't care about this anymore!"

    Madman Gao and Ergua turned their heads in shock and saw that the huge Japanese warship on the Huangpu River was emitting black smoke. It must have been shelled, because there were no Chinese bombers flying in the sky, and the Japanese warships nearby were  The gunboats were turning around, scrambling to turn the muzzles of their guns towards Pudong.

    Gao Shenxing quickly cleared up the doubts of Madman Gao and Ergua: "That's Zhang Fakui's 8th Army, which is supporting us with artillery fire." Before he finished speaking, Gao Shenxing suddenly said:He jumped into the gap between a pile of ruins on the left. As soon as he dodged with his front feet, a Japanese grenade fell down, almost missing him.

    Under the cover of the smoke generated by the explosion, Gao Shenxing suddenly sat up from the ruins. He first followed the sound of gunfire and locked in. When the smoke became slightly lighter, he killed the Japanese heavy machine gun shooter on the opposite side with a "bang" shot.  By coincidence, the two remaining crooked machine guns of the Japs also stopped working. One of them just finished firing a round, but the other jammed.

    Taking this opportunity, Madman Gao quickly stood up, and the Maxim heavy machine gun, which had been silent for a long time, roared again. The Japanese soldiers who had just rushed to the center of the Broadway Road bridge immediately fell down like felled wheat. Ergua also picked up his rifle.  They fired randomly at the Japanese soldiers crowded on the bridge.

    The Japs' charge was repulsed again. As soon as the infantry retreated, the Japs' artillery came overwhelmingly again. However, compared with the large-caliber heavy artillery on the warships, the lethality of the Japs' infantry's small-caliber cannons was basically negligible.  Gua, Madman Gao and Gao Shenxing were hiding in the ruins, so there was basically no danger.

    The bombardment only lasted for more than ten minutes and then stopped. It seemed that the Japanese artillery shells were also used up.

    Almost as soon as the shelling stopped, Gao Shenxing rushed out of the ruins, collecting rifles on the battlefield, filling them with bullets and placing them everywhere.

    Madman Gao also turned over and sat up. While checking the condition of the gun, he asked: "Ergua, how many bullets are left?"

    Ergua opened two ammunition boxes in succession, but they were empty. He only found half a pressed ammunition chain in the bunker of another damaged Maxim heavy machine gun. Madman Gao asked Ergua to collect the scattered rifles.  Bullets are pressed onto the bullet chain. The bullets for Maxim heavy machine guns and Hanyang-made rifles are universal.

    "Ergua, when the Japanese are approaching, throw the grenade. Remember not to throw all the grenades, but be sure to leave one behind!" Madman Gao warned Ergua while inserting half of the bullet chain into the gun chamber.

    Ergua asked blankly: "Crazy brother, why do you want to keep one?"

    "What are you doing?" Madman Gao laughed and said, "Of course I keep it for you. I tell you, don't fall into the hands of the little devils. They will torture you in every possible way until you regret living.  In this world.¡±

    Ergua shuddered and said in a trembling voice: "Where are you, crazy brother? Why don't you leave one for you?"

    "Me?" Madman Gao laughed more and more, "I don't have to, I won't regret living in this world, but I will make the little devil regret coming to China, hahaha"

    Looking at Madman Gao who was looking up to the sky and laughing crazily, Ergua's teeth began to chatter, and he couldn't even speak properly: "Brother Madman Madman, are we, are we, are we going to die soon?"

    "Don't be afraid, Ergua, there are many brothers waiting over there." Madman Gao laughed, "When we get to Huangquan Road, we will continue to fuck the little devils until their buttholes bloom, haha!"

    While talking, the Japanese army on the opposite side began another charge.

    This time, the Japanese army no longer has the cover of tanks or armored vehicles, but they have assembled more than half of the squadron. It seems that the Japanese commander is also planning to make a last-ditch effort!

    Before the Japanese troops could rush onto the road bridge, Gao Shenxing opened fire first.

    Gao Shenxing's marksmanship was so accurate that it made people tremble. Hundreds of meters away, the spears were biting flesh, and most of them were headshots. Looking at the blood mist blooming behind the Japs soldiers' heads one after another, Ergua's eyes were straight.  In less than a moment, Gao Shenxing had moved eight positions, replaced two Hanyang-made guns, and killed at least ten Japanese soldiers.

    A Type 92 heavy machine gun and two grenade launchers used by the Japanese army on the opposite side to cover the infantry charge were chasing Gao Shenxing crazily, but they could not be caught. They only hit piles of rubble and wall after wall of ruins, sending sparks flying everywhere.  , but Gao Shenxing's rifle firepower continued to spit out, and wherever he went, he could always get the Hanyang-made rifle loaded with bullets.

    However, the firepower of a rifle alone could not stop the Japanese charge.

    The Japanese army, fearless of death, quickly rushed to the east bridge. Due to the restrictions of the bridge deck, the Japanese army's formation inevitably became a bit crowded. At this time, Madman Gao's Maxim heavy machine gun opened fire, and the hot bullets were like  It was poured over like water, and the Japanese soldiers who charged forward silently fell into a pool of blood row by row.

    However, it only lasted less than two minutes, and half of the bullet belt was empty.

    As soon as the sound of the heavy machine gun stopped, the Japanese soldiers finally let out a cheer of "Ouch", straightened up and rushed over at a faster speed. Madman Gao swung a large knife and rushed towards him. Gao Shenxing also changed to a knife with a good bayonet.  Hanyang Zao, firing and charging forward, the final moment of death finally arrived.

    Ergua was holding a grenade and wanted to blow up the Japanese soldiers, but his hands were too weak to throw it out. He thought he might as well blow himself up to avoid falling into the hands of the Japanese and suffer the consequences, butUnable to pull the fuse, after a moment's hesitation, forty or fifty Japanese soldiers rushed across the west bridge and faced Madman Gao and Gao Shenxing with sharp bayonets.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 21 Veterans Don¡¯t Cry (Part 1)

    A few days ago, Ergua asked Madman Gao why others gave him the nickname "Madman". At that time, Madman Gao just smiled and did not answer. Xie Gouzi next to him said, "If you have seen him look crazy, you won't."  He asked this question, and now Ergua finally knew why Madman Gao had the nickname Madman.

    Crazy Gao is so crazy to chop up Japanese soldiers!

    In two moments of contact, Madman Gao slashed forward with his sword, cutting the Jaap Sergeant in front with his gun into two pieces. The Jaap Second Lieutenant behind him stabbed straight with his sword, Madman Gao dodged and then smashed the Jag into pieces with one elbow.  In front of the second lieutenant, the Japanese private behind him was so frightened that he turned around and ran away. Madman Gao caught up with him and cut off half of his head with a knife.

    In the blink of an eye, Madman Gao had chopped down three Japanese soldiers in a row!

    A Japanese soldier got behind Madman Gao and tried to attack him, but was shot down by Gao Shenxing. Gao Shenxing shot and stabbed him, killing no less Japanese soldiers than Madman Gao.

    Madman Gao turned around and saw the Japanese soldier whose head had been shot. He bared his teeth at Gao Shenxing, and then he and Gao Shenxing stood back to back and retreated to the corner of a broken wall, because the last few dozen remaining Japs had already arrived.  They pressed forward in a fan shape with bayonets. No matter how powerful Gao Kuangzi and Gao Shenxing were in hand-to-hand combat, they could not withstand the combined attack of so many Japanese soldiers.

    Soon, the two of them were forced into a corner with no way out.

    The two sides were facing each other. Madman Gao and Shenxing Gao were unwilling to attack easily. Both of them were planning to bring a few more Japanese with them.

    The Japanese soldiers surrounding the two men also did not act rashly, because they knew very well that the two Chinese soldiers in front of them were masters of assassination. If they rashly fought with them with bayonets, they might seize the flaw and stab them to death on the spot if they were not careful.  , Japanese soldiers are indeed not afraid of death, but they will not rush to die.

    A Japanese second lieutenant took out the gun box and quietly pulled the trigger, but only a click was heard, but the gun did not fire. The failure rate of the box box was even higher than that of the crooked gun. The Japanese second lieutenant was so angry that he shouted in blunt Chinese.  He said: "Chinese soldiers, surrender. If you surrender, you will be spared."

    "Bah!" Madman Gao spat thick phlegm at the Japanese second lieutenant from a distance.

    At this moment, Ergua's cry for help suddenly came from not far away: "Crazy brother, save me, save me"

    Madman Gao did not look back, he stared at the Japanese soldiers in front of him, and shouted: "Don't be afraid, you two, fire the grenade and fight with the Japanese, kill one and save your money, kill two and you will make a profit!"

    "Crazy brother, I'm afraid, I'm afraid" Ergua was holding a grenade in his left hand and holding the fuse in his right hand. He was sitting on the ground, kicking his feet vigorously, and kept running towards the corner behind him, with tears and runny nose running.  It was all over his face, he was really scared, and his left hand holding the grenade was shaking violently.

    The two Japanese soldiers who came forward had obviously discovered that Er Gua was a new recruit, so even though Er Gua was holding a grenade, they were not afraid at all.  Stopped and babbled something in Japanese, trying to distract Ergua.

    "Don't come here, don't come here, come here again and I'll pull the string!" After retreating to the corner, Ergua had no place to retreat, so he had to wave the grenade at the two Japanese soldiers while shouting at the top of his lungs, but the huge  In fear, he felt a hot stream of urine spurting out from under his crotch. He was so frightened that he became incontinent.

    "Oh? Haha" Seeing this, the two Japanese soldiers burst into laughter and laughed so hard.

    However, at this moment, a barrage of barrages suddenly poured out from the west side of Broadway Road. The dozens of Japanese soldiers surrounding Madman Gao and Gao Shenxing suddenly burst into bursts of blood mist, and then seemed to be beaten.  The farmer fell down like wheat cut with a sickle. Madman Gao and Gao Shenxing suddenly turned around, reinforcements were coming!

    On the west side of Broadway Road, Xu Jiujiu has quietly walked up with more than 20 fully armed suicide squads. One-color German-style helmets, the same color German-made flower machines, more than 20 flower machines fired fiercely, intertwined into an endless  The barrage smashed dozens of Japanese soldiers on the bridgehead into sieves.

    The Japanese thought that the national army had run out of ammunition and reinforcements, so they were a little careless.

    The two Japanese soldiers in front of Ergua were also shot. One was shot through the neck and fell to the ground twitching. The other was hit in the thigh and struggled to get up and try to run back.

    Ergua was stunned for a moment, and then he got the courage from nowhere. He jumped up from the ground with a roar, and threw the Japanese soldier to the ground with a heavy blow. Then he swung the grenade and hit the Japanese soldier in the face.  , and again, and again, until someone rushed up and snatched the grenade from his hand.

    Ergua turned around and saw that it was Xu Jiujiu. At that time, he hugged Xu Jiujiu¡¯s thigh and cried.He got up and cried heartbreakingly: "Captain, they are all dead. All the people in our 1st Squadron are dead. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaasaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa)  Captain, oh, oh, oh, oh"

    Xu Shijiu picked up Er Gua with all his strength, then patted his shoulder and said, "Veteran, don't cry!"

    More than two dozen suicide squad members also stepped forward one by one and patted Er Gua on the shoulders one by one. Some veterans gave Er Gua a thumbs up, even though his trousers were still wet. From the eyes of these veterans, Er Gua  Seeing the recognition and trust, Ergua was suddenly filled with a huge pride because he was also a veteran.

    ? ##########

    Nanxiang Guyi Garden, 9th Army Headquarters.

    Zhang Zhizhong had just returned from meeting with Xia Chuzhong, commander of the 98th Division, at Zhenru Railway Station. Chairman Chiang Kai-shek was dispatching troops from all over the country to Shanghai, and the 98th Division was the first reinforcement division to arrive in Shanghai.

    After meeting with Zhang Zhizhong, Xia Chuzhong led his troops directly into Yangshupu.

    Zhang Zhizhong strode into the war room, took off his armed belt and asked, "Mu Tao, is there any progress?"

    Tong Yuanliang put down his pencil and saluted Zhang Zhizhong first, and then replied: "General, the 87th Division's attack on several major strongholds such as Hujiang University, Open University Cotton Factory and the Naval Training Ground was very unsatisfactory. The 517th and 518th Division of the 259th Brigade were very unlucky.  More than half of the regiment was killed or wounded, and the 522nd Regiment of the 261st Brigade was almost completely wiped out, leaving only a few food burdens."

    Zhang Zhizhong waved his hand impatiently and said, "I already knew this."

    Tong Yuanliang added: "The battle situation at the Naval Command has also been repeated. After the Japanese army shrunk, our offensive was seriously hindered. Before dark, the Japanese army invested more than a dozen armored vehicles and about an infantry brigade to launch an attack.  A strong counterattack broke through several lines of defense of our army, and the Patriotic Girls' School also fell again. "

    Seeing Zhang Zhizhong's face darken, Tong Yuanliang quickly continued: "But don't worry, the commander-in-chief, the 264th Brigade is organizing a counterattack. Gao Zhisong (the commander of the 264th Brigade who succeeded General Huang Meixing) has already issued a military order on the phone. Tonight  If he cannot take back the Patriotic Girls¡¯ School, he will come to see us.¡±

    "Where are the Qiujiang Road and Honghe Road Bridge?" Zhang Zhizhong is most concerned about Yang Han Xianyuan's regiment, because as long as Han Xianyuan's regiment can be nailed to the position, the connection between the Hongkou Japanese army and Yangshupu Japanese army will be cut off, and the Hongkou Japanese army will be unable to  Obtaining any material replenishment from Huishan Wharf is undoubtedly crucial to the entire Shanghai war situation.

    Tong Yuanliang's face became more and more solemn, and he said: "Han Xianyuan's regiment defended Qiujiang Road and suffered heavy casualties. Sun Yuanliang even sent his division's security battalion up. The 19th Brigade guarding Honghe Road and Bridge was attacked by the Japanese Navy.  The bombardment by the cruiser Izumo also caused heavy casualties. The two sides are still fighting fiercely, and the situation of the battle is unknown. "

    "What did you say, the 19th Brigade?!" Zhang Zhizhong frowned when he heard this.

    Zhang Zhizhong had to worry that although the backbone of the 19th Brigade were veterans of the 19th Route Army, and Xu Jiu's tactical command ability was also extremely good, this was not enough to make up for the 19th Brigade's disadvantages in weapons and equipment. Sun Yuan  Is it too hasty for the good general to hand over the Honghe Road and Bridge position to the 19th Brigade?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it child¡¯s play to let a security brigade take on this important task?¡±

    "This is indeed a bit thoughtless. After all, the 19th Brigade is not the Central Army."

    "The Honghe Road Bridge is the hub connecting Hongkou and Yangshupu Districts. The Japanese troops in Yangshupu District will definitely mobilize heavy troops to counterattack with all their strength. If the position is lost, who will bear the responsibility?"

    Several senior counselors in the war room suddenly started whispering.

    Tong Yuanliang was also speechless. He had never been to the front line and could not say much.

    In the suffocating silence, a burst of rapid footsteps suddenly came. When everyone looked back quickly, they saw a communications staff officer hastily walked into the war room and reported to Zhang Zhizhong: "The main office, the 88th Division just called.  The 524th Regiment and the 19th Brigade have repelled the Japanese counterattack and guarded Qiujiang Road and Honghe Road Bridge. "

    "Really? The position was held?!" Zhang Zhizhong was greatly surprised when he heard this.

    "No way, a mere security brigade guarded the Honghe Road Bridge?"

    "It's not surprising that Han Xianyuan's regiment can defend Qiujiang Road, but the 19th Brigade can also defend the Honghe Road and Bridge positions?"

    "I don't believe it either. With just a few broken guns of the security team, you dared to fight the Japanese army in a positional battle? And you still won?"

    Several senior staff members in the war room whispered again, and a colonel staff member directly asked the communications staff officer: "Brother, did Japan not launch a counterattack at the Honghe Road and Bridge position at all?"

    Zhang Zhizhong and several other combat staff officers also looked over and felt that this was reasonable

    "How could it be?" the communications staff officer shook his head repeatedly. "The call was made personally by Zhang Boting, the chief of staff of the 88th Division. He made it clear on the phone that the Japanese army mobilized six armored vehicles, two tanks and two more  The troops of the 19th Infantry Brigade launched a fierce attack on Broadway and Xiward Road and Bridge guarded by the 19th Brigade. They fought for a whole afternoon. Oh, by the way, there were also artillery support from several Japanese gunboats and the cruiser "Izumo" on the Huangpu River.  ¡±

    "What, there are tanks, armored vehicles, and the Izumo cruiser?!"

    "My God, the caliber of the Izumo's main gun is a full 203mm! One shot of this big guy is enough to knock down a reinforced concrete building. When it hits the ground, there will be a big crater with a diameter of dozens of meters!"

    "I can't imagine, I simply can't imagine, how did the 19th Brigade persist?"

    "An afternoon, a whole afternoon, you have to persist for an afternoon under the indiscriminate bombardment of Japanese tanks, armored vehicles, gunboats and cruisers. Everyone, did I hear it wrong?"

    When the communications staff officer finished speaking, the war room immediately exploded.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 22 Veterans Don¡¯t Cry (Part 2)

    Zhang Zhizhong was also slightly moved. With the strength of only one brigade, it had to face two Japanese infantry brigades, as well as the firepower attacks of armored vehicles, tanks, gunboats and cruisers. If replaced by the 19th Route Army five years ago, I am afraid that it would not be the same.  Is that it?  Could it be that this 19th Brigade really inherited the military spirit of the 19th Route Army?

    Tong Yuanliang said fiercely: "Beautiful, well done!"

    "Well, it is indeed beautiful." Zhang Zhizhong said, "I will give you the award immediately."

    "Mr. Sir, do you want to go to Nanjing" Tong Yuanliang was only halfway through his words when he couldn't continue because he could already see the look of embarrassment on Zhang Zhizhong's eyebrows.

    Zhang Zhizhi was actually sighing. He also felt that the 19th Brigade fought well, and it was really good, but it was better to ask for credit from Nanjing on behalf of the 19th Brigade. If the old man knew that there was such a force, it would definitely be a disaster.  It's not a blessing, because Zhang Zhizhong knows very well that although the old man loves talents, it is difficult to tolerate people who have betrayed him.

    Tong Yuanliang also sighed softly in his heart and changed the subject: "From the main seat, if the positions of Qiujiang Road and Honghe Road and Bridge are not lost, the Japanese army in Hongkou will still be the turtle in the urn. Even if the situation is slightly reversed, the Japanese army will not be able to escape the end of defeat!  "After a pause, he then said, "The 87th Division, which is mainly attacking Yangshupu, has suffered too many casualties. Should we withdraw and take a rest?"

    "No." Zhang Zhijing categorically objected, "Xia Chuzhong's 98th Division has just arrived and its foothold is not yet stable. The 87th Division retreats at this time. If the Japanese army in Yangshupu takes advantage of the situation to counterattack, it is likely to lead to a tragedy. Let's move the two Jiangsu divisions first.  Two security regiments will be assigned to the 87th Division. When the 61st Division arrives tomorrow, one regiment will be assigned to the 87th and 88th Divisions."

    "Yes." Tong Yuanliang stood at attention and walked to the side to make a phone call to convey the order.

    Zhang Zhizhong's eyes fell on the map again. A senior counselor took the initiative to draw a circle on the map with a red pencil and said to Zhang Zhizhong: "Look, Chief Officer, the Han Xianyuan Regiment only needs to hold on at the Qiujiang Road and Honghe Road and Bridge positions at most."  In two days, Zhenru's 8th Independent Artillery Regiment was able to pull into urban Shanghai and carry out targeted clearing of Japanese military fortifications!

    Although the naval headquarters building in Little Japan is strong, it can never block the direct fire of the 150mm caliber heavy artillery. Once the naval headquarters is captured by our army, it will definitely have a huge blow to the morale of the Japanese army in Yangshupu. If our army takes advantage of the situation to attack, it will definitely  The Japanese troops in Shanghai could be driven into the Huangpu River in one fell swoop.  "

    "Yes." Zhang Zhizhong nodded and said, "But we still need to inform the 20th Independent Brigade, the 87th Division and the 88th Division. Regardless of whether the Japanese army in Shanghai still has any remaining strength, they must be very alert to prevent the Japanese army from taking advantage of the night.  Fight back and tell them that if anyone loses his position, let him come to me with his head raised. "

    ? ##########

    Japanese Navy Special Marine Corps Headquarters in Shanghai.

    "Baga, Bagagaru, Bagagaru!" Okawauchi Denqi was walking back and forth in the war room with bow-legged steps and his hands behind his back, while angrily scolding several infantry captains who were standing with their heads bowed.

    In just one day, the war situation in Shanghai took a turn for the worse, especially the Japanese army in Yangshupu, which was almost on the verge of collapse. As the commander of the Japanese Marine Special Marines stationed in Shanghai, how could Okawauchi Denshi not be angry?  How can we not be anxious?  Once the Japanese army collapses in Yangshupu, Hongkou will become an isolated island!

    Walking up to Shigeru Ito, the captain of the 3rd Infantry Battalion, Okawauchi Denshi couldn't help but slap him twice in the face.

    "Hai!" Shigeru Ito suddenly lowered his head with a bitter look on his face. Next to him, Takeshita, the captain of the 4th Infantry Battalion, also lowered his head in shame. It is shameful for the 3rd Infantry Battalion to lose the Baoshan Road and cause the whole situation to collapse, but his Infantry 3rd Battalion also lowered his head in shame.  The 4th Brigade was not much better. They attacked fiercely all afternoon but failed to cross Qiujiang Road.

    Fortunately, the captains of the 2nd and 6th Infantry Brigades who were guarding Yangshupu were not here, otherwise they might have been beaten alive by Okawauchi Denshichi, because the performance of these two brigades was even more intolerable for Okawauchi Denshichi. Facing a mere  Security brigade, the two brigade have been attacking for an entire afternoon but they can't make any progress. What kind of battle is this?

    Honda Suke, the deputy military attache of the Japanese Embassy in China, looked on with cold eyes and looked down upon Okawauchi Denshichi in his heart.

    The Japanese Army and Navy have never dealt with each other. Both high-ranking officials and soldiers despised each other. This is true, but what Hondasuke really looked down on was Okawauchi Denshichi's poor tactical command ability and indecisiveness. If it were him  With Honda Suke taking command, how could the situation become so passive?

    Okawauchi Denshi suddenly stood in front of Honda Suke and asked: "Honda-san, when will Okamoto-san arrive?"

    Hondasuke rolled his eyes and said angrily: "All nine road bridges on the Hong River have been cut off by the Chinese army. Okamoto-san has been unable to cross. However, Okamoto-san asked me to tell you that he will make every effort to facilitate 16  , a two-day ceasefire on the 17th.¡±

    "Promote a two-day ceasefire on the 16th and 17th?"Rumor has it that Qi was overjoyed when he heard this. With two days of buffer time, he could calmly deploy his troops and re-build the defense line. Moreover, two marines with more than 1,500 people transferred from China by Hasegawa Kiyoshi were already on the way.  We can arrive in Shanghai the day after tomorrow, that is, on the morning of the 17th.

    ? ##########

    Broadway Road Bridge, the position of the 1st Squadron of the 19th Brigade.

    Since nightfall, the Japanese army on the opposite side has not launched an attack again. It is not known whether the troops have been exhausted or whether they are accumulating strength to launch a more fierce offensive.

    Even so, the 19th Brigade was not idle.

    At this moment, Xu Shijiu was taking the remaining four veterans of the 1st Squadron and more than twenty suicide squads to repair the fortifications. They said they were fortifications, but they were actually building sandbags. The fortifications built with sandbags were very fragile and could not even be carried.  Although Japan's grenades are small, the veterans of the 19th Brigade are still building the fort carefully.

    Xu Shijiu walked to the middle of the street and called to Ergua: "Ergua, come here and help me."

    Ergua trotted over and helped Xu Jiujiu lift the heavy sandbags to the base. He asked: "Captain, our machine gun nests and skirmisher bunkers are built in buildings on both sides that are out of reach of the Japanese cannons."  , the fortifications here were not very effective just now, and they were easily destroyed by Japanese artillery fire, so why bother? "

    Xu Jiujiu stopped what he was doing and said calmly: "Ergua, do you think these barricades are useless?"

    Ergua scratched his head and said with some embarrassment: "Captain, I'm just talking nonsense, don't worry"

    Xu Jiujiu waved his hand and said: "Ergua, it's very good that you can give me your own opinions. It shows that you are a soldier who loves to use your brain and has independent opinions. But what I want to tell you is that these barricades are definitely useful.  ¡±

    At this time, except for a few warning sentries, the rest of the veterans gathered around, including Gao Shenxing.

    Xu Jiujiu continued: "Let's talk about the 524th Regiment first. It was fully equipped with two battalions. They were the real Central Army and German weapons divisions. However, they only held out on Qiujiang Road for less than four hours and defeated an infantry brigade of the Japanese army.  It was defeated. If the 88th Division Guard Battalion had not arrived in time, the Qiujiang Road would have been recaptured by the Japanese army, and the North Sichuan Road would have been reopened by the Japanese army.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "However, our 19th Brigade faced a fierce attack by at least two infantry brigades of the Japanese army, as well as a firepower attack by tanks, armored vehicles, gunboats and even cruisers, but we persisted. What did we rely on?

    Is our equipment better than that of the Central Army?  Obviously not. Compared with the Central Army, our equipment is far behind.

    Are we better able to fight than the Central Army?  No, I don't know about other Central Military Forces, but the 88th Division is definitely an elite division that dares to fight and fight hard.

    But the performance of our 19th Brigade is better than that of the Central Army. Why?

    Just because our 19th Brigade pays more attention to details than the Central Army, details - determine success or failure!

    For example, our 19th Brigade is always accustomed to building light and heavy machine gun nests in blind spots that are out of reach of the Japanese army's direct fire. Although doing so will affect our own firing range, it still cannot avoid the Japanese army's direct fire. However, under the existing conditions  However, you can protect yourself to the maximum extent. Only by protecting yourself can you destroy the enemy to the maximum extent.

    For example, these barricades that you think are useless are useless when not in use, but when you want to make tactical maneuvers on the street, or when the other side needs your rescue, they can help you avoid the enemy.  Bullets, provide you with the necessary cover, giving you a greater chance of surviving from enemy gunfire.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off the rubble behind the barricade, why should we expend effort to clear it?  Because these rubbles are likely to trip you at critical moments and kill you. Since we can eliminate these hidden dangers by spending only some physical energy and improve our chances of survival, why not do it?

    Don't underestimate these insignificant details, let alone ignore the benefits these details bring to you. The benefits each detail brings to you may be insignificant, but when many details add up, they will turn into a considerable number.  This is the only reason why our 19th Brigade can persist until now, but the 524th Regiment was almost defeated!  "

    "Captain, I understand." Ergua said excitedly, "This is what you often tell us, sweat more in peacetime and bleed less in war, right?"

    "Yes, if you put more effort into training and sweat more to build fortifications, fewer people will die when a war breaks out. One fortification may only save one or two people, but hundreds of fortifications add up to ten.  , we can save dozens or hundreds of deaths." Xu Shijiu touched Ergua's head again, and then said, "Also, remember to use your brain."

    ?"Use your brain?" Ergua asked blankly, "Captain, why are you using your brain again?"

    Xu Shijiu smiled and said, "Ergua, where do you think these experiences and lessons came from?"

    As he spoke, Xu Jiujiu's expression suddenly became serious, and he continued: "I tell you, these experiences were gained by countless veterans on the battlefield with their blood and lives. However, if you don't use your brain to summarize, then  No matter how many brothers sacrifice themselves, they will never be able to sum up these experiences."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 23 Humanitarianism (Part 1)

    North Railway Station, where the 19th Brigade is stationed.

    ¡°It¡¯s a midnight snack, brothers, it¡¯s a midnight snack¡± Cao, the chief secretary, opened his broken gong and shouted heartbreakingly.

    There was no response from the barracks. No one rushed out of the barracks to grab food. The two cooks holding horse spoons next to them also burst into tears. The 19th Brigade was disabled this time. It was still full of more than 600 soldiers when they were pulled out in the morning.  However, when we came back at night, there were only more than a hundred people left, and almost all of them had injuries on their bodies.

    After waiting for several minutes and no one came out, Lao Cao ordered the two cooks with a gloomy look: "You go find some helpers and fill them in bowls first, and then send them to the brothers one by one. There are also those who just arrived tonight."  Those brothers who are here, please let them come and eat together, these dumplings won¡¯t taste good if they¡¯re cold.¡±

    ? ##########

    "Brother Madman, why don't you go have supper?" Ergua asked Madman Gao while wiping the German steel helmet in his hands with his sleeves. However, he immediately remembered that he was wearing a brand new khaki military uniform, so he quickly stopped.  He stood down, then licked his lips and blew again and again into his sleeves. When he was done, he dusted off a few bits of dust that had fallen on the uppers of his rubber-soled black cloth shoes.

    Ergua likes this central army uniform very much. At least it looks more impressive than the security uniform.

    ¡°I have no appetite, I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Madman Gao lit a cigarette and stared at the night sky outside the window in a daze.

    "I have no appetite either. I don't want to eat." Ergua said and turned around, only to find that Madman Gao had not changed into the khaki uniform of the Central Army at all, but only put a German-style steel helmet on his head. Gao Shenxing was still wearing the same uniform.  He was wearing a worn-out grass-green military uniform and asked, "Brother Crazy, Brother Shenxing, why don't you change into new uniforms?"

    Crazy Gao held a cigarette in his mouth and said calmly: "I'm used to this black skin, and I'm too lazy to change it."

    Gao Shenxing ignored Ergua at all and just wiped his dagger carefully with a rag. After the battle, he returned to his usual indifference and ignored everyone he met, but Ergua  Gua noticed that his dagger was very sharp, and under the illumination of the lantern, it reflected bursts of dazzling cold light from time to time.

    "How about I change it back too." Ergua said and grabbed the security uniform he had just changed into.

    "No, Ergua, you look good in what you wear." Madman Gao waved his hand to stop him. Seeing Ergua's embarrassed expression, he guessed that he must have touched the urine stains in his pants, and said with relief, "Ergua, it's not embarrassing.  , Really, when I went to the battlefield for the first time, I was scared to death by the Japanese cannon, and Xie Gouzi"

    Having said this, Madman Gao¡¯s voice suddenly paused, and his expression suddenly dimmed.

    Gao Shenxing¡¯s action of wiping the sword paused for a moment, but he quickly took a breath on the blade and wiped the edge of the sword vigorously and carefully again.

    "Thank Gouzi, take a puff." Madman Gao said and handed the remaining half of his cigarette into the air in front of him, as if Xie Gouzi was standing in front of him. A gust of breeze happened to blow the flame of the cigarette away.  It was faintly red, and it really looked like someone was smoking. Madman Gao suddenly laughed and said, "Smoke, smoke, smoke. Isn't it hard to buy cigarettes over there?"

    Ergua¡¯s eye circles turned red again, but this time he held back tears.

    ? ##########

    Zhu Xia personally drove Xu Shijiu to the headquarters of the 88th Division of Guanyintang.

    At about ten o'clock in the night, Yang Furui took the newly replenished 3rd Battalion to replace the severely reduced 19th Brigade from the Honghe Road and Bridge position. Shortly after the 19th Brigade returned to the station, Zhu Xia also brought Zhang Zhizhong's commendation order and  Nearly two hundred additional members of the regiment arrived, and immediately after Sun Yuanliang called again, Zhu Xia personally drove Xu Shijiu to Guanyintang.

    "Ajiu, your 19th Brigade suffered so many casualties, but the headquarters only gave you less than 200 replacements. You don't blame me, do you?" Zhu Xia asked while driving.

    "How could that happen?" Xu Shijiu said calmly, "I've long been used to it."

    Zhu Xia sighed: "There is really nothing we can do this time. The 88th Division suffered a lot of casualties. Most of the supplementary regiment members who participated in the training were given priority to join the 88th Division. I tried my best to get less than 200 people for you.  I also heard that in a few days the entire security regiment may be disbanded and incorporated into the 87th and 88th divisions.¡±

    Xu Shijiu said: "This is also expected."

    Compared with those young students or young people in society who have never touched a gun, the members of the Shanghai Security Corps have received two years of military training and have fired a few bullets on the shooting range. As long as the backbone of the Central Army divisions are still there,  After joining the security team, you can quickly regain your combat effectiveness with a little grinding.

    Zhu Xia hesitated for a moment and then said: "Ajiu, this may be the last time I help you."

    Seeing Xu Shijiu looking sideways in surprise, Zhu Xia said: "That's right, I have received the transfer order from the Chief of the Third War Zone. TomorrowI'm going to take up my post in the 61st Division tomorrow.  "

    The third war zone was just established yesterday. The Japanese army in Shanghai was unexpectedly tenacious. The battle became more and more difficult. More and more Central Army troops gathered in Shanghai. Without the establishment of a war zone commander's department, it would be difficult to unified command of these Central Army troops.  , but the candidate for the commander-in-chief of the third theater is quite intriguing.

    Feng Yuxiang is the founder of the Northwest Army. Even Song Zheyuan, the top military and political officer of the five provinces in North China, is an old subordinate of Feng. Logically speaking, Chiang Kai-shek should appoint Feng as the commander-in-chief of the first theater, so that Feng Yuxiang's leadership can be better utilized.  However, Chiang Kai-shek suppressed Feng in the Third War Zone, and his vigilance was clearly exposed.

    "61st Division?" Xu Jiujiu frowned, but soon relaxed.

    Zhu Xia also sighed softly in his heart. The 61st Division is an old unit of the 19th Route Army. After the Fujian Revolution, all the officers above the company commander in the 61st Division were replaced by Huangpu officers, but the officers and soldiers below the company remained.  They are old men from the 19th Route Army. I'm afraid many of them are Ah Jiu's brothers, alive and dead, right?

    Thinking of this, Zhu Xia suddenly had a strong idea, but he did not express it because he was not very sure. This matter required the consent of Yang Ruofei, the commander of the 61st Division.

    The carriage fell into silence. Fortunately, Guanyin Hall had also arrived.

    Xu Jiujiu opened the door and got out of the car, but Zhu Xia did not get out of the car. He just said through the window: "Ahjiu, there is a lot of things waiting for me to do in the headquarters, so I won't accompany you in."  ¡±

    "Old Zhu, congratulations on your promotion. If I am still alive when the war is over, I will serve you a drink to celebrate." Xu Shijiu waved to Zhu Xia chicly, then turned and walked into the Guanyin Hall.

    ? ##########

    Guanyintang, 88th Division Headquarters War Room.

    Division Commander Sun Yuanliang, Deputy Division Commander Feng Shengfa, Chief of Staff Zhang Boting and several senior advisers were gathering to discuss the 19th Brigade. Obviously, the tenacious performance of the 19th Brigade also gave them a great impact.

    "It's really unimaginable that the 524th Regiment fought so hard on Qiujiang Road, but the pressure faced by the 19th Brigade was almost several times that of the 524th Regiment. I really don't know how they persisted?" Zhang Boting shook his head.  He said with emotion, "I heard that Hasegawa Kiyoshi's cruiser Izumo also participated in the bombardment, which is even more unimaginable."

    Sun Yuanliang waved his hand and said calmly: "I am not surprised at all by this. The bloody battle in Temple Alley back then was much more dangerous than this time. As a result, Xu Hanhun, with the strength of a mere company, was defeated.  Attack the Japanese army's hinterland and destroy the Japanese artillery positions in one fell swoop? "

    "I am not surprised that Xu Hanhun and the 19th Route Army have such a tenacious performance. Their performance is in the same vein as the 19th Route Army five years ago." Feng Shengfa folded his arms and said thoughtfully,  "What makes me curious is why only the 19th Brigade inherited the strong blood of the 19th Route Army, but not the 60th, 61st, and 78th Divisions?"

    "Indeed." Zhang Boting nodded lightly and said with deep understanding, "Before the Fujian Revolution, the three main divisions of the 19th Route Army could be said to be the most capable troops in the battle sequence of the national army. Even our 88th Division had to  I feel sorry for myself, in the Shanghai Anti-Japanese War on 128th, the 19th Route Army had more than 30,000 people, but it defeated hundreds of thousands of Japanese troops, including Commander Yi, but what about now? "

    Sun Yuanliang said: "Although the current 60th, 61st and 78th Divisions wear the skin of the Central Army, receive the pay of the Central Army, and the equipment is also the standard of the Central Army, their combat effectiveness is not as good as that of the no-name brands. It's not that I underestimate them. I only want to  One main force group can defeat one of their divisions."

    Zhang Boting sighed: "After the Fujian Revolution, the energy and spirit of these three divisions have collapsed."

    Feng Shengfa added: "But how come Xu Hanhun, who brought the hundreds of disabled soldiers eliminated during the reorganization of the 19th Route Army, inherited the strong blood of the 19th Route Army?"

    Sun Yuanliang said: "I think the key is still because of Xu Hanhun."

    "I don't think so." Feng Shengfa shook his head and said, "In addition to Xu Hanhun's personal factors, I think there must be other more critical factors. I think there should be a tradition within the Nineteenth Route Army. 60, 61 and  After the reorganization of the 78th Division, this tradition was lost due to the entry of officers from the Huangpu Department, but not the 19th Brigade. "

    Sun Yuanliang smiled and changed the subject: "Okay, let's not talk about this anymore. Let's talk about the current battle situation."

    A combat staff officer then echoed and said: "Master, the 8th Independent Artillery Regiment has moved forward. Tomorrow morning it will be able to carry out direct fire and targeted clearing of the Japanese peripheral fortifications."

    Zhang Boting said: "Although the direct fire of large-caliber heavy artillery is powerful, it also has disadvantages. The first is that heavy artillery has strict road restrictions and can only attack through a few main streets. The second is that the distance is too close.  exposed himself to Japanese artillery fire, especiallyIt is a Japanese anti-tank artillery piece and poses a great threat!  "

    Feng Shengfa looked at Sun Yuanliang and smiled: "Bo Ting is right, we can't place all our hopes on the artillery, so the commander also prepared a sharp knife for the Japanese army in Hongkou!"

    "Well, a sharp knife?"

    "What sharp knife?"

    ¡°Could we organize a death squad?¡±

    Several senior counselors looked at each other in confusion. At this moment, a slightly hoarse voice suddenly sounded outside the war room: "Report, Xu Jiujiu, captain of the 19th Independent Brigade of the Shanghai Security Corps, has been ordered to report!"

    "Here comes the sharp knife, haha." Sun Yuanliang smiled, turned around and shouted, "Come in!"

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 24 Humanitarianism (Part 2)

    When Feng Shengfa, Zhang Boting and several senior counselors looked back, Xu Jiujiu had already walked in proudly. However, when he saw that Xu Jiujiu was still wearing the wrinkled security uniform, Sun Yuanliang frowned.  He said happily: "Brother Hanhun, why are you still wearing this leather? Don't you like the German uniforms of our Central Army?"

    "No way." Xu Shijiu smiled and said, "Master, I can't bear to wear it. I just think that if I get a reward or something someday, I can wear it again so that I can look more decent in front of the media. What do you think?  Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    "You kid." Sun Yuanliang smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said, "Are you worried that I will take the opportunity to recruit your troops?"

    "How could it be possible?" Xu Jiujiu smiled again and replied, "If Master really has a kind heart and integrates our 19th Brigade, it will be too late for him to be happy because of his humble position, so how can he be worried?"

    Sun Yuanliang laughed and put the topic aside. He really had never thought about incorporating the 19th Brigade. Although the remaining 100th veteran of the 19th Brigade could fight, there were still few veterans in the Central Army who could fight.  ?  Only Xu Jiujiu could catch his eye, but he absolutely did not dare to recruit Xu Jiujiu into his 88th Division. It was too annoying.

    Although Sun Yuanliang is a favorite general, there are some taboos that must not be touched.

    "Okay, let's not talk about this for now." Sun Yuanliang pulled Xu Jiujiu to the map and asked, "You told Han Xianyuan before that there is a small road that leads directly to the Navy Headquarters. Tell us quickly what happened.  ?¡±

    "There is indeed such a small road. Strictly speaking, it should be a dead end." Xu Shijiu pointed at the map and said, "This alley is between Sichuan Road and Wusong Road. It is in this neighborhood. The north end of the alley is blocked, and it is connected with many other roads.  There is only a wall between Lun Road, and over this wall is the naval headquarters of Little Japan. "

    Sun Yuanliang, Feng Shengfa, Zhang Boting and several senior counselors pricked up their ears.

    Xu Jiujiu continued: "The southern end of this alley, which is the entrance, is connected to a shantytown on the west side of Honghe River. The people living in this shantytown are poor people. The streets are messy, dirty and narrow.  It is precisely because of this that the Japanese army ignored this shanty town and did not send troops to guard this alley.

    Everyone, although this shantytown is still in the hands of the Japanese army, the defense is not tight. In fact, it cannot be tight because the shantytown is too chaotic. Our army can completely use the cover of night to attack from this area between Honghe and Wusong Road.  He quietly climbed through a block of streets, then passed through shantytowns and this dead end, and launched a fatal blow to the Japanese naval headquarters.  "

    Feng Shengfa sternly said: "Master, this is a knife to the heart! If each regiment can launch a fierce attack on the Japanese army from all directions, first mobilize the Japanese army's reserve team, and then attack the Japanese Navy Headquarters from this dead end.  If we launch a surprise attack, we will definitely catch the old devil Okawauchi by surprise!"

    "Okay, let's do it like this!" Sun Yuanliang threw the pencil in his hand on the table, and said to Xu Jiujiu, "I will transfer the division headquarters security battalion to you. You will still be the leader in this operation. Tonight you  Just let me get in, lurk in the alley first, and then attack suddenly after launching an offensive from all directions tomorrow!"

    Xu Shijiu didn¡¯t show any pretense, he put his feet back and stood at attention and said: ¡°Yes!¡±

    Feng Shengfa patted Xu Shijiu on the shoulder and asked, "Are there any difficulties?"

    "Reporting to the deputy commander, there is no difficulty!" Xu Jiujiu said with a smile, "There is really no difficulty. The commander and deputy commander have already equipped our 19th Brigade with the same color of moral equipment. What else can we say?  ?¡±

    Feng Shengfa nodded lightly and said solemnly: "When the naval headquarters is captured, I will definitely ask for credit from the top for you!"

    Feng Shengfa's words were so eloquent that Sun Yuanliang, Zhang Boting and several senior counselors were greatly surprised when they heard this. Xu Jiujiu couldn't help but feel a little moved. In so many years, Feng Shengfa was the first senior general of the national army who was willing to ask for credit on his behalf.  No matter how this battle ends, Xu Jiujiu already acknowledges his feelings in his heart.

    At this time, Xu Jiujiu did not know that he could not win this battle. Sun Yuanliang, Feng Shengfa and Zhang Boting also did not know that the situation in Shanghai had once again changed in a way that made people laugh and cry.

    On the evening of the 15th, that is, at 8 o'clock today, Japanese Ambassador to China Yoshimasa Okamoto stated through a Western media that for humanitarian reasons, the Japanese army could temporarily suspend the war for two days to facilitate the emergency relief of Shanghai citizens trapped in the Japanese concession.  As soon as the news of the evacuation came out, the International Red Cross quickly responded.

    ? ##########

    Nanjing, small conference room of the General Staff Headquarters of the Military Commission.

    "International Red Cross humanitarian relief team?" Bai Chongxi and Chen Cheng looked at each other.

    Chairman Chiang, who was sitting behind the conference table, nodded gently, his shiny bald head particularly eye-catching under the light.

    ¡°Commissioner, what is this bullshit humanitarian rescue team?It came out of nowhere?  "Chen Cheng spread his hands and said angrily, "They are coming out to propose a truce at this time. Don't they deliberately cause trouble for us?  "

    "Cixiu, don't say such ugly things." Chairman Jiang frowned and said, "The International Red Cross Humanitarian Rescue Team issued the temporary truce initiative for the safety of Shanghai citizens. After all, guns don't have eyes.  Yes, once the war expands and escalates, it will indeed be difficult to guarantee the safety of Shanghai citizens."

    "But this will delay the opportunity for fighting!" Bai Chongxi also said, "Commissioned, the 88th Division paid a huge price, and finally got the favorable situation now. It will be able to annihilate all the Japanese troops in Hongkou! But once  A two-day truce will definitely give the Japanese army a chance to breathe. Once the Japanese army brings reinforcements from home"

    "Yes, Commissioner, there can be no more truce." Chen Cheng said anxiously, "Last time, the ministers from the United States, Britain, France and Italy proposed to turn Shanghai into an undefended free port. They had no choice but to have a truce for two days, which already compromised our army's ability to annihilate the Japanese army in Shanghai.  The best opportunity. If there is a truce for two more days this time, I am afraid that even the last chance will be lost. "

    Bai Chongxi said: "If there is a truce for another two days, this battle will be impossible to fight!"

    Zhang Zhizhong was originally scheduled to launch an attack on the Japanese troops in Shanghai at dawn on the 12th. However, due to the pressure from the foreign powers, he had to call a truce for two days and missed the opportunity. The battle started on the 14th, but he underestimated the enemy's carelessness and suffered heavy losses. Today, he fought again and finally achieved a decisive victory.  Victory, but the result is another two-day truce?

    The combat operation was so fragmented, what the hell was this war fighting?

    "A truce is necessary, and this is non-negotiable." Chairman Chiang shook his shiny bald head and said in a unique and thick Ningbo accent, "Shanghai is a place for international viewing. If the Nationalist Government ignores humanitarianism,  Ignoring civilian casualties, what will Western countries think and what will the Western media say?"

    Bai Chongxi and Chen Cheng looked at each other and closed their mouths helplessly.

    Chairman Chiang changed the subject and said: "However, your concerns are not unreasonable. If the truce lasts for two days, it will inevitably give the Japanese army a chance to breathe. So it is better to do this. In view of the useful initiative of the International Red Cross, the Nationalist Government has decided to  A two-day truce will be held on the 18th to facilitate the emergency evacuation of citizens in the North and East Districts of the Public Concession.¡±

    ? ##########

    Guanyintang, 88th Division Headquarters.

    "Absurd, ridiculous, it's the most ridiculous thing in the world!" Feng Shengfa waved his arms and roared angrily, "International Red Cross? Why have they gone already? The Japanese are now making a fuss about the Shanghai citizens in the Japanese Concession.  It¡¯s a conspiracy, it¡¯s a complete conspiracy. Little Japan can¡¯t hold on any longer, so it wants to delay!¡±

    Zhang Boting also said: "Master, I even think this is a Japanese conspiracy!"

    "Master!" Feng Shengfa turned to Sun Yuanliang and said, "I will be outside, and I will not accept your orders!"

    Zhang Baiting then said: "Master, there are things a man should do and things he should not do. It is the right time to kill the Japanese and serve the country!"

    Sun Yuanliang gritted his teeth and was about to make up his mind when the ringing of the phone in the war room suddenly reminded him of it urgently. Disturbed by the ringing of the phone, Sun Yuanliang's hard-earned anger was somewhat deflated. He answered the phone and listened to more news.  It was time to take a complete break. The call turned out to be from Chairman Chiang Kai-shek himself, specifically telling him not to disobey orders.

    After putting down the phone, Sun Yuanliang feebly ordered Zhang Boting: "Chief of Staff, call the 19th Brigade immediately. The plan to raid the Japanese Navy Headquarters is cancelled. Then order the 262nd Brigade and the 264th Brigade not to take the initiative to attack on the 16th and 18th.  , but if the Japanese army provokes me first, hit me hard and resolutely!"

    ? ##########

    Chinachem Hotel, large restaurant on the eighth floor.

    Bogomonov put down his knife and fork, shook his head and said to Stilwell: "Colonel Stilwell, have you heard? The Chinese government has ordered a temporary truce on the 16th and 18th. It's ridiculous. This is simply ridiculous.  ¡±

    Stilwell shrugged, removed the pipe from his mouth and gave Bogomonov a wry smile.

    Bogomonov added: "Don't they know that this is delaying the opportunity for war?"

    Stilwell spread his hands and said: "It's really a pity. Although China has first-rate soldiers, unfortunately, they only have second-rate officers and third-rate senior generals. What's even more unfortunate is that they also have a general who is not first-rate at all.  Commander-in-chief, having a supreme leader like Chiang Kai-shek can be said to be the greatest misfortune of this country.¡±

    "Oh no, Colonel Stilwell, what you said is a bit one-sided." Bogomonov did not agree with Stilwell's point of view, shaking his head and said, "Chiang may lack military vision, but he is still politically wise.  There are many achievements, such as the forbearance after the September 18th Incident. I think it is very wise. This has bought China at least six more years to prepare for war. ""Yes, I must admit this." Stilwell nodded in agreement, "After the September 18th Incident, if the Chinese government rashly declared war on Japan and forced Japan's war machine to fully activate, it was indeed not something that China at that time could compete with.  ¡±

    Bogomonov added: "The five-year army reorganization plan proposed by Chiang Kai-shek is also very wise and far-sighted."

    "No, no, no, I don't agree with this." Stilwell waved his hands and said, "As for Chiang's five-year army reorganization plan, I think he is too optimistic. He will organize 60 German weapon divisions within five years.  I think this is an impossible task. The weak financial situation of the Chinese government cannot support such a huge plan.

    ¡°Also, the level of corruption in the National Government is shocking, especially the four major families of Jiang, Song, Kong and Chen.

    With weak finances and rampant corruption, Chiang's army reorganization plan is simply impossible to complete. As of now, although the Nationalist Government claims to have organized 59 German weapon divisions, among these 59 German weapon divisions, except for the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps, there are  The remaining German weapon divisions only have a very small part of their technical equipment, and even less large-caliber heavy artillery.  "

    It has to be said that Stilwell is really a China expert. He knew all the inside stories of the Nationalist Government at his fingertips. Bogomonov, the Soviet ambassador, was stunned for a long time and could not answer for a long time.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 25 Truce

    No matter how much the officers and soldiers of the 9th Group cursed in their hearts, the truce order was officially issued. On the morning of the 16th, the Japanese Concession in Shanghai was completely silent. The Japanese warships anchored on the Huangpu River did not continue to bombard Zhabei, and the Chinese artillery did not continue to bombard the Japanese troops.  In various strongholds, only the outposts of both sides occasionally had sporadic exchanges of fire.

    Taking advantage of the truce between the two sides, the last batch of Chinese people stranded in the Japanese Concession began to flee.

    The various departments of the national army also took advantage of this gap to start collecting the remains of the fallen soldiers. The fighting had been fierce before, and the remains of the fallen soldiers had been scattered on the front line. They had not bothered to collect them. Now they finally have time.

    The Japanese army also sent people to negotiate with the national army to redeem the remains of the fallen officers and soldiers.

    Xu Jiujiu led a group of soldiers and rented several trucks through personal relationships to collect the bodies of the brothers who died in the battle at the Honghe Road Bridge position.

    There was silence on Broadway Road and Xiward Road. Only the collapsed houses and rubble everywhere still showed the tragedy of yesterday's war. Xu Shijiu lit a cigarette and smoked it silently while looking at his brothers.  Carrying the mutilated bodies one by one into the truck, and looking at them, two lines of clear tears fell down.

    In yesterday's battle, nearly 500 people from the 19th Brigade were killed at the Honghe Road Bridge position. You must know that the entire 19th Brigade only had more than 600 people in total, but 500 people were killed here at once. Since the beginning of the war,  , Xu Jiujiu became a ruthless war machine in front of others, but no one knew that it was just his appearance.

    War and killing will indeed distort human nature, but no matter how distorted it is, it is still human nature.

    According to Western standards, if the casualties exceed one-third, it is considered disabled, and it should be withdrawn to the rear for rest. If the casualties exceed two-thirds, it has completely lost its combat effectiveness, and it is time to consider canceling the designation or reorganization. However, this standard is obviously  It is not suitable for the East. In the East, there is no such thing as being disabled or losing combat effectiveness.

    In the East, whether the Japanese army, the Nationalist army, the Communist army, or later the Chinese People's Liberation Army and the People's Volunteer Army, another standard is applied. This standard is that the people are present in the position. As long as there is one soldier left in an army, as long as this  The battle will never end as long as the soldiers have one breath left!

    On the Songhu battlefield, the national army divisions often saw entire battalions and entire regiments fighting until only a few cooks were left, but they were still fighting on the front line. The Japanese army divisions, especially the 3rd Division that was the first to land in Shanghai, and  In the 11th Division, there were often situations where the entire regiment suffered almost all casualties but still did not withdraw from the battle.

    This is a different standard caused by cultural differences. We can put aside which one is better and which one is worse. However, when it comes to the torture of human nature, Eastern standards are obviously much crueler than Western standards. Especially the commander-in-chief of the Eastern army, facing the entire battalion and entire regiment  Although there were many casualties, he still gritted his teeth and held on. The suffering he suffered in his heart was beyond description in words.

    Xu Jiujiu is now enduring such mental torture. There are nearly five hundred brothers and nearly five hundred fresh young lives. Xu Jiujiu can even recall their faces. But now, they have become a corpse.  A cold corpse, even a mutilated body, lay on the equally cold truck.

    What makes Xu Shijiu suffer is that he personally sent these brothers to the battlefield.

    Tang Ying, a Shanghai socialite who was also known as the Northern Tang Dynasty and the Northern Lu of the Southern Tang Dynasty with Lu Xiaoman, once said to Xu Shijiu in a drunken voice that her heart was made of iron.  It melted. In fact, she didn't understand at all. Real soldiers were only cold on the outside, but their hearts were actually just as soft.

    Under the ruins of the wall, a young and handsome Chinese army officer was weeping silently in front of the corpses of his comrades on the ground. This scene is undoubtedly quite touching, especially the gun on the officer's body is in sharp contrast with the tears on his face.  Iron-bloodedness and tenderness, two completely conflicting emotions, were perfectly blended together at this moment.

    Ye Ruxue, who followed several colleagues to the live interview, saw this scene.

    Ye Ruxue felt as if her heart had been violently tugged by something. Two lines of poems that were being circulated in Shanghai recently came to her mind. Why do I often have tears in my eyes? Because I am so fond of  I love this land deeply. Is the officer of the Security Corps in front of me weeping for the land he protects?

    "Click, click." The sound of the camera's shutter suddenly sounded not far from his side. Xu Jiujiu quickly turned around and wiped away the tears on his cheeks without leaving a trace.

    Several reporters carrying cameras came up, and one of them asked: "Sir, are you the commander of the Honghe Road and Bridge Position?"

    "No." Xu Jiujiu pointed to Yang Furui's headquarters diagonally opposite and said, "The person you are looking for is there."

    "Thank you, sir." Several male reporters thanked them and walked away with their cameras, taking pictures all the way. There was a beautifulThe female reporter did not leave, but stared at the remaining tears on Xu Shijiu's cheeks.

    Xu Jiujiu pointed to Yang Furui's headquarters again and said, "That's where you should go."

    "No, you can deceive them but you can't deceive me." The female reporter shook her head and whispered, "All the people who died here were soldiers of the Security Corps, not the Central Army."

    Xu Shijiu threw down the cigarette butt, turned around and left.

    The female reporter followed and asked, "Can I know your name?"

    "Soldier." Xu Jiujiu stopped, turned around and replied, "My name is Chinese soldier."

    "I know you are a soldier." The female reporter stamped her feet and said coquettishly, "What I want to ask is your surname."

    "My surname is Zhongguo, and my courtesy name is Junjun, Chinese soldier." Xu Jiujiu answered seriously, and then left without looking back.

    This time the female reporter did not follow because she had already seen that Xu Jiujiu was unwilling to accept an interview at all. She shouted at Xu Jiujiu's back: "My name is Ye Ruxue, and I am a war correspondent for Miller's Review."  , we will meet again in the future, and you must accept my exclusive interview then, okay?¡±

    Xu Shijiu did not look back and said calmly: "I don't think we will meet again in the future."

    "Why?" Ye Ruxue was stunned when she heard this, and she didn't understand what Xu Shijiu meant.

    "Because I had already died in the battle by then. Soldiers in troubled times have no future." Xu Jiujiu turned to the female reporter and smiled faintly, then bent down and got into the passenger seat of the truck.

    The car door closed, the engine started, and it quickly drove away with a low roar, leaving only the female reporter named Ye Ruxue standing there in despair.

    ? ##########

    Xu Shijiu brought more than 500 brothers who died in the battle to the western suburbs of Shanghai. Due to time constraints, there was no time to repair the graves of each brother one by one. Moreover, the remains of many officers and soldiers were incomplete. It would be impossible to sort them out one by one.  It was impossible. As a last resort, Xu Jiujiu had to order a big pit to be dug and bury all the remains together.

    It was already evening when we returned to the station after burying the body.

    It was getting dark, but the resident playground was full of people. Dozens of young students were gathering under the flag-raising platform, listening to a young student standing on the flag-raising platform and delivering an impassioned speech. This young student was none other than  The student soldier who crawled out from the dead in Nanyuan - Shu Tongwen.

    Xu Jiujiu¡¯s brows instantly tightened. Why hasn¡¯t this kid left yet?

    Shu Tongwen, who was on the flag-raising platform, did not notice the arrival of Xu Jiujiu. He clenched his fists and still shouted hoarsely: "A commander once said to me that our students are the future of the country, the nation and the hope, and our mission is to  Study well, and wait until the Anti-Japanese War is victorious in the future to build the country and build China into a strong country.

    The officer also said that it is the duty of their soldiers to fight and defend their country.

    But what I want to say is that soldiers are not born soldiers. They also evolved from students, workers, and peasant brothers. The students of the Central Military Academy are also students. Why can they be soldiers and we can't be soldiers?  Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world, and we also have the right to defend our country!  "

    Dozens of students under the flag-raising platform started shouting, and their childish faces were full of passion for sharing the country's worries and dying generously. Most young people are like this. Their worldview is simple and pure.  , they are optimistic and radical, they despise all suffering and difficulties, they believe that they can overcome everything!

    Xu Jiujiu firmly opposed sending students to the battlefield. He believed it was a crime.

    "Scar!" Xu Jiujiu shouted with a livid face, "Get the fuck out of here!"

    The students' shouts suddenly stopped, and everyone turned their heads to look over. Shu Tongwen also jumped off the flag-raising platform and faced Xu Jiujiu without fear, but Scar's figure had already rolled ahead of him.  Dai Pan rushed to Xu Jiujiu, held on to the German-style steel helmet on the armrest, and loudly responded: "Yes!"

    Xu Shijiu pointed at Shu Tongwen and the group of students and shouted: "Who asked you to let them in?"

    "This" Scar's face fell there. He wanted to explain but didn't know where to start.

    Xu Jiujiu snorted and was about to order these students to be kicked out of the station when a gentle voice suddenly sounded from behind him: "Ahjiu, I left them here to help."

    "Jiaxi?" Xu Shijiu turned around in shock, and Yu Jiaxi was already standing behind him.

    Yu Jiaxi was wearing a white uniform, a mask on her face, and rubber gloves on her hands. The gloves were even stained with blood. It looked like she had just come out of the operating room. Only then did Xu Shijiu realize?The row of bungalows on the west side of the playground that were originally used as classrooms has been converted into a field hospital, and the red cross mark affixed to the door is particularly eye-catching.

    Scar then interjected: "Captain, this is the battlefield ambulance station just established by Zhongshan Hospital."

    Yu Jiaxi said softly: "Ajiu, our hospital is short of manpower, and these students happened to volunteer to help, so I took it upon myself to keep them. This won't cause you any trouble, right?"

    Xu Jiujiu frowned and said, "Why did your hospital set up the first aid station here? It's too dangerous."

    Yu Jiaxi said softly: "Speaking of danger, wouldn't it be more dangerous if you stick to the front line?"

    "This is different." Xu Shijiu said anxiously, "As soldiers, we should stick to the front line."

    "Actually, it's the same." Yu Jiaxi replied, "Ajiu, we should all do our part for our country."

    Shu Tongwen also clenched his fists and jumped in without losing any opportunity: "Captain, country, country, there is a country first and then there is a home. If the country is destroyed, how can we have a home? What books should we study and what should we build?  Homeland? Shall we learn from the Manchus and become slaves to the Japanese who invaded our homeland?¡±

    Before he finished speaking, the dozens of students also started shouting.

    "I send my message to Han Xing, but I will recommend Xuanyuan with my blood!"

    ¡°I dare not forget the country¡¯s worries even though I am in a humble position, but I still want to serve my country even though I am young!¡±

    "Mr. Gu Yanwu once said that every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the world!"

    Looking at the dozens of angry young students, Xu Jiujiu's mind suddenly became a little confused. He grew up in a military camp and read a lot of books. Most of the books he could read were military-related books. About  There was almost no coverage of books on the survival of a nation and the rise and fall of a country, so I didn¡¯t know how to refute it for a while.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 26 The fighter plane disappears

    The ranking on the popularity list is simply terrible. It seems that it is impossible not to ask for votes. Please cast a recommendation vote after reading this. Swordsmen are in urgent need of recommendation votes now. Collection, clicks, and even rewards. After all, rewards also determine the decision.  Popularity, of course, must be rewarded according to one's ability. In addition, if there are any book friends who are familiar with it, please tell each other. I believe there are many old readers who still don't know that I am opening a new book in Chuangshi.

    ? ###########

    The peaceful day passed quickly.

    In the early morning of August 17, more than 1,500 people from two special marine units urgently transferred from Japan by Commander Kiyoshi Hasegawa of the Japanese Navy's 3rd Fleet arrived at Huishan Pier. Thousands of sulfur bombs also arrived in Shanghai. This is Okawauchi  Chuanqi transferred special supplies from China with the purpose of setting fire to the Japanese Concession in Shanghai.

    At dawn on August 17, the two special marines who had just landed from Huishan Pier did not care about the fatigue of the boat, and under the cover of more than a dozen gunboats and dozens of tanks and armored vehicles, they attacked the 524th Regiment on the west side of the Honghe Road Bridge.  A fierce attack was launched. Under the extremely brutal Japanese artillery fire, the 3rd Battalion of the 524th Regiment suffered heavy casualties and the position was quickly lost.

    The defeat of the 524th Regiment seemed sudden, but in fact it was no accident.

    After two days of bloody battles on the 14th and 15th, the 524th Regiment suffered heavy casualties. The newly recruited recruits were far from the previous veterans in terms of fighting will and tactical literacy. The disastrous defeat on the 14th caused the 524th Regiment to lose a lot of equipment.  , the artillery was completely lost, so the combat effectiveness dropped significantly.

    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the truce order issued by the above caused ideological confusion among all the officers and soldiers of the 9th Group Army, resulting in a slack military morale. The most direct manifestation is the truce on the 16th. The national army did not take advantage of this gap to reinforce.  ability, but just wait passively.

    With the accumulation of various factors, the defeat of the 524th Regiment on the 17th was actually not unexpected.

    The Japanese army launched a fierce offensive, and the 524th Regiment was defeated like a mountain. It successively lost several vital lines of defense such as the Honghe Road and Bridge Position, Qiujiang Road, and Sichuan North Road. The Japanese army in Shanghai fully restored transportation between Hongkou District and Yangshupu District. Fortunately, the Japanese army  Due to insufficient troops and no further advancement, the remnants of the 524th Regiment were able to regain a foothold on Baoshan Road.

    Since Wusong Road and Sichuan North Road were successively lost, all access to the dead end that Xu Jiujiu mentioned had been cut off by the Japanese army. The 88th Division also lost the opportunity to surprise the Japanese Marine Special Marine Corps Headquarters through that dead end.  An extremely rare and precious fighter opportunity was missed in vain.

    At the same time, the Japanese army began to use sulfur bombs liberally in Yangshupu District. Thousands of houses in Yangshupu District caught fire. The fire reflected half of the sky red, and the billowing smoke shrouded Shanghai in shadow for dozens of miles. The sudden fire  The attack also caused great casualties to the 98th Division, which had just entered Yangshupu District.

    ? ##########

    On August 18, Shanghai¡¯s Japanese Concession fell into silence again.

    At 10 a.m., Xu Shijiu was ordered to rush to the 88th Division headquarters that had just moved to Fuxin Flour Mill.

    Sun Yuanliang was not there. He went to the French Concession to negotiate with people about the sale of condolence supplies. As mentioned before, after the National Army stationed in Shanghai, people from all walks of life in Shanghai were excited, and there was a wave of donations.  As a result, supplies piled up in the warehouses of various branches of the national army, and Sun Yuanliang was thinking of selling off the supplies to cash out.

    In addition to Feng Shengfa and Zhang Boting, there are several senior staff members in the headquarters.

    "Brother Hanhun." Feng Shengfa asked straight to the point, "I wonder what you think of the current war situation?"

    Xu Jiujiu smiled and answered the question: "Deputy Master, this is a big question. You have to ask Mr. Zhang, how can I, a mere captain of the security brigade, answer it?"

    Feng Shengfa pointed at Xu Jiujiu and said, "You kid, stop pretending to be like me here."

    Zhang Boting also said: "Brother Hanhun, please stop being modest. You are a good fighter. This has been proved countless times. The current war situation in Shanghai is not optimistic. The Japanese army has just added thousands of troops.  We also used incendiary bombs, causing heavy casualties to our army, so the deputy commander specially called you here just to hear your opinion."

    Xu Jiujiu nodded lightly and said solemnly: "Assistant master, take a seat. Did I really say that?"

    Feng Shengfa nodded solemnly and said in a deep voice: "Go ahead, just say whatever you have to say, don't hold anything back."

    "I think the fighter planes to encircle and annihilate the Japanese army in Shanghai have been lost, so we can stop the offensive against the Japanese concession." Xu Shijiu said in a shocking voice, "Because after the Japanese army increased its troops again, its defense has been greatly strengthened. If it continues to attack, the cost will be  It¡¯s so big that even if we finally capture the Japanese Concession, it won¡¯t be worth the loss.¡±

    When Feng Shengfa, Zhang Boting and several senior counselors heard this, their expressions suddenly changed.

    "Brother Hanhun, don't say this nonsense." Zhang Baiting saidRan said, "Driving the Japanese troops from Shanghai down the Huangpu River was a direct order from the leader. How can we, the soldiers, disobey the leader's order?"

    Xu Shijiu spread his hands and said with a wry smile: "Then I'd better not say anything."

    Feng Shengfa waved his hand to stop Zhang Baiting and said, "Brother Baiting, let him continue."

    With Feng Shengfa's permission, Xu Jiucai continued: "Assistant commander, please take a seat, our army originally had three excellent opportunities to completely annihilate the Japanese army in Shanghai. The first opportunity appeared on the 11th. At that time, the Japanese army in Shanghai had less than  There were 3,000 men, and the morale of the troops was unstable and the defense was lax. When attacking at that time, the Japanese army was completely vulnerable.

    But it is a pity that the commander-in-chief insisted on launching a general offensive after all the Central Army units were in place. This first and best fighter opportunity was missed in vain.

    The second opportunity appeared on the 12th. At this time, the Japanese army's alert in Shanghai had been strengthened, but its military strength was still at an absolute disadvantage compared to our army, and its equipment was not as good as ours. Moreover, the top brass of the Japanese government had not yet reached an agreement. Shanghai  The Japanese army is also relatively confused ideologically. If the war starts at this time, our army can easily annihilate the Japanese army in Shanghai.

    However, it is a pity that Nanjing¡¯s truce order caused us to miss this precious fighter opportunity.

    The third opportunity appeared on the 16th. After the offensive on the 15th, the Japanese defense chain in Shanghai had completely collapsed. The Japanese army had been divided and surrounded in several core strongholds. Our army only needed to bring heavy artillery into the city to attack the Japanese strongholds.  Targeted elimination can completely eliminate the remaining enemies in Hongkou and Yangshupu districts.

    Regrettably, a truce was issued again.

    From the beginning of the war on the 12th to today, there have been three truces in just seven days. This has dealt a huge blow to the morale of our army, but the Japanese army has been given a chance to breathe. To this day, our army has become exhausted and has a slack fighting spirit. On the other hand, the Japanese army has  The number of troops continued to increase, and the fortifications continued to be strengthened. This battle was no longer possible.  "

    Feng Shengfa and Zhang Boting were relatively speechless. Xu Jiujiu's words "The division veterans are tired and their fighting spirit is slack" expressed the aspirations of all the officers and soldiers of the 9th Army. The 9th Army goes up to the Commander-in-Chief Zhang Zhizhong and down to every ordinary soldier. Indeed,  The repeated truce orders issued from above have made us cowardly and at a loss as to what to do.

    Only one combat staff officer retorted righteously: "That's nonsense. The truce order was issued by the leader out of strategic considerations. How can you, a little security captain, understand its hidden political meaning? We, the people,  As a soldier of the party and the country, it is your duty to obey orders, so how can you feel resentful towards the leader because of this?¡±

    "Strategic considerations? Hidden political significance?" Xu Jiujiu said suddenly, "To win the sympathy of the West at the expense of the Shanghai war situation, is this the so-called strategic consideration? This is the so-called hidden political significance.  Political significance? Do you really think that Western powers will go to war with Japan for China? "

    "Arrogant!" the senior counselor said angrily, "You are a small security captain who has never even attended Whampoa Military Academy. How dare you talk about strategy? Are you qualified to talk about politics?"

    Xu Shijiu said calmly: "As far as I know, Chairman Chiang has not attended the Whampoa Military Academy. According to your standards, Chairman Chiang is actually not qualified to talk about strategy or politics, right?"

    "Presumptuous!" Gao Shen said angrily, "Are you worthy of being compared with the leader?!"

    "Okay, stop arguing." Feng Shengfa frowned and interrupted the two of them, "What we are discussing now is the battle situation in Shanghai, not strategy and not politics." After a pause, Feng Shengfa asked Xu Jiujiu again, "Brother Hanhun  , so according to your opinion, where should the war situation in Shanghai go? Is this a stalemate? "

    Xu Shijiu smiled bitterly and said, "Assistant Master, I'd better not say anything anymore, right?"

    Feng Shengfa frowned, turned around and drove several senior advisers out of the war room, and then said: "Can you say it now?"

    "Thanks to the Deputy Commander, I have the courage to speak out." Xu Shijiu cupped his hands and said solemnly, "Deputy Commander, the Japanese army is about to increase its troops in a large scale. I believe that the fall of Shanghai will be a matter of time. In view of this,  It is unnecessary to spend a huge price to capture the Japanese concession. It is better to leave a small number of troops in the urban area to contain the Japanese army, but shift the main force to Wusong and Baoshan, and step up the construction of strong coastal defenses to kill a large number of Japanese troops. "

    Feng Shengfa asked in confusion: "How do you know that the Japanese army is about to increase its troops in a large scale?"

    Zhang Boting is also a little curious. The Japanese government has issued a mobilization order five days ago. This is no secret, but the specific date of dispatching troops is not known. The Blue Clothes Club spies lurking in Tokyo have not been able to obtain this information.  However, Xu Jiujiu said that a large-scale increase of Japanese troops was imminent. What was his basis?

    Xu Jiujiu replied: "Deputy Commander, Councilor, haven't you read today's newspapers? There is a piece of news published in prominent positions in several newspapers. Japanese Army General Matsui Iwane died yesterday.?Meeting Emperor Hirohito, it can be seen that Matsui Iwane will soon serve as the commander of the Shanghai Condemn Force, and the Japanese army will land in Shanghai for only four or five days.  "

    Feng Shengfa and Zhang Boting suddenly changed their expressions when they heard this. If Xu Jiujiu's judgment is true, then there is indeed no need to continue the offensive against the Japanese Concession in Shanghai. Instead of wasting precious troops on attacking fortified areas, it would be better to use heavy troops  They were transferred to Baoshan and Wusong to build coastal defenses first and inflict massive casualties on the enemy who came to the rescue.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 27: Adjustment to Wu Song (Part 1)

    Please give me your recommendation vote!

    ? ##########

    The inference Xu Jiujiu drew from the newspaper may seem absurd, but it is basically close to the facts.

    As early as August 14, the day after the three-phase meeting, the Japanese Army Staff Headquarters issued a mobilization order to the 3rd, 11th and 14th Divisions. Although the spies of the Blue Clothes Club lurking in Tokyo discovered that the Japanese army was  Mobilization, but they are not sure about the specific direction of the Japanese army's use of troops, let alone when the mobilization will be completed.

    The top officials of the national government at that time were inclined to think that the Japanese government would send these divisions to the North China battlefield. Because the North China war had begun, and Shanghai was still a relatively small battle, the government was planning to send more troops to Shanghai.  Central Army to attract Japanese troops from the North China battlefield to the East China battlefield.

    In addition, senior government officials believe that the Japanese army will not be able to complete the deployment of troops and supplies until at least early September, and the dispatch of troops to China will not be until mid-September at the earliest.

    However, in fact, the top officials of the national government seriously underestimated the Japanese government's war mobilization capabilities.

    On August 15, the Japanese Army General Staff Headquarters issued an order to organize the Shanghai Condemnation Force. Army General Matsui Iwane, who had retired from active service, was appointed as the commander of the Shanghai Condemnation Force. Matsui Iwane was able to become the commander of the Shanghai Condemnation Force not because of him.  No matter how strong his ability is, it is because he is senior enough. This is the result of seniority.

    On August 17, Matsui Iwane paid a visit to Hirohito as the commander of the Shanghai Condemnation Force and presented his Shanghai combat strategy to Hirohito. Hirohito expressed his satisfaction and gave Matsui Iwane a few words of encouragement.

    On August 18, the 11th Division had completed its mobilization, and the 3rd Division was halfway completed.

    When Xu Jiuzheng was discussing the situation in Shanghai with Feng Shengfa and Zhang Boting, Matsui Iwane summoned Major Ohara Shigemi of the 3rd Division Special Forces to his temporary headquarters in Atsuta Port.

    Each field division of the Japanese army has a special force, a brigade-level organization. It is not a special force in the true sense, but its equipment and training are much better than ordinary infantry brigade. Most of the soldiers are composed of non-commissioned officers who have served for many years, and  They are all elites selected from the soldiers who have served in the division over the years.

    Ohara Shigemi walked straight into Matsui Iwane's office wearing a brand new army summer uniform. He immediately stood upright with his legs crossed and said loudly: "Your Excellency, General!"

    "Are you Ohara Shigemi? You are indeed a talented person, haha." Matsui Iwane stood up with a smile, walked out from behind the desk, stood on tiptoes and patted Ohara Shigemi on the shoulder. Ohara Shigemi was tall and strong, a Japanese Army lieutenant general.  Matsui Iwane, a rare big man with short stature, had to stand on tiptoes to touch Ohara Shigemi's shoulder.

    "Hai!" Ohara Shigemi suddenly lowered her head towards Matsui Iwane and responded loudly.

    Matsui Iwane's eyes fell on Ohara Shigemi's chin, where there was a striking scar, and then asked: "Ohara-san, I heard that you participated in the 128 Songhu Battle five years ago. This scar on your chin  The scar was left by a Chinese officer, is there such a thing? "

    "Hai." Shigemi Ohara said, "It is true."

    "Very good." Matsui Iwane nodded happily, "Since you participated in the Battle of Songhu five years ago, you must be familiar with the terrain of the Songhu area, so I can rest assured that I will entrust you with this difficult task.  ¡±

    "Hai, in this lowly position, I will do my best to serve the empire and serve His Majesty the Emperor."

    Matsui Iwane nodded lightly, then led Ohara Shigemi to the Shanghai map posted on the wall, then pointed at the map and said to Ohara Shigemi: "Ohara-san, in five days the 3rd and 11th Divisions will land in large numbers.  Shanghai, your task is to set up an advance base and receive large troops and heavy equipment ashore. "

    Ohara Shigemi said: "Your Excellency, General, I think that artillery Taiwan is the most perfect base for advancement."

    Fortress Taiwan has complete infrastructure and does not require large-scale civil construction. The nearby Wusong Town is connected to the outside world by roads and railways, making transportation convenient. More importantly, Fortress Taiwan is located in Shanghai, which is a semi-abandoned area.  The national army did not station heavy troops here in the fortifications. It must be said that Ohara Shigemi still had some vision.

    "Yoshi, Ohara-san, you have a very keen tactical vision." Matsui Iwane said with great appreciation, "The advance base chosen by the staff of the Condemned Army is Artillery Taiwan, but the Wusong Fort on Artillery Taiwan is an obstacle. It is reported that the China Army has just left  Jiangyin Fortress has transported several old heavy artillery pieces, which pose a great threat to our landing troops. "

    "Wusong Fort?" Ohara Shigemi subconsciously touched the scar on her chin.

    "Yes, Wusong Fort." Matsui Iwane nodded heavily, "Ohara-san, you will lead the special forces to set off tonight. If nothing unexpected happens, they can land on the Wusong Bund in the early morning of the 20th. After landing, quickly seize the Wusong Fort. After occupying the fort,  Attack Wusong Town again?Destroy Wusong Railway Station and hold on until the large forces land.  "

    Ohara Shigemi suddenly lowered her head again and said loudly: "Hai!"

    Just as Ohara Shigemi was about to turn around and leave, Matsui Iwane suddenly remembered an important thing, and then warned: "By the way, in order to confuse the China Army, your ministry is not allowed to use the original Army when connecting with the Navy.  The designation will always be that of the 1st Special Marine Corps."

    "Hai." Ohara Shigemi put her feet back and stood at attention again, lowering her head suddenly.

    Matsui Iwane waved again, and Ohara Shigemi turned around and left.

    ? ##########

    Nanxiang Guyi Garden, 9th Army Headquarters.

    The truce order issued by Nanjing had a great impact on Zhang Zhizhong's emotions, but after all, Zhang Zhizhong was a veteran of many battles and could control his emotions well. He quickly cheered up and took advantage of the truce on the 18th.  During the break, he took Tong Yuanliang and several senior advisers to implement the Iron Fist plan directly issued by the headquarters.

    This Iron Fist Plan was proposed by Falkenhausen, the general counsel of the German Advisory Group for Aiding China. At that time, the relationship between the Nationalist Government and Germany was extremely good. Chairman Chiang also had great trust in Falkenhausen. Falkenhausen  Chairman Chiang proposed to mobilize superior forces to defeat the Japanese army without hesitation.

    The so-called Iron Fist Plan was to abandon the all-out attack on the Japanese troops in Yangshupu and Hongkou, and instead concentrate on attacking the Huishan Pier at the junction of the two areas, in order to once again cut off the traffic between the Japanese troops in Hongkou and Yangshupu, and at the same time block the Japanese navy from passing through Huishan.  The dock continued to provide a lifeline of blood transfusion to the Japanese army in Shanghai.

    In view of the heavy casualties suffered by Sun Yuanliang's 87th Division and Wang Jingjiu's 88th Division in previous combat operations, this Iron Fist Plan will be led by Song Xilian's 36th Division, which has just arrived, and Xia Chuzhong's 96th Division will be placed under the command of Song Xilian. In addition, the Iron Fist Plan will  The tank battalion that will enter the Shanghai battlefield tomorrow will also join the attack.

    By the evening of the 18th, combat orders for the Iron Fist Plan had been issued to all divisions.

    After the combat order was issued, Zhang Zhizhong was a little worried that Song Xilian would not be able to hold his position, because the Iron Fist plan involved several main divisions. Although Song Xilian was known for being brave and good at fighting, he might not be able to hold down Sun Yuanliang, Wang Jingjiu, and Xia Chuzhong, who had also made outstanding achievements.  The division commander decided to rush to Jiangwan overnight to supervise the battle.

    As soon as Zhang Zhizhong left the war room, he ran into Feng Shengfa, deputy commander of the 88th Division.

    Seeing Feng Shengfa, Zhang Zhizhong was a little unhappy. Zhang Zhizhong had always been strict in running the army, and he was always very disgusted with the generals under his command who left their posts without permission. He immediately asked: "Deputy Commander Feng, I must have received the combat order about the Iron Fist Plan, right? The war is about to begin.  , why did you come to me instead of supervising the battle at the front? "

    Feng Shengfa didn¡¯t bother to answer Zhang Zhizhong¡¯s question and said hurriedly: ¡°Sir, I have important military intelligence for this humble post!¡±

    Zhang Zhizhong became increasingly unhappy and asked in a bad tone: "What military information is more important than the Iron Fist Plan?"

    "General Officer, the fighter planes to clear out the Japanese army in Shanghai have disappeared, and the Iron Fist plan must be canceled immediately!" Feng Shengfa could no longer take care of all this, and said in a shocking voice, "The Japanese army is about to increase its troops in a large scale, and our army must immediately adjust the focus of operations and mobilize troops.  Go to Wusong and Baoshan to reinforce coastal defenses in advance!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Zhizhong, Tong Yuanliang and several senior officials looked sideways.

    "Is the Japanese army going to massively increase its troops soon?" Zhang Zhizhong's face changed slightly and he asked, "What evidence do you have?"

    Feng Shengfa first took out an old newspaper from five years ago, which he had spent a lot of effort to find. Then he pointed to a message published on the front page of the newspaper and said: "Look, Mr. Chairman, 2 years ago five years ago."  On March 24, Shirakawa Yoshinori accepted Hirohito's summons. As a result, the Japanese army sent more troops to Shanghai for the fourth time five days later. Shirakawa Yoshinori also succeeded Ueda Kenkichi as the commander of the Shanghai Condemn Force. "

    "What does this mean?" Zhang Zhizhong frowned in confusion. Tong Yuanliang and several senior staff members of the headquarters were also confused.

    Feng Shengfa took out a second newspaper, but it was today's. He pointed at the newspaper and said: "Let's look at this newspaper again. This is a piece of news reported from the Asahi Shimbun. Japanese Army General Matsui Iwane was summoned by Hirohito yesterday. This  Doesn¡¯t it mean that Matsui Iwane will soon be appointed as the commander of the Shanghai Condemnation Force? The Japanese army will probably send troops to Shanghai within five days!¡±

    Zhang Zhizhong, Tong Yuanliang and several senior officials suddenly changed their expressions. This was indeed explosive news.

    Although this is only Feng Shengfa's inference, and it is an inference drawn from a few words in the newspaper, anyone with a little military insight can see that this inference will most likely become a fact, even if it is not true.  Yes, there are lessons learned from the 128-8 Songhu War of Resistance, and the national army must not take it lightly.

    Feng Shengfa sighed and said: "General seat, the Japanese army isWith the reinforcement of troops imminent, it is impossible for our army to clear out the Japanese troops in Shanghai before the Japanese reinforcements arrive. Rather than being passive when the time comes, it is better to proactively adjust our strategy and take a defensive position against the Japanese troops in the city while moving heavy troops to Baoshan.  , Wusong strengthened coastal defense.  "

    This is Feng Shengfa¡¯s inference again, but everyone knows that this inference is very likely to become a fact.

    During the Songhu Anti-Japanese War on 128, the Japanese army chose Baoshan and Wusong as landing sites. It was not without reason. After the Japanese army landed from Baoshan and Wusong, they could directly penetrate into Luodian and Jiading, cutting off the railway and highway traffic between Nanjing and Shanghai.  , this time Songhu fights again, the Japanese army will most likely repeat its old tricks.

    Tong Yuanliang looked at Feng Shengfa with some surprise and asked: "Brother Shengfa, you have deduced this?"

    Feng Shengfa shook his head and did not take other people's achievements as his own. He replied: "No, this is Xu Shijiu's inference."

    "Xu Jiujiu? It turns out to be him." Tong Yuanliang's expression moved slightly. Zhang Zhizhong also figured out the stakes in an instant. He returned to the war room without saying a word, then picked up the phone and called the operator, loudly  Said: "I am Zhang Zhizhong, pick me up from the Nanjing headquarters immediately!"

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 28: Adjustment to Wu Song (Part 2)

    Nanjing, Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek's official residence.

    After receiving the call from Zhang Zhizhong, Bai Chongxi, deputy chief of the General Staff of the Central Military Commission, and Chen Cheng, deputy minister of the Ministry of Military and Political Affairs, did not dare to neglect. Yin Ye rushed to the leader's residence to ask for a meeting with Chairman Chiang Kai-shek.

    Chairman Chiang met with Bai and Chen in the study.

    Hearing Chen Cheng explain the whole story, Chairman Chiang said calmly: "Whose inference is this?"

    Chen Cheng replied: "According to Zhang Wenbai, he is a captain of the Shanghai Security Corps."

    "What are you talking about, a captain of the General Security Corps?" Chairman Chiang said with great dissatisfaction, "What does a mere captain of the security regiment know about military and national affairs? Isn't it child's play to make Wen Bai so nervous?"

    Bai Chongxi hurriedly said: "Commissioner, although this inference was first proposed by a security brigade captain, I think that the possibility is still very high. If the Japanese army massively increases its troops to Shanghai within five days, it will be a threat to the Japanese concession."  It is indeed inappropriate to continue the siege. We should immediately adjust the focus of operations and strengthen coastal defense along Baoshan and Wusong"

    "Jiansheng, do you even believe such falsehoods?" Chairman Jiang interrupted with some displeasure, "Okay, it's best not to change the focus of the battle. If the Japanese army in Shanghai is not cleared, once the Japanese reinforcements arrive, our army will  We will be attacked from both sides, and the situation is particularly unfavorable. Falkenhausen is a military expert sent by Germany, and his judgment will never be wrong. The Iron Fist plan must be implemented as scheduled. "

    After a pause, Chairman Chiang continued: "Of course, the coastal defenses along Wusong and Baoshan must also be strengthened. The Japanese army will land here sooner or later. In this case, we can consider sending two security teams there."

    "What, security team?" Bai Chongxi and Chen Cheng looked at each other.

    ? ##########

    On August 19, the war started again.

    Because the chariot battalion failed to arrive in Shanghai on time, the Iron Fist plan was postponed for one day. Song Xilian's 36th Division has also been recuperating in Jiangwan. Only the 87th and 88th divisions attacked the Japanese troops in Yangshupu and Hongkou. Due to the 87th and 88th divisions,  The division was already exhausted, and as the Japanese used brimstone bombs to blockade various neighborhoods, the attack went poorly.

    The fierce fighting continued throughout the day, with the 87th and 88th Divisions suffering over a thousand casualties, but the Japanese defense line remained unmoved.

    The 19th Brigade did not participate in the offensive operations that day.

    ? ##########

    In the early morning of the 20th, Zhu Xia, who had been transferred from the colonel chief of staff of the Songhu Garrison Command to the major general chief of staff of the 61st Division, hurried to the 19th Brigade station. The division chief Cao and several division soldiers who were busy in the office quickly stood up and saluted.  When Lao Cao turned around and wanted to say hello, Zhu Xia stopped him.

    Zhu Xia walked lightly to the door of Xu Shijiu's office and heard faint snoring.

    Pushing open the half-open door, he saw Xu Shijiu sleeping soundly on the back of the chair with a cigarette in his mouth. Judging from the length of the ash remaining on the cigarette, it seemed that he had just fallen asleep, even though the window was facing the playground.  , the two hundred new recruits who had just been added were training in full swing, but they did not disturb Xu Shijiu's sweet dream at all.

    Lao Cao came up and asked, "Master, do you want to wake up the captain?"

    Zhu Xia stopped Lao Cao, took out the Browning cell phone from the holster, and gently pulled the bolt.

    At this time, an unexpected scene appeared. The thunderous noise made by the two hundred recruits on the playground did not disturb Xu Jiujiu, but the subtle sound discovered when Zhu Xia pulled the gun bolt instantly woke Xu Jiujiu.  He jumped up from the chair, pulled out the two box cannons from his waist as quickly as possible, and ducked to the door.

    Zhu Xia laughed loudly and put away his pistol while saying: "I often hear people say that Ah Jiu can fall asleep soundly to the roar of cannons, but will be awakened from his sleep by the slightest abnormal noise. I originally  I still don¡¯t believe it, but I believe it today, you are so evil, you are a natural alarm.¡±

    "Lao Zhu?" Xu Shijiu stepped out from the door and asked in shock, "Why are you here?"

    "What?" Zhu Xia said with a smile, "I can't come to your place after I leave the Songhu Security Headquarters?"

    "How can you not? If you can come back and break out, it's too late for the brothers to be happy." Xu Jiujiu smiled and asked, "But I know you, Lao Zhu, please tell me if there is anything good you can do?"

    "Don't mention it, it's really a good thing." Zhu Xia pointed at Xu Jiujiu with a smile, then turned around and took out a document from the briefcase carried by the orderly, and said with a smile, "Ajiu, this is Songhu Police  According to the military order issued by Commander General Yang Hu, from now on, the 19th Brigade will be deployed to Wusong Town and transferred to the 61st Division's combat order."

    "Transferred to the 61st Division's battle order?" Xu Jiujiu was stunned when he heard this.

    "Ajiu, you don't seem too happy?" Zhu Xia said in surprise, "The 61st Division is an old unit of the 19th Route Army."

    "I'm happy, of course I'm happy." Xu Shijiu smiled and said, "Lao Zhu, I've remembered your love."? 

    Xu Jiujiu was certainly happy that the 19th Brigade could return to the old unit of the 19th Route Army. Although all the officers of the 61st Division, from the division commander to the company commander, had been replaced by Huangpu students, most of the soldiers in the division  They are still Cantonese, and many of them are the life and death brothers of Xu Jiu and the veterans of the Nineteenth Brigade.

    "Brothers, what are you talking about?" Zhu Xia smiled and punched Xu Jiujiu in the chest.

    Xu Jiujiu smiled and continued: "Lao Zhu, your original intention must be to help my little brother to change the 19th Brigade of my little brother from a local security force that is not considered a ragtag to a serious Central Army.  But you may not know that in five days at most, the Japanese army will send a large number of troops to Shanghai, and they will probably land at Wusong. "

    "Is there anything else?" Zhu Xia's face changed drastically when he heard this. He rarely doubted Xu Jiujiu's judgment. The two had known each other for many years. Zhu Xia knew very well how much Xu Jiujiu weighed, and he felt guilty at the moment.  He said quietly, "Ajiu, so to speak, I did something wrong with good intentions and pushed your 19th Brigade into a pit of fire?"

    Xu Jiujiu smiled and waved his hand and said: "Actually, this is good. Instead of staying here to watch the excitement, it is better to go to Wusong to fight with Little Japan. As for death, as a soldier of the party and the country, we are in a war-torn era.  Sooner or later, everyone will die. Does it matter where you die or in the concession? "

    Zhu Xia asked again: "Ajiu, have you reported your conclusions to the summit?"

    "I have already reported to Deputy Commander Feng." Xu Jiujiu nodded and said, "Deputy Commander Feng has also reported to Commander-in-Chief Zhang. However, Commander-in-Chief Zhang has not canceled the Iron Fist plan and has no intention to  The focus of operations has shifted from the Japanese Concession to the coastal defense along Wusong and Baoshan. I heard that only two companies from the Jiangsu Security Corps were transferred there. "

    Zhu Xia frowned and said decisively: "In this way, the 19th Brigade can leave as soon as possible. You and I will return to Wusong Town immediately and report the matter to the Master in person. As long as the Master can pay attention to it, maybe we can make arrangements in advance. As long as  If the 61st Division can block the first wave of the Japanese offensive, the theater commander will be able to adjust its deployment in time. "

    "Okay." Xu Jiujiu immediately called Scar and ordered him to prepare for departure. He took Zhu Xia's car and went straight to the headquarters of the 61st Division in Wusong Town. Xu Jiujiu left in such a hurry,  There was no time to even say goodbye to Yu Jiaxi. When Yu Jiaxi came out of the operating room, Xu Shijiu had already gone far.

    ? ##########

    Wusong Ancient Town, where the 61st Division is stationed.

    The Chinese and Japanese armies fought to the death in the Japanese Concession in Shanghai. The aircraft, artillery and Japanese naval guns from both sides almost razed Zhabei and the Japanese Concession to the ground. However, the ancient town of Wusong, located on the outskirts of the city, did not suffer too much damage from artillery fire.  , Little Japan¡¯s artillery shells were not blown by the strong wind, at least now they are reluctant to throw them at Wu Song.

    There is no fighting in Wusong for the time being, and Yang Ruofei, commander of the 61st Division, seems very relaxed.

    Just after lunch, Yang Ruofei was invited by the squire of Wusong Town to come to the Confucius Temple in the north of the city to listen to a play. He was lying on the Taishi chair leisurely with his legs crossed, listening to the play. Yang Ruofei was from Zhuji, Zhejiang, and he often performed during New Years and festivals in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.  The great writer Lu Xun was deeply impressed by the singing of social operas, and Yang Ruofei was impressed by it.

    There is a fierce battle in the urban area, but Yang Ruofei is listening to a play in Wusong Town. It does sound a bit like that.

    But having said that, Yang Ruofei didn't mean to slack off in military affairs. In fact, he was depressed and couldn't resolve it, so he hid in the Confucius Temple to listen to the opera.

    Yang Ruofei felt that he had been treated unfairly.

    When he first came to Shanghai from Zhejiang, Yang Ruofei was full of enthusiasm and determined to kill the enemy and serve the country. He would go to the battlefield to make some meritorious deeds for the country and the nation. Even if he died on the battlefield, he would not hesitate. However, the 61st Division had just entered Shanghai.  General Zhang Zhizhong, commander-in-chief of the 9th Group Army, gave him a blow.

    On the night when the 61st Division first entered Shanghai, Zhang Zhizhong ordered that the 1st and 2nd Regiments under his jurisdiction be allocated to Wang Jingjiu's 87th Division and Sun Yuanliang's 88th Division respectively. The reason was that the 87th Division and the 88th Division suffered heavy casualties and were in urgent need.  Supplement, after the order was issued, Yang Ruofei's anger was completely released.

    After the Fujian Revolution, although the 61st Division transformed into the Central Army, its organization remained unchanged. It maintained the size of one brigade and three regiments, and was not even a Class B division until the Songhu Battle broke out on August 13.  , the Military Commission hurriedly ordered a local security regiment in Zhuji to be incorporated into the 61st Division, thus completing the four-regiment establishment.

    The 1st and 2nd regiments were the essence of the 61st Division, but Zhang Zhizhong gave an order to the 87th and 88th Divisions. In the blink of an eye, the 61st Division only had 2 regiments left, one of which was a recently replenished security regiment.  The national army has always been full of hilltops and has a strong sense of factionalism. After being treated like this, can Yang Ruofei not be discouraged?

    However, there is an old saying in China that if something is good for the superior, it will be very bad for the inferior.

      In the past few days, Commander Yang Ruofei has been hiding in the Confucius Temple listening to the opera, and the officers and soldiers below him have become more courageous. The officers and soldiers of the 3rd and 4th regiments and the troops directly under the division headquarters gathered in small groups and began to sneak out to the streets for leisure.  There were some who went to gambling houses to make money, and some who went to brothels to see prostitutes, but none of them thought about building field fortifications outside the town.

    Two barricades were erected at the head of the Zhaizaobin Bridge in the south of the town, and a Maxim heavy machine gun was also mounted. At this moment, the cook had just delivered a meal load, and a dozen soldiers on the position were gathering together to grab the meal.  There was an officer with the rank of second lieutenant, leaning against the Rendan billboard at the head of the South Bridge, smoking, squinting, wondering what he was thinking.

    At this moment, dozens of refugees with bare feet and ragged clothes hurriedly walked towards the bridge along the road. A dozen soldiers who were grabbing food were not alert, and the one leaning against the billboard smoking a cigarette  The second lieutenant turned around and glanced at the group of refugees, but quickly moved away again.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 29 Japanese surprise attack (Part 1) (Additional update from the leader)

    Thanks to the book friend Blue Blood Sword for the generous gift of 100,000 coins.

    ? ##########

    Soon, the dozens of ragged refugees walked to the bridge and stopped a few dozen steps away.

    The refugee walking at the front made a gesture without leaving a trace, and dozens of refugees dispersed as if nothing had happened. Two "pregnant women" with bulging bellies sat down, looking extremely tired, and the two men started  They set up pots on the stove and prepared to boil water, while a dozen others scattered around in search of firewood.

    The leading refugee faced the national army second lieutenant, as if he wanted to seek revenge.

    The second lieutenant of the national army was a veteran. Although he didn't find anything at a quick glance just now, but now that he was getting closer, he immediately noticed something unusual. Although the refugee approaching him was dressed in rags and looked like a beggar, he was exposed.  But her calves are fair-skinned and full of muscles, and she obviously doesn't look like a poor person.

    A flash of cold light suddenly flashed across the eyes of the national army lieutenant, and his right hand quietly touched the box cannon at his waist.

    This second lieutenant of the national army can be regarded as a veteran who has experienced hundreds of battles. He can see through the opponent's disguise with only minor flaws. Unfortunately, this time he encountered a more powerful opponent. The second lieutenant's expression was abnormal.  , the refugee noticed it in advance, and before the second lieutenant took out his gun, a sharp dagger had already pierced his heart.

    Ohara Shigemi, with his mental calculations and unpreparedness, pierced the heart of the second lieutenant of the Japanese army with a knife, and then covered the mouth of the second lieutenant of the national army before he could open his mouth and scream. Because the two were close, Ohara Shigemi  He was so tall that he almost completely covered the figure of the second lieutenant of the national army, so no one noticed what happened here.

    In fact, the dozen or so national soldiers who were eating there didn't notice anything unusual at all.

    After succeeding, Ohara Shigemi freed up his right hand and gestured very covertly to the dozen "refugees" who were scattered around pretending to collect firewood. Those dozen refugees had already approached the heavy machine gun position at the bridge head intentionally or unintentionally.  Nearby, after seeing Ohara Shigemi's gesture, he quickly turned around and rushed towards the heavy machine gun position.

    It was only then that a veteran of the National Army discovered something unusual.

    "What are you doing? We don't have enough to eat ourselves, so get out of here."

    The veteran of the national army scolded him rudely. He thought that these dozen refugees came up to grab food. He never thought that these refugees were actually Japanese soldiers. He couldn't blame him for being careless. At this time, the Japanese soldiers  They were being surrounded by six or seven elite divisions of the National Army and beaten severely in the Japanese Concession. Who would have thought that they would come to Wusong Town?

    The answer to the veterans of the national army was a dozen shining bayonets.

    Only then did more than a dozen officers and soldiers of the National Army realize that something was wrong. They threw down their jobs and grabbed the rifles piled up next to them. The veteran of the National Army pounced directly on the Maxim heavy machine gun. The reaction of the National Army was not slow. At this time  But it was already too late. Before they could grab the weapons, the dozen Japanese soldiers had already jumped into the bunker with bayonets in hand.

    The national army officers and soldiers could not grab weapons and had to deal with the Japanese soldiers with their bare hands. However, those dozen Japanese soldiers were carefully selected by Ohara Shigemi from the special operations brigade. They were the best in terms of consciousness, reaction and assassination skills.  So in less than a moment, more than a dozen officers and soldiers of the Chinese army were all killed on the spot.

    After confirming that all the dozen or so Japanese soldiers were dead, Ohara Shigemi ordered all the dozen Japanese soldiers to put on the uniforms of the national army and pretend to be Central Army troops to stay at the head of the Hazohaman Nan Bridge to guard, while Ohara Shigemi returned the same way.  , walked to the side of the road and imitated a few dog barks towards the dense reed marsh to the east.

    After a few dogs barked, dozens of Wusong security guards wearing wide-brimmed hats, Hanyang-made backpacks, and black skins emerged from the reed swamps. Following closely behind these security guards were security guards one by one.  But what is surprising is that these security guards are actually carrying American-made Thomson A1 submachine guns.

    There were about a hundred Japanese soldiers who emerged from the reed swamps. It was obvious that this was just the first convoy.

    In fact, the operation of the Ohara brigade was not smooth, and there was a big mistake in the landing early this morning.

    As we all know, the Japanese government has always attached great importance to the navy and neglected the army. Its strategic resources are also heavily tilted towards the navy. This has caused serious confrontation between the Japanese army and the Japanese navy. In the early hours of this morning, the second lieutenant staff officer sent by the Third Fleet to guide the landing may have been really negligent.  Maybe it was intentional. Anyway, it brought the Ohara brigade to the south bank of Hazohama.

    "Zhizao Bin is to the south of Wusong Town, while Paotai is to the north of Wusong Ancient Town. It can be said that they are completely opposite.

    According to the original plan, the advance team of the Ohara Brigade should land on the beach at Fort Taiwan, seize the Wusong Fort after landing, and assist the main force of the Ohara Brigade to go ashore, and then capture Wusong Town. However, last night, the Ohara Brigade was on the south bank of Ozaohama.  After landing on land, Ohara Shigemi could only temporarily change the plan and take risks.??Wusong Town.

    Just when Ohara Shigemi was about to take action, a long convoy suddenly drove over from downtown Shanghai. This convoy included trolleys, horse-drawn carriages, rickshaws, trucks and private cars. These vehicles were all  The wounded were transported, but because the hospitals in the urban area could not accommodate them, some were transferred to Wusong Town.

    There was an endless stream of vehicles on the road, so Ohara Shigemi did not dare to act rashly, because he only brought a hundred or so vanguard troops, and the main force of the brigade was still stranded outside the sea. If he fired rashly, the Wusong Town security team would be on guard, and Ohara Shigemi would  There is no guarantee that Wusong Town and Wusong Fort will be captured before the national army reinforcements arrive.

    This delay lasted until dawn. After dawn, Japanese military planes began to block Shanghai's roads and railway lines leading to the outside world. The traffic flow transporting the wounded on the road was finally interrupted. Ohara Shigemi personally led the troops to massacre the Huangpu River.  A small fishing village, and then Qiao Zhuang refugees walked onto the road in a big way.

    After eliminating the garrison at the Hazohama Bridgehead, Ohara Shigemi left a dozen Japanese soldiers and the Central Army to garrison the bridgehead, and ordered dozens of security guards carrying Hanyang's weapons to go ahead, while he himself led the main force of the advance guard to follow.  Afterwards, we entered Wusong Ancient Town from Nancheng, and then went straight to the Wusong Security Team Station.

    Here, there is also a problem with the intelligence relationship between the Japanese Army and the secret service.

    The person in charge of the Japanese secret service in Shanghai was Hondasuke, the deputy military attach¨¦ of the Consulate in China. Hondasuke had been stranded at the Naval Headquarters on Sichuan North Road since August 10, so he did not know that Yang Ruofei's 61st Division had entered Wusong Town.  , so the intelligence provided to Matsui Iwane did not mention the 61st Division.

    Ohara Shigemi discovered the clues about the dozen or so Central Army troops guarding the Hazohama Bridgehead. He suspected that there might be Central Army troops stationed in Wusong Town, but at this time, the arrow was already on the string and had to be fired, even though he knew that Wu Song  With the Central Army stationed in the town, he could only move dangerously and fight to the death.

    ? ##########

    When Zhu Xia's car was speeding on the road, the roar of an airplane engine suddenly sounded in the sky.

    "Japanese plane!" Xu Shijiu, Zhu Xia and the guard sitting in the passenger seat looked calm, but the driver shouted, turned the steering wheel with both hands, and started to take the "S" route.

    "Useless thing." Zhu Xia couldn't help but scolded, "Why are you panicking?"

    "The Japanese plane is swooping down." The driver shouted, "It's going to drop a bomb."

    "It's just an old car like Lao Zhu, so little Japan can't bear to drop bombs." Xu Shijiu said with a faint smile, "Japan is an island country and relies on imports for almost all its resources. Their aerial bombs are very valuable."

    As he spoke, Japanese bombers swooped down from the sky with a piercing scream.

    "It's over, it's over, the ball is going to die this time." The driver's face suddenly turned bitter.

    Xu Jiujiu retracted his head from the window and said with a smile: "The pilot of this bomber is a rookie. He neither considered our speed nor left any lead. By the time he dived down and entered the effective range of the aircraft's heavy machine gun, we would have already  It's out of his range."

    Before he finished speaking, the Japanese plane was already whizzing down. Just as Xu Jiujiu said, by the time the Japanese plane dived to the optimal shooting height of more than two hundred meters, Zhu Xia's car had already escaped from its shooting range.  The four people in the car were unscathed. The Japanese pilot was a little reluctant. After pulling up, he turned back and dived and strafed once.

    However, this time the Japanese plane had much more lead time. When it dived to a low altitude of tens of meters, the barrage had not yet covered Zhu Xia's car. Two consecutive dives and strafing shots failed to hit. In addition,  Zhu Xia's car was really old, and it didn't look like it had any strategic value. The Japanese plane finally flapped its wings and flew away unwillingly.

    The driver took a deep breath, turned around and said to Xu Jiujiu: "Captain Xu, you are really amazing."

    Xu Shijiu smiled and said nothing, but Zhu Xia cursed loudly: "Next time you see a Japanese machine, don't scream anymore. If you are startled like this again, I will go back to my hometown to farm."

    The driver chuckled, turned around and continued driving.

    While talking, the car had already approached the Ezao Bin Bridge. The two sentries guarding the bridge quickly moved the roadblocks to let the car pass. One of the sentries even saluted Zhu Xia in the back seat with a standard military salute.

    Zhu Xia did not roll down the window, but casually returned the military salute.

    The car drove slowly across the Ezao Bin Bridge. Xu Shijiu accidentally looked back. From the corner of his eye, he accidentally noticed that the two sentries were as straight as javelins after Zhu Xia's car passed by. This was nothing like it.  The style of the old 19th Route Army, even Sun Yuanliang's 88th Division, doesn't seem to be so meticulous, right?

    Xu Jiujiu turned his attention to the heavy machine gun position not far from the bridge head again, and suddenlyWith a shiver in my heart, I saw the dozen "brothers" guarding the heavy machine gun position. Some were sitting, standing, and even lying on the ground, but they were all silent and did not speak. Not one of the dozen or so people said anything.  , just watching them leave in silence.

    No, the situation is not right. Xu Shijiu suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.

    "Stop!" Xu Jiujiu's narrowed eyes suddenly opened and he whispered to the driver to stop.

    Zhu Xia was also frightened when he noticed that Xu Jiujiu's eyes suddenly had a metallic cold tone and his voice became a little cold. He knew that Xu Jiujiu had an almost beast-like intuition for crises. Could it be that he discovered  What?

    The driver stepped on the brakes, then looked back at Xu Jiujiu in confusion. Xu Jiujiu shouted again: "Get back!"

    The driver looked at Zhu Xia again, and Zhu Xia cursed without hesitation: "Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and reverse the car!"

    The driver had no choice but to shift into reverse gear and reverse the car back on its original path. Only then did Zhu Xia ask, "Ajiu, is there a problem?"

    Xu Jiujiu nodded and replied: "The dozen soldiers guarding the bridge are not ours, they are all Japanese soldiers!"

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 30: Japanese surprise attack (Part 2) (Additional update from the leader)

    Thanks to book friend Blue Blood Sword for the generous gift of 100,000 coins.

    ? ##########

    "What?!" Zhu Xia was shocked when he heard this, and his right hand subconsciously reached for the holster on his waist. The guard sitting in the passenger seat also quickly opened the safety of the submachine gun.

    The driver also stepped on the brakes instinctively.

    "Don't stop, keep reversing!" Xu Jiujiu stopped the driver and said to Zhu Xia, "The Japanese don't know that we have seen through their disguise, and the fact that the Japanese didn't open fire just now means they have some scruples.  We won¡¯t fire first, so we can still have a chance to kill them.¡±

    "What, kill them all?" Zhu Xia shouted, "Just the four of us?!"

    "Yes, we must kill them!" Xu Jiujiu whispered, "If I am not mistaken, the 61st Division is probably going to be in big trouble. If we can fire a warning shot in time, we can kill these dozen Japanese soldiers.  Kill them and hold the Ezohama Bridge, and at least there will be an escape route for all the officers and soldiers of the division."

    Zhu Xia's expression changed even more, and the right hand holding the gun even began to tremble slightly.

    "Lao Zhu, calm down!" Xu Jiujiu patted Zhu Xia's hand, and then ordered the driver, "Lao Qi, park the car at the front of the sedan later. After we get off the car, you go to the two sentry posts to borrow some money."  Fire, as soon as we take action, kill those two sentries immediately."

    Xu Shijiu knew that the driver, Lao Qi, was a fellow countryman of Zhu Xia. Even though he was hooting when he faced the Japanese plane just now, he looked like a new recruit who had never been on the battlefield, but in fact he was a ruthless character with a pair of iron palms.  It can split seven bricks vertically and slap them on the body, which can directly shatter a person's internal organs.

    "Okay." Lao Qi agreed simply.

    Xu Jiujiu then said to Zhu Xia's guards: "You will enter the heavy machine gun position with us later. After entering the position, you immediately seize a favorable position. As soon as I fire, you will follow suit!" As he said that, Xu Jiujiu said  Zhu Xia took out the Browning pistol from his holster, first took off his wide-brimmed hat and hid it, then put it back on his head.

    While talking, the car had already backed up to the bridge. Before the car stopped, Xu Shijiu opened the door and got out of the car.

    Zhu Xia and the guards also opened the door and got out of the car one after another. Lao Qi got off the car last. After Xu Shijiu and the others walked away, he calmly approached the two sentries and took out the smoke: "Brother, lend me a fire."

    Since these two Japanese soldiers were left by Ohara Shigemi to stand guard at the Hazohama Bridge, they naturally understood Chinese. At that moment, a sentry took out a matchbox and lit a cigarette for Lao Qi. Lao Qi took a puff of the cigarette happily, and then there was a  He and the two sentries chatted for a while, but basically he was talking and the two sentries were there to listen.

    Let¡¯s talk about the dozen or so Japanese soldiers guarding the heavy machine gun position. When they saw Xu Jiujiu, Zhu Xia and a guard carrying a flower trap walking towards them, they were all extremely nervous. One Japanese soldier instinctively copied  Hanyang Zao stood up at his feet and wanted to load the ammunition, but was stopped by the leading Japanese second lieutenant.

    "Baga!" the Japanese second lieutenant cursed in a low voice, "Don't shoot. Once the gunshots are fired, our whereabouts will be exposed, and the surprise attack of the vanguard team will turn into a strong attack." After saying this, the Japanese second lieutenant said again  He whispered, "These two Chinese officers are very relaxed. They are probably here for routine inspection. They will act according to my eyes and use bayonets to deal with them later."

    "Hai." More than a dozen Japanese soldiers lowered their heads and responded in low voices.

    While talking, Xu Shijiu and Zhu Xia walked to the entrance of the heavy machine gun position. They walked in without any scruples, but the guard did not enter. He blocked the entrance to the heavy machine gun position with a flower trap. The Japanese second lieutenant who led him  His face suddenly changed slightly, and the entrance was blocked. It would be difficult for the Japanese army to go around behind him and kill the guard without leaving any trace.

    After entering the heavy machine gun position, Xu Jiujiu protected Zhu Xia and moved half a step to the right without leaving any trace, just in time to allow the guards to shoot at a dozen Japanese soldiers. Then he took off his wide-brimmed hat with his left hand.  , reached in with his right hand to hold the Browning pistol hidden in the hat, and shouted at the same time: "What's the matter with you, the chief is here to inspect, why don't you line up quickly?"

    The leading Japanese second lieutenant could understand Chinese, and he quickly stood up and shouted: "Gather, everyone gather!"

    However, the dozen or so Japanese soldiers could not understand Chinese, and they all looked at each other, not knowing what to do. The Japanese second lieutenant at the head was shocked and realized that something was wrong. When he was about to give the order to take action, Xu Jiujiu had already pulled the trigger first and fired.  It hit the Japanese second lieutenant's eyebrows. The Japanese second lieutenant didn't even say a word before he fell to the ground.

    Almost at the moment Xu Jiujiu fired, the guard quickly turned around and opened fire violently at the dozen Japanese soldiers exposed to his gun. Xu Jiujiu also fired repeatedly, with double rows of Browning pistols staggered.  The thirteen rounds of magazines arranged in a row were exerting their power to the extreme at this moment. Until more than a dozen Japanese soldiers fell to the ground, not a single magazine was finished

    Almost as soon as the gunfire rang out, Zhu Xia's driver Lao Qi suddenly took action. He slashed the left sentry on the back of his neck with a palm knife, breaking the sentry's cervical vertebrae in one blow.  Then another elbow smashed the throat of the sentry on the right. The two Japanese soldiers had their nerve centers cut off at once and collapsed to the ground like mud.

    Looking at the dozen Japanese soldiers lying in a pool of blood, Zhu Xia admired Xu Shijiu so much that he fell to the ground.

    With just four people facing more than a dozen Japanese soldiers, and the enemy was clearly elite, the final result was that the enemy was completely wiped out, and no one on our side was injured!

    "Lao Zhu, don't be too happy too early." Xu Jiujiu poured a plate of cold water on Zhu Xia's head and said, "This time we were calculated and unprepared, so we won a clean victory. However, when the Japanese army counterattacked later, we  It¡¯s going to be a bitter experience. Since the 61st Division became the Central Army, it doesn¡¯t even know how to repair machine gun fortifications.¡±

    Not to mention that Xu Shijiu was scolding her here, but Ohara Shigemi was also scolding her over there.

    Once the gunshots were fired from the Ezohama Bridge, the national army and security team in Wusong Town would definitely be more vigilant. This also meant that the Ohara brigade had lost the opportunity to fish in troubled waters. Ohara Shigemi turned around and cursed in the direction of the south of the city.  Ge Yalu then ordered a squad of Japanese troops to turn back and support the south of the city, while he led the vanguard to advance northward at full speed.

    It was also a coincidence that a dozen officers and soldiers of the 61st Division happened to be wandering in the street in groups, but they collided with Ohara Shigemi's advance team on the street. Ohara's brigade could not help but fired a few bullets at them, and the 61st Division's  Seven or eight of the dozen or so officers and soldiers were immediately knocked down, and the remaining four or five hurriedly rolled back.

    As these defeated soldiers fled back, news of the mutiny by the Wusong security team spread like the wind.

    Speaking of which, Yang Ruofei was also unlucky. This Wusong security team actually had some origins, and it also had a deep connection with the 19th Route Army, the predecessor of the 61st Division.

    The captain of the Wusong Security Team, whose surname is Hai Mingbao, is known as Seal Zi by people in the world. He was originally a water bandit leader who roamed the Yangtze River and the sea outside Wusong. After the 19th Route Army settled in Beijing and Shanghai, they made great efforts to clean up public security. Seal Zi lost his dignity.  , they took the remaining brothers and surrendered to the government. With Yu Hongjun, then secretary-general of the Shanghai Municipal Government, as a guarantee, they were incorporated into the Wusong Town Security Team.

    The predecessors of the Wusong Security Team were the water bandits of Seal Zi. Many of their brothers died at the hands of the 19th Route Army. The 61st Division is an old unit of the 19th Route Army. Both sides are in the same town, and they can get along well with each other.  That's weird. Moreover, after settling in Wusong Ancient Town, Yang Ruofei directly requisitioned Seal Zi's team headquarters and sent Seal Zi to guard Wusong Fort. Therefore, the dissatisfaction between the two sides became even greater. There were frictions almost every day these days.

    At this time, the Ohara Brigade coincidentally disguised itself as the Wusong Security Team to carry out a surprise attack. It was difficult for the officers and soldiers of the 61st Division not to charge this account to the Wusong Security Team. The people of the 61st Division would naturally want to take revenge after suffering a loss.  The people in the security team were not willing to suffer, and the whole town was soon reduced to a mess.

    Ohara Shigemi is a very observant kid. After discovering the secret, he arrested the Central Army and beat him severely. He lightly let people who met Wusong's security team go. Although the people from Wusong's security team were very strange, they didn't know where they were from.  Such a group of brothers with extremely well-equipped equipment appeared out of nowhere, but when they saw them helping him beat up the Central Army, they didn't bother to think about it.

    Besides, Yang Ruofei was listening to a play in the Confucius Temple. Due to the cover of the drum music, he didn't hear the gunshots coming from the direction of the Lozao Bin Bridge. It wasn't until a staff officer from the division hurriedly came to report that he knew that the Wusong security team of Seal Zi had actually  A mutiny was launched. Yang Ruofei was furious after hearing the news and immediately mobilized troops to kill the Wusong security team.

    However, as soon as Yang Ruofei's car drove out of Confucius Temple, he met the battalion commander of the division's security battalion.

    Seeing that his guard battalion commander looked embarrassed, with only dozens of Liao Liao and defeated soldiers following behind him, and all of them looked terrified, Yang Ruofei couldn't help being shocked and quickly ordered the driver to stop.

    Before the car could stop, the guard battalion commander hurriedly came over and said sadly: "Master's seat, the division headquarters has been lost!"

    "What are you talking about? The division headquarters has been lost?!" Yang Ruofei's surprise was really extraordinary. A mere security team with about 300 men and guns, most of them with old sleeves, could actually defeat his well-equipped guard battalion and occupy himself.  division headquarters?  How is this possible, how is this possible?

    "Captain Yang, can't you?" the major staff officer who was the first to report the news said in astonishment, "The Wusong security team only has more than 300 guns in total, and there is only one company with less than 100 people left in the town, and they can still do it.  Pass your guard camp?¡±

    "Master, they are not a security team at all!" the guard battalion commander said sadly, "Although this group of people are wearing the uniforms of the Wusong Security Team, the guys in their hands are all submachine guns. Moreover, this group of people has high tactical literacy.  Have to leave?, I am extremely skilled in all kinds of tactical movements. Three people and three guns can create a crossfire without any blind spots. The opponent only has about a hundred people, but my guard battalion only lasted for less than ten minutes, and more than half of them were killed or injured.  !  "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 31 Turning the Tide (Part 1)

    Sorry to everyone, starting from today, I will update every day.

    ? ##########

    "The other party is not a security team, who could they be?" Yang Ruofei was at a loss when he heard this.

    The combat staff officer asked anxiously: "Where are Commander Zhang and Commander Chen? Why haven't they come yet?"

    "Captain Zhang and Commander Chen?" The guard battalion commander shook his head sadly and said, "Captain Zhang is dead, and Commander Chen is hiding. Anyway, the 3rd and 4th regiments have been defeated."

    "What, the 3rd and 4th regiments have also been defeated?" Yang Ruofei couldn't believe his ears.

    The guard battalion commander nodded solemnly and said hurriedly: "Master, hurry up and leave. This group of people has been chasing us here. They will kill here soon."

    Before he finished speaking, the gunshots in front suddenly became denser and closer.

    "Come on, Master, it's too late!" The guard battalion commander pushed Yang Ruofei, who was still a little dazed, into the car, then turned around and roared at the dozens of broken soldiers behind him and the guard squad Yang Ruofei brought with him, "Follow me.  Stay and cover, Master, don¡¯t go too far, no one can even take a fucking step back!¡±

    Yang Ruofei hurriedly got into the car, and the driver quickly turned around and walked through the north gate.

    Not far away, there was a sudden burst of gunfire behind him. The sound was all automatic fire, but it was obviously not a German flower trap. When Yang Ruofei turned around and looked back, he saw that the blocking position of the guard battalion had been completely covered by the opponent's firepower.

    Yang Ruofei's guard battalion commander did not lie. The opponent's tactical literacy was indeed very high. There were no blind spots in the configuration of firepower points, and they were all two or three short spots. The alternating cover between the various assault groups was also almost perfect. The guard battalion's blockade was limited to this group.  He seemed so powerless in front of people. In just a moment, his position was lost.

    Yang Ruofei saw with his own eyes that his guard battalion commander rushed towards the opponent with a bundle of stringed grenades, trying to pull some backs, but was knocked down by the firepower from the opposite roof. The bundle of grenades only knocked down the guard.  The battalion commander himself was blown to pieces, but not even a hair on the opponent's body was damaged.

    ? ##########

    Although Seal Zi was a water bandit, he was a very righteous person. When he heard the gunshots in Wusong Town, he thought it was the Japanese army coming for a sneak attack, so he rushed over with a platoon to respond.

    Seal Zi never thought that if even the 61st Division couldn't defend Wusong Town, what use would his mere platoon be?  He just felt that as Wu Song's security team, he should keep Wu Song safe.

    As soon as I walked to the east gate, I met the 1st company commander of the security team stationed in the town.

    Like the 19th Independent Brigade, the Wusong Security Team is also organized into a brigade. Seal Zi is the captain and has two company commanders under him. The first company commander is nicknamed Lao Wait.

    Sealzi immediately asked: "Wait a minute, is it a little Japanese attack on the town?"

    "No, it's not Little Japan." Laowai waved his hand and gasped, "It's our own brothers who started fighting with the 61st Division. Oh, by the way, there is another group of people who also helped us fight against the Central Army.  , but the guys are all equipped with automatic fire, and they are all fighting thieves, and they don¡¯t know where they came from.¡±

    After hearing Lao Wait¡¯s words, Sealzi¡¯s face changed drastically and he said: ¡°You idiot, that¡¯s Little Japan!¡±

    "What?" Lao et al said in confusion, "Brother, they are all wearing the skin of our Wusong security team."

    "You know nothing," Sealzi said angrily, "Last night, the motorboats from Little Japan outside Wusongkou kept shouting all night long. I also said they were coming to attack the fort, but unexpectedly they came to Wusong Town."

    When the old man was about to defend himself, Seal Zi couldn't help but cursed angrily: "You idiot, quickly gather the brothers and fight me back. Although the 61st Division and our brothers will not deal with us, we are all Chinese. Now the country is in crisis."  Take the lead, one more person means more strength, so we need to be saved if we need to"

    Having said this, Sealzi suddenly stopped talking.

    The old man just ran for two steps, then turned back and asked: "Brother, what's wrong?"

    Seal Zi pondered for a moment and then ordered the boss: "Yang Ruofei has suffered a big loss this time. He might go to Mr. Zhang to sue me for being cunning. In this case, you should call Commander Yang quickly and tell him about the situation here."  Next, remember to make it clear that our Wusong security team is an anti-Japanese team and will never be traitors and lackeys!¡±

    "Yes." The old man replied hurriedly and left in a hurry.

    Seal Zi lifted the cannon forward again and roared at the security team members who were dozens of gangsters behind him: "Brothers, follow me and kill the little Japanese"

    ? ##########

    "Bah, bah, bah" Zhu Xia hurriedly spat out the smoke and dust in his mouth, and turned around and said to Xu Jiujiu, "Ajiu, these little devils are really evil. The thieves can't even say anything after being shot with a gun.  , and they are all automatic firepower."We can't even raise our heads while huddled here. It won't be a problem if we continue like this. What do you think we should do?"  "

    Xu Jiujiu's words came true. Not long after they killed the dozen or so Japanese troops who were staying at the head of the Xuizaobin Bridge, another group of Japanese troops returned from the city to pick them up. Although this group of Japanese troops also only had a dozen people in a squad,  But what they wield is automatic firepower, and they have extremely high tactical literacy. They are extremely skilled in alternating cover and tactical coordination.

    Within a moment of the exchange of fire between the two sides, Zhu Xia's guard was sacrificed, and the only Maxim heavy machine gun was blown into scrap by Little Japan's grenade. Although Little Japan's grenade was quickly scrapped, Xu Xia's  Nineteenth and others were still pinned down in the heavy machine gun position and could not even lift their heads. However, a dozen Japanese soldiers were divided into three groups, taking turns to cover and quickly approaching the heavy machine gun position.

    The scene can be described as extremely dangerous, because there is an open area near the Xuizaobin Bridge. Once you leave this heavy machine gun position, you will not even be able to find a ditch or a hole to hide. With the shooting level displayed by the Japanese army on the opposite side, once they are exposed in the open area,  He will definitely become a living target for Little Japan.

    But it¡¯s not enough to just wait like this. When any of Little Japan¡¯s combat groups approaches the position, Xu Shijiu, Zhu Xia and driver Lao Qi will still be dead.

    Xu Jiujiu¡¯s marksmanship is good, but how can he withstand more than a dozen submachine guns with one rifle?

    "What else can we do? Wait for death!" Xu Jiujiu said with a bitter smile, "Old Zhu, if you want to blame you, blame your leader. What kind of bullshit Central Army did he create? When the 61st Division was still in our 19th Route Army  , The fortifications are amazing, but now? You can¡¯t even build a heavy machine gun fortification, but the kid killed it with a grenade.¡±

    "Ajiu, how many times have I told you not to criticize the leader!" Zhu Xia never forgets to protect the leader.

    Xu Jiujiu smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying nothing more. Even now, Zhu Xia still insists on safeguarding the leader's dignity. This shows that Chairman Chiang's ideological transformation of Lu University students is quite successful.

    Fortunately, the road is boundless. Just when Xu Jiujiu thought that he would die, intensive gunshots suddenly rang out from behind the Japanese army on the opposite side. Then the two Japanese assault teams were forced to turn their guns. The pressure here was relieved.  Xu Jiujiu finally caught the opportunity to stand up from behind the sandbag and knocked down a Japanese soldier with the Hanyang Zao in his hand.

    However, the Japanese army on the opposite side was really powerful. As soon as Xu Jiujiu showed his head, three submachine guns fired at him at the same time. Xu Jiujiu screamed strangely and quickly retracted. At that time, he felt a burning sensation on the top of his head and took off the wide-brimmed hat on his head.  When I came down and took a look, I saw that an eye had been punched through the Qingtian Bairi logo directly in front of me.

    With only a slight difference, Xu Shijiu died for his country here.

    Although he was almost beaten to death when he showed up this time, it also allowed Xu Shijiu to see clearly the situation on the other side.

    The one coming from the opposite side was the Central Army. Most of them had escaped from the city, but they never thought that there were Japanese troops outside the south city. As a result, they were blocked. However, the quality of this group of Central Army was not low. Their encounter with the Japanese army was sudden, but  In the first wave of firefights, only a few Liao Liao were knocked down, and the two Japanese soldiers guarding the North Bridge were also knocked down.

    What's even more advantageous is that this group of Central Army troops who suddenly appeared unexpectedly formed a pincer attack with Xu Shijiu and others, blocking a dozen extremely perverted little devils on the Xuizaobin Bridge.  It's a dilemma. Go forward, there will be stubborn resistance from Xu Jiujiu and the others in front, but retreat, there will be more blocks from behind.

    The battle situation fell into a stalemate, and even the gunfire suddenly stopped.

    Xu Jiujiu and the others did not fire indiscriminately. The Central Army on the opposite side was also very experienced and did not fire indiscriminately. As for the dozen or so Japanese soldiers trapped on the Xuizaobin Bridge, they were probably running out of ammunition.  Although these dozen Japanese soldiers are all very experienced veterans and try to use two or three short points when firing, automatic fire is automatic fire, and the ammunition consumption is extremely alarming. Without logistical supplies, they cannot sustain it for long.

    The war situation suddenly took a turn for the worse, and now it¡¯s time for Japan to go crazy.

    Xu Jiujiu decided to deal with this group of Japanese troops as soon as possible, because from the gradually sparse gunfire in the city and the appearance of this group of Central Army defeated troops, it can be judged that the 61st Division has mostly been defeated by the Japanese army, but even if the 61st Division has been defeated,  No longer able to organize effective resistance, the Japanese army would not be able to clear out the remaining soldiers in the city in a short time.

    It is conceivable that there must still be a large number of remnants of the 61st Division in the city at this time, fighting stubbornly in the streets and alleys. If Zhu Xia can appear in time at this time and gather these defeated remnants to his side as the chief of staff of the 61st Division,  There is still a chance to win in defeat and in turn eat up the Japanese army that unexpectedly attacked Wusong Town.

    Xu Jiujiu judged that the Japanese army that unexpectedly attacked Wusong Town would never exceed 200 people. Otherwise, the other side would not send only one squad of troops back to rescue the Rozao Bin Bridge.The bridge is the only dangerous place that can block the reinforcements of the national army from the urban area. The Japanese army can ensure that Wusong Town is not lost as long as they hold the Rozao Bin Bridge.

    At that moment, Xu Jiujiu removed the sleeve of the Maxim heavy machine gun, put the broken end through the gap in the sandbag, then used a bayonet to widen the small opening on the other end, and shouted to the outside: "The 61st Division on the opposite side is  Brothers, are you from the old 61st Division or were you recruited from Fujian or Zhejiang?¡±

    Someone on the opposite side immediately responded: "We are from the old 61st Division, who are you?"

    Xu Jiujiu responded: "I am from the 60th Division and the 3rd Regiment of the 119th Brigade."

    The other party responded immediately: "Nonsense, the 3rd Regiment of the 119th Brigade was already wiped out in the bloody battle in Temple Alley!"

    "No, two of the 3rd Regiment of the 119th Brigade survived!" Xu Jiujiu shouted, "In addition to me, there is also my old uncle, but he later transferred to your 61st Division. Do you recognize my old uncle?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, a trill suddenly sounded from the other side: "Hanwazi, are you Hanwazi?!"

    Xu Shijiu¡¯s eyes widened and he shouted in disbelief: ¡°Uncle, are you uncle?!¡±

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 32 Turning the Tide (Part 2)

    "Han boy, it's me!" The voice on the other side was so excited that he almost couldn't speak. "I know you have a hard life. There was such a big famine in your hometown and hundreds of thousands of people starved to death. You little brat  But the child survived, I knew your kid couldn't die, a small gunshot wound is nothing, nothing"

    Xu Jiujiu also had tears in his eyes, but now is not the time to reminisce about the past. He shouted loudly: "Uncle, now is not the time to talk. Let's kill these dozen little devils on the bridge first."

    "Okay, okay, I'll listen to you." The old uncle on the other side said, "I know you have a lot of clever ideas in fighting wars. You give the order. We all listen to you on how to fight this battle."

    "The dozen or so little Japs on the bridge are very serious. Brothers, please don't show your face easily." Xu Jiujiu shouted, "But the Japs' ammunition should be almost consumed, and the Japs' submachine guns have a short range. Old  Uncle, pick a few with good marksmanship and climb to a nearby commanding height, and kill the little devils from a distance."

    The other side agreed, and immediately several veterans with good marksmanship ducked into the alley.

    Xu Shijiu then said to Zhu Xia and the driver Lao Qi: "Hurry and collect all the remaining grenades on the Central Army's body and the grenades on the Japs. When the Japs are desperate, they will definitely choose to break out of the encirclement on our side.  Then use grenades or hand grenades to greet them.¡±

    Zhu Xia and the driver Lao Qi agreed and quickly began to collect grenades or grenades from the corpses of Central Army officers and Japanese soldiers. In just a moment, they collected no less than twenty grenades and a dozen melon mines. Xu Jiujiu asked  They opened all the grenade caps and lined up the melons in front of them.

    At this time, several veterans with good marksmanship picked out by the old uncle opposite had climbed to a nearby five-story pagoda and the rooftop of a building, which were at least two hundred meters away from the bridge, and then straightened up carelessly.  Come, use a formal rifle to call the dozen or so Japanese soldiers on the Xue Zaobin Bridge one by one.

    Although the Thomson submachine gun equipped by the Japanese army has powerful firepower, its effective range is only 200 meters, and the ballistic dispersion area will expand sharply after exceeding 100 meters. In other words, the Thomson submachine gun has great lethality within 100 meters, and it is basically useless beyond 100 meters.  Can no longer hit the target.

    The medium-sized rifles equipped by the Central Army are imitations of the German 1924 Mauser Cavalry Rifle, with a range of 2,000 meters. Most veterans with accurate marksmanship can easily hit a fixed human-shaped target 200 meters away. Those veterans of the Central Army are hiding on both sides.  If a cold gun is fired a hundred meters away, the dozen Japanese soldiers on the Xuizaobin Bridge will only be beaten.

    Moreover, the veterans of the Central Army were divided into two groups and fired crossly from two directions. The low guardrail of the Xuanzaobin Bridge could not provide effective cover for a dozen Japanese soldiers. In just a moment, three Japanese soldiers  After being shot and falling down, the remaining seven or eight Japanese soldiers had no choice but to break out.

    As expected by Xu Shijiu, Little Japan chose Nanqiaotou as its breakthrough point.

    But this time, Little Japan made a wrong calculation. As soon as the last seven or eight remaining Japanese soldiers turned around, the light and heavy machine guns of the Central Army on the opposite side suddenly opened fire. Xu Shijiu, Zhu Xia and the driver Lao Qi also went out wildly.  When it comes to throwing grenades and hand grenades, driver Lao Qi's powerful hands can throw them very far, and he can throw them fifty meters away with a flick of his hand.

    The three of them, Xu Shijiu, were pinned down in the bunker by the Japanese army and could not lift their heads, so they could only throw it out. The explosion could not hit anyone, but it still blocked the way of the Japanese army. The last few remaining Japanese soldiers were in chaos.  , was quickly knocked down by the gunmen on the high point and the light and heavy machine guns of the Central Army, and it took less than two minutes.

    Even the best of the best will not be much better than a sheep once they are put in a cage.

    When Xu Shijiu, Zhu Xia and the driver Lao Qi rushed onto the Caizaobin Bridge with the Hanyang Zao with a bayonet in their hands, more than a hundred Central Army troops rushed out from the streets opposite. The old soldier in the lead carried the  He has the rank of second lieutenant, but he looks very old, at least fifty years old, and his face is full of weathered weather.

    "Young man!" the old soldier shouted with a choked voice.

    "Uncle!" Xu Shijiu agreed, also bursting into tears.

    Zhu Xia, who was following Xu Jiujiu, was a little surprised. In his impression, Xu Jiujiu was a man of steel. Even when he returned to Shanghai three years ago, he was tortured to death by injuries all over his body.  There was no groan, but in just a few days, this was the second time Xu Jiujiu shed tears.

    Zhu Xia looked at Xu Jiujiu, then at the old military leader, and suddenly had a strange feeling. Why did these two people look like a long-separated father and son reunited on the battlefield?

    Zhu Xia¡¯s feeling is indeed correct. Xu Shijiu really treats his old uncle as a father in his heart. When there was a drought in Hanzhong, nine members of Xu Shijiu¡¯s family fled toIn the end, only Xu Shijiu survived. Xu Shijiu was only nine years old that year. If his old uncle hadn't kindly taken him in, he would have starved to death on the streets of Guangzhou.

    However, Xu Jiujiu quickly broke away from the joy of meeting again after a long separation, and asked in a deep voice: "Uncle, has the 61st Division been defeated?"

    "It's collapsed, it's collapsed." The old uncle nodded, and the light in his eyes quickly dimmed, and he sighed, "Two regiments and more than 3,000 people in the guard camp were defeated by Little Japan in less than half an hour.  , Run as fast as you can, these hundred or so Pingyang veterans didn¡¯t escape, I was leading them to break out, and I met you Hanwazi here. "

    When Zhu Xia heard this, his face turned livid with anger. How could more than 3,000 people collapse so quickly?

    "Where is the master?" Zhu Xia asked through gritted teeth, "Where are Captain Zhang and Captain Chen?"

    "Run away early." A veteran said disdainfully, "These officials can run faster than rabbits."

    Most of the other veterans looked dissatisfied. In fact, the reason why the 61st Division was defeated so quickly was that, in addition to the fact that the Ohara Brigade that came to attack were elite soldiers equipped with automatic firepower, there was also a more important internal reason, that is, the 61st Division.  There is no internal unity, and officers and soldiers do not trust each other, and can even be said to be antagonistic.

    There are historical reasons for this. The predecessor of the 19th Route Army was the 1st Division of the Guangdong Army. From its formation until the Fujian Revolution, all the officers and soldiers were basically soldiers borrowed from Guangdong. The officers and soldiers trusted each other and were very united, which is reflected in the foreign affairs.  It is extremely powerful in combat. In the 128th Shanghai Anti-Japanese War, the 19th Route Army was able to defeat the Japanese army's commander Si Yi with 30,000 soldiers.

    However, after the Fujian Revolution, the Nineteenth Route Army was brutally dismembered. All officers above the company commander level were withdrawn and replaced by Huangpu officers from the Central Army. Most of the officers came from the Fifth Army that had just defeated the Nineteenth Route Army.  , that is, Zhang Zhizhong¡¯s troops.

    ¡°Less than two years ago, these two armies fought side by side in Shanghai.

    He was originally a comrade in the trenches, but he just fought a battle not long ago, and now he has become his own commander. Most of the veterans of the 19th Route Army cannot accept such a cruel fact.

    Therefore, after the reorganization, the officers and soldiers of the 60th Division, the 61st Division and the 78th Division were in a very serious situation of distrust and opposition to each other, which seriously affected the combat effectiveness. When encountering an incident, the officers did not trust the soldiers and had no choice but to run away. The soldiers did not trust their commanders.  , they can only fight indiscriminately, unable to organize effective resistance at all, and the result is a crushing defeat.

    Zhu Xia felt his face burning. The veteran who spoke obviously did not recognize him. After all, he had only been with the 61st Division for a few days, but no matter how short the time was, he was now the chief of staff of the 61st Division. The performance of the 61st Division was so miserable. He, the Chief of Staff,  His face was dull, so he took two steps forward and said loudly: "I don't care what other people do, but at least I, Zhu Xia, didn't run away!"

    "Old mother Daoju, who are you?" The veteran didn't buy Zhu Xia's account at all.

    The old uncle also looked at Xu Jiujiu with doubtful eyes. Xu Jiujiu said: "Old uncle, he is your chief of staff."

    "Are you a counselor?" The old uncle was startled when he heard this, but the veteran who just made such nonsense showed no fear at all, and the other hundred or so veterans didn't even treat Zhu Xia with false words because of his status as chief of staff.

    Zhu Xia could feel the distrust of the hundreds of veterans, but the military situation was so fierce that he couldn't afford to delay, so he could only bite the bullet and said: "Brothers, the 61st Division suffered a huge defeat. Even Wusong Town was defeated."  If it¡¯s all lost, our faces will be disgraced if word spreads, right? If you have the guts, come with me and take Wusong Town back!¡±

    The hundred or so veterans looked indifferent, and no one responded.

    The veteran who just made such nonsense said coldly: "Dead shovel, do you want us to go back and die?"

    Zhu Xia's square face suddenly turned the color of pig's liver, but the dignified major general and chief of staff had to be ridiculed by the top soldiers, how could he feel so embarrassed?

    Xu Jiujiu frowned. He knew that he could not delay any longer. Every minute that passed, the morale of the remaining soldiers in the city would drop by one point. When the morale and morale of the remaining soldiers in the city were completely shattered, there would be no way to recover.

    At that moment, Xu Jiujiu pulled the bolt of the gun and loaded the bullet, and then said to Zhu Xia: "Old Zhu, these cowards are greedy for life and fear of death, so let them go. As long as I, Xu Jiujiu, am still alive, even if there are 100,000 people in the city,  Little devil, I¡¯ll go with you too!¡±

    "Good brother, let's hit the road." Zhu Xia patted Xu Shijiu on the shoulder and rushed into the town with a bayonet in hand.

    Xu Jiujiu turned around and followed, and the driver Lao Qi also followed with a bayonet in hand, but before turning around, he spit in the face of the veteran who just made such nonsense.

    "Han boy, wait for me." The old uncle gave chase without even thinking.

    "Old mother, when have we Guangdong guys ever been afraid of death?" The veteran soldier who spoke nonsense gritted his teeth and raised his head again.He raised his knife forward and said sternly, "Brothers, go back to the city and kill little Japan!"

    "Yes, go back and kill these little Japanese naughties!"

    "Why are you still hanging around? Come back, come back quickly!"

    "I'll go too, damn shovel!"

    "Count me in!"

    Someone took the lead, and the hundreds of veterans who had not yet lost their bloody spirit immediately exploded. One by one, they held bayonets and fought back to Wusong Town.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 33 Wusong Fort (Part 1)

    Let¡¯s talk about the Ohara Brigade¡¯s first conquest team. In an accidental collision, with the ¡°cooperation¡± of the Wusong security team, they destroyed the command system of the 61st Division at lightning speed. The division commander Yang Ruofei fled in a hurry, and the two regiment commanders died.  After escaping, the battalion and company commanders below him either died in battle or went into hiding, and the entire 61st Division was completely disrupted.

    Ohara Shigemi also did not expect that the combat effectiveness of the Chinese army stationed in Wusong Town was so poor.

    However, Ohara Shigemi did not know that his vanguard team had defeated a division. After confirming that there were no organized Chinese troops resisting in the city, Ohara Shigemi asked the communications troops to open the radio and call the special forces waiting outside Wusong.  The main force of the team is preparing to attack from the east and west sides to seize the Wusong Fort according to the original plan.

    Although the remaining enemies in the city have not been completely eliminated at this time, Ohara Shigemi believes that it is no longer relevant to the overall situation.

    However, when Ohara Shigemi's advance team attacked Wusong Fort, they encountered unexpected resistance. About a hundred or so security guards occupied several streets in the north of the town and launched a fierce street battle with the Japanese army.  Although the equipment of the security guards is poor, their tactical style is extremely tricky.

    Various unseen and unheard-of methods are endless.

    For example, during a fierce battle, a burst of white mist would suddenly drop from the rooftops on the street. As soon as the Japanese soldiers inhaled it, they would cough non-stop and burst into tears; another example would be that a lump of earth would suddenly roll out of a window.  Nothing happened; the next time a lump rolled out, it exploded, and the Japanese army was caught off guard and suffered heavy losses in succession.

    The Japanese army was extremely uncomfortable with this almost rogue tactic. Although they had superior strength and superior firepower, they were evenly matched for a while. When the two sides were fighting fiercely in the north of the city, gunfire suddenly broke out again in the center of the town.  At the sound of gunshots, Ohara Shigemi suddenly felt an extremely bad feeling in her heart.

    Ohara Shigemi knew very well that although the Chinese army's organization in the city had been broken up, the casualties were actually not large. There were not a few Chinese soldiers hiding in the streets and alleys resisting stubbornly. If the troops were still sufficient, Ohara Shigemi would of course divide the troops.  These remnants of the enemy must be eliminated, but the reality is that the troops are insufficient, so we can only let it go.

    Now it seems that there seems to be a force in the city, which is trying to integrate these remaining soldiers again, and has already started to engage with its own rearguard team. This is not a good sign. Once this Chinese army is allowed to follow the front  The security team formed a joint force, and his 100 or so pioneer teams might be left here.

    Xu Jiujiu has also discovered something unusual. The Japanese army is actually blocked in the city. With such sophisticated equipment and powerful firepower, the Japanese army cannot defeat their opponents after such a long fierce battle. Who will be on the other side?  I learned from my uncle that the 61st Division had been completely defeated. Could it be that the conservative team guarding the Wusong Fort came back for reinforcements?

    Xu Jiujiu couldn't help but be curious, does the Wusong security team have such combat effectiveness?

    At that moment, Xu Jiujiu called two veterans to the front and asked them to take a few brothers each to avoid the front and go around from both sides to see if they could get in touch with the people on the opposite side. At this time, the 61st Division gathered around Xu Jiujiu  The defeated troops had exceeded 300 men and guns, and Zhu Xia led another group of people to continue to collect the defeated troops in the city.

    Xu Shijiu was a little curious, and Seal Zi opposite was also a little curious.

    The 1st company elders and others have said that the 61st Division in Wusong City has been completely defeated, so what is the fate of this group of people who suddenly appeared on the opposite side?  Could it be the Central Army coming from the city?  Sealzi thinks it's unlikely. The war zone commander probably just learned about the situation here. How could reinforcements come so soon?

    It¡¯s not reinforcements in the war zone, it¡¯s someone gathering the 61st Division¡¯s defeated troops to fight back!

    "Grandma, you're a bear. It's interesting. There is such a person in the 61st Division?" Seal Zi muttered, while sticking the big gun out of the window, without aiming, and fired a shot at the front randomly.  The big gun is actually a blunderbuss, and it's oversized. It's almost like a gun.

    Not far from the opposite side, there were two screams immediately, indicating that a Japanese soldier had been "shot".

    Although the gun-carrying thing is an old antique, it is actually very lethal when used correctly. The barrel of the gun violently ejects nearly a hundred "iron sand", which is enough to cover a range of more than ten meters in diameter within a short distance, and there is no dead spot for shooting.  What's even more frightening is that the iron sand used by Seals is mixed with "improved" iron sand.

    What is "improved" iron sand?  It is to cut raw cowhide into pieces and stir-fry it in an iron pot. After it shrinks, it is kneaded into small balls. It is called "improved version" of iron sand. Compared with real iron sand, this "improved version" of iron sand is less  The direct penetrating power may be slightly inferior, but the indirect lethality is much more vicious.

    Because after this kind of cowhide sand penetrates into the human body, it will swell when exposed to blood. You can imagine the inhuman pain. Unless surgery is performed, it cannot be removed by field first aid alone, andIf the surgery is not performed in time, the bacteria growing in the cowhide sand will definitely lead to wound infection, which is absolutely fatal.

    Lao Wait stared out the window for a moment and replied slowly: "From the 61st Division to the division commander and down to the company commanders, even if they are not cowards, they are not bad, but they came a few days ago.  A new chief of staff, said to be a graduate of mainland China, happened to go to the city yesterday. He is probably back and is gathering the defeated troops there. "

    "If this is really Chief of Staff Zhu, I will have to get to know him well after finishing dealing with the gang of little devils in front of me. What I respect most is a truly capable man." As he spoke, Seal Zi had already measured half a horn of gunpowder and poured it.  He put it into the gun chamber, took out a handful of cowhide sand from the bag, stuffed it in, and then tamped it down with a cloth-wrapped strip.

    When Sealzi was about to press the copper cap on the fire door, two black grenades were suddenly thrown in front of the window.

    "Brother, be careful!" The old waiter who was guarding the window picked up the old sleeve and smashed it out. Hearing only two clicks, he knocked back the two grenades thrown by the Japanese. This guy's "Old Wait"  The nickname is not for nothing. When the pestle is there, it is inconspicuous, but once the "prey" appears, the eyesight and the speed of the shot are really not exaggerated.

    Two grenades exploded after falling on the window edge. Nearly a hundred pieces of shrapnel instantly formed a barrage with no blind spots. The two Japanese soldiers hiding downstairs were annihilated in one go. The air wave generated by the explosion also killed Seal Zi and Lao.  Half of the wooden building they were hiding in was blown away, and the remaining half was crumbling. Seal Zi and Lao waited for a strange cry, turned around and ran away.

    ? ##########

    Several consecutive Japanese assaults ended in failure, and Ohara Shigemi became a little bit impatient.

    "Hagagaru." Ohara Shigemi threw the wide-brimmed security corps hat on the ground hatefully, took the Japanese-style steel helmet from the orderly and put it on, and then cursed fiercely, "Shanghai's secret service  They are all a bunch of losers. How can the Wusong security team be a bunch of rabble? Is there such a rabble in the world? "

    Ohara Shigemi's inner resentment towards the Shanghai Secret Service was more than just resentment. It was just that he did not provide accurate information about the Central Army stationed in Wusong Town. After all, the Central Army had defeated his vanguard team, but the intelligence of the Secret Service was  He actually said that the Wusong security team was just a bunch of rabble. Is there such a stubborn rabble in the world?

    The lieutenant said: "Captain, although the number of the Chinese security team opposite is not very large, they are all experienced veterans. Moreover, they are extremely familiar with the terrain of the streets and alleys here, and their tactics are extremely tricky. If we continue to struggle with them, our  The situation will become more and more unfavorable, after all, we are now surrounded by enemies and do not carry heavy firepower, and our ammunition is almost exhausted. "

    "Yes." Ohara Shigemi nodded heavily, "Order, each group takes turns to cover and withdraw from the battle. We break out from the field to the east of the town, seize the Wusong Fort first, and hold on until the main force of the brigade lands."

    "Hai." The lieutenant's adjutant bowed his head heavily, then turned around and hurriedly conveyed the order.

    Ohara Shigemi turned her head again, looking somewhat reluctantly in the direction of Beicheng, where the fierce exchange of fire was still taking place, and then rushed to the several guards behind her who were on guard and said: "Open the way!"

    The Japanese army broke through with all their strength. The three to five hundred defeated troops gathered by Xu Shijiu and Zhu Xia were naturally unable to stop them. Seal Zi's Wusong security team was even more helpless. In the exchange of fire that lasted less than half an hour, Seal Zi came from Wusong Fort.  Of the over 100 people he brought with him and the company originally stationed in the town, only less than 30 people were left dead.

    The Japanese army easily broke through from the east of the city, and the gunshots in Wusong Town became sparse.

    Xu Jiujiu led his troops to the street and met a burly man wearing a security uniform but with a bare head. Before Xu Jiujiu could say anything, the burly man asked: "You are Zhu from the 61st Division?"  chief of staff?"

    "No." Xu Jiujiu said, "I am Xu Jiujiu from the 19th Brigade of the Shanghai Security Corps."

    "Xu Shijiu?" The tall man's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he bowed his hands and said, "I'm Seal Zi, I have long admired your name."

    Although Seal Zi and Xu Shijiu have never met, they both belong to the Shanghai Security Corps after all and have heard of each other's names. Seal Zi is especially familiar with Xu Jiujiu. He has long wanted to meet this legendary figure.  I heard that during the Shanghai Anti-Japanese War on 128, this guy killed a Japanese heavy artillery regiment with just one company. That¡¯s awesome!

    "It turns out to be Captain Hai!" Xu Jiujiu hurriedly returned the salute and said, "Captain Hai, now is not the time for gossip. I'm worried that the Japanese army will attack Wusong Fort if they are determined to do so. Why don't you and I join forces quickly?  Return to Wusong Fort? Chief of Staff Zhu will come to meet us soon after gathering the remaining soldiers in the city."

    "Oh, if Captain Xu hadn't reminded me, I almost missed something important."

    Sealzi was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. The two of them joined forces and headed straight to Wuxi in the north of the town.The fort came, but this march was no longer as easy as before. Ohara Shigemi, a little devil, had already used walking talk to attract the naval aviation. The two 96 light bombers of the Japanese Navy repeatedly dived and fired, which greatly hindered the march.  speed.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 34 Wusong Fort (Part 2)

    At this time, Zhang Zhizhong, commander-in-chief of the 9th Group Army, had also received the news.

    This is also due to the national defense projects secretly supervised by Zhang Zhizhong in the name of the "Central Military Academy Camping Office". After the September 18th Incident, the national government think tank headed by Jiang Baili concluded that in the near future, there will be an inevitable war between China and Japan.  During World War I, Chairman Chiang ordered Zhang Zhizhong, then director of education at the Central Military Academy, to secretly supervise the construction of national defense fortifications.

    Why do you have to build national defense fortifications on your own land secretly?

    I am not afraid that the Japanese government will interfere with the Western powers after knowing the news, so it is said that the weak country has no human rights.

    "However, Zhang Zhizhong is still quite effective in doing things. For five years, little Japan didn't notice any clues!"

    In addition to making great efforts to supervise the construction of the four main defense lines of Wufu, Xicheng, Jiazha and Haijia, Zhang Zhizhong also greatly strengthened the communication between Nanjing and Shanghai and various counties and districts in Shanghai. Only the underground connection between Shanghai and Nanjing  There were as many as four telephone lines buried, so during the entire Songhu Battle, the communications between the national army were basically smooth.

    When Zhang Zhizhong learned the news, he was supervising operations at the 36th Division headquarters in Jiangwan. Because the "Iron Fist Plan" would be put into effect tomorrow morning, Zhang Zhizhong also had high hopes for this "Iron Fist Plan". In his opinion, even if it could not be completely eliminated  The remnant enemies of the Japanese Concession must also completely cripple the Japanese troops in the two areas, and then divide and annihilate them.

    However, something happened in Wusong Town at this time, and the 61st Division was defeated!

    After learning the news, Zhang Zhizhong hurriedly set off to return to Guyi Garden. He had to adjust his deployment quickly, because once the 61st Division collapsed, the defenses on the front line of Wusong and Baoshan would be empty. If the Japanese army sent a small force to land from Wusong, and then intercept the 87th Division  , the death of the 36th Division is likely to affect the execution of the "Iron Fist Plan", which Zhang Zhizhong absolutely cannot tolerate.

    "Yang Ruofei, where is this Yang Ruofei!" Zhang Zhizhong strode into the war room and slapped the armed belt in his hand on the square table with the map spread out. Several combat staff who were working on the map quickly stepped away.

    "Chief, what makes you so angry?" Tong Yuanliang came forward in surprise.

    "What's going on?" Zhang Zhizhong said angrily, "Yang Hu just came here in person and said that Yang Ruofei's 61st Division had thousands of man-guns but was defeated by a squadron from Little Japan. It's embarrassing, it's simply embarrassing!"

    "Hey, why is this different from what Yang Ruofei said?" Tong Yuanliang said in surprise, "Bizhi also received a call from Master Yang from Baoshan County just now. He said that the Wusong Baoan Team of the Seals colluded with the Japanese army to launch a mutiny.  , the 61st Division was caught off guard, so it suffered a big loss, and the Japanese army that attacked Wusong County had an infantry regiment! "

    "Wu Song Bao'an team colluded with the Japanese army to launch a mutiny? How dare he file a complaint? This is simply unreasonable!" Zhang Zhizhong was so angry that his voice became trembling. After a long while, he finally suppressed his anger and said,  "Yang Hu said that Seal Zi is still fighting fiercely with the Japanese army. Do you think he launched a mutiny?"

    "Also, the Japanese army that attacked Wusong Town clearly only had about a hundred people. How could there be a regiment?!"

    There were two completely opposite versions of one thing, and one of them must be lying. Tong Yuanliang frowned and said, "Mr. Sir, we're afraid we can't just listen to one side of the story"

    "Zhu Xiazi is a water bandit. His words are not credible. What about Zhu Xia's words?" Zhang Zhizhong interrupted Tong Yuanliang and said, "When Zhu Xia returned to Wusong Town from the city, the 61st Division had been defeated, but now he has gathered four  Five hundred remaining soldiers, with the cooperation of the Wusong security team, are chasing the Japanese troops who sneaked into Wusong Town. "

    Tong Yuanliang¡¯s expression changed slightly and he said, ¡°So it¡¯s really Yang Ruofei who is the evil one who complained first?¡±

    "Is there still a lie?" Zhang Zhizhong snorted and said, "But you and I have no authority to deal with such a big matter. We should report the matter to the theater commander and the headquarters immediately, and ask Chief Feng and the commissioners to make a decision."

    "Okay, okay." Tong Yuanliang responded repeatedly, "I'll call you now."

    Tong Yuanliang turned away, and Zhang Zhizhong's eyes returned to the map. The map marked the divisions of several group armies that had just been formed in the third theater. The numbers of the divisions and brigades under each group army were also clearly marked.  Zhang Zhizhong suddenly stopped when his eyes swept to Nanshi. Zhong Song's 20th Independent Brigade?

    ? ##########

    Soon, Chairman Chiang Kai-shek in Nanjing also learned the news that the 61st Division had been defeated.

    "Niang Xipi, a division with four full regiments of more than 9,000 people was defeated by a squadron in Little Japan. It is a disgrace. It is simply a great shame for the party and the country!" Chairman Jiang said in front of senior generals Bai Chongxi, Chen Cheng, and Gu Zhuping  He was furious and said, "Immediately remove him from his post and let him go back to Zhuji to farm. This is simply unreasonable!"

    Chen Cheng only talked, but said nothing.??, he knew that the 61st Division stationed in Wusong Town actually only had one and a half regiments of more than 3,000 people, instead of four full regiments of more than 9,000 people. However, even though it only had more than 3,000 people, it was defeated by less than two Japanese squadrons.  It was really embarrassing to be defeated by a hundred people. Yang Ruofei was so unbearable that it was not worth defending him.

    Gu Zhutong said: "Committee, the 61st Division performed so poorly that Yang Ruofei can't say no to him. However, Zhu Xia, the chief of staff of the 61st Division, performed admirably in this incident. He had not yet established his prestige when he first arrived at the 61st Division."  But I was able to turn the tide and gather the remaining soldiers to recapture Wusong Town. I feel that I should be rewarded and encouraged by my humble position. "

    "Well, Mo San, you are right. Those who have committed mistakes must be punished, and those who have merit must be rewarded." Chairman Jiang nodded and said, "I have some impressions of this Zhu Xia. He should be an auditor in the eleventh period of the Regular Class of Army University.  Right?"

    Gu Zhutong responded repeatedly, and Chairman Chiang added: "You can consider being promoted to Army Major General."

    The military ranks of the national army are divided into two types: positional military ranks and Quanxu military ranks. The so-called positional military ranks refer to military ranks linked to positions. For example, the army commander is generally a general, the division commander is a lieutenant general, and the brigade commander is a major general. These are the positional military ranks, but  Quanxu military rank refers to the military rank recorded on file in the Quanxu Hall of the Military Commission. This has a strict number limit.

    If there is no vacancy in the Quanxu Office, even if you have enough qualifications and position, you still have to wait. For example, for Sun Yuanliang, Wang Jingjiu and Lieutenant General Xia Chuzhong, the Quanxu rank is basically Army Major General. In other words,  Although these division commanders are already de facto lieutenant generals, they can only enjoy the treatment of army major generals for the time being.

    Gu Zhutong, who had just been appointed as the deputy commander-in-chief of the third theater, quickly recorded it.

    Chairman Chiang turned to Bai Chongxi and Chen Cheng and asked: "Jian Sheng, Ci Xiu, what do you think about the Japanese attack on Wusong Town? Is this just a tactical feint by the Japanese army in Shanghai, or is it as Wen Bai previously judged  , is this a precursor to the Japanese Army¡¯s massive troop surge in Shanghai?¡±

    Bai Chongxi and Chen Cheng looked at each other, neither daring to make a conclusion.

    Bai Chongxi and Chen Cheng both know very well that you can eat whatever you want, but you can't talk nonsense. If they say this is just a tactical feint by the Japanese army in Shanghai, what if the Japanese army really adds a large number of troops to Shanghai in a few days?  If it was a harbinger of a large-scale increase in troops by the Japanese army, but several divisions mobilized in Japan were sent to the North China battlefield, then they still have to be responsible.

    Chairman Chiang frowned inadvertently. Chen Cheng felt nervous and said quickly: "Commissioner, I think this is a serious matter. It is best to wait for the Blue Clothes Club to decipher the Japanese military's messages before making a judgment."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Shihe, the chief of the national guard, walked in hurriedly and whispered a few words to Chairman Chiang.

    Chairman Chiang's slightly frowned eyebrows relaxed, and he said to Bai, Chen and Gu: "The Blue Clothes Society has just deciphered the Japanese army's secret code. Judging from the exchanges of messages from the Japanese army in Shanghai, it is only the Japanese navy that attacked Wusong Town this morning.  A special marine unit, it seems this is just a tactical feint by the Japanese army in Shanghai.¡±

    Bai Chongxi and Chen Cheng couldn't help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this.

    After a pause, Chairman Chiang continued: "Zhang Wenbai suggested that Zhong Song's 20th Independent Brigade be transferred to Wusong Town to strengthen coastal defense. I think it's better to just add Zhong Song's 20th Independent Brigade to the 61st Division.  The 61st Division was reorganized on the spot in Wusong, with Zhong Song as the division commander and Zhu Xia as the chief of staff."

    ? ##########

    Xu Shijiu and Seal Zi finally arrived at Wusong Fort with their men.

    However, these short few miles also cost them an extremely heavy price. Of the more than 400 remnant soldiers they had finally gathered, only less than 300 remained.

    Fortunately, the main position of Wusong Fort has not been lost.

    Wusong Fort is a comprehensive defense fortification that runs north to south and is nearly a kilometer long. Its main position is the hill facing the sea outside Wusong in the north. This hill with a height of less than 50 meters is also the only commanding height of the entire Fort. The National Government  Four old heavy artillery pieces transferred from Jiangyin Fortress were placed on the mountainside facing the sea outside Wusong.

    There was no Baosteel in Shanghai in the 1930s, so there was no wetland backfilled with scrap steel slag. Today's Paotai Wetland Park was still a large tidal flat at that time, and it was only revealed at low tide.  It happened to be low tide at this time, so the main force of the Ohara brigade failed to land in time.

    The Japanese army is not stupid. Of course they will not land on the beach at low tide, because the sea outside Wusong is not a beach, but a muddy tidal flat. If you sink a foot in, it will be up to your thighs. It is difficult for personnel to maneuver, and it is absolutely impossible to use heavy equipment.  Possibly, trying to land on such a tidal flat is simply courting death.

    Speaking of which, the Japanese army actually did a lot of preparation work before landing, and they also had a good understanding of the hydrology, geography, and tidal flood conditions in Wusong and Baoshan areas.?The current situation occurred because there was no good connection between the Japanese Army and the Japanese Navy, and the Ohara Brigade's landing went wrong from the beginning.

    According to the original plan, the first convoy of the Ohara Brigade landed in the early morning, first seized the Wusong Fort, and then guided the main force of the Brigade to seize the beach and land on the Fort. This time happened to be around three or four in the morning, just at the time of high tide, but finally  However, the expedition team landed on the beach at the wrong place. If they made a wrong step, they would be unable to keep up.

    When Xu Shijiu and Sealzi arrived with their troops, Ohara Shigemi's pioneer team was storming the semi-buried bunker on the mountainside. As long as this semi-buried bunker was captured, the main position of Wusong Fort would no longer be in danger, but  The timely arrival of the national army's reinforcements shattered the Japanese army's dream. Knowing that the fighter plane had disappeared, Ohara Shigemi had no choice but to order a retreat.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 35 and later (Part 1)

    The tactical prowess of the Ohara Brigade's first convoy team was indeed not to be boasted. Each combat team took turns covering and retreating one by one, and soon withdrew from the main position. The two platoons of the Wusong Security Team guarding the top of the mountain were also experienced.  Veterans, they wanted to take advantage of the retreat of the Japanese army to fight back, but they were suddenly attacked by the Japanese army and lost more than a dozen brothers in vain.

    By the time Xu Jiujiu and Seal Zi rushed to the foot of the hill in response to the Japanese planes' swooping fire, Ohara Shigemi had already retreated to a safe distance with the Japanese soldiers No. 780.

    "Grandma, you're a bear, these little Japanese can't run very fast!" Sealzi spat out a thick mouth of phlegm, picked up the box cannon in his hand, and shouted loudly, "Brothers, if you follow me, you will catch me.  We want to kill all these little Japanese people from all corners of the world. Grandma is such a bear. She dares to run wild in the fields of China. I¡¯m going to screw them up!¡±

    The security guards of No. 100 up and down the mountain responded loudly, picking up their bayonets and chasing after him.

    "No, we can't chase!" Xu Jiujiu looked up at the sky and said, "The tide will rise in two hours at most. Once the tide rises, the main force of the Japanese army in the outer sea will land!"

    Strictly speaking, the sea outside Wusong is not a sea. At best, it is just the outlet of the Yangtze River. However, the hydrology and geography here are undoubtedly the same as the sea. There are two sea tides rising and falling every day. According to the calendar, the latest high tide is at noon or midnight, and then  The tide ebbs around six o'clock in the morning and evening, and seals have been roaming the sea outside Wusong for many years. He naturally knows this.

    But at this time, the sea outside Wusong was a large area of ??yellow and clear, and not many ships were seen. Where did the Japanese army come from?  He frowned and asked, "Captain Xu, how did you know that there was a main force of Japanese troops outside the sea?"

    Xu Shijiu said: "Captain Hai, you heard me right. Let's hurry up and repair the fortifications!"

    "Repair fortifications?" Sealzi was happy when he heard this. He pointed to the traffic trenches, foxholes and the only semi-buried bunker dug everywhere in the front of Fortress Mountain and said, "Captain Xu, I know you old ten  The Ninth Route Army's fortifications are great, but I don't believe you can build stronger and more complete fortifications here."

    Xu Jiujiu shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Captain Hai, in fact, apart from the artillery fortifications, you don't need to build any infantry fortifications on the front, because no matter how strong the infantry fortifications are, they can't withstand the frontal bombardment of naval guns, and after the Japanese troops land,  They will definitely not attack from the front, they will definitely attack from the side.¡±

    Sealzi was stunned and asked, "What do you mean? The fortifications are being built in the wrong direction?"

    It seems that the Japanese army did not attack from the front, but from the side of the mountain. If it were not for the half-buried bunker as a defensive support, I am afraid that the two platoons on the mountain would not be able to support them. Thinking of this, Sealzi thought  He slapped his forehead fiercely, thinking that it was really not okay to refuse to accept it. When it came to fighting, the Central Army knew how to do it.

    "Captain Hai, I don't have time to talk to you. Let's repair the fortifications quickly!" Xu Jiujiu shook his head and said urgently, "Remember, the fortifications must be built behind the side of the fort mountain, especially the anti-gun caves.  Dig on the reverse slope where the naval guns can't hit us, otherwise the little Japanese can kill us all with a single salvo of naval guns."

    "Wait, you idiot, didn't you hear me?" Seal Zi flew up and kicked the elder of the 1st company on the buttocks, then cursed and said, "Hurry up and dig some fortifications for me. Do remember Captain Xu's teachings.  , the fortifications must be built on the side, especially the anti-gun holes, they must be dug on the opposite side, do you understand it clearly?¡±

    "Brother, why are you kicking me?" Lao Waiting rubbed his butt and muttered.

    Soon, more than two hundred remnants of the 61st Division and the Wusong Security Team of the Hundreds began to race against time to repair the fortifications. The two Japanese bombers hovering in the sky also ran out of ammunition after several dives and strafing rounds.  He flapped his wings and flew back to the "Kaga" aircraft carrier anchored offshore to replenish fuel and ammunition.

    ? ##########

    Less than a thousand meters away, Ohara Shigemi was looking towards Fortress Mountain with a telescope.

    Seeing that the Chinese army no longer built fortifications on the front facing the sea outside Wusong, but instead built fortifications on the left and right sides of Fortress Mountain and on the reverse slope, Ohara Shigemi frowned. He knew that he met a real opponent this time.  Well, the commander of the Chinese army opposite obviously has a considerable understanding of heavy artillery defense.

    Touching the eye-catching scar on her chin, Ohara Shigemi suddenly saw a familiar face popping up in her mind. Five years ago, it was here, in Fortress Mountain, that he fought a desperate battle with a Chinese army.  In the end, the two sides even engaged in a brutal hand-to-hand battle. The scar on the chin was left by a veteran of the National Army at that time.

    However, the opponent failed to get any advantage from him. When the opponent's bayonet cut his chin, his bayonet also pierced the opponent's right leg. If it hadn't been for another assassination master, he would have killed that country at that time.  A veteran of the army, but when I think of that assassination master, Ohara ShigemiThen he suddenly shivered.

    The battle five years ago was extremely brutal. Ohara Shigemi still can't forget the tragedy of corpses strewn across the fields. This time, it seemed that there was going to be another fierce battle. He took out a photo from his jacket pocket and looked at it.  In the photo, there was a hint of sadness in the eyes of Ohara Shigemi, his lovely wife who was soft and lovely.

    Five years ago, his beloved wife lost her father here.

    In this battle, will she lose her beloved husband?

    ? ##########

    The old uncle tried to lift a stone weighing about a hundred kilograms with both hands, but suddenly his right leg gave way and he fell to the ground. The stone fell over, almost hitting someone. Fortunately, Xu Shijiu next to him had quick eyes and quick hands.  Blocked with an engineer shovel.

    Xu Shijiu lifted his uncle up and said with concern: "Uncle, your legs and feet are not good, please rest."

    The old uncle shook his head mockingly and beat his leg: "This leg has become more and more useless since it was penetrated by a little Japanese bayonet five years ago. Now it can't even carry a hundred pounds. Alas."  , I remember that during the Northern Expedition, I could carry a 400 kilogram stone mill by myself. It seems that I am old and no longer useful. I am no longer useful"

    "How could it be?" Xu Shijiu said as he easily picked up the hundred-kilogram stone and placed it on the top of the fortification, "Uncle, please tell those new recruits your battle stories, and then teach them to you  Combat experience is more effective than building more fortifications. Didn¡¯t you bring out the regiments and camps in this way? "

    "And you." The old uncle lit the dry pipe, took a good breath, and looked at Xu Jiujiu with a bleak look, "Although they are smart in the Han Dynasty, they are not as smart as you, Hanwazi."

    Xu Jiujiu hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Uncle, the remnant soldiers gathered here will be sent here later. You can go back to the division headquarters with him. Those little bastards from the 19th Brigade should be here tomorrow morning.  When we get to Wusong, if you have time, help me sort out the new recruits and let them know what it means to fight as a soldier."

    The old uncle¡¯s eyes narrowed and he whispered: ¡°What, can¡¯t we defend Taiwan this time?¡±

    "How could it be?" Xu Jiujiu looked at his old uncle calmly and said with a smile, "Five years ago, we defended Taiwan with one battalion, facing an entire Japanese infantry regiment. Didn't we defend it in the end? This time, I guess the best we can do is  With an infantry brigade and a thousand men, it would take at least two days for the Japanese army to arrive. "

    "You kid, I don't know you yet?" The old uncle shook his head and said, "As soon as you stick your butt out, I will know what you are peeing on. Let me tell you, if you want to drive my old man away, there is no way. We separated five years ago.  It¡¯s happened once, this time, even if we die, we will die together.¡±

    For some reason, Xu Shijiu's nose suddenly felt a little sour, but he suppressed the sourness and smiled: "What are you always talking about? What did Tuan Zuo say back then? I am a cat. I have nine lives. I can  The little Japanese who killed my Xu Hanhun was not even born yet."

    "That's right, I almost forgot that you have the nickname Nine-Life Cat." A faint smile appeared in the eyes of old uncle Cang Sang, "In the battle of Temple Alley, you led the guard company to penetrate behind,  You have survived such a dangerous juncture. It would be really difficult for Little Japan to kill you."

    "So you have nothing to worry about." Xu Jiujiu said with a smile, "You can just go back to the town and help me clean up the new recruits of the 19th Brigade. It's wartime right now, and we don't have time to train slowly.  The sooner they can adapt to war, the better their chances of surviving on the battlefield."

    "Okay." The old uncle agreed happily.

    Xu Jiujiu turned his back and continued to repair the fortifications, but his originally smiling face was suddenly covered with a thick haze. Xu Jiujiu had an innate instinct, and he had an almost beastly attitude toward danger.  Like this time, his intuition told him that defending Taiwan would definitely lead to a narrow escape.

    Xu Jiujiu's intuition was correct. When he was leading the remnants of the 61st Division to repair the fortifications on Fortress Hill, old Japanese Iwane Matsui had just had a quarrel with Navy Minister Mitsumasa Yoneuchi, and Mitsumasa Yoneuchi had ordered the commander of the 3rd Fleet, Kiyoshi Hasegawa.  After complaining, Hasegawa Kiyoshi felt that he was losing face, so he mobilized more than a dozen warships to cooperate with the Ohara brigade to land on the beach.

    At this time, more than a dozen warships of the 3rd Fleet, including the flagship "Izumo" cruiser and the "Kaga" aircraft carrier, had lined up in the sea off Wusong, and a dozen landing craft loaded with nearly a thousand infantrymen of the Ohara Brigade  They are also ready to go, and they will just wait for the high tide at noon to force a beach landing on Pao Taiwan.

    ? ##########

    The first to discover the Japanese navy gathering off the coast of Wusong was the 8th Group Army in Pudong.

    After the Battle of Songhu started, Chairman Chiang organized the various national army departments gathered in Shanghai into two group armies. Except for Zhang ZhiAmong them were the 9th Group Army and Zhang Fakui's 8th Group Army. The 9th Group Army was responsible for encircling and annihilating the Japanese troops in Hongkou and Yangshupu districts, and Zhang Fakui's 8th Group Army was responsible for guarding the Pudong area.

    However, although the 8th Army was a group army in name at this time, it actually only had one infantry division and one artillery brigade, and the second independent artillery brigade was just an empty frame. Only the second regiment of the second artillery brigade actually entered Pudong to participate in the war.  The remaining artillery battalions have already been broken up into artillery batteries and distributed to each division.

    Chairman Chiang studied artillery when he was studying abroad in Japan, but he really knew nothing about the use of artillery. Anyone with some military knowledge knows that artillery must be used intensively, but Chairman Chiang insists on doing the opposite.  Instead, the few artillery brigades and artillery regiments that were originally few were used.

    It must be pointed out that the split use of artillery was also a major reason why the Chinese army failed to quickly encircle and annihilate the Japanese army in Shanghai during the first stage of the offensive operation in the Battle of Songhu.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 36 and later (Part 2)

    Although the 2nd Artillery Brigade entering Pudong was just an empty frame, actually only one artillery camp with twelve 75mm caliber Bofus Mountain Cannons, the commander of the 2nd Artillery Brigade, Cai Zhonghuang, was a rare artillery expert in the national army.  They made good use of the vegetation and terrain of Pudong, ordering the artillery to hide in the bamboo forests during the day and attack decisively in the evening, posing a great threat to the Japanese troops in Shanghai and Japanese warships on the Huangpu River.

    On August 15, the reason why the 19th Brigade was able to hold the Honghe Road and Bridge position was because the Second Artillery Brigade took the risk to bombard the cruiser Izumo and several gunboats on the Huangpu River at the critical moment, forcing the cruiser Izumo and several gunboats to stop.  Without turning around to suppress the 2nd Artillery Brigade, the 19th Brigade was lucky enough to hold its position.

    In addition, Cai Zhonghuan also secretly set up several observation posts on the top floor of the American and British Tobacco Company in Pudong, the top floor of the Jesus Cathedral, and in Puxi. The reason why the Second Artillery Brigade is known as the Pudong Magic Artillery for its accurate firing is due to the close observation of the observation posts.  If it is not turned on, some veterans recalled that even the Japanese troops on the ship could hear the phone ringing of the forward observation post.

    Cai Zhonghuan set up an observation post at the former East Fort site across the river from Wusong Fort, because it is close to Wusong Pass and is the only way for warships from various countries to enter and exit the Huangpu River. At the same time, it faces the sea outside Wusong.  , once there is any trouble outside the sea, the Second Brigade can get the news in time and prepare in advance.

    At nearly noon, Cai Peiyuan, commander of the Second Artillery Regiment, hurriedly walked into the headquarters and reported to Cai Zhonghu: "At the hotel, Sun Shengzhi called from the observation post of the East Fort and said that a large number of Japanese ships had gathered outside Wusong, including Izumo.  "Including the cruiser, there are at least a dozen warships and a large number of gunboats. It seems that Japan is trying to land on the beach in Taiwan!"

    "What did you say?" Cai Zhonghuan's face suddenly darkened when he heard this, "Little Japan is going to land on Taiwan?"

    Several artillery staff officers from the brigade quickly spread out the map and circled the location of the artillery platform on the map with a red pencil.

    "It's right here." Cai Peiyuan pointed to the red circle and said to Cai Zhonghuan, "Last night, the 61st Division stationed in Wusong Town was defeated by a squadron of Little Japan. The Zhongsong Brigade deployed from Nanshi was also the fastest.  We won¡¯t be able to reach Wusong until tomorrow morning. I¡¯m worried that the Wusong security team on the opposite side won¡¯t be able to hold on. Can we consider providing some artillery support?¡±

    Cai Zhonghuang nodded in agreement and said: "The 2nd and 3rd companies are too far away from the artillery platform. It may be too late to temporarily change the deployment. I immediately called Sun Shengzhi and ordered the 1st company to provide necessary artillery support. However, we must grasp the principle and must  Ensure your own safety first, and then consider providing necessary support.¡±

    "Yes!" Cai Peiyuan snapped to attention and took the order.

    Watching Cai Peiyuan leave, Cai Zhonghuan hurriedly walked into the next door telecommunications room and said to the operator guarding the telephone switchboard: "Get me the Longhua Group Army Headquarters right away."

    Cai Zhonghuo was also a veteran of the battlefield. He suspected that the large-scale gathering of Japanese ships off Wusong was probably a precursor to a large-scale Japanese troop increase in Shanghai, so he must report to Zhang Fakui immediately.

    Zhang Fakui can be regarded as one of the few wise and brave generals in the national army, but he has always been loyal to Wang Jingwei, so he has never been reused by Chairman Chiang.

    After receiving Cai Zhonghu¡¯s report, Zhang Fakui immediately made the same judgment as Zhang Zhizhong, believing that the Japanese navy¡¯s build-up off the coast of Wusong was by no means an isolated incident. Various signs indicated that the Japanese army was about to send a large number of troops to Shanghai!  If the 9th Army in Puxi does not make tactical adjustments as soon as possible, it is likely to suffer heavy losses!

    Zhang Fakui made another call to Nanjing and found the former enemy commander-in-chief Chen Cheng.

    The commanders-in-chief of the two major armies on the front line both insisted that the Japanese army was about to send a large number of troops to Shanghai. Chen Cheng did not dare to neglect and quickly took Bai Chongxi to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek's residence. At this time, Chairman Chiang was giving money to German consultant Falkenhausen at his residence.  Okay, Falkenhausen will rush to Nanxiang this afternoon to personally direct the Iron Fist plan.

    When he heard that the Iron Fist Project would be cancelled, and that the 11th Division that had just arrived in Shanghai and the 96th Division, the reserve force originally scheduled for the Iron Fist Project, would be transferred to Baoshan and Wusong, Falkenhausen shook his head and said to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek  Said: "No, no, no, the Iron Fist plan will be directly related to the direction of the war in Shanghai, and it must not be cancelled."

    Bai Chongxi was always dissatisfied with Chairman Chiang's preference for Xinyang's advisers, and immediately retorted: "Leave aside whether the Iron Fist Plan can produce the good effects that General Falkenhausen said, if the 9th Army does not make tactical adjustments, once the Japanese army  A large-scale landing along Baoshan and Wusong would have disastrous consequences.¡±

    After listening to the translation, Falkenhausen was very dissatisfied. He waved his fists and roared: "First of all, I want to explain that the Iron Fist Plan is a strict combat plan. If the Chinese army can do what I ask, it will definitely annihilate the Japanese army in Shanghai."  Not a problem. What I want to say is that even if the Japanese army lands in Wusong and Baoshan in large numbers, the Chinese army will have enough time to adjust its deployment.?Because the Songhu area is densely covered with water networks, this will pose a great obstacle to the mobility of the Japanese army.  "

    "This is just your wishful thinking. What if the Japanese army has been prepared for it?" Bai Chongxi was also angry and turned to Chairman Jiang.  Being underprepared is extremely unwise and irresponsible, and we must prepare for the worst.¡±

    "Okay, okay, you don't need to say more." Chairman Chiang was obviously more inclined to the German adviser's point of view, and said rather disapprovingly, "General Falkenhausen is a famous German military strategist, Jian Sheng, you should trust him  With good judgment, the Iron Fist plan will be implemented as planned. As for the tactical adjustments, we will talk about it later.¡±

    For foreigners, Chairman Chiang had extraordinary superstition.

    Bai Chongxi and Chen Cheng looked at each other and could only smile bitterly in return.

    ? ##########

    Pudong, East Fort Observation Post.

    Sun Shengzhi, the commander of the 1st Artillery Battalion, has received the order from the regiment headquarters, and is now reporting the firing of the four Bofus Mountain Cannons hidden deep in the reeds through semaphores.

    However, Sun Shengzhi always felt that relying only on the artillery mirror's observation across the river was not accurate enough, so he called Liu Genshuo, the commander of the 1st artillery company, and ordered him to swim across the river to follow the security team on the other side.  Get in touch, and secondly guide the artillery firing on the spot through the phone.

    This was almost a fatal mission. Sun Shengzhi gathered several observation soldiers at the observation post and lined up to see Liu Genshuo off. The two newly recruited observation soldiers burst into tears. They happened to be interviewed by the Miller Review at the East Fort Observation Post.  War correspondent Ye Ruxue even burst into tears.

    Liu Keunshuo said nothing and hugged everyone one by one to say goodbye.

    After Ye Ruxue hugged Liu Genshuo, she cried and said: "Liu Company Commander, remember to come back alive. I will give you an exclusive interview in the future."

    "The future?" Liu Genshuo said sadly, "What future do we soldiers have?"

    After saying that, Liu Genshuo turned around and walked away. In a short time, his figure had passed through the reed swamps, waded through the muddy tidal flats, and soon submerged into the Huangpu River.

    The Huangpu River is still turbid, but the tide is rising higher and higher.

    Ye Ruxue couldn't take her eyes away from Liu Genshuo's disappeared river for a long time. Another figure suddenly appeared in her mind. That day at the Honghe Road Bridge position, the security officer who cried silently to the corpses on the ground also said this.  In the same way, soldiers have no future, because by that day, they will have already died in battle.

    ? ##########

    On the other side of the river, Zhu Xia also rushed to Pao Taiwan with more than two hundred remaining soldiers.

    At this time, the tide has begun to rise off Wusong, and the water level is rising rapidly, which means that the Japanese army's beach landing is about to begin.

    Xu Shijiu pulled Zhu Xia to a secluded and uninhabited place.

    This time when defending Taiwan, Xu Jiujiu's intuition was very bad. He knew that he could not escape. What worried him was the veterans of the 19th Brigade.

    "Old Zhu, from now on the 19th Brigade will be entrusted to you." Xu Jiujiu had a faint smile on his face and his tone was extremely relaxed, but the meaning behind his words made people not relaxed at all. Zhu  Xia felt heavy in his heart, like a big stone weighing on him, making him unable to breathe.

    "Ajiu, you should worry about the affairs of the 19th Brigade by yourself." Zhu Xia shook his head and said, "I am the Chief of Staff of the 61st Division. I have to stay here to live and die with the officers and soldiers of the division, and to live and die with the artillery position.  ¡±

    Xu Jiujiu smiled and said: "Old Zhu, please believe me, it will be more useful for you to stay in Wusong Town. You are a talented student in the mainland, and strategizing is your strength. When it comes to charging into battle, you are far inferior to someone from the military like me."  Veteran, so don't argue with me. I'm more suitable than you to guard Taiwan."

    Zhu Xia was silent. He had to admit that Xu Shijiu was indeed more suitable for guarding Taiwan than him.

    The only thing Zhu Xia was worried about was that the remnants of the 61st Division and Wusong's security team assembled in the artillery Taiwan would disobey Xu Jiujiu's command. Xu Jiujiu knew Zhu Xia's worries and said with a smile: "Whether it is the 61st Division or Wu Song  The security team are all veterans, they all know their responsibilities and know how to do them.¡±

    Zhu Xia nodded silently, obviously he was convinced by Xu Shijiu.

    Needless to say, Zhu Xia is afraid of death, but if the country needs it and the nation needs it, he can still grit his teeth and sacrifice his young life. As a soldier of the party and the country, their lives have been sacrificed since they put on this military uniform.  If you no longer belong to yourself, a soldier should shoulder the mission of a soldier.

    What is the mission of a soldier?  The mission of soldiers is to serve their families and defend their country, which is to use the weapons in their hands.They use their guns to destroy the enemy. When the enemy's bullets hit, they have to stand in front of the common people. When the enemy's bayonets come over, they have to meet their own chests without hesitation and die to protect the old people behind them.  Young women and children.

    ¡°However, as Xu Jiujiu said, Zhu Xia will only have one more pawn if he stays in Artillery Taiwan, but if he stays in Wusong Town, the 61st Division will have one more chief of staff who has received a military school education.

    It is not easy for the party-state to train a senior staff officer.

    Zhu Xia pursed his lips and patted Xu Shijiu¡¯s shoulder hard.

    Xu Jiujiu smiled and said: "Lao Zhu, after the Anti-Japanese War is won, if you take a boat and pass Wusongkou and see waves like mountains, that means I, an old friend, have come to see you, haha."

    Tears burst out of Zhu Xia's eyes immediately. Is this the last farewell?

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 37 Vanguard (Part 1)

    As soon as Zhu Xia and the old uncle left, a dark group of ships appeared on the ocean outside Wusongkou.

    "Look, little Japanese gunboat!" The remnant soldiers of the 61st Division and the members of the Wusong Security Team who were repairing the fortifications on Fortress Mountain stopped their work one after another. It was the afternoon, the wind was sunny, and the field of view was quite wide.  , a dozen large warships and dozens of small gunboats were lined up, and the sun flags on the ships were fluttering in the wind, making them easy to identify.

    The remnant soldiers of the 61st Division and the members of the Wusong Security Team were completely unaware, but Xu Jiujiu even stood up the hair on his back. He shouted at the top of his lungs: "Anti-artillery, anti-artillery, little Japan."  The bombardment is about to start, little Japan is about to start the bombardment"

    Before he finished speaking, bursts of white mist rose from the warships lined up on the ocean.

    Then a short scream of "Zhi Zhi Zhi" came from the sky. The members of the Wusong Security Team had never participated in the 128th Shanghai Anti-Japanese War, so they didn't think it was very scary, but the remnants of the 61st Division suddenly became pale.  Change, they know very well that if the whistle is long and slow, the impact point will be far away, and if the whistle is short and sharp, the impact point will be nearby!

    The next moment, the twenty or so remnant soldiers of the 61st Division who had gathered on the top of the mountain to watch the excitement turned over and lay down, one by one with their fists on their chests pressed to the ground. The remaining dozen or so members of the Wusong Security Team were stunned for a moment and fired a few shots.  The large-caliber high-explosive bomb had already landed on the top of Fortress Mountain, and there was a violent explosion.

    Several huge mushroom clouds instantly appeared on the top of the mountain.

    After the violent explosion, the dozen or so security team members who had been in a daze just now had already disappeared without a trace. The twenty or so remnants of the 61st Division who lay down in time could not escape their fate. The dozen or so remnants of the 61st Division who were at the center of the explosion were directly thrown into the air.  They were torn apart, and most of the remaining soldiers dozens of meters away from the explosion point were killed on the spot.

    Only the few remnant soldiers who were farthest from the explosion point were lucky enough to escape death. Before the smoke cleared, they all jumped up from the ground, rolled and climbed down the reverse slope of Fortress Mountain.

    After a few test rounds, what followed was an overwhelming cluster of shelling.

    A few minutes after the bombardment, more than ten bombers roared in, circled in a large circle over the fort, and then dived down in groups of two against the reverse slope of the fort. Japan was not a fool either.  There was no reverse slope, but they still had powerful naval aviation. The next moment, a group of two heavy aerial bombs roared down from the sky.

    In an instant, Fortress Mountain, with an altitude of less than fifty meters, became an isolated island in the violent wind and waves.

    Lao Zhao hugged his knees and squatted in the artillery hole with an indifferent expression. The Japanese army's large-caliber naval guns and heavy aerial bombs shook the entire artillery platform. From time to time, heavy aerial bombs fell in the trenches.  Along with the smoke and sand billowing in the sky, the entire trench was lifted into the air. The anti-gun holes dug on both sides of the trench and the soldiers in the holes were also instantly lifted into the air and were blown up by the fierce gas.  The waves tore into countless stumps and fragments.

    How could the temporarily excavated fortifications block the bombing of heavy aerial bombs?  Fortunately, the Japanese bombers could only carry out regional bombing. As long as they did not hit the "Universiade" and were bombed directly on the top of the anti-aircraft hole, or simply thrown into the trench where they were hiding, the national troops hiding in the anti-aircraft hole would  Officers and soldiers can still ensure safety.

    The air was filled with the strong smell of gunpowder smoke and the stench of burning human bodies.

    Lao Zhao took out a photo from his coat pocket and was stunned when he looked at it. The photo was a group photo of a young woman with a bun and a floral embroidered jacket holding a little girl of seven or eight years old.  Smiling sweetly at the camera, looking at the little girl's innocent smile, a smile finally appeared on Lao Zhao's cold face.

    Lao Zhao is a veteran and even participated in the Northern Expedition, but at that time he was a soldier of Wu Peifu.

    The Japanese bombing of Fortress Taiwan lasted for a full hour. The elevation of Fortress Mountain was lowered by at least two meters. The entire Fortress Taiwan and the upper and lower parts of Fortress Mountain were plowed by artillery fire over and over again. Almost all of the previous repairs were completed.  It was reimbursed, and only the reverse slope of the mountain was able to retain part of the fortifications because it avoided the naval guns.

    Feeling that the sound of explosions began to become sparse, Xu Jiujiu got out of the shell-proof hole. Although the thick smoke made his eyes sting and his throat dry, he still bit his back teeth and roared at the top of his lungs:  "The artillery quickly entered the artillery position, and the infantry stepped up to repair the fortifications. The little devils are about to land, they are about to land"

    The remnants of the 61st Division and members of the Wusong Security Team were like ants leaving their nests in search of food, one after another emerging from the anti-gun holes on the reverse slope. Some artillerymen flew across the ridge and rushed towards the front of the mountain.  At the gun positions, the vast majority of the infantrymen picked up engineering shovels and raced against time to repair the infantry fortifications destroyed by Japanese artillery fire.

    ?? Xu Jiujiu climbed up to the top of the mountain, raised his telescope and looked outside, and saw dozens of gunboats and small steamers already loaded with Japanese soldiers with guns and live ammunition.??, dragging strips of white turbid waves on the ocean surface, quickly approaching the tidal flat on the left side of Fortress Mountain. On that tidal flat, the Japanese army that had failed to attack Wusong had already established a guidance position.

    At this moment, if the Chinese army had several large-caliber flat-firing artillery pieces, the Japanese army would definitely suffer heavy losses.

    Even if there are no large-caliber flat-firing cannons, even a few small-caliber flat-firing cannons are enough to destroy the Japanese landing craft.

    It is a pity that the Fortress Hill position only has four old artillery pieces. Not only the rate of fire is slow, but the accuracy is also poor. They can only pose a small threat to the Japanese troops who are trying to land on the beach.

    However, after waiting for a long time, there was still no sound from the four old flat-fire cannons on the front of Fortress Mountain. Xu Jiujiu put down his telescope and said to Seal Zi who was lying next to him: "Captain Hai, why are there still no sounds from your cannons?"  ?¡±

    Seal Zi also had a face full of confusion, scratching his head and saying: "My little brother is also wondering, why don't you fight?"

    "Look!" Xu Jiujiu jumped up from the ground, climbed over the ridge and went straight to the gun emplacement on the front of the mountain.

    When Xu Jiujiu and Seal Zi rushed to the gun position on the mountainside, they found the 2nd Company Commander sweating profusely while dismantling a shell. Seeing Xu Jiujiu and Seal Zi, the 2nd Company Commander quickly stood up and came forward to greet them.  He said with a mournful face: "Captain, this is really crazy. This cannonball doesn't go off. It keeps doing this for more than ten rounds!"

    "How could it be possible?" Seal Zi stared at the bull's eyes and shouted in disbelief, "These shells are imported goods that Minister Kong bought from Italy last year. They have instant fuses. How could they be dumb cannons?!"

    "Captain, what a dumb cannon, it won't go off!" The 2nd company commander was also anxious.

    Xu Jiujiu took a look at the cannonball from the hands of the 2nd company commander, and his face darkened at that time. It was true that this was an Italian product, but it was a product produced more than fifty years ago. It has passed the scrappage period. The Italians have no idea.  It's fake, the production date is still marked, but I don't know what Minister Kong Da does for food. How dare you buy such scrapped artillery shells?

    Over there, Sealzi tried several shots in succession, but all turned out to be dumb cannons, and not a single shot was fired.

    "Grandma, you are a bear, these corrupt officials with evil hearts!" Sealzi threw the cannonballs in his hands to the ground angrily, then jumped on his feet and yelled, "I put my head on my belt to fight against the Japanese and kill the little Japanese.  A bunch of corrupt officials bought a bunch of scrap metal to fool us. What kind of bullshit leader and what kind of bullshit finance minister?"

    Xu Jiujiu patted Seal Zi on the shoulder and advised: "Captain Hai, please be more open-minded. We are not fighting against the Japanese to kill the little devils for some bullshit leader, let alone for these corrupt officials who only know how to line their own pockets. We are  Who makes us soldiers when we fight for thousands of unarmed young, old, women and children?¡±

    "Grandma, you're a bear. Having said that, I still feel it's not worth it." Sealzi said bitterly, "Even if we take off this skin and don't become this bullshit security force, we can still fight against the Japanese and kill the Japanese.  You can still fight for the old, young, women and children, and you don¡¯t have to suffer from those bullshit leaders and corrupt officials!¡±

    "That's right, our Wusong security team hasn't been paid for half a year!" The 2nd company commander was also angry.

    "Then we have to finish this battle, right? You, Captain Hai, don't want to escape before the battle, right?" Xu Shijiu smiled, turned around and left.

    "Who wants to run away from the battle?" Seal Zi's eyes looked fierce, he pulled out the cannon and fired two shots into the sky, saying with murderous intent, "Whoever dares to run away from the battle, I will kill him. Brothers, follow me and fight to death.  Xiao Dongying! After finishing Xiao Dongying, we will go back to the Yangtze River waterway and no longer be affected by these corrupt officials!"

    When Xu Shijiu and Seal Zi rushed to the left-wing position of Fortress Mountain, the first batch of Japanese troops and equipment had already landed.

    Ohara Shigemi had also changed into a brand-new Major Army uniform. He looked at groups of heavily armed special forces soldiers jumping off the landing craft and wading ashore. He looked at the 92 infantry cannons and the 92 rifles.  Type heavy machine guns and tanks and armored vehicles landed one after another, and Ohara Shigemi's confidence also rose rapidly with the tide.

    Without waiting for all the troops to be deployed, Ohara Shigemi couldn't wait to launch a tentative attack on Fortress Mountain.

    About three squads of infantry formed a wavy line of skirmishers. Holding bayonets in their hands, they crouched towards the national army position on the left side of Fortress Hill. On both sides of the skirmishers were two  A fire support team, each team is equipped with two grenade launchers and a crooked light machine gun.

    This is almost the standard firepower configuration of a Japanese army squad, and it is also the standard process of Japanese attack.

    Xu Jiujiu opened the nose of the box gun, pointed the muzzle diagonally forward, and then turned to tell the veteran beside him: "Send the order, if I don't fire, no one is allowed to fire!"

    "There is an order in the camp. If he doesn't shoot, no one is allowed to shoot."

    "There is an order in the camp. If he doesn't shoot, no one is allowed to shoot."

    "There are orders for the camp,No one is allowed to shoot unless he shoots.  "

    Xu Jiujiu's order was quickly passed on orally. The hundreds of veterans of the National Army who were guarding the left wing position released their right index fingers that pressed the trigger. Before leaving, Zhu Xia personally announced the appointment order and temporarily appointed Xu Jiujiu.  As the commander of the 61st Division Independent Battalion, all officers and soldiers in Artillery Taiwan were organized into the independent battalion.

    Old Zhao first put the photo to his lips and kissed it, then carefully put it back in his jacket pocket, then clicked the bullet to load it, then narrowed his left eye and locked the Japanese soldier on the opposite side through the crosshairs.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 38 Vanguard (Part 2)

    Time passed quietly in suffocating waiting.

    When they were at least 300 meters away from the national army position, the distance between the Japanese skirmishers suddenly widened. The distance between two adjacent skirmishers was at least ten meters. When they were 200 meters away, the Japanese skirmishers began to suddenly move to the left.  Suddenly he started walking a zigzag path to the right, occasionally falling down without warning. At the same time, the Japanese fire support teams on both wings stopped advancing and set up firepower on the spot.

    Two thousand meters away, Major Ohara Shigemi was holding a telescope and staring here constantly. Seeing that the Japanese army was approaching within 200 meters, but the Japanese army on the opposite side was still silent, Ohara Shigemi's thick eyebrows couldn't help but frown.  , and cursed bitterly. It is not a good sign that the national army is so calm.

    When the distance was only a hundred meters away, the Japanese soldiers who were doing various tactical evasive maneuvers suddenly straightened up, and then accelerated towards the opposite national army position with bayonets in hand. At such a close distance, recruits with a little training could easily hit them.  The target, so it is no longer useful to make tactical evasive actions. At this time, there is only one, rush up as fast as possible, engage the enemy hand-to-hand, and use the bayonet and the will to die to destroy the enemy's fighting spirit!

    At the same time, the two Japanese fire support groups on both wings also opened fire, but all the Nationalist officers and soldiers huddled in the trenches without showing their heads. The Japanese support firepower was basically a blind attack.

    The Japanese army charged silently, and the distance between the two sides quickly closed.

    In the trenches, the hearts of many Chinese soldiers were already in their throats. Some of the impatient ones had already fixed their bayonets, preparing to fight hand-to-hand with the little Japanese. But veterans are veterans. No matter how anxious they were, none of them fired without permission.  of.

    Xu Jiujiu slowly put the holster of the box cannon on the handle of the gun. When the Japanese skirmishers were about to rush across the fifty-meter line and prepare to throw grenades, he finally stood up suddenly from the trench and fired a shot from the box cannon over his shoulder.  , hitting the heart of the Japanese second lieutenant in front of him. Under the influence of inertia, the Japanese second lieutenant took two steps forward before falling to the ground.

    The next moment, more than a hundred Chinese soldiers stood up from the trenches. More than a hundred official, Hanyang-made, old sleeves and two Czech light machine guns fired at the same time. Ballistic paths instantly cut through the smoke-filled battlefield, forming a  A tight fire net trapped about twenty Japanese soldiers.

    However, the Japanese soldiers on the opposite side were worthy of being elites from 17 permanent divisions. Years of hard training had created their almost instinctive tactical evasion reaction. Almost as soon as the opposite national army showed up, they fell down instinctively.  On the ground, the tight fire net of the national army only knocked down six or seven, leaving a dozen or so lying on the ground and shooting at the national army.

    Two thousand meters away, Ohara Shigemi shouted "Yoshi" and "Yoshi" repeatedly while adjusting the focus of the telescope to observe the machine gun firepower of the national army. At the same time, she said to the deputy captain, Captain Fujimoto: "Fujimoto-kun, the Chinese army on the opposite side is  The firepower is very weak. Mark the coordinates of the firepower point immediately and guide the artillery squadron to destroy the firepower point. "

    "Hai!" Captain Fujimoto lowered his head suddenly and took the order.

    Ohara Shigemi ordered the messenger again: "Order, the Maehara team retreats!"

    "Hai!" The messenger lowered his head suddenly and climbed onto the armored vehicle next to him to raise a flag. Seeing the flag from behind, the Japanese commander Cao who took over the command from the front took turns with the remaining dozen or so Japanese soldiers to retreat.  , but on the way back, seven or eight more were knocked down by the national army. In the end, less than ten escaped alive.

    The next moment, the six Qiwu Mountain Cannons attached to the Ohara Battalion seemed to have eyes and fired towards the location of the two Czech light machine guns of the national army. Fortunately, Xu Jiujiu also had quite a lot of combat experience.  As early as the Japanese troops retreated, he had already ordered the two light machine guns to be moved.

    After a sudden fire attack, the Japanese army showed its ferocious fangs. With two Type 95 light tanks as the forerunners, supplemented by an entire infantry squadron, they aggressively crushed the national army position on the left side of Fortress Hill. Obviously,  , Ohara Shigemi thought that he had figured out the firepower configuration of the national army, and planned to complete his achievements in one battle.

    Seal Zi walked up to Xu Jiujiu, gritted his back teeth and said, "Grandma is a bear, now we are in big trouble."

    Xu Shijiu also had a solemn expression. Compared with Soviet-German tanks or American and British tanks, Japan's Type 95 light tank is not even a real tank. Its 12mm thin iron skin cannot even withstand a 20mm machine gun, but it is used to suppress  The infantry is more than sufficient. The national army lacks effective counter-weapons, so it has no choice but to use human lives to fill the gap.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??

    The eyes of nearly a hundred soldiers of the National Army were all focused on Lao Zhao and another veteran. The vanguard refers to the soldiers who stand at the head of each row when they line up. This position is not something that just anyone can stand.  Everyone in this position is a leader in the army. At the same time, standing hereThose who are placed must also be prepared to die at any time!

    Old Zhao's indifferent face finally showed a trace of struggle, but he soon suppressed the struggle, then reached out to take the grenade handed over by his comrade, took off his leggings and bundled a dozen grenades into a big one.  Then he unscrewed the caps of the grenades in the middle and twisted the fuses together.

    Another veteran over there followed the same method and also made a cluster grenade.

    Without enough time to say goodbye, Lao Zhao and the veteran got into the depression in front of the formation with cluster grenades.

    "Everyone is here, cover fire!" Xu Jiujiu put the box cannon with the butt on the gun to the quick release, then stood up from the trench with his shoulder on his shoulder and fired a long burst in front of him. The next moment, hundreds of grenades suddenly burst out.  Throw it out, and then hundreds of rifles of various types and only two Czech light machine guns also fire violently at the front.

    Under the cover of gunpowder smoke, Lao Zhao and another veteran jumped up and rushed forward at full speed.

    The suppression of infantry by tanks can be described as brutal, but the field of vision of the crew in the vehicle is also very limited, so the infantry must cooperate to protect it, otherwise it will be easy for the enemy infantry to get close and blast. The assault route chosen by Lao Zhao and the veteran was in front of the Japanese tank.  The sight is in a blind spot, but the sight of the Japanese infantry who are cooperating to protect it cannot be avoided.

    Seeing two National Army soldiers rushing towards them with bundles of grenades, the Japanese infantrymen who were shooting wildly at the National Army immediately realized the danger, and turned their guns and poured fire on Lao Zhao and the veteran.

    Although the Japanese infantry was only equipped with a single-shot 38-gun, and the bolt had to be pulled to fire a shot, and although both Lao Zhao and Zhao were experienced veterans of hundreds of battles, war was always cruel and bullets were never divided.  The so-called righteous and evil ones rushed forward less than thirty meters when another veteran was shot and fell to the ground.

    "Fire cover, fire cover!" Xu Jiujiu roared repeatedly, holding a box cannon and firing wildly. The bullets fired from the opposite direction whizzed past his ears from time to time, and he could even feel the projectile body.  Xu Jiujiu was completely unaware of the scorching heat coming from the air. He still straightened his waist and fired crazily forward.

    Xu Jiujiu knew very well that as long as he could kill the Japanese tanks, it would be worth it no matter how much it cost!

    This is because if the Japanese tanks cannot be killed, not only the hundreds of people on the left wing will not survive, but also the more than 600 Chinese soldiers in the entire artillery Taiwan position will die!

    More than a hundred Chinese soldiers also screamed and opened fire. The 7.7mm caliber machine gun bullets from the Japanese tanks were splashed one by one. The Chinese soldiers who straightened their waists and fired wildly fell into a pool of blood one by one, but no one flinched, let alone  When one person escapes, they also know that no matter how many lives they take, they must attract the attention of Japanese tanks.

    "Cover fire, cover fire!" Xu Jiujiu yelled. He had just put on a new magazine and was halfway through shooting. He only heard a soft ding sound. The gun, which was already severely worn, finally couldn't withstand the continuous fire.  Crushing, it suddenly popped back, leaving a bloody gash on Xu Jiujiu's forehead.

    Xu Jiujiu fell to the ground and fell into a coma.

    Carrying bundles of grenades, Lao Zhao jumped left and right, jumped forward and rolled back, trying to make his advance route as irregular as possible. However, the Japanese firepower blocking his advance route was too dense, except at least  Half a squadron of infantry and at least two crooked light machine guns also joined the blockade.

    When he was about thirty meters away from the Japanese tank, Lao Zhao was finally shot.

    At least six or seven hot machine gun bullets hit him, instantly beating his chest and abdomen to a bloody pulp. Old Zhao spun and fell to the ground, and all the strength in his body left him in an instant like the ebbing tide.  Going there, looking at the long white clouds in the sky through the thick smoke, Lao Zhao suddenly imagined his hometown in front of his eyes.

    ??The blue sky is like washing, and the white clouds are lingering. Lao Zhao is holding Lao Niu and walking on the country road. His daughter with braids is jumping behind him. Behind the two of them, the hills are green and the streets are like combs.

    "Dad, don't you want your mother and daughter anymore?"

    "No, dad can do without anything, but he can't live without his daughter."

    "Then why are you going to Shanghai? Shanghai is so far away, and you don't want to take your daughter with you."

    "Because a group of bandits came to Shanghai and they want to bully my daughter. Dad has to go and beat the bandits away."

    "Dad, these bandits are so bad, go and beat them up. My mother and I will tie many, many red ribbons on the old man in the village. My mother said, when my daughter has tied a hundred red ribbons, you can beat them."  The running robbers went home.¡±

    Nannan's sweet childish voice gradually faded away, replaced by the crunching sound of Japanese tanks' tracks. Through the thick smoke, Lao Zhao saw the outline of the Japanese tank less than two meters away, calling silently in his heart.  Nanny, Lao Zhao miraculously regained his strength and then pulledThe fuse rolled sideways and rolled under the tracks of the Japanese tank.

    The next moment, a dazzling red light suddenly appeared under the tracks of the Japanese tank, and the entire tank was overturned to the ground by the air wave generated by the explosion.

    ? ##########

    ?Zhejiang Yuyao, Zhaojiaao.

    A beautiful young woman is leading a seven or eight-year-old girl to tie a red ribbon on the old mulberry tree at the head of the village.

    After the young woman tied the red ribbon and came down from the ladder, the little girl looked at the tree full of red ribbons and asked expectantly: "Mom, how many red ribbons have we tied? Is daddy coming back soon?"

    Suddenly a breeze blew by, and the red ribbons all over the tree danced gently in the wind.

    There seemed to be some kind of telepathy in the power. Tears burst out of the young woman's eyes. She suddenly remembered her husband's "last words" before leaving for the war: If one day I die in battle and my daughter misses me again, take her with you.  When we went under the mulberry tree, when the red ribbons all over the tree were fluttering in the wind, I saw her coming

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 39 Bloody Battle at Fortress Mountain (Part 1)

    Xu Jiujiu finally woke up from his coma. He was like a bear that had just woken up from hibernation. When he first woke up, his body seemed a little stiff and clumsy, but after moving his legs and feet a few times, he immediately became more normal than usual.  It's no different. Veterans are like this. As long as they can still move, you can hardly tell that they are injured.

    Looking around, Xu Jiujiu found that it was already dark and the entire battlefield was silent.

    Through the light scattered from the Japanese position opposite, Xu Jiujiu saw a dozen remnants of the 61st Division. They were squatting, lying, or sitting in the trenches. Almost all of them were injured. Through the dark night,  You can vaguely see many figures crawling in the two main trenches in front and in the foxholes further ahead.

    Seeing all this clearly, Xu Jiucai felt a little relieved.

    In any case, at least the main position of Fortress Hill has not been lost. As long as it persists until tomorrow dawn, its 19th Brigade will definitely be able to rush to Fortress. If it persists until tomorrow evening, Zhong Song's 20th Independent Brigade will be able to move slowly.  Are you here?  As long as Zhong Song's brigade arrives in time, Wusong's defense line may still be stable.

    As for whether these remnant soldiers in front of us can hold on until tomorrow dawn, only God knows.

    A burst of hurried footsteps interrupted Xu Jiujiu's thoughts. Looking back, it was Seal Zi who hurriedly walked closer with two security team members. Seeing that Xu Jiujiu had woken up, Seal Zi breathed a sigh of relief, but not without it.  He said teasingly: "You're finally awake. If you don't wake up, I, the seal boy, will really mess with my brothers."

    Seeing that Seal Zi was still in the mood to joke, Xu Jiujiu knew that the war situation had not completely collapsed.

    During the time when Xu Jiujiu fell into a coma, Seal Zi was taking command of the remnants of the national army guarding Fortress Mountain. At that moment, Seal Zi briefly introduced the battle situation to Xu Jiu Jiu. All the outer positions of Pao Taiwan had been lost, and more than 600 remnants were  There were less than 300 people left. Fortunately, the main position on Fortress Mountain was still there, and the national army still had the capital to resist stubbornly.

    ¡°Also, the Japanese army on the opposite side seemed to be tired of fighting, and the few tanks they had were all bombed.

    Finally, Seal Zi said again: "The Japanese army has just divided its troops to the southwest of Fortress Mountain, probably intending to take our retreat. I was worried that I was too busy to do anything. Fortunately, you woke up. Now we are responsible for each direction.  The Wusong security team does not dare to compete with the Central Army. The number of people in Xiaodong in the southwest is smaller, so we will leave it to us. "

    When Xu Jiujiu was about to nod in agreement, a crisp gunshot suddenly rang out under the night sky.

    ? ##########

    When the gunfire rang out, Ohara Shigemi was telling the allusion of "building a plank road in the open and crossing Chencang secretly".

    After the Sino-Japanese War, the Japanese government used the massive indemnity paid by the Manchu Qing government, which was equivalent to more than six times its annual fiscal revenue, to promote education. The overall quality of its citizens has been qualitatively improved, but after all, there are still a small number of people who have received higher education.  , for example, Captain Fujimoto, he was just a farmer in Nagoya before joining the army.

    Ohara Shigemi narrated the allusion of Han Xin Ming Ming building a plank road and crossing Chencang secretly. Captain Fujimoto and several orderlies at the brigade headquarters were fascinated by what they heard. They kept sighing in their hearts about the breadth and depth of Chinese culture and the infiniteness of the ancient Han people.  Wisdom, and not without pride in his heart. A nation that was once so glorious will soon be conquered by the Yamato nation.

    Thinking of Major Ohara's surprise attack plan, Captain Fujimoto suddenly realized something and said immediately: "Captain, you used to have the former squadron feint to the southwest of the fort with great fanfare, but you ordered the Sakurai team to take the waterway and launch a surprise attack from the front of the fort mountain.  , isn¡¯t this just ¡®building a plank road openly and crossing Chencang secretly¡¯?¡±

    "Yo Xi." Captain Fujimoto compared himself to the military strategist Han Xin, which greatly benefited Ohara Shigemi. Just when he was about to praise Captain Fujimoto, a clear gunshot suddenly came from the direction of Fortress Mountain.  Then there was a loud sound of gunfire. After a brief analysis, the gunfire came from the front of Fortress Mountain.

    ¡°Obviously, something went wrong with the Sakurai team that made the surprise attack on Fortress Mountain.

    "Hagagaru." Ohara Shigemi couldn't help but get angry and cursed, "Idiot Sakurai, didn't I tell him to go up the mountain quietly and not to shoot? Why is he so careless?"

    Captain Fujimoto said: "Captain, what should we do now?"

    "What else can we do? This idiot Sakurai has already exposed his identity!" Ohara Shigemi fiercely pulled out his saber, pointed it towards the front, and shouted at the top of his lungs, "Order, the artillery squadron fires a sudden attack, Maehara squadron  , Murayama Squadron launches an all-out assault to attract the Chinese troops from both wings, and must cooperate with Sakurai Squadron to seize the commanding heights of Fortress Hill."

    ? ##########

    Second Lieutenant Sakurai was actually quite unjust. The firing was definitely not his intention. At least the first shot was not fired by his men.

    The person who fired the first shot was Liu Genshuo, who swam from the other side of the Huangpu River. Liu Genshuo also had bad luck. He died after two o'clock.We swam to the west bank, but just in time for the Japanese army to seize the beach and land on the beach. Several Japanese gunboats began patrolling along the river after transporting soldiers and supplies. As a result, Liu Genshuo was blocked in the reed marsh.

    Because the reed swamp where Liu Genshuo is hiding is separated from Fortress Mountain by nearly a kilometer, and there are hundreds of meters of tidal flats in between. Once out of the cover of the reed swamps, Liu Genshuo, who has difficulties in moving on the tidal flats, will definitely become a live target for gunboats. Liu Genshuo is not afraid of death.  But if this affects the shooting accuracy of the artillery on the east coast, it would be a dereliction of duty on his part.

    It wasn¡¯t until nightfall that Liu Genshuo finally walked across the tidal flat and reached the foot of Fortress Mountain.

    In the dark night, Liu Keunshuo touched the front of Fortress Mountain. When Liu Keunshuo was wondering why no one came forward to check, something suddenly tripped under his feet. Liu Keunshuo staggered to his feet, and when he looked down under the cold moonlight,  But he saw a corpse lying at his feet, wearing what seemed to be a Central Army uniform.

    When he knelt down and took a look, he was indeed a brother from the Central Army. He was stabbed in the neck. Blood was soaked all over the floor. His body was still hot. It seemed that he was killed not long ago. The hairs on Liu Genshuo's body suddenly stood up.  , did the Japanese army try to sneak attack from the front of the lightly defended Fortress Hill?  !

    Liu Genshuo studied artillery at the Central Military Academy, but he had been an infantryman for two years before he entered the school at the age of eighteen. He was "well-informed" about various infantry tactics, so when he saw the National Army lying at his feet  corpse, he thought of two things. First, the national army's defense of the front of Fortress Mountain was very lax, and second, the Japanese army wanted to make a sneak attack from this direction.

    Without any hesitation, Liu Keunshuo took out his rifle and shot into the sky.

    ? ##########

    When the gunfire rang out, Second Lieutenant Sakurai was holding a dagger in his mouth and heading towards the national army sentry post on the mountainside.

    The national army sentry was relieving himself, unaware of the impending death. Second Lieutenant Sakurai only needed to pounce forward to cut his neck. But at this moment, a gunshot suddenly rang out at the foot of the mountain.  The national army guard post was alerted by the sound of gunfire. He suddenly turned around and came face to face with Second Lieutenant Sakurai.

    Second Lieutenant Sakurai cursed Bagegaru in his heart, and suddenly jumped forward.

    The national army guard was also a veteran, and he reacted very quickly. He dodged and rolled towards the semi-buried bunker not far away. He shouted at the top of his lungs: "Little Japan has a sneak attack. Little Japan has a sneak attack."  ¡­¡±

    Second Lieutenant Sakurai jumped into the air, got up and threw the dagger in his hand, allowing the national army sentry to dodge again.

    At this time, more than a dozen national troops in the semi-buried bunker in front were also alerted. As a few flashlights shone over, bullets from Czech light machine guns were splashed over like water, and occasionally there were a few grenades.  Throwing it over, the depression where Second Lieutenant Sakurai was hiding was splashed with mud and filled with gunpowder smoke.

    Seeing that Xingzang had been completely exposed, Second Lieutenant Sakurai had no choice but to draw his saber, wave it forward, and loudly ordered: "Kill, change, change"

    About forty Japanese soldiers who were waiting in hiding not far behind them rushed forward, set up various firearms and grenade launchers and started shooting at the national army. There were also two Japanese soldiers holding explosive bags and using the  They rushed towards the bunker under the cover of night. It is extremely ironic to say that compared to the Central Army, the Japanese army, which had much more advanced equipment, was better at approaching and blasting.

    ? ##########

    Hearing the loud gunshots in front of Fortress Mountain, Xu Jiujiu couldn't help but change his face slightly, and asked Seal Zizi: "Captain Hai, how many people did you put in front of Fortress Mountain?"

    "The front of Fortress Mountain?" Seal Zi also changed his expression and stamped his feet, "It's broken, there's only one class there!"

    We can¡¯t blame Sealzi for being careless, because the Japanese army had already established a beachhead on the left side of Fortress Mountain during the day. During the day, the Japanese army also launched its attack from the left side. What¡¯s more, the tide was already low at this time, and there was a large silt tidal flat in front of Fortress Mountain. Who would have thought that  The Japanese army would abandon the flat land on the left, but insist on wading through the muddy tidal flat in front of Fortress Mountain to launch a sneak attack?

    "The 1st and 2nd companies stay behind, and the 3rd company fixes the bayonets and comes with me!" Xu Jiujiu said and turned around and left.

    If the Japanese army were allowed to seize the commanding heights of Fortress Mountain and build a machine gun fire point on it, the consequences would be disastrous. By then, the entire National Army position in Taiwan would be within the coverage of the Japanese machine gun fire or artillery. At that time, the National Army would  The soldiers are just waiting to be called out one by one by the Japanese soldiers on the top of the mountain, and they are still standing guard?

    The remnant soldiers of the 61st Division who were resting in the trench stood up silently, fixed their bayonets silently, followed Xu Jiujiu silently, and rushed to the top of the fort.

    Seal Zi was so ashamed that he wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. How could he be so careless?

    "However, this flaw was caused by Wusong's security team, or to be more precise, it was made by himself. We can't just let the brothers of the 61st Division rush to plug the leak. In shame, Seal Zi was also arousedSex, he immediately turned around and shouted: "Brothers from the security team, follow me. Xiao Dongying will drive them back wherever they come from!"

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 40 Bloody Battle at Fortress Mountain (Part 2)

    Seal Zi only set up one squad in front of Fortress Mountain, which was the first mistake made by the National Army. However, this squad only set up an open sentry at the foot of the mountain and one on the mountainside but no hidden sentry. This was a mistake made by the National Army.  The second mistake, the entire squad was stationed in a semi-buried bunker, was the third mistake made by the national army.

    As a result, the Japanese army only used two bundles of explosives to blow up more than a dozen Japanese troops and their semi-buried bunkers. Before the smoke and dust from the explosion dispersed, Second Lieutenant Sakurai stood up from the depression where he was hiding and put the saber in his hand.  With a fierce pull forward, the forty or so Japanese soldiers behind him got up one after another, and each one held a bayonet and silently rushed to the top of the fort.

    About forty Japanese soldiers rushed up from the front of Fortress Mountain with bayonets in hand, while about a hundred Chinese soldiers rushed up from the back of Fortress Mountain with bayonets in hand. Both sides rushed to the top of the mountain almost at the same time, and then suddenly collided with each other.  During the fierce hand-to-hand combat, under the dark night sky, the rattling sound of bayonets and the squeaking sound of piercing the human body could be heard endlessly.

    Xu Jiujiu fired two shots and killed two Japanese soldiers. Just as he was about to continue looking for the next target, a subtle sound of breaking through the air suddenly came from behind. Xu Jiujiu turned to one side, with a sharp bayonet almost touching it.  His left rib grazed, and then he suddenly tightened his left arm to clamp the Japanese rifle, and smashed the rifle in his right hand to the back of his head, smashing the brains of the Japanese soldier who was sneaking behind him.

    When Xu Jiujiu was about to raise his gun and shoot again, the two sides had already been completely entangled, and they could no longer be distinguished in the night.

    From time to time, several screams would be heard, and it was impossible to tell whether they were Chinese screams or Japanese screams.

    In desperation, Xu Jiujiu had no choice but to throw away his shell gun, remove the bayonet of the Japanese soldier, and then hold the bayonet behind his back to continue looking for prey. Xu Jiujiu was able to survive the 128th Shanghai Anti-Japanese War, and he survived a battle to the death.  There is no reason why he survived. At least his stabbing skills are absolutely top-notch.

    The Japanese soldier who bumped into Xu Jiujiu rarely went through two rounds.

    After killing two Japanese soldiers in succession, the situation of the battle quickly became clear.

    Only three of the forty Japanese soldiers were still resisting, but only a dozen of the Chinese soldiers died.

    There is a saying that three Japanese soldiers from seventeen permanent divisions of the Japanese army can form a T-shaped formation and withstand the siege of at least eight or nine national troops in hand-to-hand combat. This is a common phenomenon in the eight years of the Anti-Japanese War.  However, in the Battle of Songhu, the gap between the Chinese and Japanese armies was not large in hand-to-hand combat, and the Chinese army even had a slight upper hand.

    The truth is obvious. Before launching the all-out war of aggression against China, the seventeen permanent divisions of the Japanese army were well-trained, but their participation in actual combat was limited. At most, they were sent to the Northeast to fight against the Democratic Anti-Japanese Alliance. How much combat effectiveness could the Democratic Anti-Japanese Alliance have?  Basically, they were destroyed by the Japanese army's artillery fire. Those who could fight hand-to-hand with the Japanese army were very rare.

    The Central Army's German weapon divisions who participated in the Songhu Battle were different. These dozens of German weapon divisions were fought from the Northern Expedition, the Chiang-Gui War, the Central Plains War, and the pursuit and interception of the Red Army. Basically, all of them were  A veteran who has experienced hundreds of battles and has not participated in ten or eight hand-to-hand combats, you would be embarrassed to be among the German weapon masters.

    Whether you are strong through practice or through hard work, all idiots know.

    But unfortunately, after the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing, these dozens of German armorers were basically all gone. From then on, the national army was severely weakened and could not recover until the end of the Anti-Japanese War, so there was  Later, it was a sad phenomenon that three Japanese soldiers formed a T-shaped formation and were able to kill eight or nine national troops in hand-to-hand combat.

    Seal Zi got angry, gritted his back teeth and roared angrily at the national army brothers who surrounded the last three Japanese soldiers: "Grandma, you are a bear, these three little Japanese are my own, I have to chop them alive one by one!"  "

    After saying that, Seal Zi strode up with a machete dripping with blood. In the hand-to-hand combat just now, he also hacked at least three Japanese soldiers.

    As soon as Seal Zi opened his stance, three sudden gunshots rang out.

    The three Japanese soldiers who were on guard fell to the ground immediately, and they were all shot in the eyebrows. Seal Zi was furious, and turned around and roared: "Who? Who the hell fired the shot?"

    Xu Jiujiu came forward and said coldly: "Everything down there has been beaten into a pot of porridge, do you still have the intention to duel with the little Japanese here? If the main position at the foot of Fortress Mountain is lost, there will be no need to defend Fortress Mountain!"

    Xu Jiujiu usually has a good temper, but at this time, he seems to be a different person. From head to toe, there is a heart-stopping bloody smell, as if the bloodthirsty demon sleeping in his body has been awakened by the hand-to-hand combat just now.  .

    Sealzi looked back and saw that the Japanese army had indeed launched a fierce attack from the north and south.

    Xu Jiujiu snorted and said coldly: "Captain Hai, I leave the southwest direction and the front to you."

    ?????????????????????????Taking the remnants of No. 100 of the 61st Division down the mountain, Seal Zi murmured a few words, and hurriedly turned to the southwest of Fortress Mountain with the security team members No. 7 and 80. Although Xu Jiujiu¡¯s tone was very rude, he was Seal  He made a mistake first. According to the military regulations of the national army, Xu Shijiu even had the right to shoot him on the spot.

    As soon as he walked to the half-buried bunker that had been blown up on the mountainside, Seal Zi felt a warning sign in his heart. He took out his cannon and pointed at the ruins of the bunker and shouted, "Who is it? Come out!"

    Dozens of security guards behind him also raised their rifles and pointed them at the ruins.

    Seeing that there was still no movement in the ruins, Sealzi shouted again: "Stop hiding, I have seen you a long time ago. If you don't come out, I will shoot you!"

    "Don't shoot, we're on our own." This time, there was finally a response from the ruins.

    Immediately, a gray-faced figure emerged from the ruins of the bunker. He dusted himself off in front of Seal Zi and dozens of security team members. The man said thankfully: "You're lucky, the phone number was buried in advance."  The line was not blown up and the phone was not broken. Hey, we are lucky, but the little devil is about to be unlucky. "

    Sealzi frowned and said, "Grandma, you're a bear, are you a human or a ghost?"

    The gray man straightened his clothes, stood at attention again, and said loudly: "I am the 1st Company, 1st Battalion, 2nd Regiment, 2nd Brigade, Independent Artillery of the National Revolutionary Army, Captain and Company Commander, Liu Genshuo."

    ? ##########

    Since Company Commander Liu Genshuo swam across the river, Ye Ruxue's heart has been tightening.

    From twelve o'clock at noon to ten o'clock in the evening, Ye Ruxue's beautiful eyes never left the Fortress Mountain across the Huangpu River for ten hours. Although it was already dark at this time, she could not see anything clearly, but she  Still insisting on staying at the observation post, I would look across the Huangpu River through the artillery mirror from time to time.

    Ye Ruxue has an almost paranoid superstition. She feels that a hero like Company Commander Liu will never be killed silently by the Japanese army in the Huangpu River. He will definitely swim across the river alive and he will definitely build a building on the other side of the river.  A forward observation post then guided the artillery on the east coast to carry out precise bombardment against the Japanese troops on the west coast.

    A burst of heavy footsteps interrupted Ye Ruxue's thoughts. Looking back, it was Battalion Commander Sun Shengzhi who walked in.

    Seeing that Ye Ruxue had not left, Sun Shengzhi said in shock: "Miss Ye, why haven't you returned to the French Concession yet?"

    Ye Ruxue shook her head gently and said in a soft but firm tone: "Unless there is news about Company Commander Liu, I will not return to the French Concession."

    Sun Shengzhi frowned and asked the observation sentry again: "Don't you have a call from Company Commander Liu yet?"

    "No." The observation sentry shook his head, pointed to the already connected telephone, and said to Sun Shengzhi, "I have connected the telephone line, but the phone has not rang from noon until now."

    "Ring, ring, ring" Before the observation sentry finished speaking, the phone suddenly rang.

    The two observation sentries and Ye Ruxue suddenly became energetic. Sun Shengzhi rushed forward in two steps, picked up the microphone and roared over there: "Liu Genshuo, is that you?"

    Liu Keunshuo¡¯s clear voice sounded on the other end of the phone: ¡°It¡¯s me at the camp seat.¡±

    "Good boy, I knew you were good. Yes, you are my Sun Shengzhi's soldier!"

    "Back at the camp, I have set up the telephone set on the top of the fort. Now the entire Japanese beachhead and their attack route are all under my nose. Haha, the view is not that good. I will shoot right away.  Zhu Yuanbao is coming over, this side is almost unable to withstand it, so hurry up and support us with artillery fire!"

    Sun Shengzhi turned around and ordered the observation sentry: "Quick, transfer to each artillery platoon immediately!"

    "Yes!" the observation sentry responded suddenly, and quickly connected the telephones of the three artillery platoons to the switchboard. Liu Genshuo's temporary forward observation post on the other side of the river formed a direct interaction with each artillery platoon.

    ? ##########

    Liu Genshuo was not wrong. The remnants of the 61st Division guarding Taiwan were indeed almost unable to withstand it.

    The reason why we can't hold on is very simple, that is, the remnants of the 61st Division have run out of ammunition.

    During the fierce battle, the last remaining Maxim heavy machine gun was the first to stop firing. The machine gunner Lao Bainiu shouted to Xu Jiujiu almost in a tearful tone: "The camp is out of bullets!"

    "Bingzuo, I only have two magazines left!"

    "Bingzuo, I only have half a magazine left!"

    "Battle base, brothers are almost out of bullets!"

    The roar of the old white bull quickly caused a chain reaction. As if in an instant, every company was running out of ammunition. In fact, seriously speaking, the remnants of the 61st Division were able to persist from noon to now without running out of ammunition. It is already quite good. If it were replaced  The new recruits are here, and the original ammunition reserve is just?Can't even last two hours.

    Xu Jiujiu laid the bayonet on the ground indifferently, and then said coldly: "Everyone has it, put on the bayonet!"

    The remaining hundred or so veterans all looked miserable, but not one of them hesitated. Xu Jiujiu gave the order, and the veterans removed their bayonets one after another, stuck the bayonets on their rifles, and then held the cold rifles.  The bayonets were lined up in the trench, and then everyone's eyes focused on Xu Jiujiu.

    ¡°Just waiting for Xu Jiujiu¡¯s order, the final moment of death is coming.

    Facing death, the veterans' hearts calmed down. They were already at the gate of hell. It was useless to think about it. Ever since they put on this military uniform, they knew that such a day would come sooner or later. Now, it is time to leave this place.  The world is over, but even if he dies, he still has to recruit a few Japanese to support him.

    China, the descendants of Yan and Huang, are by no means easy to bully!

    Xu Jiujiu was like a cold steel sculpture, standing motionless in the trench. Above his head, the Japanese machine guns and grenade launchers dragged out streaks of light in the air, making the dark night colorful. In front of him,  Groups of Japanese soldiers held bright bayonets and charged forward in silence.

    In a trance, you can hear the footsteps of Japanese soldiers.

    Just when Xu Jiujiu was about to order the entire army to attack, a not-so-conspicuous stream of rainbow suddenly roared from the other side of the fort mountain. After crossing the top of the fort mountain, it quickly fell, and then it was fiercely buried in the Japanese army.  There was a sudden explosion between the charging ranks. In the dazzling fire, two Japanese soldiers were lifted into the air and brutally mutilated

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 41 Pudong Cannon (Part 1)

    "Huh?!"

    Seeing two Japanese soldiers being torn apart by the air waves generated by the explosion of the artillery shell, Xu Jiujiu couldn't help but be stunned.

    Immediately, several more artillery shells dragged their dazzling tracers over the Fortress Mountain and fell into the Japanese charging formation. With the continuous violent explosions, the Japanese troops who were charging forward were suddenly blown away. In fact, they were really hit.  The shells killed very few Japanese soldiers, but the psychological shock to the Japanese soldiers was huge.

    Why did the national army suddenly have artillery? What is going on?

    The remnant soldiers of the 61st Division who were waiting for a desperate charge in the trenches also looked at each other. The shells flew from the Fortress Mountain. Could it be that the Japanese warships off Wusong were firing?  But this is not right. How could a Japanese warship fire cannonballs into its own charging formation?  Also, the caliber of Japanese naval guns seems to be more than that large.

    Only Xu Jiujiu vaguely guessed that this was probably the 8th Group Army in Pudong providing artillery support.

    Although Xu Jiujiu was not sure why the artillery of the Pudong 8th Group Army could fire so accurately. Several shells in a row fell into the Japanese charging formation as if they had eyes. However, Xu Jiujiu was very clear about one thing.  , that is, the artillery support that the 8th Army can provide is absolutely limited, and can only deter the Japanese army for a while.

    ? ##########

    When the first artillery shell from the east side of the fort fell and exploded, Major Ohara on the opposite side also immediately realized that something was wrong. Just looking at the trajectory of the artillery shell in the night sky and the sound of the explosion, Ohara Shigemi knew that this was definitely not the case.  Naval guns and naval guns will never bombard Taiwan at this time.

    This is not a naval gun, then it can only be an artillery piece of the Chinese army!

    Captain Fujimoto, who was standing next to Ohara Shigemi, also changed his expression in an instant and whispered: "Captain, this is the Chinese artillery, and it has at least four mountain cannons. This is equivalent to an artillery squadron. According to the practice of the Chinese Army,  , at least an infantry unit of brigade or above is required to equip an artillery squadron in the field.¡±

    The implication of Captain Fujimoto is that reinforcements from the Chinese army have arrived, and at least one brigade!

    "Hagagaru, the reinforcements from the China Army arrived so quickly!" Although Ohara Shigemi was still a little skeptical, he did not dare to take risks. He immediately ordered Captain Fujimoto, "Order, Murayama Squadron to retreat immediately, and Maehara Squadron to build fortifications on the spot.  Prepare to hold on, the artillery squadron will step up the search for Chinese artillery and implement artillery counterattacks!"

    "Hai!" Captain Fujimoto suddenly lowered his head and accepted the order.

    ? ##########

    On the top of the fort, Liu Kenshuo was holding a telescope to observe the Japanese troops below.

    Seeing that the Japanese troops in both directions were shrinking and retreating in unison, Liu Keunshuo curled his lips and muttered in a low voice: "You stupid little devil, you just thought of running away now, don't you think it's a little too late?"

    After that, Liu Keunshuo raised another bunch of ribbons to measure the wind speed and direction, then grabbed the microphone and shouted: "The wind speed is two meters, the wind direction is southeast, the shooting angle is correct, the impact point extends forward fifty meters, ten rounds are fired rapidly,  Fuck you little Japan!¡±

    A few seconds later, rows of Bofus shells roared from Pudong with dazzling tracers, and followed the Japanese army's heels as if they had eyes. Then there were continuous violent explosions.  The Japanese troops who were retreating hastily were suddenly blown to pieces, and Japan's bushido spirit had no effect at all in the face of artillery fire.

    Through the telescope, Liu Keunshuo saw that the Japanese troops were blown to pieces. From time to time, Japanese troops were torn apart by the air waves generated by the explosion. He couldn't help laughing. While laughing, he roared in a low voice with a ferocious look: "You stupid little devils."  , let you go wild on the ground in China, and today I will show you the power of the Pudong Magic Cannon, hehe."

    ? ##########

    On the main position at the foot of Fort Hill, the remaining soldiers of the 61st Division were already cheering.

    Having artillery is different from not having artillery. Under the threat of artillery, Japan's offensive collapsed instantly.

    It is difficult for those who have never served in the military or been bombarded by the enemy to understand the mood of the remnants of the 61st Division at this moment. This is similar to the Chinese fishermen who were fed up with the bullying of other countries¡¯ coast guard and finally met the Chinese fishermen on the sea one day.  It's roughly the same. In a nutshell, my dear, I've been waiting for you!

    "What a stupid little Japan, let you run wild, haha."

    "Well done, well done to the artillery brothers, beat the hell out of them!"

    ¡°Hit, beat, beat, blow these little naughty little devils to death!¡±

    ¡°Little Japan, I¡¯ll fuck your eighteen generations of ancestors, go back to Japan!¡±

    The remnant soldiers burst into cheers, but Xu Jiujiu remained calm. When he saw the artillery fire of the 8th Group Army beginning to extend towards the Japanese army's deep positions, he stood up suddenly from the trench and shouted loudly:"Quick, hurry up and collect Japanese ammunition, whether it's a 38-meter cover or a melon grenade, we need them all, quick!"

    The national army generally does not collect Japanese weapons because the calibers of the firearms on both sides are different.

    However, the situation is stronger than the people. The ammunition of the remnants of the 61st Division has been exhausted. If the weapons and ammunition left by the Japanese army on the battlefield are not collected, they may not be able to survive for even a quarter of an hour. Xu Jiujiu gave an order and the last remaining hundred  The dozen or so remnant soldiers woke up from a dream, jumped up from the trenches, and went around to collect weapons and ammunition left by the Japanese army.

    "Quick, move quickly!" Xu Jiujiu kept urging the remaining soldiers of the 61st Division, because he knew that the artillery support of the 8th Group Army would never last long, and the Japanese commander on the opposite side would react quickly and stay.  They won't have much time to collect Japanese ammunition, so they must seize the time.

    ? ##########

    Xu Shijiu¡¯s worries are absolutely correct.

    When the artillery observer came to report that the Chinese army's artillery was far away on the east bank of the Huangpu River, Ohara Shigemi knew that he was worrying too much. The Chinese army's reinforcements had not yet arrived, and there was only a small group of Chinese artillery providing artillery support to friendly forces.  After realizing this, Ohara Shigemi couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    As long as Chinese reinforcements have not arrived, the war situation will still be under the control of the Japanese army.

    But Ohara Shigemi was still a little surprised, because the Chinese artillery fired so accurately!

    Whether it was the ten-round rapid fire in pursuit of the Murayama Squadron just now, or the extended artillery bombardment on the Japanese beachhead, the accuracy of the Chinese artillery was simply shocking. In the eyes of Ohara Kuromi, even the best ones in the empire  The heavy artillery brigade may not be able to perform better than the Chinese artillery on the other side.

    Another row of artillery shells landed on the beachhead, and almost detonated the ammunition depot!

    Watching the orderlies at the brigade headquarters moving the ammunition stacked in the open into the underground bunker in a chaotic manner, the deputy captain, Captain Fujimoto, couldn't help but muttered: "Captain, it's not safe here. You should hurry up and enter the underground bunker, right? Chinese artillery."  It¡¯s like I have eyes, so accurate!¡±

    Eye?  Do Chinese artillerymen have eyes?  !  Ohara Shigemi's heart suddenly moved slightly.

    Immediately, Ohara Shigemi turned around slightly, and her cold eyes fell on Fortress Mountain.

    Ohara Shigemi studied infantry at Rishi, and also studied command at Riku University. However, as a brigade commander, he must have enough knowledge about artillery. He put aside the direct-aiming shooting of flat-fire cannons and focused on long-range shooting.  In order for the range cannon to hit accurately, it is inseparable from the precise shooting elements provided by the forward observation post.

    For example, if the Japanese Navy's naval gun salvos are not guided by the observation of the hot air balloon's lift-off, they can basically only shoot blindly.

    If the Chinese artillery has eyes, then these eyes are its forward observation posts, and this forward observation post must be on Fortress Hill, because only by standing on Fortress Hill can the Japanese beachhead and the Murayama Squadron's attack just now be seen  The route is clearly visible, and yes, that¡¯s how it must be.

    In the darkness, it is too difficult to locate and destroy the Chinese artillery in Pudong, but it is not difficult to find the forward observation post on Fortress Mountain.

    "Order." Ohara Shigemi raised his right hand and said coldly, "The artillery fires illumination bombs!"

    "Hai!" Captain Fujimoto lowered his head suddenly, then turned around and shouted, "Artillery squadron, launch illumination bombs!"

    Accompanied by two piercing screams, two illumination bombs quickly rose into the air and then slowly fell. The strong light emitted by the mixed combustion of magnesium powder and aluminum powder instantly illuminated the entire fort as bright as day. Ohara Shigemi raised his telescope and looked towards the fort mountain.  Looking around, several suspicious targets were quickly discovered, and the forward observation posts of the Chinese artillery must be among them.

    ¡°Yo, yo, yo.¡± Ohara Shigemi smiled ferociously, and then put down the telescope and told Captain Fujimoto, ¡°Order, the artillery squadron immediately launches a sudden fire attack on Fortress Mountain, and then requests naval support.¡±

    "Hai!" Captain Fujimoto lowered his head suddenly and hurriedly took the order.

    ? ##########

    As soon as the Japanese military flares took off, Liu Genshuo knew that his observation post had been discovered by the Japanese army. The ensuing Japanese firepower attack further confirmed this point. However, Liu Genshuo was not surprised but overjoyed, and did not move immediately because the Japanese army  While trying to destroy his observation post, he also exposed his artillery position.

    This is like two swordsmen fighting each other. One of them is in danger of being blinded by his opponent, but unexpectedly seizes the opportunity to kill with a single blow. Does he choose to give up in order to save his eyes?  Or sacrifice your eyes to seal your throat with a sword?  Liu Keunshuo chose the latter without hesitation, and he had to kill the Japanese artillery on the opposite side no matter what!

    "Because Liu Genshuo knows very well that although the Japanese navy's naval guns have super large caliber and super lethality,?Due to the ballistics, it is impossible to hit the back of Fortress Hill, but it is not as big a threat as the Japanese infantry artillery on the opposite side. If the Japanese infantry artillery on the opposite side can be killed, it will undoubtedly greatly relieve the pressure on the defenders of the fort.

    One after another Japanese artillery shells scattered smoke and dust all over the top of the fort mountain. The salvoes of Japanese naval guns from the sea off Wusong even shattered the entire front of the fort mountain. Liu Genshuo could even clearly feel that even  The ground underfoot was shaking violently, and the Fortress Mountain looked like an apocalyptic scene.

    However, Liu Genshuo was not moved at all. He just stretched out his right thumb in front of his face, closed his left eye first, then his right eye, and silently estimated the distance of the Japanese artillery positions. For the Chinese artillerymen who lacked observation equipment,  , Measuring distance is a difficult technical task, and it is especially difficult to measure distance at night. Fortunately, the Japanese army's flares help.

    For experienced veterans, the error in target observation within one kilometer rarely exceeds fifty meters. Top artillerymen like Liu Genshuo can control the error within twenty meters.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 42 Pudong Cannon (Part 2)

    In Pudong, the forward observation post located on the former site of the East Fort was also alerted by Japanese flares.

    After the illumination bomb took off, what followed was a salvo of hundreds of Japanese naval large-caliber naval guns!

    Miller Review reporter Ye Ruxue, who had just laid down on a stone and took a nap, was also awakened by the huge explosion. She stood up and asked Sun Shengzhi in a daze: "Captain Sun, what happened?"

    "I don't know." Sun Shengzhi raised his head from behind the artillery mirror and shook his head simply.

    Ye Ruxue rubbed her sore shoulders and asked, "Would you like to give Company Commander Liu a call?"

    "No!" Although the beauty was in front of him, Sun Shengzhi flatly refused. The command post could not call the forward observation post. This was a lesson learned with blood by the artillery. The observation post set up on the top of the Jesus Cathedral a few days ago was because of the night  The sudden ringing of the phone revealed its location, and it was eventually picked up by Japanese agents.

    Sun Shengzhi was actually more anxious than anyone else. He knew better than anyone else that Liu Genshuo's forward observation post on the top of the fort mountain was probably discovered by the Japanese army, and the Japanese army's shelling was probably directed at him. He was eager to  I wanted to talk to Liu Keunshuo and ordered Liu Keunshuo to move immediately, but I didn't dare to call the other side rashly.

    ¡°In case Liu Keun Suk is ready to transfer, if a call comes at this time, and Liu Keun Suk comes back to answer the phone, this moment of delay may very well cost his life.

    Not daring to call, Sun Shengzhi could only wait in Jian Ao.

    Fortunately, Sun Shengzhi's waiting did not last long, and the phone rang soon.

    He picked up the phone as quickly as possible. When Sun Shengzhi was about to order Liu Genshuo to move, Liu Genshuo on the other end of the phone yelled like a barrage at an even faster speed: "Each artillery platoon, each artillery platoon, the wind speed is four meters.  The wind direction is east-southeast, the shooting angle is adjusted four degrees to the left, the impact point is extended 800 meters forward, and a test shot is launched!"

    The words Sun Shengzhi spat out were forced back into his stomach.

    "A moment later, the only four Bofus Mountain cannons of the 1st Artillery Battery were adjusted to fire at Zhuyuan. Then a cannon shell took off into the sky with a dazzling tracer, and flew across the wide Huangpu River towards the Artillery Taiwan.

    "It missed. Adjust the shooting angle half a degree to the right. Extend the impact point another fifty meters. Test fire the second round!" Ten seconds later, Liu Keunshuo yelled again from the other end of the phone. After a while, he adjusted the shooting position again.  Zhuyuan's national army artillery fired two test rounds, and another artillery shell flew across the night sky with a long tail flame towards the other side.

    "Hit, the shooting elements are locked, ten rounds of rapid fire! Ten rounds of rapid fire!"

    It was only then that Sun Shengzhi finally intervened and shouted into the microphone: "Liu Keunshuo, what are you doing? Transfer him immediately, transfer me immediately"

    "Battle base, I discovered Little Japan's artillery position! Little Japan's artillery is going to be finished, haha, hahaha"

    Listening to the unbridled laughter transmitted from the microphone, the hairs on Sun Shengzhi's back stood up. He knew what it meant to stay on Fortress Mountain at this time. This stupid boy Liu Genshuo, he was talking to Little Japan.  Risking his life, he is exchanging his own life for Japanese artillery!

    At that moment, Sun Shengzhi shouted into the microphone again at the top of his lungs: "I order you to transfer immediately, transfer immediately, Liu Keunshuo, please listen to me, come back alive, no matter what, you must come back alive"

    Then there was a bang on the other end of the microphone, and Liu Keunshuo's laughter stopped abruptly.

    "Liu Genshuo? Liu Genshuo! Liu Genshuo?!" Sun Shengzhi shouted several times in succession, but there was no response from the other end.

    Sun Shengzhi still refused to give up and continued shouting into the microphone, as if expecting a miracle to happen, expecting that familiar voice to suddenly ring again, but Ye Ruxue on the side was already in tears. Several days of battlefield interviews had already made her  Deeply appreciate the cruelty and ruthlessness of war. How many fresh lives have disappeared like this?

    The two observation sentries in the East Fort observation post also stood up silently, silently took off their helmets and raised them to their chests. They bowed deeply to the west bank of the Huangpu River side by side: "Company Commander, you have a good journey, we will take your place and continue to serve as the Pudong artillery."  eyes, the fire from the Pudong Divine Artillery will still fall on the Japanese heads as if they had eyes.

    ? ##########

    The violent explosion reflected Ohara Shigemi¡¯s eyes red, as if there were two fires burning inside.

    Looking at the huge mushroom cloud rising from the artillery position in the distance, Ohara Shigemi almost wanted to kill someone.

    I originally wanted to destroy the National Army artillery forward observation post on the fort mountain in one fell swoop, but I didn't want to expose the position of our own artillery. Let the National Army's forward observation post guide the artillery fire and launch a sudden fire attack on our own artillery. This sudden attack by the National Army artillery  It is still very accurate. The six Qiwu Mountain Cannons of the artillery squadron directly under the Ohara Brigade are probably very unlikely to survive.

    ?"Hagagaru, Baggaru." Ohara Shigemi stared at her blood-red eyes and roared repeatedly.

    Next to him, Captain Fujimoto and a dozen orderlies and orderlies at the brigade headquarters were also stunned. They all couldn't accept this fact. It was surprising enough that the Chinese artillery dared to engage in an artillery battle with the imperial artillery. The imperial artillery actually  We also lost to Chinese artillery. How is this possible? How is this possible?  !

    Taking a deep breath of the salty, moist and bloody air, Ohara Shigemi finally suppressed the overwhelming anger in her chest. The artillery squadron was destroyed by the Chinese artillery. This was irreversible. Due to the terrain, the naval ship  The support that artillery can provide is also limited, and the time limit given by General Matsui is that he must control the artillery Taiwan before dawn.

    Looking at the watch, the hour hand points to the early morning of the 21st, and there are still about five hours before dawn.

    The Ohara Battalion first lost the tank detachment, and then the artillery squadron, and the naval guns could not help. With the tenacity shown by the Chinese army during the day and the first half of the night yesterday, the Ohara Battalion wanted to seize the artillery Taiwan before dawn.  , the difficulty is not ordinary high, Ohara Shigemi felt tight when thinking of this.

    Nowadays, the only thing the Ohara Brigade can rely on is the spirit of Bushido!

    In a word, even if the entire special operations brigade is exhausted, we must seize the artillery platform and clear the way for the 3rd Division and even the large-scale landing of the Shanghai Condemnation Force. At that moment, Ohara Shigemi turned to the deputy captain, Captain Fujimoto: "Fujimoto-kun,  Order Maehara Squadron to withdraw to the base, and let Maehara-kun, Murayama-kun, Noguchi-kun and Takeda-kun come to my headquarters!"

    "Hai!" Captain Fujimoto lowered his head suddenly and hurried over to make a phone call.

    ? ##########

    Seal Zi and Lao et al carried down a bloody man from Fortress Hill. Only then did the remaining soldiers of the 61st Division realize that it was this "bloody man" who had just led the Pudong artillery to destroy the Japanese artillery positions!

    Wusong¡¯s security team is considered disabled, with only two of the two hundred people alive.

    Immediately, two remnant soldiers came out to help carry the stretcher.

    As the bloody stretcher was carried from the trench, the hundreds of remaining soldiers stood up one after another, taking off their military caps or helmets one by one and bowing in silence to the bloody man on the stretcher. This is the highest salute in the army. At the same time,  It was also the last farewell to the war dead. Obviously, the remaining soldiers believed that the bloody men on the stretchers had died for their country.

    "Wait!" When the stretcher passed in front of Xu Jiujiu, he was stopped by Xu Jiujiu.

    With the help of the lights scattered from the Japanese position opposite, Xu Shijiu seemed to see the bloody man on the stretcher move, and he also faintly heard a very weak voice in his ears!

    The artilleryman on the stretcher is not dead yet. What is he talking about?

    Xu Jiujiu took two steps forward and rushed to the stretcher. He put his ear tightly against the bloody man's mouth again. This time he finally heard clearly. The dying artilleryman repeatedly chanted one word in his mouth, flag language!  semaphore!  At the same time, the artilleryman's fingers moved slightly, and the index finger of his right hand, which could no longer be straightened, pointed faintly at his chest.

    Following the direction of the artilleryman¡¯s fingers, Xu Jiujiu took out two colorful flags from his chest.

    Xu Jiujiu easily understood what he meant. He was reminding himself to send people to the fort mountain to lay down flags and guide the Pudong artillery to continue bombarding the Japanese army!

    Tears fell from Xu Jiujiu¡¯s eyes. The Chinese artillery, this is the Chinese artillery. Until the last moment before dying in battle, what they were thinking about was how to kill the enemy!

    Brother Artillery, if you don¡¯t abandon me, I will never abandon you!

    With tears in his eyes, Xu Shijiu said to Seal Zi: "Captain Hai, please send him back to Wusong Town no matter what, and ask the military doctors in Wusong Town to save this artillery brother no matter what!"

    Sealzi turned to look at Xu Jiujiu, somewhat unable to believe his ears.

    As a gangster who has stuck his head in his waistband and robbed homes for many years, Seal Zi claimed that he was not afraid of death. But today, he was shocked by his brothers from the Central Army one after another. The two vanguards who bombed the Japanese tanks yesterday  Not to mention, his death was a heroic one, and he shed tears even after he had not shed tears for many years.

    The Central Army artilleryman lying on the stretcher is also a good person. In order to destroy the Japanese artillery, he is willing to put his own life in it!

    But they were soldiers after all, and the one who really "surprised" Seal Zi was the "official" Xu Shijiu!

    Sealzi knew very well how the battle situation in Fortress Mountain had reached. Maybe the Japanese army's next assault would be able to break through the national army's defense line, but the reinforcements didn't know when they would arrive. At this time, Xu Shijiu ordered him to escort the stretcher.  Wu Songzhen, this is giving him the chance of life, but leaving death to himself!

    "Captain Xu, I" Seal Zi opened his mouth,?Silent.

    Xu Shijiu smiled and said: "Also, please help us send a message to the folks in Guangdong."

    Seal Zi was at a loss, but Xu Jiujiu turned around calmly and walked towards the remaining soldiers of the 61st Division standing in formation.

    He patted the remnant soldier on the shoulder and helped the remnant soldier straighten his clothes. It wasn't until he had walked more than ten steps that Xu Shijiu suddenly turned back, smiled brilliantly at Seal Zi, and said: "Captain Hai, please tell the fellow villagers in Guangdong.  , our 19th Route Army are not rebels, we are also soldiers of the Chinese people!"

    19th Route Army?  Nineteenth Route Army?  !  The eyes of the remaining soldiers suddenly lit up.

    The four words "Nineteenth Route Army" seemed to have some kind of magic power, which made the depressed remnants suddenly become energetic. Once upon a time, they were proud of these four words, but later, these four words became something  Taboo, everyone buries it deep in their hearts, but never dares to mention it to others.

    But today, now, when Xu Jiujiu said these four words again, the remnant soldiers suddenly discovered that they had never forgotten that they were soldiers of the 19th Route Army.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 43 The Last Soldier (Part 1)

    Ohara Shigemi summoned his four squadron commanders to the group headquarters for a short meeting. It turned out that the attrition situation of the four infantry squadrons was serious. The Noguchi Squadron had the smallest casualties, but it only had about a hundred people. It had the largest casualties.  The Takeda Squadron has less than 60 people, and the entire special operations brigade has less than 500 people in total.

    Considering that the support the navy could provide was quite limited, and there were no tanks and artillery, Ohara Shigemi transferred 80 elite personnel from Takeda, Maehara, Murayama squadrons and the group headquarters to supplement the Noguchi Squadron, and ordered the Noguchi Squadron to stay in the group.  The headquarters recuperated its strength, but let the remaining three half-disabled infantry squadrons take turns attacking Fortress Hill.

    Ohara Shigemi's intention is very clear, which is to use the three half-disabled infantry squadrons of Takeda, Maehara, and Murayama to consume as much ammunition and energy as possible from the Fortress Mountain defenders, and wait until the last moment, almost before dawn, before dispatching to recuperate.  The Noguchi squadron, which had been sharp for a long time, gave the garrison of Fortress Mountain a fatal blow.

    Ohara Shigemi¡¯s cold eyes swept over the faces of his three squadron leaders one by one, and said in a deep voice: ¡°Maehara-san, Murayama-san and Takeda-san, please take care of everything.¡±

    "Hai!" The three little devils suddenly lowered their heads and hurriedly took the order.

    ? ##########

    Xu Shijiu is closing his eyes to rest.

    Regarding danger, Xu Shijiu has an almost beast-like keen intuition. He has smelled the smell of death from the air full of the smell of blood and gunpowder smoke. Little Japan also has a stubborn streak. After suffering successive losses, it must be  With an even more crazy counterattack, the next battle will be extremely cruel.

    The good thing is that the atmosphere on the battlefield is much more active than before.

    After Xu Jiujiu said the words "Nineteenth Route Army" in public, the hundred or so remnant soldiers of the 61st Division suddenly seemed like a different person and started talking and laughing. Since the Fujian Revolution, these two rebels  This word has been weighing on their hearts, making them breathless, but now, they can finally let it go.

    The 19th Route Army is not a rebel army, they are also soldiers of the Chinese people!

    "Bah!" A sudden gunshot rang out in the night sky ahead, and the warning sentry in front fired a warning shot, which also meant that the Japanese attack had begun again.

    Little Japan's senior generals may lack strategic vision, but their middle and lower-level officers have extremely high tactical attainments. The Japanese army is also very good at learning and summarizing in field battles. For example, this time, Little Japan learned the lesson and secretly touched the enemy at night.  They came up, but unfortunately, they still couldn't escape the national army's guard post.

    The guard post was a veteran, and he knocked down the Japanese sergeant at the front with one shot. Unfortunately, he only had a 38-gun in his hand. When he pulled the bolt and tried to load the gun, more than a dozen scorching bullets were fired.  The shot entered his body almost at the same time. The veteran's thin body shook violently, and then he fell straight back.

    Until he died, the veteran¡¯s eyes were always wide open, as if he was facing the dark night sky and thinking, why don¡¯t you give me an automatic rifle?  Why don't you give me a machine gun?  If there is a Czech light machine gun, I can knock down at least a squad of Japanese soldiers by myself. No, I can knock down an infantry squad of Japanese soldiers.

    The gunfire from the national army guard post shattered the Japanese army's dream of a sneak attack. Lieutenant Takeda cursed Bagegaru, then pulled out his saber and drew it forward fiercely. Sixty or seventy Japanese soldiers who were crawling behind him jumped.  He stood up, spread out his wavy skirmish line, and rolled towards Fortress Mountain with a shining bayonet.

    The Japanese army was still far away, but the Chinese army did not fire rashly because they could not see far in the dark. Shooting rashly would only waste precious bullets.

    Xu Shijiu also thought about guiding the Pudong artillery through flag language, but unfortunately he had no skills, and among the hundreds of surviving remnants, he was the only one who understood flag language.

    It wasn't until the Japanese army got within fifty meters that the Chinese army threw out a row of grenades, and then took advantage of the flames generated by the explosion of the grenades to aim and shoot. However, the distance of fifty meters was too close. In the time it took to take a breath, the Japanese army had already rushed in.  A fierce hand-to-hand battle ensued, with one side silent and the other roaring.

    Under the night sky, the Chinese and Japanese armies fought to the death with all their might. The sounds of rifles clashing, bayonets piercing flesh, and the clicks of gun butts smashing bones were endless.

    Hand-to-hand combat is fierce and cruel, but its duration is also very short.

    In less than ten minutes, all the forty or fifty Japanese soldiers who broke into the national army positions, including Lieutenant Takeda, were wiped out. Although they were exhausted, and although they had run out of ammunition and reinforcements, the remaining soldiers of the 61st Division still showed their ability.  The style of the 19th Route Army at that time caused the Japanese to suffer a big somersault in hand-to-hand combat, which they were most proud of.

    Under the night sky in Taiwan, the arrogant roar of Jiang Guangnai, commander-in-chief of the 19th Route Army, still vaguely echoed: Fighting with bayonets, our 19th Route Army has never been afraid of anyone!  Japan???  Let them come as they please!

    ? ##########

    Although it was pitch black and couldn't see anything, Ohara Shigemi stubbornly held up the telescope and looked at it.

    When the national army position opposite became silent again, but Lieutenant Takeda never sent a success signal, Ohara Shigemi knew that Takeda Squadron was finished.

    "The Takeda Squadron has clearly rushed into the national army's position, but still failed to succeed?"

    The Chinese army on the opposite side actually defeated the Takeda Squadron in hand-to-hand combat?

    Touching the scar on his chin, a chill suddenly ran down Ohara Shigemi's back. Another Chinese army jumped out of his mind. Five years ago, there was also a Chinese army here in a hand-to-hand battle.  After defeating the imperial army, the name of this Chinese army was called the Nineteenth Route Army.

    Ohara Shigemi still can't forget the veteran of the 19th Route Army who left a scar on his face, and the vicious captain of the 19th Route Army. This is the most painful thing in his heart and the one he least wants to touch.  Recalling it, Ohara Shigemi suddenly had a very bad premonition. The national army on the opposite side might be the 19th Route Army back then!

    Captain Fujimoto didn't know what Major Ohara was thinking, so he suggested: "Captain, I'm afraid that Takeda Squadron is finished, but China Army probably doesn't have a few people left. I don't think there's any need to send out Murayama or Maehara Squadron to waste time."  , it¡¯s better to join the Noguchi Squadron immediately and launch the final assault on the China Army.¡±

    "No." Ohara Shigemi suddenly raised his hand, then slowly shook his head and said, "The Chinese army on the opposite side is tenacious beyond imagination. The imperial army cannot be careless, absolutely cannot be careless. Order the Murayama Squadron to attack one by one in small groups, and then inform Murayama  "Sang, try to avoid hand-to-hand combat with the Chinese troops and use machine gun fire to destroy them as much as possible."

    "This" Captain Fujimoto was at a loss when he heard this, trying to avoid hand-to-hand combat?

    You must know that the Japanese have always advocated martial arts. The essence of bushido is to fight hand-to-hand with the enemy and to mentally destroy the enemy's will to resist with the will to die. But now Major Ohara has ordered the Murayama Squadron to avoid hand-to-hand combat. What's going on?  Is it possible that the Chinese army on the opposite side is better at hand-to-hand combat than the imperial army?

    Captain Fujimoto was just a farmer in Nagoya, and had never even been a military officer. Naturally, he had no way of knowing Ohara Shigemi's concerns. However, Ohara Shigemi was very clear-headed. He knew that the mission of Ohara Brigade was not only to seize the artillery platform, but also to defend the artillery platform.  Taiwan held on until the early morning of the 23rd, until the main force of the 3rd Division landed on the beach here.

    Therefore, the Ohara Brigade must not consume the still intact Noguchi Squadron in the battle to capture Fortress Mountain. This precious force must be retained to withstand the crazy counterattack of the Chinese army.

    ? ##########

    Although the remnants of the 61st Division defeated the Noda Squadron, they also paid a heavy price. Including 16 seriously injured people, there were still a total of 48 people who could breathe. What's even more serious is that the soldiers previously collected from the Japanese corpses  There is not much ammunition left in that pitiful situation. Now we are really running out of ammunition, help, and people!

    With only forty-eight soldiers, it was obviously impossible to hold the line of defense that was more than 300 meters wide at the foot of the fort. Xu Shijiu had to abandon the first line of defense and shrink his only troops to the second line of defense on the mountainside.  I took out my pocket watch and looked at it. The hour hand just pointed to two o'clock in the morning, and it would be at least three hours before dawn.

    The Japanese navy off the coast of Wusong began another round of large-scale bombardment. Little Japan seemed to be deeply stung by the defeat in the hand-to-hand battle just now. This time the bombardment was particularly violent, and there were even more than a dozen gunboats surrounding it.  On both sides of the fort, they tried to threaten the reverse slope of Fortress Hill, but with little success.

    While the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking, Xu Shijiu's thoughts flew back to Shanghai, and a beautiful silhouette appeared in his mind, Jiaxi, my love, farewell

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 44 The Last Soldier (Part 2)

    When Xu Jiujiu was thinking about Yu Jiaxi, Yu Jiaxi was marching with the 19th Brigade to Wusong Town.

    Yang Ruofei's 61st Division was defeated by the Japanese army yesterday morning. The first to know the news was the 9th Army Commander Zhang Zhizhong, a senior party-state general, and then the Nanjing Headquarters. However, these big shots would not pay attention to the life and death of little people like Xu Shijiu.  Yes, they would not urge Zhongsong Brigade, let alone notify the 19th Brigade that had not yet set off.

    Zhu Xia only remembered to notify the 19th Brigade to leave early after returning from Artillery Taiwan.

    Therefore, when the 19th Brigade learned the news, it was already after two o'clock in the afternoon. By that time, the remnants of the 61st Division were already fighting with the Ohara Brigade on the artillery platform.

    Scar, One-Handed and One-Eyed Dragon jumped up at that time and immediately gathered the team to prepare to leave.

    Of course, Yu Jiaxi couldn't hide such a big news from the 19th Brigade, and Scar and the others didn't intend to hide it. One-eyed Dragon even took the initiative to tell Yu Jiaxi the whole story. He heard that Xu Jiujiu was in danger, where could Yu Jiaxi still go?  After being able to sit still, he took Shu Tongwen and picked up the medicine box and joined the queue of the 19th Brigade, heading for Wusong Town urgently.

    But there are wars all over Shanghai, and the road from the North Railway Station to Wusong Town is not easy.

    Since Yangshupu and Hongkou districts could not be conquered, the 19th Brigade had no choice but to go west first, then bypass Zhabei, which was blocked by Japanese naval guns, from Nanxiang, and then enter Xinshi from Jiangwan. However, at that time the troops  During the day, Japanese bombers came from time to time in the sky to bomb. The team stopped and went at an extremely slow speed.

    By the time the 19th Brigade arrived at Zhang Huabin Railway Station, it was already past four o'clock in the morning the next day. Zhang Huabin Railway Station is the terminal station of the Shanghai-Nanjing Railway, and not far ahead is the Hazaobin Bridge. Yesterday morning, Xu Jiujiu  It was on the Hazohama Bridge that the Japanese army's camouflage was seen, causing the Ohara brigade's surprise attack to fail.

    When we walked to Zhang Huabin Railway Station, the hundred or so veterans were okay, but the two hundred new recruits were already extremely tired. Scar was helpless, and just when he was about to stop and rest for a while, a group of Central Army troops suddenly came towards him.  , two of them were carrying a stretcher, and there was a seriously injured person covered in blood and flesh lying on it.

    Before the people from the 19th Brigade came forward to question him, an officer from the Central Army wearing a security uniform rushed forward and asked repeatedly: "Is there a doctor? Is there a doctor among you?"

    "Yes, I am the doctor, I am." Yu Jiaxi stood up without hesitation.

    "Great, I've found it, I've found a doctor." The man shed tears as he said that, and quickly had someone carry the stretcher in front of Yu Jiaxi, and said in a voice that was almost choking, "Doctor, please  You, please save him, I promised Captain Xu that I will save him no matter what."

    "Captain Xu?" Yu Jiaxi's heart trembled and she asked, "Are you talking about Xu Shijiu?"

    "How do you know?" That man was naturally Seal Zi. He and Lao et al carried the dying artilleryman back to Wusong Town at night. They found that all the Western and Chinese doctors in the town had gone away during the day, and they saw the artilleryman dying.  When he was about to die, he had to carry him all the way to the city to look for a doctor, and he met Yu Jiaxi.

    At that moment, Sealzi said: "What, do you know Captain Xu?"

    Yu Jiaxi held back the tears that were about to burst out of her eyes, shouting loudly in her heart that we are more than just acquaintances, we are lovers, but she just said lightly: "Please don't worry, I will do my best to save him."  Wounded, as long as there is a chance, I will never give up."

    After that, Yu Jiaxi asked Shu Tongwen to open the medicine box and prepare for the operation. As a doctor, it was her duty to save lives and heal the wounded, not to mention that this wounded person was the one Xu Shijiu specially ordered to rescue, but Yu Jiaxi also knew that,  Every second she delays here, the chance of seeing Xu Shijiu for the last time decreases.

    ? ##########

    At this moment, Xu Jiujiu didn¡¯t know that his lover was rescuing the wounded more than ten miles away. In fact, he couldn¡¯t care less because the last moment had arrived.

    Under the successive attacks of the Japanese army, the second line of defense on the mountainside had been lost. Xu Jiujiu took the last three remaining soldiers and retreated to the last line of defense near the top of the mountain. Taking advantage of the gap between the Japanese attacks, he made a final inspection of the equipment.  The four men had a total of five bullets left, two grenades and a melon grenade.

    Xu Jiujiu pressed all five bullets into his rifle, and then distributed the grenades and grenades to the three remnant soldiers, exactly one for each of them.  There was a gentle tap on the forehead, and the remaining soldiers responded with smiles. They all knew what was going to happen next.

    There are no grand words, but the remaining soldiers are indeed ready.

    ? ?Perhaps, after experiencing too many killings and partings, death is no longer so scary to these remnants. The faint smiles blooming on their faces, and the kind of look in their eyes.  The calmness can even give people the illusion that they are looking forward to death.

    The Japanese attack began again. This time the Japanese navy did not prepare for artillery fire.

    The large-caliber artillery shells of the Japanese Navy were not brought by strong winds. They had already wasted too many artillery shells for this small fort mountain, and it was impossible to provide more artillery support to the Ohara brigade.

    At this time, a trace of fish belly white had already appeared in the eastern sky. Through the thin morning light, we could vaguely see that about half a squad of Japanese soldiers were holding 38-inch caps with bayonets in their hands, and they were crouching up to the mountain. Only a dozen or so Japanese soldiers  A Japanese soldier, however, pulled out a skirmish line of nearly 100 meters, stretching from the northern foot of Fortress Mountain to the southern foot.

    Xu Jiujiu pulled the bolt to load the first bullet, and then pulled the trigger.

    A crisp gunshot rang out, and a Japanese soldier fell over and rolled down the hillside. Xu Shijiu's shot directly penetrated his heart, and the remaining dozen Japanese soldiers immediately fell down.  , set up rifles, machine guns and grenade launchers and fired wildly at the top of the mountain. The entire top of the fort was suddenly covered in smoke and dust.

    However, the Japanese army, which was on the offensive side, had a natural disadvantage in shooting. Xu Jiujiu's marksmanship was even more unmatched by ordinary Japanese soldiers. In the blink of an eye, Xu Jiujiu knocked down four more Japanese soldiers. Unfortunately,  , the last five remaining bullets were all used up. He pulled the bolt and looked at the empty barrel. Xu Jiujiu sighed.

    As soon as the gunshots on the mountain stopped, the Japanese soldiers discovered it immediately. The dozen or so Japanese soldiers who were lying on the ground and were shooting stood up again. First, they rushed up the mountain in a dodgy manner with bayonets in hand. When they found that there was no gunfire on the mountain, the Japanese soldiers gradually became more courageous.  As they grew bigger, they all began to straighten up and rush up the mountain.

    However, as soon as Little Japan rushed to the mountainside, several grenades and grenades were thrown down from the top of the mountain. After the violent explosion, three or four more Japanese soldiers were killed on the spot. The remaining seven or eight Japanese soldiers quickly fell to the ground again.  Then there was waiting again. After a long while, the Japanese soldiers got up again and rushed to the top of the mountain.

    This time, the Japanese soldiers finally successfully reached the top of the mountain.

    Then, a brutal hand-to-hand battle broke out again on the top of the mountain. The three remaining soldiers risked their lives and pulled the Japanese soldiers on their backs before they died. The remaining Japanese soldiers were picked to death on the spot by Xu Jiujiu, but Xu  After all, Nineteen was made of flesh and blood. After a night of fierce fighting, his physical strength and energy were severely exhausted, and he was also injured.

    By now it was getting dark, and Ohara Shigemi could clearly see the hand-to-hand combat on the top of the mountain through the telescope.

    Seeing that after the bloody battle, there was only one person left on the top of the mountain. Even though the last person who survived was a national soldier, Ohara Shigemi still kept saying something. He put down the telescope. Ohara Shigemi ordered Captain Fujimoto: "Fujimoto-san, order Noguchi.  The squadron immediately goes out to seize Fortress Hill and occupy Fortress Taiwan!"

    "Hai." Captain Fujimoto lowered his head suddenly.

    ? ##########

    Ohara Shigemi was not the only one who witnessed the hand-to-hand combat just now.

    In the observation post of the east fort, Battalion Commander Sun Shengzhi also had a panoramic view of this scene through the artillery mirror. When he saw the security officer on the fort hill opposite struggling to stand up again from the ground and straightening his spine, Sun Shengzhi  The battalion commander could no longer suppress his tears. Well done to all the brothers in the Wusong Security Team!

    "Miss Ye, come and take a look." Letting tears fall from his cheeks, Battalion Commander Sun Shengzhi turned his head and said to Miller Review reporter Ye Ruxue, "Aren't you always looking for a hero? Opposite me.  There is a hero standing on Fortress Mountain, and he is a real hero. Compared with him, we are nothing at all. "

    Ye Ruxue looked at the tearful Battalion Commander Sun Shengzhi in surprise, and then put her beautiful eyes behind the artillery mirror.

    Through the sight of the artillery mirror, Ye Ruxue easily spotted the hero that Battalion Commander Sun Shengzhi mentioned. He was standing on the top of the bare Fortress Mountain. When she saw clearly that this man was actually wearing the uniform of the security team.  , Fang¡¯s heart felt like it was being tugged hard by something, and when she looked carefully, yes, it was him, it was him!

    "Camp seat, flag, he is flagging us!" an observer suddenly shouted.

    Battalion Commander Sun Shengzhi quickly raised the telescope and adjusted the focus as quickly as possible. As expected, the security officer on the top of the mountain opposite had two signal flags in his hand. He kept making various gestures to group the groups together.  The letters are transmitted to the observation sentry in the east fort observation post.

    Ye Ruxue didn¡¯t understand the flag language, but she seemed to feel something. She almost sobbed and asked Battalion Commander Sun Shengzhi: ¡°Captain Sun, what are you doing?What is he talking about?  "

    "He is saying" Battalion Commander Sun Shengzhi's hands holding the telescope were trembling slightly. He almost choked and said, "He is saying that the 19th Route Army is not a rebel. For the sake of the country and the nation, the 19th Route Army  The Route Army has fought to the last drop, and they should also be the heroes of the nation They are the old 19th Route Army!"

    "Nineteenth Route Army?" Ye Ruxue murmured, "No wonder he changed his name to Xu Nineteenth."

    "He also said" The man's flag message on the opposite side continued, and Battalion Commander Sun Shengzhi continued to explain, "After the Japanese army reaches the top of the mountain later, let us fire at the top of the mountain. He will die together with the Japanese army!"

    Ye Ruxue's pretty face suddenly turned pale. Is he going to die with the Japanese army?  !

    ? ##########

    Xu Jiujiu typed out the last set of letters, then threw away the signal flag and picked up the rifle with the bayonet fixed. Then he turned around and took two steps forward. At the western foot of Fortress Mountain, the black Japanese soldiers were already crushing along the mountain ridge with bayonets in hand.  When we came up, looking at the momentum, there was at least a reinforced squadron of more than 200 people.

    Due to the obstruction of the ridge, the Japanese army did not see the flag signal issued by Xu Shijiu.

    Looking at the Japanese soldiers who were surrounding him from all directions, Xu Shijiu could not help but reveal a smile on his face. It was good. With so many little devils accompanying me on the road, the road to Huangquan would not be too lonely and boring.

    Turning his head again, Xu Jiujiu looked at the city outline of Shanghai in the distance, and said silently in his heart, Shanghai, farewell, Jiaxi, my love, farewell, and the brothers of the 19th Brigade, we will be brothers again in the next life.  ¡­

    ? ##########

    East Fort Observation Post.

    Battalion Commander Sun Shengzhi picked up the phone and roared almost through his teeth: "Each artillery platoon, target Fortress Hill, fire ten rounds at a rapid rate according to the calibration. No, shoot all the shells, shoot them all."  , Blow up these stupid little Japanese, blow them up for me, blow them up, blow them up, blow them up"

    Battalion Commander Sun Shengzhi¡¯s roar almost shattered the microphone.

    A moment later, rows of artillery shells flew towards the Fortress Mountain on the other side of the river with a piercing scream. The Japanese soldiers who had just rushed to the top of the Fortress were completely devastated by continuous violent explosions before they had time to enjoy the joy of victory.  Annihilated Looking at the Fortress Mountain that was completely shrouded in gunpowder smoke, Ye Ruxue burst into tears.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 45 The Last Nineteenth Route Army (Part 1)

    Ye Ruxue almost finished writing the newsletter with tears in her eyes.

    Two newsletters, one "How the Pudong Divine Artillery Was Made", mainly tells the story of the artillery observers of the 2nd Artillery Brigade of the 8th Group Army in Pudong who used their lives to guide the artillery fire. The protagonist is Liu Genshuo, the commander of the 1st Artillery Company.  "The Last Nineteenth Route Army" mainly tells the story of the Battle of Fortress Mountain, and the protagonist is Xu Jiujiu.

    After writing the correspondence, a U.S. warship happened to pass by Wusongkou, and Ye Ruxue took the U.S. warship directly back to the French Concession. Powell, the editor-in-chief of Miller's Review, greatly appreciated these two battlefield communications and wanted to combine them.  The communication was made public as soon as possible, and he also specifically asked the newspaper to print a copy of the "Battlefield Notes" and issue it that afternoon.

    These two battlefield communications immediately caused a sensation in Shanghai.

    Although Miller's Review is an English-language publication, Shanghai was China's largest trading port at the time, with a high degree of internationalization and a large number of elites who were proficient in foreign languages. There were also many missionary schools throughout Shanghai, and these elites and missionary schools basically subscribed  After reading the article to Miller's Review, they translated it to their relatives and friends, and the response quickly expanded.

    The words Ye Ruxue said at the end of "The Last Nineteenth Route Army" immediately shocked the entire Shanghai: He is the last Nineteenth Route Army, but we must not let him become the last hero!

    ? ##########

    "He is the last Nineteenth Route Army, but we must not let him become the last hero!"

    On the steps in front of the big world, a young student wearing a Chinese tunic suit was waving his arms and roaring at the top of his lungs, "Students, don't hesitate anymore, quickly put on your military uniform, pick up your steel gun, and go fight the Japanese invaders.  If one 19th Route Army soldier is killed in battle, thousands of 19th Route Army soldiers will stand up, and the Chinese will never stop killing them!"

    "Little Japan wants to destroy our great China. That is a daydream and wishful thinking!"

    "I wish you all the best. I recommend Xuanyuan with my blood. Classmates, let us fight for the survival of China!"

    The blood of young people is always hot. They may be impulsive, reckless, or even easily misled by the outside world, but they will always be the future of the country and the hope of the nation. Because of their hot blood,  It is precisely because of their impulse that society will progress and the nation will evolve.

    Under the call of the young people on the stage, young students wearing Chinese tunic suits and suits walked to the recruitment office not far away without hesitation, and resolutely wrote their names on the roster.

    The second lieutenant officer in charge of recruiting soldiers routinely repeated those words: "Li Mingran, are you not afraid of death?"

    "I'm afraid of death, but the last 19th Route Army soldier has died in the battle. If I don't stand up, the country will be destroyed. If the country is also destroyed, what's the point of living?"

    "Zhao Huajun, if you put on the military uniform today, you may never have the chance to take it off."

    ¡°I know, I know, if you become a soldier, you will die in battle, but if I don¡¯t become a soldier, my country will be destroyed!¡±

    "Li Deling, was that your girlfriend just now? Are you really willing to leave her and face death?"

    "Sir, there is no reluctance, only willingness. As descendants of Yan and Huang, it is our duty to fight for the country and the nation! If the country does not survive, how can our family be safe?"

    "Yes, if the country does not survive, how can the family be safe?"

    The young students queuing up behind all agreed, and the mood was fierce.

    Five years ago, the 19th Route Army fought a bloody battle with the Japanese invaders in Shanghai. All the citizens of Shanghai still remembered this. Ye Ruxue's battlefield communication immediately aroused their hatred of the same enemy. For a moment,  Young students enthusiastically joined the army, and the general public also donated money and materials. Even beggars on the street donated their money from begging. Enthusiasm for the Anti-Japanese War was unprecedentedly high.

    ? ##########

    At the same time that young people in Shanghai were enthusiastically joining the army, a copy of Miller's Review was already on Chairman Chiang Kai-shek's desk. Of course, Chairman Chiang did not understand English, so a translation was attached at the bottom.

    When he read the newsletter "How the Pudong Divine Cannon was Forged", Chairman Chiang was still in a good mood. However, when he read the second article "The Last Nineteenth Route Army", his face immediately turned gloomy.  Come down.

    The last 19th Route Army?  There are still people who consider themselves to be remnants of the 19th Route Army?

    Chairman Chiang started his career in Huangpu. He first competed with Hu Hanmin and Wang Jingwei for dominance within the party, and later competed with Li Zongren, Feng Yuxiang, Yan Xishan and others for territory. He basically spent the first half of his life in intrigues, so he was very concerned about betrayal and betrayal.  Being betrayed, he was basically numb.

    But there were still two betrayals that would haunt Chairman Chiang until his death.

    ??????????????????????????The other betrayal of Zhang Xiaoliu in the Xi'an Incident that just subsided not long ago was the 19th Route Army. Before the Fujian Revolution, the 19th Route Army had always been the unit that Chairman Chiang relied on, otherwise it would not have been possible.  They were asked to guard important areas in Beijing and Shanghai, but such a force eventually betrayed the party and state and established another government.

    Therefore, it is impossible for Chairman Chiang to have any favorable impressions of the remnants of the Nineteenth Route Army.

    After closing his eyes and thinking for a moment, Chairman Jiang asked Dai Li, who was standing in front of the case with his head bowed: "Yunong, has the identity of this so-called last 19th Route Army been found out?"

    "It was found out that he was the 3rd Regiment of the 119th Brigade of the 60th Division of the 19th Route Army, the guard company commander of the Huang Hanting Regiment. During the 128th Shanghai Anti-Japanese War five years ago, the Huang Hanting Regiment first bombarded Taiwan, and then Miaoxiang, and fought with the Japanese army.  After a series of bloody battles, only two people in the group survived, and one of them was the person mentioned in the communication. His surname was Xu, his original name was Han Hun, and his name was later changed to Nineteen. "

    "Xu Jiujiu?" Chairman Chiang smiled coldly, "You're just a company commander, you don't overestimate your capabilities!"

    Obviously, Chairman Chiang believed that Xu Hanhun changed his name to Xu Jiujiu in an attempt to restore the designation of the Nineteenth Route Army.

    Chairman Chiang thought for a while and then warned: "Didn't Zhong Song's brigade already stationed in Wusong Town and Artillery Taiwan? But people were searching for his body, and he was buried well, and the Ministry of Military and Political Affairs awarded him a posthumous title of Army Colonel. After all, he was also serving the country.  The heroes who sacrificed their lives, at this time of national survival, we must not make the people of the country feel cold."

    ? ##########

    Chairman Chiang was not happy, and Zhang Fakui, commander-in-chief of the 8th Army, was also angry.

    The reason that made Zhang Fakui angry was simple. Ye Ruxue exposed an important piece of information in the newsletter "How the Pudong Divine Cannon is Made": the cannons of the Pudong Artillery were hidden in the bamboo forest during the day.

    "Nonsense, absolutely nonsense!" Zhang Fakui slapped the Miller Review in his hand on the desk and shouted angrily at his adjutant, "Does this reporter from Ye Da have any sense of confidentiality? Pudong is as smooth as a river.  A few bamboo groves can hide cannons, how could she reveal such important information to the newspaper?"

    "This" The adjutant's expression changed drastically when he heard this. He really didn't expect this.

    Zhang Fakui said again: "Notify Cai Zhongfu immediately to move all the artillery in the bamboo forest, quickly!"

    "Yes!" The adjutant snapped to attention and hurriedly ran to call Cai Zhonghu, commander of the 2nd Independent Artillery Brigade.

    Zhang Fakui's caution finally saved Pudong's artillery. As soon as the twelve Bofus Mountain guns of the 2nd Artillery Brigade were transferred, the Japanese Navy's bomber group flew over Pudong, and then heavy aerial bombs were dropped one after another.  Falling like rain, several moso bamboo forests in Pudong were almost flattened.

    ? ##########

    Zhang Fakui was angry, but Zhang Zhizhong was a little sad.

    Looking at Tong Yuanliang, Zhang Zhizhong asked: "Mu Tao, is the Nine-Life Cat really dead?"

    "Nine-lived cat?" Tong Yuanliang was stunned when he heard this, and then realized that Zhang Zhizhong was talking about Xu Shijiu. Because of the 128 Shanghai Anti-Japanese War five years ago, Xu Shijiu participated in more than a dozen fatal battles.  In the end, only two people died in the group, but he survived and was unscathed, so he was nicknamed the Nine-Life Cat.

    "I'm afraid I won't be spared this time." Tong Yuanliang sighed. "Several observation sentries at the East Fort Observation Post, as well as reporter Ye, all saw with their own eyes that the four Bofus Mountain Cannons were at least heading towards the top of Fortress Mountain.  Two hundred rounds of artillery shells were fired, and the entire mountain was completely destroyed. Not to mention flesh and blood, even the steel and iron bones were melted. "

    "What a pity." Zhang Zhizhong shook his head, and then sighed softly.

    But soon, Zhang Zhizhong was no longer in the mood to sigh, because the Iron Fist Project, which Chairman Chiang had high hopes for, was about to begin. The two belated armored companies finally arrived, and Falkenhausen, the general consultant of the German advisory group, also  He has already rushed to the headquarters of the 9th Army in Nanxiang and is taking personal command.

    At 9 o'clock in the evening on August 21, all combat units participating in the Iron Fist Plan had all entered the attack position. Song Xilian, commander of the 36th Division, called Hu Jiaji, commander of the 216th Regiment, who was responsible for the main attack, to the division headquarters to give him a few words of encouragement in person.

    At midnight on the 22nd, more than 500 officers and soldiers of the 1st Battalion of the 216th Regiment, led by the battalion commander Lieutenant Colonel Xiong Xinmin, took the lead in launching a fierce attack from Zhaofeng Road. Lieutenant Colonel Gu Xinheng led the 3rd Battalion in a feint attack from the flank of Gongping Road. The 1st Tank Company and  The 2nd Company also dispatched all 15 Vicker tanks, cooperating with the 216th Regiment to drive straight into Huishan Pier along Zhaofeng Road and Gongxin Road.

    This was the first coordinated operation between armored troops and infantry in the history of the Chinese military, but the effect can only be described as horrific.

    Although tanks have strong protection and powerful firepower, they need to be protected by infantry, especially in street fighting. Otherwise, they will be easily exploded by the enemy. However, the Chinese army officers and soldiers do not understand this at all. They justThe armor of tunnel tanks is very thick. Isn't it nonsense that such thick armor requires infantry to protect it?

    So in actual combat, the officers and soldiers of the 216th Regiment just forced the tanks to clear the way in front, but did not provide the necessary protection at all. The result was predictable. The Japanese army used only a few bundles of explosives to blast the national armored vehicles.  When they finally entered Huishan Pier, the two tank companies had only two tanks left.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 46 The Last Nineteenth Route Army (Part 2)

    In the vision of German General Counsel Falkenhausen, once the Chinese army invades Huishan Pier, it means that the Japanese army will have to abandon Huishan Pier, and then the entire Iron Fist plan will be successful. However, the rigorous Germans  He made an empiricist error here, mistaking the National Army's German Armament Adjusters for the real German army.

    If it were the German army, once they invaded Huishan Pier, the Japanese army in Shanghai would indeed be able to surrender.

    But this is definitely not the case for the Chinese army. Although the Chinese army finally broke into Huishan Pier, they were at the end of their efforts. The only two remaining tanks were quickly destroyed by Japanese naval guns from the Huangpu River. The remaining  The infantry were helpless against the reinforced concrete buildings on both sides of the dock, and were eventually massacred one by one by Japanese naval cannons and machine guns in the open yard.

    The Iron Fist Plan, which Chairman Chiang had high hopes for, ended in a disastrous failure. More than half of the 36th Division, which was responsible for the main attack, suffered casualties. Almost the entire Hu Jiaji Regiment was wiped out. The regiment had three infantry battalions and a guard company, and they were killed in half a night.  Four battalion commanders, twelve company commanders, and regiment leader Hu Jiaji were also shot five times and almost died for their country!

    The blood shed from the officers and soldiers of the 216th Regiment almost dyed the entire Xihua De Road and the entire Huishan Pier red. At dawn the next day, even the water of the Huangpu River was red.

    Falkenhausen's roar rang in the headquarters of Nanxiang's 9th Army for the entirety of the night. Obviously, the rigorous old German man could not accept such a cruel reality. He could not understand why a perfect plan would lead to such a cruel reality.  result?  He never admitted that his plan was somewhat out of line. He stubbornly believed that the national army did not strictly implement his plan.

    Chairman Chiang also believed that Falkenhausen was a well-known military expert in Germany. Although the battle plan he formulated was not perfect, it should never lead to such a disastrous defeat. Chairman Chiang could not help but wonder whether  Because the headquarters did not accept Zhang Zhizhong's suggestion on adjusting the deployment, was Zhang Zhizhong getting emotional and losing his temper?

    Chairman Chiang called Nanxiang and found that Zhang Zhizhong was not at the headquarters.

    Chairman Chiang was a little unhappy, but he was a well-educated man and didn't say much at the time.

    What Chairman Jiang didn't know was that someone was really upset and losing his temper last night, but this person was not Zhang Zhizhong, but Xia Chuzhong, the commander of the 98th Division, because Zhang Zhizhong dismantled the 98th Division again.  The 293rd Brigade was under the command of Song Xilian, and the 294th Brigade was under the command of Wang Jingjiu, commander of the 87th Division.

    Seeing that Xia Chuzhong had become a mere commander, of course he was not happy, so he held on to the two brigades. As a result, Song Xilian, who was both a war fighter and a person, became furious at that time. Zhang Zhizhong had to rush to Jiangwan to put out the fire, so  Chairman Chiang failed to find him during two consecutive phone calls, which also paved the way for Chairman Chiang¡¯s subsequent outburst.

    ? ##########

    General Matsui Iwane, the commander of the Japanese Army's Shanghai Condemnation Force, was also very unhappy because Ohara Shigemi failed to successfully capture the artillery Taiwan, and the landing of the 3rd Division and the 11th Division became a problem.

    The landing of the two divisions is no joke. It is not just a matter of collecting hundreds of small steamers to send tens of thousands of soldiers ashore. The first is heavy equipment such as cannons, tanks, and trucks, and the second is ammunition.  , rations, uniforms and other logistical supplies, and then engineer equipment such as pontoon bridge equipment, and a communication system must be established.

    The most important thing is that all this must be completed in a very short time!

    Otherwise, when the Chinese side reacts and quickly mobilizes dozens of divisions to press them over, the two divisions of the Shanghai Condemnation Army will be in danger of being surrounded and annihilated on the beach. It is said that the seventeen permanent divisions are well-trained and have super combat effectiveness.  , but if the Japanese army is trapped on a narrow beach by the national army, it will be useless no matter how powerful the Japanese army is.

    That's why Matsui Iwane asked Ohara Shigemi to disguise himself as a Marine Corps to seize the artillery Taiwan. Once the Ohara brigade built an advance base on the artillery Taiwan in advance, it would be easy for the Shanghai Condemnation Forces to land in large numbers. But now, Matsui Iwane must  The second set of plans was implemented, which was to land on beaches at Chuanshakou and Zhanghuabin respectively.

    The defenses at Chuanshakou are weak, so there is no problem for the 11th Division to land on the beach from this direction. However, there is a lot of risk for the 3rd Division to land at Zhang Huabin, because Zhang Huabin is located between Wusong Town and the new urban area of ????Shanghai. The National Army  There are heavy troops stationed in these two areas. If the Japanese army cannot quickly establish a foothold, the consequences will be disastrous.

    However, Matsui Iwane had no better choice. Although the coastline in the direction of Sichuan Shakou was long and the national army's defense in that direction was weak, the terrain there was not conducive to the rapid landing of heavy equipment. Shanghai sent conscripts to capture Zhang Huabin.  Only then can we use the railway terminal with huge throughput to quickly send a large amount of heavy equipment ashore.

    In the early morning of August 23, the day after the failure of the National Army¡¯s Iron Fist Plan, the two vanguard regiments of the Japanese 3rd Division and the 11th Division were separated from Zhang Huabin andAfter the news came back that the landing at Shakou was successful, Matsui Iwane was surprised because even at Zhang Huabin Railway Station, the Japanese army did not encounter much resistance.

    Matsui Iwane didn't know that Zhang Huabin happened to be at the junction of Wusong Town and the new urban area of ??Shanghai. Zhong Song Brigade, who had just transferred to Wusong Town, believed that Zhang Huabin was the defense area of ??the 87th Division, while Wang Jingjiu, the commander of the 87th Division, believed that Zhang Huabin should  It was the defense zone of Zhong Song Brigade, which resulted in a defensive blind spot.

    When the Japanese army took advantage of the midnight high tide to launch raids from both directions of Lozao Bin and Huangpu River, a platoon of the Shanghai Police Corps stationed at Zhang Huabin Railway Station put up a desperate resistance until the last stand. However, their desperate resistance  It failed to change the overall situation of the Songhu war from a rapid deterioration.

    The Battle of Songhu then entered the second stage. From this day on, the national army was no longer thinking about how to encircle and annihilate the Japanese army in Shanghai, but how to withstand the Japanese offensive.

    ? ##########

    Due to the continuous bombing by Japanese aviation, Zhang Zhizhong had already moved his headquarters out of Guyi Garden. He moved it again during the day yesterday and moved his headquarters to Xugongqiao.

    When it was almost dawn, Zhang Zhizhong, who had been busy all night, had time to sit down and drink a bowl of gruel, then leaned back in his chair and took a nap. However, less than ten minutes after Zhang Zhizhong closed his eyes, Tong Yuanliang, Chief of Staff of the 9th Group Army,  He hurriedly walked in and reported to him solemnly: "Maintenance, the Japanese troops have landed at Chuanshakou and Zhang Huabin!"

    Zhang Zhizhong was shocked when he heard this: "The Japanese army really landed in large numbers?!"

    As early as a few days ago, Xu Jiujiu had judged that the Japanese army would massively increase its troops to Shanghai within five days. Zhang Zhizhong also requested tactical adjustments from the Nanjing High Command, but he still had a sense of luck in his heart, thinking that this would  After all, it is just an inference. Maybe the Japanese army will not send more troops to Shanghai, but will deploy the mobilized divisions to the battlefield in North China?

    But now, this sense of luck has been ruthlessly shattered by the cruel facts.

    Zhang Zhizhong hurriedly walked into the war room and saw the situation map of the enemy and ourselves on the table, and his expression changed immediately.

    At this time, several operational staff officers from the headquarters had drawn two huge blue arrows on the map. One of the blue arrows went straight from Chuanshakou to Luodian, while the other arrow went straight from Zhang Huabin to Wusong Town.  Insert Liu Xing, and behind Luodian and Liu Xing are Jiading and Nanxiang. Once Jiading and Nanxiang fall

    Zhang Zhizhong didn¡¯t dare to think about it any further. This situation was really terrible!

    Looking closely at the national defense at Luodian and Liuxing, Zhang Zhizhong's face suddenly became paler. There was only one missing regiment in the long defense line from Liuhe to Jiangwan!

    "Let's go to Jiangwan!" Zhang Zhizhong turned around and left the war room.

    As a veteran who has experienced hundreds of battles, Zhang Zhizhong has smelled the danger in the air. If effective troops are not mobilized from downtown Shanghai as soon as possible to strengthen the Luodian and Liuxing defense lines, the Japanese troops who landed at Chuanshakou and Zhanghuabin will  We can march straight in and quickly capture Luodian and Nanxiang. By then, the entire national army in Shanghai will be made dumplings by the Japanese army!

    "However, Zhang Zhizhong is not sure whether it is still too late to mobilize troops from Shanghai city to strengthen the Luodian and Liuxing defense lines at this time?

    The only thing Zhang Zhizhong can do now is to do his best and obey fate.

    ? ##########

    After the Japanese 3rd Division successfully landed at Zhang Huabin, subsequent progress was not very smooth. However, after the 11th Division landed at Chuanshakou, the progress was extremely smooth. By noon on the 23rd, the 12th Infantry Division of the 11th Division was the first to land.  The coalition had already divided its forces into two groups and captured Baoshan County and Luodian Town in one go.

    The captain of the 12th Infantry Regiment, Adachi Twenty-three, is a typical Japanese officer. He was promoted from a young military academy to a sergeant, served in the army for several years and then was admitted to the Army University. Therefore, he also has the arrogance inherited from Japanese officers.  With only one infantry regiment in hand and no heavy firepower, he dared to attack Luodian and Baoshan separately!

    However, it must be admitted that the Japanese army still made a lot of preparations for the Battle of Songhu. With the cooperation of engineers and soldiers, the dense water network in the Songhu area, which the top government officials had high hopes for, did not cause much hindrance to the Japanese army. Anda 23  His military adventure finally paid off handsomely - he captured Luodian and Baoshan without a single blow.

    At this time, the situation of the Japanese army is not generally good, at least from the perspective of the combat map.

    If the 12th Infantry Regiment of the Anda 23rd continued to push forward desperately, they would definitely be able to capture Jiading before the national army could react, because the distance between Jiading and Luodian is longer than the distance between Luodian and downtown Shanghai.  The distance was much closer. When Zhang Zhizhong transferred troops from downtown Shanghai, the day lilies were already cold.

    If you are lucky enough, the Japanese army can evenIt would be great fun to be able to capture Nanxiang Town in one go. Once the railway and highway transportation between Nanjing and Shanghai were cut off by the Japanese army, only a dozen elite divisions of the Central Army gathered in Shanghai would be left.  At last, there will be no other choice but to retreat.

    However, retreat is no joke, and it is not as simple as drawing a few lines on a drawing. Even the retreat of a division involves a lot of work. The first step is to retreat in which direction and to what specific location?  Next is the setting up of military stations on the retreat route, the supply of materials, and finally the determination of the retreat sequence.

    This is true for one division, but it will be even more complicated for more than a dozen divisions.

    Without sufficient preparation, any military blind person can imagine what the consequences of a large-scale retreat of more than a dozen divisions will be. It will definitely be a crushing defeat.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 47 Unconscious (Part 1)

    At this time, the Nanjing High Command was already in chaos.

    "Impossible, this is impossible?" Looking at the two eye-catching blue arrows drawn by the combat staff on the map, Gu Zhutong, deputy commander-in-chief of the third theater, was dumbfounded, "How could little Japan move so fast?  ? We just landed at Chuanshakou early this morning and arrived at Luodian at noon? That¡¯s not enough time to build a bridge on the riverside!¡±

    Bai Chongxi said coldly: "I have said long ago that we cannot wishfully believe that the Japanese will definitely be ill-prepared for Shanghai's water network terrain. Now am I unfortunately right? The Japanese engineers have obviously been prepared for the Songhu area.  The riverside simply cannot play a role in delaying the Japanese army, otherwise how could Luodian and Baoshan fall so quickly? "

    After saying that, Bai Chongxi turned around and glanced viciously at Falkenhausen, who had just returned from Nanxiang. The old German man obviously felt guilty and quickly averted his eyes.

    "Don't talk about this now. The top priority is countermeasures. I want countermeasures." Chairman Chiang stamped the floor with the crutch in his hand, but his face could not help but feel a little feverish. At first, he believed Falkenhausen's hasty judgment and thought wishfully that Japan  The person who was ill-prepared for the water network terrain in the Songhu area was none other than Jiang.

    Chen Cheng, who had been silent for the whole time, said: "Commissioner, it seems that the strategy for the Battle of Songhu must be adjusted."

    Chairman Chiang looked at his favorite general eagerly and said: "What do you think about Ci Xiu, but it doesn't matter."

    Chen Cheng nodded lightly and said thoughtfully: "First, the 9th Army still needs to maintain pressure on the Japanese troops in the Japanese Concession, but at the same time, it also needs to be prepared for defense, especially in the direction of the new urban area; second, urgently mobilize the 11th Division,  The 98th Division defended Luodian and Liuhang to protect the flanks and rear of the 9th Group Army; third, formed a separate group army to block enemy landings from Sichuan Shakou and Zhang Huabin; fourth, combined the 14th Division, 67th Division and 74th Division  The army urgently mobilized to Shanghai. Fifth, more troops were mobilized and sent to Shanghai to participate in the war. "

    Chairman Chiang nodded happily, but Bai Chongxi couldn't help pouring cold water on him: "Brother Cixiu, the Japanese forwards have already captured Luodian and Baoshan County. Isn't it a bit strange to mobilize the 11th Division and the 98th Division to defend Luodian and Liuhang at this time?  Is it too late? In my opinion, it is better to organize the retreat as soon as possible, so as not to act hastily and cause a disaster. "

    "Retreat?" Chairman Chiang immediately frowned and said, "We can't withdraw. Shanghai is a place of international attention and a tax center for the party and state. We will never give up until the last moment." After a brief pause, Chairman Chiang said  Then he said, "Everything should be done as Ci Xiu just said, and the 15th Army should be formed immediately. The commander-in-chief will be you Ci Xiu."

    "Yes!" Chen Cheng stood up to attention and said, "This humble position will never let you down."

    ? ##########

    Bai Chongxi's worries are not unreasonable. After the Japanese Anda Wing captured Luodian, from an overall perspective, the situation faced by the national army has become worse than ever. At this time, the wisest choice for the national army is to withdraw and give up.  Although it is a pity for Shanghai, as long as it can retain its precious vitality, it will have no chance of making a comeback.

    So from a purely military perspective, Chen Cheng's strategy is absolutely wrong.

    But war is always full of all kinds of contingency and drama.

    No matter which country or army they are in, mediocre people always occupy high positions, and little Japan is no exception. This mediocre person is Matsui Iwane. This old devil stubbornly believes that the key to victory in the Songhu Battle is not Luodian, nor Luodian.  Not Jiading, but Jiangwan, because there is a racecourse in Jiangwan that can be quickly converted into a large military airport.

    Therefore, after the 12th Infantry Regiment divided its forces to capture Luodian and Baoshan County, Matsui Iwane transferred most of the barges and small steamers to Zhang Huabin, giving priority to ensuring the landing of the 3rd Division from Zhang Huabin so that the 3rd Division could be nearby  When attacking Jiangwan, Anda 23 was arrogant but not stupid. He did not dare to underestimate the enemy and advance rashly without logistical support.

    Matsui Iwane¡¯s bad move finally gave Zhang Zhizhong a chance to breathe, and the situation changed dramatically.

    After leaving the Xugongqiao headquarters, Zhang Zhizhong took a car and hurried to Jiangwan. However, he only walked less than two kilometers before he could no longer move forward because the Japanese bombers in the sky were swooping down one after another. Zhang Zhizhong's car target was too obvious.  There was no way around it, so Zhang Zhizhong had no choice but to stop a bicycle and ride away.

    When Zhang Zhizhong risked his life and rushed to Jiangwan Yejia Garden, Song Xilian, Xia Chuzhong, Peng Shan, Wang Jingjiu and other division commanders were all there. They also already knew the news that the Japanese troops landed at Chuanshakou and Zhang Huabin at the same time.  When discussing the follow-up development of the Songhu War, there was a lot of panic in the frontline headquarters.

    Zhang Zhizhong¡¯s arrival eased the atmosphere at the frontline headquarters and, in his own words, stabilized the morale of the military.

    No unnecessary nonsense, Zhang Zhizhong immediately orderedPeng Shan's 11th Division and Xia Chuzhong's 98th Division rushed to the rescue of Luodian and Baoshan.

    Peng Shan, the commander of the 11th Division, murmured inwardly and frowned: "The sky is full of Japanese planes. The troops were bombed so hard that they can't even raise their heads. How can we leave?"

    Zhang Zhizhong became angry when he heard this and said: "I, the commander-in-chief of the group army, can brave the Japanese bombing from Nanxiang to Jiangwan, but your 11th Division can't brave the Japanese bombing from Jiangwan to Luodian?"

    Peng Shan had nothing to say and led the 11th Division to help Luodian.

    From a time point of view, Zhang Zhizhong learned that the Japanese army's large-scale landing was at dawn, that is, around five o'clock in the morning on the 23rd. At this time, the Japanese army's Anda unit had landed and deployed from Chuanshakou. Except for leaving an infantry brigade to stick to the beachhead position and  Outside the Liuhe direction, the other two infantry brigades have divided into two groups and are heading straight into Luodian and Baoshan County.

    When Zhang Zhizhong arrived at Yejia Garden in Jiangwan, it was around eight o'clock in the morning. At this time, the two infantry brigades of the Anda Regiment had captured Luodian and Baoshan County without any bloodshed.

    Peng Shan¡¯s 11th Division completed its assembly around two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and the urgent march arrived at Luodian in the evening.

    From nine o'clock in the morning to the evening when the 11th Division rushed to Luodian, the Anda Regiment stayed along Luodian and Baoshan without advancing even half a step. Moreover, due to Matsui Iwane's improper command, the frontline commander's mind was confused.  , the two infantry brigades that occupied Luodian and Baoshan County rarely built defensive fortifications.

    The result can be imagined. The 11th Division took advantage of the night and drove the Japanese army out of Luodian with just one assault.

    However, due to lagging information, the 11th Division did not know the details of the Japanese army on the opposite side. Not only did it not know the specific number of Japanese troops, it did not even know the number of the Japanese army. The commander of the 11th Division, Peng Shan, did not dare to advance rashly, but ordered the troops to  Defense fortifications were built on the spot, and the Japanese army fell into a confrontation with Luodian as the boundary.

    From the early morning of the 23rd when the Japanese troops landed to the late night of the 23rd, the 11th Division and the Anda Regiment were locked in a confrontation in Luodian. An unprecedented crisis for the national army was eliminated because of the mediocrity of Matsui Iwane and Zhang Zhizhong's quick and decisive response. The war  It was so full of drama. For the Japanese army, an excellent fighter plane disappeared quietly.

    However, Chairman Chiang who was far away in Nanjing did not know this. Faced with the Shanghai war situation that could collapse at any time, Zhang Zhizhong could not be found after several calls. Chairman Chiang's dissatisfaction with Zhang Zhizhong finally reached the limit. Without informing Zhang Zhizhong,  Under such circumstances, Luo Zhuoying's Eighteenth Army was transferred from the 9th Army to the newly formed 15th Army.

    Therefore, when Zhang Zhizhong rushed to the 18th Army Headquarters in Jiading to meet with Luo Zhuoying, Luo Zhuoying was quite surprised and asked Commander-in-Chief Zhang directly why are you here?  When Zhang Zhizhong asked, he learned that the headquarters had newly formed the 15th Army to specifically deal with the enemies landing on the left wing in Shanghai. The 18th Army was also included in the 15th Army.

    One can imagine Zhang Zhizhong¡¯s inner depression. At the beginning of the Battle of Songhu, Nanjing violently interfered several times and cut the entire combat operation of the 9th Group Army into pieces, because Zhang Zhizhong knew that this was Chairman Chiang¡¯s consistent style. He  I don¡¯t want to say anything more about this, but to send the 18th Army away without even saying hello is going a bit too far.

    It happened that Gu Zhutong, the deputy commander-in-chief of the Third War Zone, arrived in Suzhou. Zhang Zhi Center thought that during this period, he was only focusing on directing the frontline war and neglecting to communicate with his superiors. That was why the current situation occurred, so he wanted to go to Suzhou.  Report there, but it turned out that he made a mistake again. As soon as he arrived in Suzhou, he was caught by Chairman Chiang.

    On the phone, Chairman Chiang asked very rudely: "What are you doing in Suzhou?"

    Before Zhang Zhizhong could speak, Chairman Chiang then asked, "At this critical juncture of the war, if you didn't stay on the front line to command, why did you go to Suzhou? Why did you go to Suzhou? Why did you go to Suzhou?"

    Zhang Zhizhong finally broke out and asked loudly: "Why does the Chairman think I came to Suzhou?"

    After saying that, Zhang Zhizhong hung up the phone directly. After this quarrel, Zhang Zhizhong was relieved. When he recalled it decades later, Zhang Zhizhong was still brooding about it.

    ? ##########

    After talking about these big people, let¡¯s talk about the little people later.

    In the Battle of Fortress Mountain two days ago, was Xu Shijiu really dead?  of course not.

    Again, Xu Jiujiu has never been afraid of death and is always ready to die, but he will never choose death easily until the end of the road. When rows of Bofus shells fly across the Huangpu River, carrying short bursts of  When the screams flew towards Fortress Mountain, Xu Jiujiu had already jumped into a large crater that had been selected in advance.

    This crater was obviously blasted by the Japanese Navy's large-caliber naval gun. It was very large and deep. The key was that there was a large boulder standing directly on the east side, which was simply a natural defense shield. Therefore, the Japanese soldiers who rushed to the top of the mountain were  The explosion caused blood and flesh to fly everywhere, but Xu Jiujiu had almost no trace of it.His hair was not damaged, but his old injuries were affected by the shock wave generated by the explosion, and he passed out.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 48: Coma (Part 2)

    Just after the bombardment ended, without waiting for Ohara Brigade to clean the battlefield and repair fortifications, Scar arrived with the 19th Brigade. In addition to the 19th Brigade, there were also more than 300 remnants of the 61st Division that Zhu Xia had gathered again.

    Facing the defensive Ohara Brigade, the 19th Brigade and the remnants of the 61st Division, which took the initiative to attack, seemed to have few options because they extremely lacked heavy firepower. The fierce battle lasted until noon, and they were even counterattacked by the Ohara Brigade. The situation soon became dire.  About to lose control, Zhong Song finally arrived with the main force of the 20th Independent Brigade.

    Looking at the wave of Central Army troops swarming in from the southern end of the fort, Ohara Shigemi knew that it was impossible to hold on to the fort. With no other choice, Ohara Shigemi had no choice but to withdraw in a hurry with the last remaining Hundred and Ten soldiers.  After leaving Fortress Mountain, fortunately, the tide outside Wusong had risen again. With the support of the naval gunboat, they finally escaped back to the warship.

    Although this operation failed, Ohara Shigemi was not too worried about his fate. In any case, this was caused by the navy's poor cooperation, not to mention that he also defeated a national army division in Wusong Town!

    As soon as the Japanese troops withdrew, the veterans of the 19th Brigade began to look for Xu Jiujiu like crazy. They wanted to see the person alive and the body after death!

    The entire 19th Brigade searched every inch of land up and down the Fortress Mountain, and finally found Xu Jiujiu in the evening. At that time, Xu Jiujiu's body was already covered with a thin layer of floating soil. If Ergua hadn't been so careful, he wouldn't have been able to find it.  Then again, if it weren't for the protection of this layer of floating soil, Xu Jiujiu would have been pricked in the eyes many times by Little Japan.

    "Sword Squad, I've found the captain. The captain is still alive! He's still alive!" Ergua dug out Xu Jiujiu, stretched out his hand again, and found that he was still breathing. He immediately jumped three feet high, turned his head and  yelled.

    "Captain, where is the captain?" Scar rolled and climbed up to the top of the mountain.

    Then there are One-handed, One-eyed Dragon and Gao Shenxing. Although Gao Shenxing joined the 19th Brigade for a short time, he has completely integrated into this group. Following the One-handed and other veterans of the 19th Brigade to the top of the mountain, it is completely subconscious.  Obviously, he is also very concerned about the life and death of Xu Jiujiu, because it is related to whether the 19th Brigade can continue to exist as a collective.

    "Here, the captain is here, here!" Ergua jumped, cried, and roared.

    Scar, One-Handed, One-Eyed Dragon and more than a dozen veterans swarmed up, trying to carry Xu Jiujiu down the mountain. Gao Shenxing quickly stretched out his hand to stop him: "Don't move, don't move, it's not clear yet."  The captain's injury, moving around will only aggravate his injury. Stretcher, go get a stretcher!"

    Seeing Gao Shenxing's serious look, Scar shouted: "Stretcher, go get a stretcher!"

    A dozen veterans dispersed like flying, and within a moment, they carried a stretcher to the top of the mountain. Gao Shenxing kept Xu Jiujiu's body as flat as possible, and then moved him onto the stretcher.

    As soon as the stretcher came down the mountain, Zhu Xia hurriedly came up to greet it.

    Reaching out to touch Xu Jiujiu's breath, Zhu Xia burst into tears, but he was happy. He held the stretcher and walked forward while crying: "I knew, I knew your kid wouldn't die.  You are a cat, you are just a nine-lived raccoon cat. Cats have nine lives. If you can¡¯t die, you can¡¯t fucking die.¡±

    Xu Jiujiu was quickly sent to the temporary battlefield rescue station in Wusong Town. After receiving the news, Yu Jiaxi had to endure the strong longing for her lover and insisted on completing the operation on a seriously injured person before finally taking the opportunity to come to Xu Jiaxi.  In front of Shijiu's hospital bed, looking at Xu Jiujiu who was unconscious on the bed, Yu Jiaxi's beautiful eyes turned red instantly.

    "Miss Yu, please check with the captain quickly." There are many veterans in the 19th Brigade who know about the relationship between Xu Jiujiu and Yu Jiaxi, but only Cyclops knows about Yu Jiaxi's background. He knows that Yu Jiaxi is from  A talented student who returned from studying in the United States, and studied medicine in the United States, and his medical skills are quite brilliant.

    Yu Jiaxi stretched out her hand to wipe away the tears that were about to overflow her eyes, and calmed down to check Xu Shijiu.

    There were only two wounds on Xu Jiujiu's body. One was a scratch on his forehead, which had been simply bandaged with gauze. The other wound was on his left rib. It should have been picked by a Japanese bayonet, and the entire skin was peeled off.  Go, judging from Xu Jiujiu's face, breath and pulse, there were signs of excessive blood loss, but it was not serious enough to threaten his life.

    Putting away the receiver, Yu Jiaxi asked: "How long has your captain been unconscious?"

    Everyone's eyes turned to Ergua. Ergua was so nervous that he couldn't even speak. He said evasively: "I, I, I don't know. When I found the captain, he was already unconscious.  Not awake?"

    Scar then added: "It's been almost four hours since we found the captain."

    Yu Jiaxi¡¯s heart sank suddenly. Both wounds were not fatal, but Ah Jiu was still unconscious.This is not a good sign, but it would be better if it affects the old injury. Yu Jiaxi remembers that there is still a bullet in Xu Jiujiu¡¯s head that has not been taken out. If it affects the old injury and compresses the nervous system, Xu Jiujiu will  It is very likely that he will be in a coma forever!

    At that moment, Yu Jiaxi said to the veterans: "The conditions here are too simple, and I can't diagnose the reason why your captain is unconscious. However, there is a field hospital in Jiangwan with relatively complete facilities, and there are also medical supplies from various hospitals.  The expert doctors who have been dispatched should quickly find a way to send your captain to Jiangwan."

    When Scar heard this, he became anxious and yelled at several veterans: "Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and find a stretcher!"

    Zhu Xia quickly stopped him and said, "There's no need to look for a stretcher anymore. Take my car. It's night anyway."

    So everyone scrambled to carry Xu Jiujiu into Zhu Xia's car. Zhu Xia told the driver and went back to the division headquarters. He was the chief of staff of the division, and the division commander Zhong Song had just arrived, so he couldn't leave at all.  Naturally, Scar, One Hand, One-Eyed Dragon and Ergua did not have these constraints, so they ran all the way to Jiangwan Field Hospital.

    However, after arriving at Jiangwan Field Hospital, the cause of Xu Shijiu¡¯s coma was still not found.

    Waiting until dawn the next day, August 22, Xu Jiujiu still didn't wake up. Dao Scar and the others could not stay in the hospital any longer, so they had to keep Er Gua behind, and repeatedly warned Er Gua that once the captain regained consciousness, he would  He quickly called Zhu Shenzuo at the division headquarters, and Ergua responded enthusiastically, and everyone reluctantly left.

    Yu Jiaxi also stayed in the field hospital to take care of Xu Shijiu nearby.

    ? ##########

    During this period, two major events happened in Shanghai. One was Ye Ruxue¡¯s two battlefield communications published in the Miller Review, which caused a great response in Shanghai. The other was the Iron Fist launched in the early morning of the 22nd.  Plan, but the Iron Fist plan that had high hopes ended in disastrous failure.

    Ye Ruxue's two battlefield communications greatly inspired the Shanghai citizens' confidence in the war of resistance. However, the disastrous failure of the Iron Fist Project severely damaged the confidence and morale of the national officers and soldiers.

    You must know that the Central Military Forces gathered in Shanghai are all well-equipped, German weapon divisions with a variety of German weapons and equipment, and even tanks. However, they are still helpless against the thousands of Japanese troops in the Japanese Concession, and even the small Huishan Pier  They can't win, and the war situation is so unfavorable. How can the officers and soldiers participating in the war not be pessimistic?

    Zhong Song, who has just been promoted to lieutenant general commander of the 61st Division, is one of the few senior generals of the national army who is not affected.

    This Zhong Song is also a legendary figure. He was admitted to the first phase of the Infantry Department of Huangpu, but when he graduated, he was admitted to the second phase of the Artillery Department. In the meantime, he was misdiagnosed as having typhoid by the school doctor and was deemed to be incurable, and was pushed to the morgue to wait for death. Later, during the Liberation War,  He also fought tenaciously with Mr. Peng in the northwest, and was known as Zhong Song who could not be beaten to death.

    There is also Zhong Song¡¯s independent 20th Brigade, which is not an ordinary force.

    After the September 18th Incident, Chairman Chiang Kai-shek launched a five-year army reorganization plan. Among the first ten units to be reorganized, the remaining nine units, including the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps, were all division-level units. Only Zhong Song¡¯s 2nd Division  The Independent Brigade is a brigade-level unit, which shows how much Chairman Chiang values ??Zhong Song and his Independent Brigade.

    Zhong Song reduced the four regiments of the original 61st Division into one regiment, and all officers above the platoon were replaced.

    The 19th Independent Brigade, which Zhu Xia had finally hired from the Shanghai Security Corps, was also withdrawn from the establishment list by Zhong Song. Zhong Song had always looked down on the local security forces. He would rather recruit recruits with no military experience.  He was slow to train, and he was unwilling to add veterans from the local security team to his own army.

    It must be admitted that Zhong Song's point of view still makes sense, because recruits are highly malleable and can easily grow into excellent soldiers under the influence of key veterans in the army. However, this is not the case for soldiers from the local security team.  Soldiers often have been in the army for many years, and many old habits they have developed are difficult to break, and they will lead to bad habits among other soldiers in the army.

    But what Zhong Song didn¡¯t know was that Xu Jiujiu¡¯s 19th Brigade was by no means an ordinary local security team.

    When Zhu Xiazheng didn't know how to explain, Liu Anqi, who had just been transferred from the 87th Division to the deputy commander of the 61st Division, said to Zhong Song: "Master, the Shanghai Security Corps is not comparable to other local security teams, and this independent ten  The Ninth Brigade, in particular, is not simple. Its key veterans are all from the 19th Route Army. "

    "Oh?" Zhong Song was slightly moved. Of course he knew about the 19th Route Army.

    At this moment, Deng Zhongmei, the commander of the 183rd Brigade of the 61st Division, came in with a telegram and said: "The division seat, assistant division seat, and staff seat, are the independent 19th Battalion of our 61st Division the original Shanghai  Is the captain of the Independent 19th Brigade of the Security Corps called Xu 19th?¡±

    "Yes." Zhu Xia nodded, "What's wrong?"

    "That's right."??.  "Deng Zhongmei raised the message in her hand and continued, "The war zone commander asked us to send people to Fortress Mountain to find the body of Xu Shijiu, buy another good coffin, and then invite representatives from all walks of life in Wusong Town to try our best.  Holding a more grand memorial ceremony can also be regarded as a posthumous honor for the martyrs of the Anti-Japanese War.  "

    "Martyrs of the Anti-Japanese War? Posthumous honor?!" Zhu Xia was confused after hearing this.

    After reading the telegram, Zhu Xia¡¯s expression was a bit dumbfounded. Ah Jiu is not dead yet, so how can he become a martyr?  Want to give a posthumous gift to an army colonel?  What is this thing called?

    Seeing that Zhu Xia had a different look on his face, Deng Zhongmei asked, "Senior, what's wrong?"

    Zhu Xia shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Commander Deng, I'm afraid Xu Shijiu's body will never be found, because he is not dead at all. He is now lying on a bed in Jiangwan Field Hospital."

    "What are you talking about, he's not dead?" Deng Zhongmei said in shock, "Isn't that right? Shangfeng clearly said he was dead."

    "I don't know about this." Zhu Xia spread his hands and said with a wry smile, "And this is really strange. How did Shangfeng know that Battalion Commander Xu died in the battle?"

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 49 Deserters

    Xu Jiujiu's old injury has indeed relapsed.

    Five years ago during the 128th Shanghai Anti-Japanese War, Xu Shijiu led a company through enemy lines. Although he successfully destroyed the Japanese artillery position, he was also hit in the head by a bullet that bounced off the barrel.  His subordinates carried him back to the hospital, and after a brief examination, the doctor declared that Xu Jiujiu was hopeless.

    But in the end, Xu Shijiu miraculously came to life. However, due to limited conditions at that time, no doctor had the courage to perform a craniotomy, so the bullet remained in his brain. Jiangwan Field Hospital has the latest X  X-ray machine can clearly see the shape and location of the warhead through X-rays.

    The doctors at Jiangwan Field Hospital concluded that Xu Shijiu would be unconscious forever, which made Yu Jiaxi despair.

    Xu Shijiu woke up again, but when he woke up, it was already the early morning of August 24.

    By this time, the Iron Fist plan had failed, the Japanese army had landed, and he had been posthumously promoted to Army Colonel by the Ministry of Military Affairs.

    Opening his eyes, the first thing that caught his eye was a dazzling white, white walls, white beds, and figures walking around outside the window, all wearing eye-catching white coats. Xu Shijiu's consciousness had a moment of confusion.  Pause, is this a hospital?  Aren't you in Fortress Hill? Why did you suddenly come to the hospital?

    "But Xu Shijiu is very sure that he is still alive, and this is not the underworld.

    "Captain Xu, are you awake?" A surprised voice suddenly sounded from behind.

    Xu Jiujiu turned his head following the voice, and what came into view was a beautiful face, which was vaguely familiar. He should have seen it somewhere, but he couldn't remember it.

    "Captain Xu, you don't recognize me anymore?" The woman in a white coat put the enamel washbasin in her hand on the bedside. She looked back and smiled at Xu Jiujiu, then took out a towel from the washbasin and wrung it dry.  Wiping Xu Shijiu's face, he said coquettishly, "Oh, you really forgot about me. No wonder Miss Tang said your heart is made of iron."

    "Are you Xiaofeng?" Xu Jiujiu finally matched the image of the girl in front of him, who looked elegant and refined, in a white coat with the image of another woman in his memory. However, in his memory, that woman always had a thick face.  Makeup, and the smell of travel all over her body, no wonder Xu Shijiu couldn't let it out just now, the gap is too big.

    Xiaofeng was a dancer on the big stage. After the Fujian Revolution, Xu Shijiu returned to Shanghai. At that time, he was penniless and had to raise money to treat the injuries of his brothers, so he had to find people to raise donations. During this period, he often visited the big world,  At the big stage where the fireworks were waiting, Xiaofeng and Miss Tang in her mouth met at this time.

    "Xiaofeng, where is this, the public concession?"

    "No, this is Jiangwan Fudan University, but now it is a field hospital."

    "What are you talking about? This is Fudan University?" Xu Jiujiu was stunned when he heard this, then looked at Xiaofeng's white coat and asked, "Then why are you here?"

    Xiaofeng smiled and said, "It's not because of you."

    "Because of me?" Xu Shijiu was confused.

    "Captain Xu, you led the artillery to bombard Fortress Mountain, and your deeds of dying with little Japan have been spread throughout Shanghai. When I read the report, the sisters all cried." Xiaofeng said, laying out a declaration  In front of Xu Jiujiu's bed, the newspaper was from yesterday. The headline on the front page was "The Last Nineteenth Route Army" reprinted from Miller's Review. The content remained the same, but the title had been changed to "The Last National Army."  .

    This is also the proper meaning of the title. It is impossible for the mainstream media to openly promote the 19th Route Army.

    While Xu Shijiu was reading the newspaper, Xiaofeng said again: "Captain Xu, you are now an anti-Japanese hero. Inspired by you, young people all over Shanghai are rushing to join the army, including those from the Qinghong Gang.  Those little hooligans have all signed up to join the army, and the recruitment offices in the public concessions are almost overcrowded by them. "

    "Hero?" Xu Jiujiu put down the newspaper, shook his head and sighed, "What kind of hero am I? Those brothers who died on the anti-Japanese battlefield are the real heroes."

    After saying that, Xu Shijiu asked again: "By the way, why am I here?"

    "It should be your subordinates who sent you here." Xiaofeng said, "I just came here today, and I saw you. When I first saw you, I was so happy. I will tell you the news when I get back.  Tell the sisters, I don¡¯t know how happy they would be if they knew you were still alive, especially Miss Tang, hehe.¡±

    Xu Shijiu smiled bitterly, turned over and got up from the bed.

    "Oh, don't move." Xiaofeng suddenly became anxious and stepped forward to stop him, "The doctor said you have a severe concussion and you have to lie down and cannot get out of bed and move around."

    Xu Jiujiu turned around and asked, "Do you think I have a concussion?"

    ?"Then I'll go find a doctor to check you out. Don't wander around." Xiaofeng turned around and went to the doctor.

    Xu Jiujiu shook his head and went straight out of the ward. Xu Jiujiu recognized at a glance that this was really the dormitory area of ??Fudan University. There were eye-catching red crosses on the lawn in front of the dormitory area, probably to avoid Japanese attacks.  The bombing, but looking at the craters scattered on the lawn and the big trees that were blown down around the middle, it is clear that Little Japan did not take the Red Cross logo seriously.

    Xu Jiujiu was thinking about the Japanese bombing when a harsh air defense siren sounded over the campus.

    Immediately, the entire campus broke into riots. The wounded, nurses or doctors who were walking in the open rushed into the solid concrete building to take shelter. The anti-aircraft machine guns installed on the roof of the building also fired violently. Then six Japanese aircraft with plaster logos were launched.  The plane appeared over the campus of Fudan University.

    However, Xu Jiujiu recognized them at a glance. They were six dive bombers. Looking at their flying altitude, Xu Jiujiu knew that they were definitely not coming for Fudan University. They were probably going to bomb Hangzhou Yuqiao Airport.

    But what surprised Xu Jiujiu were the injured policemen hurriedly passing by.

    After the Battle of Songhu officially started, the Central Army was always responsible for the main attack. Although the Shanghai Security Corps also participated in the battle, it was only an auxiliary operation. The Independent 19th Brigade was only a special case. As for the Police Corps, it was only responsible for the security of each neighborhood.  They were not directly involved in the war, so how could there be so many injured police officers?

    Xu Jiujiu stopped a policeman with a cane and asked: "Brother, your police force has also participated in the war?"

    "Isn't that what it is?" The policeman shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Yesterday morning, the Little Japanese landed in Zhang Huabin in a large scale, and then launched a fierce attack on the water and electricity company. At that time, we were the only platoon in the water and electricity company. Almost all the brothers fought, but Zhang Huabin was  The third platoon at the train station was even worse than our platoon. A few of our platoon survived, but none of them survived.¡±

    "Zhang Huabin Railway Station?" The hairs on Xu Jiujiu's back stood up instantly. The Japanese army had really landed in large numbers, and they also landed at Zhang Huabin Railway Station?

    At that moment, Xu Jiujiu asked the policeman again: "Brother, what time is it now?"

    The policeman thought for a moment and replied: "Today seems to be the 24th."

    "Thanks, brother." Xu Jiujiu thanked the policeman, turned around and left. The Japanese army had landed in large numbers, and he had to return to the army quickly to stay with his brothers.

    ? ##########

    Er Gua, who was having breakfast outside, heard the alarm and ran back. However, when he ran back to the ward out of breath, he found that the captain had disappeared, but there was a beautiful female nurse in the room. Er Gua hadn't spoken yet.  Gua's face turned red first and asked: "Excuse me, have you met our captain?"

    Seeing Ergua's naive and shy look, Xiaofeng immediately thought of her younger brother Hanwa from her hometown in the countryside. She became happy at that time and imitated his tone and joked: "You, you, you, you guys, the captain is  Yes, who is it?¡±

    "Our captain is our captain." Ergua lowered his head, becoming more and more embarrassed.

    Xiaofeng couldn't bear to tease him any more and said softly: "I was looking for him too, but I don't know where he went now."

    "Run?" Ergua was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then said overjoyed, "Is our captain awake?"

    "Yes, he just woke up, and in the blink of an eye he ran away." Before Xiaofeng finished speaking, Ergua had already rushed out of the room. Xiaofeng became anxious and shouted, "Hey, where are you?  Go, watch out for planes!¡±

    Ergua waved to Xiaofeng and quickly ran out of the ward door without a trace.

    Ergua was in a hurry to inform Yu Jiaxi. After Xu Jiujiu was sent to Jiangwan Field Hospital, Yu Jiaxi repeatedly told Xu Jiujiu to notify her immediately if she woke up. Ergua and Yu  Although she didn't have much contact with Jiaxi, she could tell that Dr. Yu was a wonderful girl and she really cared about the captain.

    ? ##########

    When Xu Shijiu hurried out, a tram had just stopped at the station outside the school gate.

    Japanese planes whizzed past the sky from time to time, and the harsh air-raid sirens kept ringing. The citizens waiting for the bus were inevitably frightened. However, the two guards at the entrance of Fudan University gave them courage, and no riots occurred. They all endured it.  Although I was scared, I still lined up and waited in an orderly manner to get on the bus.

    At this moment, two young men dragging large suitcases came running from a distance.

    The two young men were wearing suits and ties, with their hair parted. You could tell at a glance that they were young men from wealthy families. Judging from the way they were walking in a hurry, it seemed that they had mostly fled from the Japanese Concession to Jiangwan, but now the Japanese troops were landing in large numbers.  , Jiangwan is not safe, but he has to hide in the public concession in a hurry. This electricityThe car is bound for the public concession.

    The two young men were unreasonable and pushed into the queue with their suitcases. As a result, they knocked down a patient who had gauze wrapped on his head and legs. After the man fell to the ground, he dropped it from his coat pocket.  Something came out and made a clanging sound after it landed on the ground. When everyone looked at it intently, they saw it was a medal with a ribbon.

    "This is the seventh-class Yunhui Medal?!" A student wearing a Chinese tunic suit stepped forward to pick up the medal, then looked at the patient who fell to the ground with reverence, and said in a trembling voice, "You are the national army, you are  National hero!"

    The patient¡¯s eyes were a little dodgeful, but he just silently took back the medal from the student¡¯s hand.

    "What a shitty hero." The young man in a suit who knocked down the sick man said disdainfully, "He deliberately didn't wear a military uniform and had to squeeze into the tram bound for the public concession. He probably wanted to be a deserter!"

    Another young man in a suit echoed: "Yes, he must be a deserter!"

    The patient lying on the ground had a look of shame on his face, but the young student refused. He turned his head and glared at the two young men in suits, and said sternly: "If he was a deserter, how could he be injured? How could he be injured?! If it weren't for them?!  Fighting the Japanese invaders on the battlefield, Shanghai would have fallen long ago. If they hadn't used their chests to block the Japanese invaders' bullets, you would have been shot by the Japanese invaders. How could you still stand here and talk nonsense? "

    Looking at the gauze with faint blood stains on the patient's body, the expressions of the two young men in suits became a little unnatural.

    The young student turned around and shouted to the passengers queuing up to get on the bus: "Folks and compatriots, the national army is a hero. They are heroes. If they had not risked their lives to resist the Japanese invasion, Shanghai would have fallen long ago."  ¡±

    As he said that, the student and another student helped the fallen nationalist soldier up. The passengers queuing in front, whether old or children, all moved to both sides. The two young men in suits also dragged their suitcases silently.  The ground gave way half a step, but the face of the wounded soldier showed a fierce struggle.

    After a while, the wounded member of the national army gently broke away from the support of the two students, turned around and left.

    The two gendarmes standing guard at the school gate had already walked over, but when they saw the wounded walking back, they walked back again. One of the gendarmes gave Xu Shijiu a cold glance.  If Xu Jiujiu dared to step onto the tram, they would definitely rush to stop him as soon as possible.

    At this moment, another batch of Japanese bombers flew over Jiangwan. This time they were heading for the field hospital located at Fudan University. The six Japanese bombers were divided into three groups and swooped down one after another.  A heavy aerial bomb fell from the sky with a piercing scream, followed by continuous violent explosions.

    A bomb happened to land not far from the station. The air wave generated by the explosion overturned the tram to the ground. The entire station became a mess, and everyone hurriedly ran away.

    Amid the chaos, a child's cry suddenly sounded, and then a young woman wailed: "My child, my child."

    When Xu Jiujiu looked anxiously, he saw a young woman being swept away by the rioting crowd and running away. Her child fell on the platform and was crying helplessly. At this time, another Japanese plane swooped down.  , then two more aerial bombs fell from the sky. The impact point of the bombs was not very far from the platform, and the children would probably not be spared.

    Xu Jiujiu was stunned. He wanted to rush over to save people, but it was already too late.

    Seeing that the child was about to be killed by the bomb, a lonely figure suddenly staggered out of the thorn, immediately knocked the child down and protected him tightly. It was the wounded soldier just now!  Then there was a violent explosion, and the flying flames and thick smoke instantly annihilated his figure.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 50 China will not perish

    After throwing the bombs, the Japanese planes began to dive and straf repeatedly.

    Ten minutes later, the Japanese plane flew away and the alarm was lifted.

    The mother who was separated from her child was the first to rush onto the messy platform. When she suppressed the fear in her heart and turned over the wounded soldier's body with trembling hands, the first thing she heard was the cry of a baby.  The child, the child protected by the wounded soldier, was actually unharmed and immediately fell into her arms.

    "My child, my child." The young mother hugged her child tightly and cried with joy.

    Looking at the crying mother and son, the passengers who had escaped were all sighing, but when they saw the injured soldier of the national army who had been blown to pieces, they couldn't help but feel sad.

    The young student who had just protected the wounded soldiers was filled with tears and shouted passionately: "Folks and compatriots, you have all seen it, have you all seen it with your own eyes? This is the national army. When the bombs of the Japanese invaders fell from the sky,  They faced the bomb with their bodies without hesitation. They left death to themselves, but gave us the chance of survival. They are heroes, they are heroes, they are heroes!¡±

    Amid the passionate shouts of young students, many passengers spontaneously came forward, including the two young men in suits just now, and bowed in silence to the body of the hero.

    Xu Jiujiu took off his military cap and bowed deeply to the body of the wounded soldier. This wounded soldier may have had the idea of ??becoming a deserter, but in the end he overcame the fear in his heart. When the bomb fell from the sky, he  He stepped forward without hesitation and used his weak body to protect the weak children.

    "As the student said, this wounded soldier is a hero. He is a national hero worthy of eternal remembrance by the whole of China and the whole nation. If China has such heroic soldiers, it will never perish!"

    There happened to be a truck slowly driving out of the gate. Xu Jiujiu stretched out his hand to stop it and asked the second lieutenant escorting the truck: "Brother, where are you going?"

    The second lieutenant said: "Sir, we are from the 2nd Regiment of the Teaching Corps and are preparing to return to the station."

    "I'm on my way, please give me a ride." After Xu Shijiu said this, he turned over and stepped into the truck compartment.

    The young student chased after him, waving his arms and shouting loudly: "Sir, take me with you, please take me with you, I want to be a soldier, I want to join the army"

    Behind the young student, more young people caught up, including the two rich young men.

    The blood of young people is always hot. They were originally full of enthusiasm to save the country and the people. Now they have witnessed the heroic deeds of the national army sacrificing themselves to save others. How can they hold back?

    The second lieutenant of the national army was unmoved, and the truck began to accelerate.

    Those young students still did not give up, shouting loudly as they chased: "Sir, no matter you stop or not, we will go to the front line. Killing the enemy and serving the country is the duty of every descendant of Yan and Huang. We will not let you be the last one standing."  The army will not let you become the last hero! China will never be destroyed!"

    "China will not die! China will not die! China will never die!"

    Dozens of young students running behind him also shouted.

    The truck loaded with national troops quickly drove away, but the dozens of young students really did not stop, but chased the smoke and dust resolutely towards the water and electricity company.

    Outside the gate of Fudan University, a reporter pressed the shutter of his camera repeatedly, freezing the scene of young students rushing to the battlefield forever. When he turned around, he saw a group of beautifully dressed dancers hurriedly entering Fudan University.  The small door next to the main door. After a while, they will change into white coats and become a caregiver.

    So the reporter put down the camera, took out his pen and wrote five big characters in his notebook: China will not perish. After writing these five vigorous and powerful characters, he continued to write, a country, a nation, when its soldiers do not die for the people,  Fearing sacrifice, when his young people enthusiastically join the army, and even the dancing girls know how to stand up, China will not be destroyed. China will not be destroyed. The Japanese aggressors' delusional desire to destroy China is destined to be wishful thinking.

    ? ##########

    Yu Jiaxi walked out of the operating room with a tired face, and immediately saw Er Gua, who was restless outside the operating room.

    When Ergua saw Yu Jiaxi, he rushed forward and said, "Miss Yu, our captain is awake, he's awake!"

    "What did you say, he woke up?!" The fatigue all over Yu Jiaxi's body suddenly disappeared, and her whole heart was instantly filled with great joy, and then she turned around and ran to Xu Shijiu's ward.

    Ergua quickly shouted: "Miss Yu, our captain has left. He must be going back to the army. If you hurry to the gate, you may still be able to see him."

    Yu Jiaxi turned around againRun towards the gate.

    However, by the time Yu Jiaxi and Ergua ran to the gate panting, Xu Jiujiu had already gone away on the truck of the teaching corps. Looking at the littered tram stops and the empty streets, he felt an inexplicable feeling.  Grievance suddenly surged into Yu Jiaxi's heart, and tears slid down her cheeks uncontrollably.

    ? ##########

    Let's talk about Xu Jiujiu. He took the truck of the 2nd Regiment of the Teaching Corps after sending away the wounded and walked along Sanmin Road towards Qiujiang Pier. The Teaching Corps had just arrived. In addition to transferring some backbones to expand in the rear, the three main regiments plus various technical  All arms were mobilized on the Songhu battlefield. The 2nd Regiment was responsible for attacking Qiujiang Wharf and the Gongda Cotton Mill.

    As a result, as soon as we reached the intersection of Wuquan Road and Jungong Road, we saw an extremely tragic scene.

    At this time, the 2nd Regiment of the Training Corps had just received an order from the War Zone Commander's Department to withdraw from Yangshupu District and rush to the aid of the Customs Wharf. The senior officials of the War Zone Commander's Department had not considered the practical difficulties of marching by the river in broad daylight.  As a result, the 2nd Regiment of the Teaching Corps had just set off when Japanese fighter planes and warships swarmed in.

    As a result, planes bombed in the sky, ships bombarded the river, and the officers and soldiers of the teaching corps that marched along the riverside fell one by one. Under the iron discipline, although there were heavy casualties, none of the officers and soldiers of the teaching corps flinched and ran away.  Yes, as a result, there were more than 5,000 officers and soldiers in a reinforced regiment. When they arrived at the customs dock, there were only less than 2,000 people left!

    Looking at the officers and soldiers of the teaching corps falling down one by one on Jiangbin Road, Xu Shijiu's heart was broken.

    Who the fuck bastard gave this bullshit military order?  Although the Customs Terminal is important, can it compare with the Zhang Huabin Railway Terminal?  Even the Zhanghuabin Railway Terminal was lost. What would happen if we lost another Customs Terminal?  Is it worth sacrificing so many officers and soldiers of the teaching corps for an insignificant customs terminal?  !

    Don¡¯t the senior officials in the war zone commander¡¯s department understand how difficult it is for the party and state to train and equip elite troops like the teaching corps?  If all these elite troops are exhausted, can the customs terminal be held?  Can Shanghai still hold on?  Who can protect the entire Songhu area and the entire China?

    You can¡¯t fight like this, you can¡¯t fight the Battle of Songhu like this!

    As a weak side, if the national army wants to win, veterans are the foundation and cannot be wasted like this!

    And those officers in the teaching corps, how did they go to military academy and how did they learn military affairs?  Without air control, let alone sea control, how could a group march be organized in the face of Japanese fighter planes in the sky and Japanese warships on the Huangpu River?  Can't we march separately in companies and platoons?  Also, can¡¯t we stay away from the Huangpu River?

    So what if it takes a few kilometers of detour? What if it takes a few kilometers of detour?  So what if we go around a few kilometers?  !

    Xu Jiujiu turned his head in pain, but accidentally saw that the group of young students who had been following him from the entrance of Fudan University actually followed him all the way. He looked at the officers and soldiers of the teaching corps who were blown to pieces by Japanese planes and warships in front of him.  , these young students all turned pale, their teeth chattered, and their steps began to hesitate.

    ¡°Obviously, these students were frightened by the tragic and bloody scenes in front of them.

    At this moment, the leading student raised his arms and roared again: "Students, we can't let them become the last national army, let alone the last heroes, let's go, let's go!"

    After saying that, the student walked up to the artillery fire. He hesitated and struggled a little at first, but soon his footsteps became extremely calm and firm, as if the front was not a battlefield of blood and flesh, but just a random place.  It was just his classroom that inspired youth. Youth in the war years will always be given a heavy mission by history.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 51 Recruit Company

    The old uncle was smoking a dry cigarette in the trench. He had been officially transferred to the 19th Brigade by Zhu Xia. At this moment, he had just spent a long time talking to the recruits of the 19th Brigade, teaching them how to dodge the cannons and how to hide.  machine gun.

    Ergua came up to the old uncle and said with saliva, "Uncle, can you tell us more about the captain?"

    The nearby recruits Danzi immediately became energetic when they heard this. They were just worried about becoming a bombing target of Japanese aircraft. They did not dare to surround him, but they all pricked up their ears.

    "You are the captain?" The old uncle squinted his eyes and said calmly, "This is a long story to say. I can't remember clearly whether it was the sixth or seventh year of the Republic of China. Once I went shopping on the street and saw a man lying on the bed at the gate of the city.  There was an old man with a white beard, who was so hungry that he had only one breath left, and there was a baby with a tiger head sitting next to him. "

    Ergua couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Is this kid our captain?¡±

    "Yes, that's your captain." The old uncle's eyes became softer and softer, and he continued, "That old man was his grandfather, and he was also his only relative living in the world at that time. More than a dozen members of his family fled Hanzhong.  When I arrived in Guangzhou, I saved both my grandfather and my grandson. The old man knelt down and begged me, but guess what your captain said at that time?"

    No one interrupted, and Ergua listened attentively. The old uncle's eyes were unfocused and he was completely lost in the memories of the past. He continued: "Your captain told his grandfather, sir, don't ask for help. I will go to the dock to carry the load."  Da Bao, I will feed you, haha, he was only a six or seven-year-old child at that time."

    Ergua smiled, but his nose felt a little sour. He was actually an orphan too.

    "As soon as I finished speaking, his grandfather died. I took him back to the military camp and became a young leader. At that time, Guangdong was still the territory of Marshal Lu. Later Marshal Lu fought with Marshal Sun, and Marshal Sun fought with Marshal Chen.  Later, during the Northern Expedition, our independent regiment fought the hardest in the battle of Tingsi Bridge, and all the cooks were there. Ah Jiu, who was only fifteen years old at the time, also went to the battlefield. "

    Ergua lowered his head with some smugness. He thought of the Battle of Honghe Road and Bridge. In the previous battles, Ergua was at the end of the attack sequence, basically just joining in the fun, but the 1st Squadron in the Battle of Honghe Road and Bridge was  When they fought to the last four people, it was the first time Ergua faced death, but he was so embarrassed that little Japan was frightened to the point of peeing.

    The old uncle smiled and continued: "This is the first battle. Your captain's performance is not very good. As soon as the Beiyang Army's cannon fired, he rushed over and hugged my thigh and cried. Han Ting was just  A company commander, I gave him a big slap in the face. After this slap, your captain was always the first one in every battle. "

    After hearing what the old uncle said, Ergua felt much more comfortable. It seems that bravery is not innate. Brother Madman and Brother Gouzi were both embarrassed when they went to the battlefield for the first time. Unexpectedly, the captain also had troubles when he went to the battlefield for the first time.  In this way, it is said that veterans are made of iron, but no matter how brave and fearless the veterans are, they are all recruits.

    Ergua wanted to ask Xu Jiujiu about his deeds in the Northern Expedition, but suddenly there was a noise in front of him.

    The old uncle, Ergua and the nearby recruit Danzi looked up when they heard the sound, and saw a huge spherical object rising not far ahead, and it was still rising. The weather was still clear at this time, and you could clearly see what appeared to be underneath the sphere.  There was a basket hanging, but because it was too far away, I couldn't see clearly whether there was anything in the basket.

    "What is this?" Ergua and the new recruits stared wide-eyed.

    The old uncle¡¯s face darkened and he said, ¡°This is Little Japan¡¯s observation balloon!¡±

    "Observation balloon?" Ergua and the recruits were confused, "What is it used for?"

    "It is used to guide artillery fire." The old uncle said solemnly, "Did you see the basket at the bottom? There is a Japanese artillery observer standing there. He can accurately calibrate the shooting points through observation equipment and calculations based on drawings.  Yuan, we suffered heavy losses during the 128 Shanghai Anti-Japanese War five years ago.¡±

    Ergua¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he said horrifiedly: ¡°Then aren¡¯t we going to suffer a big loss?¡±

    Before he finished speaking, black smoke suddenly rose from the observation balloon that had just risen in front of him. Then it quickly deflated and fell from the high altitude again. Ergua and the recruits cheered one after another, and the old uncle also felt relieved.  By the way, today's 9th Army is not the Fifth Army five years ago. It has anti-aircraft machine guns and anti-aircraft guns.

    At this moment, Scar strode into the temporary station.

    "Get up, get up quickly, it's your turn to go to the battlefield, hurry up!" Scar yelled while kicking the recruits who were sitting in the trenches in a mess.

    Ergua suddenly turned over and sat up, asking Scar: "Sword team, what's wrong?"

    Scar adjusted the German-style helmet on Ergua's head, and his voice was as cold as metal: "Little Japan?The pontoon bridge was built in Dingjia Lane. The policemen guarding Dingjia Lane could no longer hold it any longer. The counselor had just issued an order for our recruits to go up to the top and prevent Little Japan from forcing their way to Sijing from Dingjia Lane at all costs.  "

    Ergua said softly, picked up the rifle and joined the queue.

    What Ergua doesn¡¯t know at this time is that he will soon face another fierce battle!

    Yesterday, in the early morning of August 23, Japanese troops suddenly landed in Zhang Huabin in large numbers. Zhang Huabin Railway Station, which was only guarded by a platoon of the Police Corps, quickly fell. Fortunately, Zhong Song, the new lieutenant general commander of the 61st Division, responded quickly and urgently ordered a battalion of the 183rd Brigade to come nearby.  Detouring southward from Xizhang Huabin, they managed to occupy the Sijing Railway Bridge ahead of the Japanese army.

    After the Japanese troops successfully landed at Zhang Huabin Railway Station, they immediately divided their troops into two groups. One group went along the Songhu Highway to the Zhaizaobin Bridge, and the other group went along the Songhu Railway to the Sijing Railway Bridge. In both directions, the Japanese troops suffered heavy losses.  Despite the stubborn resistance and fierce fighting until dawn, the Japanese army only advanced less than 500 meters!

    Seeing that something was wrong, the commander of the Japanese 3rd Division, Teng Tianjin, detached an infantry brigade to bypass the customs dock and tried to outflank the Sijing Bridge defenders.

    However, Zhong Song was not a vegetarian. As soon as the gunfire rang out at the customs pier, he immediately judged the Japanese army's intention. It happened that the Independent Battalion, the 19th Independent Brigade, was training at Zhouzhai in the new urban area of ??Shanghai. Zhong Song urgently ordered  The 19th Brigade stopped training and went out to intercept the Japanese troops returning from the customs pier.

    Scar immediately rushed to the customs dock with a company composed mostly of veterans.

    The Nineteenth Route Army has a fine tradition of using their brains when fighting, and Scar is no exception. He did not repeat the mistake of the Hu Jiaji Regiment's attack on Huishan Wharf, and simply sent limited troops to the Customs Wharf.  They quickly seized two reinforced concrete buildings outside the dock, which were the material warehouses of the American and British Tobacco Company.

    Through the Russo-Japanese War, Japan has shown its fangs internationally. However, facing established powers such as the United States and Britain, Japan still lacks confidence. In order to avoid an international incident that would drag the United States and Britain into the battle group, the large-caliber Japanese warships  The artillery did not dare to bombard the warehouse building of the American and British Tobacco Company, and the aircraft did not dare to bomb it. This was a hardship for the Japanese Army.

    The 19th Brigade relied on its solid fortifications and sophisticated weapons and equipment to lock the exit of the pier. The Japanese troops who landed at the customs pier were unable to move. As a result, there was only one infantry brigade, but it was blocked by Scar No. 100.  In a tiny place, the two sides fought fiercely at the customs wharf for a whole day and night, but the Japanese army could not advance even an inch!

    Teng Tianjin became angry and ordered engineers to build a pontoon bridge from Dingjia Lane in an attempt to open a gap in the middle. Dingjia Lane was between the Customs Pier and Sijing Bridge. If the middle road was lost, the national army would be in danger of collapse. After receiving the order, Scar  He handed over the defense of the Customs Pier to One-Handed and One-Eyed Dragon, while he led a company of recruits to Dingjia Lane to block the gun holes.

    Sijing is a small riverside no more than thirty meters wide, similar to most riversides in Shanghai. The river is extremely clogged with silt, making it impossible to sail a boat. It is even more difficult to wade across the river on foot, so if you want to go up there,  Setting up a pontoon bridge is not an easy task. When Scar arrived with his troops, the pontoon bridge had not yet been set up.

    The person in charge of guarding Dingjia Lane is a platoon from the Shanghai Police Corps.

    When Scar arrived with the recruit company, the platoon of the police corps had been beaten down to less than ten people, and had been expelled from Dingjia Lane by the Japanese army.

    However, as soon as the new company arrived, the Japanese troops retreated.

    Scar called the platoon leader of the police corps to him and asked: "What's the situation now?"

    The platoon leader of the Police Corps was named Ding. Platoon Leader Ding said: "Sir, the pontoon bridge in Little Japan is only half-built, so the large force cannot cross at once, and only half a small group of Japanese waders can force the crossing."

    There were only half a squad of Japanese soldiers who forced the crossing?  This battle still needs to be fought!

    At that moment, Scar called over twenty key veterans of the recruit company. A recruit was a recruit, even if he had participated in military training.  , can be considered a veteran, Gao Daquan and Gao Shenxing are also among them.

    "Little Japan is building a pontoon bridge on the river front. I won't say more about how urgent the situation is. Once the Japanese army builds the pontoon bridge, everything will be over!" Scar's cold eyes looked from the faces of the twenty or so veterans.  With a flash on his face, he added, "Fortunately, there is only half a small team of Japanese who forced the crossing, so the battle still needs to be fought."

    As he spoke, Scar drew a circle on the ground with his bayonet, and drew three arrows on the south side of the circle. Then he said to the pattern, "I will lead the 1st platoon to attack from the front. Crazy Gao, you lead the 2nd platoon from the front."  Outflank the left wing, Gao Shenxing, you lead 3 platoons to encircle the right wing, remember to attack at full speed, rush forward and fight hand-to-hand with the little Japanese!"

    "Yes!" Gao Daquan and Gao Shenxing were all confused.She was passionate, but her voice was as cold as metal.

    Scar returned the bayonet to its sheath, then took out the large mirrored box and pushed it forward. The twenty or so veterans quickly divided into three groups, and each led thirty or fifty new soldiers and launched a simultaneous charge towards Dingjia Lane from three directions.  , a dozen Japanese soldiers guarding Ding's alley immediately opened fire violently, with machine rifle bullets whizzing and screaming in all directions.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 52 Do Something

    Ergua held a bayonet and rushed forward with Gao Daquan roaring.

    From time to time, hot stray bullets whizzed past his ears. Ergua buried his head and bent his waist. He took two steps to the left and a few steps to the right, trying to make his charge line as irregular as possible.  He kept a distance from his comrades. From time to time, comrades were shot and fell down screaming, but Ergua was not affected at all, moving forward, and moving forward!

    Two hundred meters away, the ballistic dispersion area of ??the Japanese light machine gun is quite large. Due to the tactical evasive actions of the Chinese army, the hit rate of the Japanese rifles and grenade launchers is difficult to guarantee. Therefore, the casualties of the Chinese army are very small. However, after entering 200 meters  After that, the hit rate of Japanese machine guns, rifles and grenade launchers increased rapidly, and the casualties of the Japanese army increased rapidly.

    After entering a hundred meters, all kinds of tactical evasive actions are meaningless.

    At this time, the only thing to do is to rush forward and fight the enemy hand-to-hand as quickly as possible in the shortest time. As for whether you will be hit by the enemy's bullets, you can only decide on your destiny.

    "Attack, attack, attack at full speed!" Madman Gao fired violently at the front with the box cannon with the butt attached, and shouted, and a blood flower suddenly bloomed from his broad back without any warning.  , he still screamed, sprinted forward for more than ten steps under the influence of inertia, and then collapsed.

    When Er Gua rushed past Madman Gao with tears in his eyes, from the corner of his eye he could clearly see the bright red blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth like spring water, and the soil under his body was also stained red by the blood.  Hearing this, Madman Gao was still shouting in unclear words, "Attack, attack at full speed."

    Seeing this scene, Ergua suddenly roared like crazy: "Attack, attack at full speed"

    The bumpy ground receded from under the feet like a tide. In the blink of an eye, the Japanese army's position was already in front of them. Like a furious young lion, Ergua suddenly broke into the pack of wolves. A Japanese soldier barely managed to escape Ergua's bayonet, but was killed.  Ergua used his own body as a weapon and was knocked over suddenly, and the two fell to the ground and struggled together.

    Ergua's body was not strong, but his arms were very strong. He suppressed the Japanese soldier's hands tightly, and then opened his mouth and bit the Japanese soldier's neck fiercely. The Japanese soldier screamed like a pig, and he was instantly paralyzed.  Losing the will to resist, Ergua pulled hard again and actually tore off a large piece of flesh and blood from the Japanese soldier's neck!

    The Japanese soldier screamed and twitched, and his voice soon became weak. Ergua almost bit his neck open with this bite, and the main artery on the side of his neck was also bitten. Blood spurted out several meters away, and Ergua was blown away.  He sprayed it all over his head and face, and when Ergua stood up unsteadily, he had already turned into a bloody man.

    Ergua Jiejie smiled ferociously and pounced on the next Japanese soldier. Although the Japanese soldier had been trained for a long time and had fought in the Anti-Japanese War in the Northeast, and even killed people, he had never experienced hand-to-hand combat. He looked like a ghost in front of him.  The Ergua felt very angry. He threw down the Sanba Gai in his hand and turned around and ran back.

    It is said that the Japanese army's combat effectiveness during World War II was strong, but in fact it was also staged.

    At the beginning of the Sino-Japanese War, even the seventeen permanent divisions of Little Japan had hardly seen any blood. Although their physical fitness and training were good, their combat effectiveness was actually quite average, but in the war in China  Within a few months, especially after the Nanjing Massacre, the brutality index of the Japanese army began to soar sharply.

    The soaring ferocity index will bring about the soaring combat effectiveness!

    The combat effectiveness of an army cannot be developed through training. It can only be achieved by fighting on the battlefield. Therefore, in 1941, the combat effectiveness of the Japanese army reached a peak. At this time, the Japanese army did not consider equipment and only compared individual soldiers.  The combat power can really be said to be unparalleled in the world at that time, and even the German army could not compare with it.

    After that, the Pacific War broke out, and a large number of elite veterans who fought on the Chinese battlefield were transferred to the Pacific battlefield, and then were strangled by leeches, mosquitoes, flies, and U.S. aircraft and artillery in the island jungles. From then on, the combat effectiveness of the Japanese army declined. After 44 years, the Japanese army  Even the militiamen in North China could not be defeated, so they bullied the national army on the battlefields of Henan, Hunan and Guangxi.

    Closer to home, there was actually only one squad of Japanese soldiers who came across from Sijing in the mud. Four of them had died in the exchange of fire with the police corps just now. Therefore, there were actually only nine Japanese soldiers guarding Ding's alley. Ergua was the first to charge.  After entering the village, the Japanese troops quickly gave up resistance and retreated to the south bank of Sijing, trying to rely on the machine gun firepower from the north bank to resist.

    Scar wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue and annihilate the Japanese troops who had forcibly crossed over, but was met with crazy firepower from the Japanese troops on the other side. Gao Shenxing led several charges but was beaten back, and two veterans were sacrificed. Soon there were two more  The Japanese bombers flew over and bombed Dingjia Lane indiscriminately, making the Chinese army unable to even lift their heads.

    By the time the bombers flew away, the pontoon bridge was almost ready.

    To make matters worse, the recruit companyThere is no artillery, and it is impossible to suppress the Japanese firepower on the other side. Even the few Japanese remnants guarding the south bank cannot be killed, let alone blowing up the pontoon. In half an hour at most, the Japanese army will have energy.  Keep driving past the south bank of Sijing, this battle is difficult to fight!

    The only thing the recruit company can do now is to step up emergency repairs.

    While the officers and soldiers of the new recruit company were rushing to repair the fortifications, faint slogans suddenly sounded from the south.

    Scar climbed up to the roof and raised his telescope to take a look. He saw a few dense streams of people coming from Yinhang Town. There were at least two to three thousand people, and they were armed with various weapons.  , there are broadswords, spears, rusty old sleeves, and even guns from the former Qing Dynasty.

    ¡°The whole country fought a bloody battle to fight the national calamity together!¡±

    ¡°The whole country fought a bloody battle to fight the national calamity together!¡±

    ¡°The whole country fought a bloody battle to fight the national calamity together!¡±

    "I would rather die in war than be a slave to the country's subjugation!"

    "I would rather die in war than be a slave to the country's subjugation!"

    "I would rather die in war than be a slave to the country's subjugation!"

    The crowds of people moved forward, shouting slogans and making waves.

    "It's him?!" Through the telescope, Scar recognized the figure walking in front of the crowd at a glance. Wasn't he the student soldier who climbed out of the pile of dead people in Nanyuan?  !

    ? ##########

    Time goes back a few hours to Yinhang Ancient Town.

    The history of Yinhang Ancient Town can be traced back to the Zhengde period of the Ming Dynasty. It was built by Yin Xixi, the supervisor of Shanglinyuan who returned home from old age. However, until the early years of the Republic of China, Yinhang was still just a small town, and the main east-west street was less than one mile long.  , there were only about thirty shops. In the 1930s, the National Government spent a lot of money to build a new urban area in Shanghai, and Yinxing really prospered.

    However, the people living in Yinhang are basically poor people, either farmers from old Yinhang, dock workers, or factory workers. There are also many construction workers who also live in Yinhang, which is just outside Yinhang Town.  Large shantytowns were formed. After the Songhu Battle broke out on August 13, citizens in the concession fled one after another, making the shantytowns here even more crowded.

    A few hours ago, Shu Tongwen and a dozen students were walking on the dilapidated main street of Yinhang Town.

    Shu Tongwen and these dozen students were determined to serve the country. They followed the 19th Brigade from the North Railway Station to Wusong Town. They wanted to take advantage of the opportunity when the 19th Brigade was recruited by the 61st Division to join the army. However, they were disappointed.  Teacher Zhong Song heard that they were college students and turned them away without hesitation.

    The officers of the Huangpu clique generally reject patriotic students. This has historical reasons.

    After Yuan Datou's death, Sun Dapao found every opportunity to establish the Guangzhou Military Government, but he still failed to break away from the essence of the party. As a result, he suppressed a group of old warlords, but also cultivated a group of new warlords. The revolution showed no improvement at all. Later, Sun Dapao gritted his teeth.  , they launched a policy of uniting Russia and the Communist Party and supporting farmers and workers. In fact, it was a comprehensive shift from being pro-Japanese to Soviet Russia.

    However, there is no free lunch in the world, and Soviet Russia is not a good bird. On the one hand, they firmly controlled the Chinese Communist Party through the ideological transformation of the Comintern, making the Chinese Communist Party under the leadership of Chen Duxiu a de facto branch of the Soviet Communist Party. On the other hand, they used military assistance to control the Kuomintang.  Tie tightly to your chariot.

    As a result, Whampoa Military Academy almost became the military academy of Soviet Russia. Many students clamored all day long to arm themselves to defend Stalin and arm themselves to defend the Bolsheviks. Borodin, a Soviet adviser, became the Supreme Emperor of the Guangzhou military government. After Sun Dapao died of illness in Beijing,  Borodin actually has the final say as to who takes over.

    China's affairs actually had to be decided by Soviet Russia, which deeply hurt Chairman Chiang. So Chairman Chiang began to purge the party and killed a large number of radical young people who clamored for armed defense of the Bolsheviks and armed defense of the Soviet Union. From then on, Chiang Kai-shek  The Chairman of the Generalissimo and the officers of the Huangpu Clique have always been highly vigilant towards patriotic students.

    This is also the reason why the Kuomintang has never dared to mobilize the people of the whole country to jointly resist Japan. Because in the movement, the Kuomintang cannot match the support of the Communist Party. Once the people of the whole country are mobilized to jointly resist Japan, various peasant associations and National Salvation Youth Associations will spring up like mushrooms after a rain.  In a few months, the whole of China will turn into a red world.

    That¡¯s why Zhong Song would reject Shu Tongwen and others without hesitation.

    However, Shu Tongwen was not discouraged by Zhong Song's refusal. As he was walking, he suddenly stopped and said to a dozen students behind him: "Students, we can't leave Shanghai like this. The Japanese army has landed in Zhang Huabin in large numbers."  , the motherland needs us, the nation needs us, we must do something.¡±

    Some students said dejectedly: "But what can we do? The army won't accept us."

    Several other students also echoed: "Yeah, we don't have guns.Zhibing, you can't fight against Little Japan with your bare hands, right?  We are not afraid of death, but we cannot make unnecessary sacrifices, right?  Captain Xu Jiujiu is right, we should wait for the day when the Anti-Japanese War is won and then build our motherland.  "

    Shu Tongwen clenched his fists and said sternly: "Students, if you are humble, you should not forget about the country's worries. You should take responsibility even if you are young. We don't have guns, but we still have fists and sharp teeth. We can kill with bare hands."  Japs, we don¡¯t know how to fight, but we can give speeches, and we can organize the nearby workers and farmers to fight the Japanese invaders to the end!¡±

    These words made a dozen young people suddenly enlightened. Yes, they were really not good at fighting, but when it came to organizing movements, that was their specialty. The dozen young students immediately found bamboo banners and borrowed writing brushes to paint on the banners.  They wrote various inflammatory slogans on them and then took to the streets holding banners.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 53, Fighting Together to Fight the National Disaster

    Workers Li San, Zhao Si and He Liu were drinking a few big men's bottles of inferior rice wine in a tavern while drunkenly recounting the difficulties of each family. This morning, the owner of the cotton mill where they worked committed suicide by drinking a bomb.  , because the warehouse storing cotton yarn was bombed by a Japanese plane, and goods worth tens of thousands of oceans were reduced to ashes.

    "My daughter's birthday is today, and I promised to buy her a red headband, but" Zhao Si said that the circles under his eyes were red. The boss had committed suicide, leaving behind a widow and a pair of young children waiting to be fed. Not to mention giving them hair.  After their wages were paid, they, the co-workers, had to help raise money to help the orphans and widows raise enough money to return to their hometown in Ningbo.

    "And my mother, what can I do if I don't have money to buy medicine?" He Liu looked sad. His 80-year-old mother had been ill in bed for more than half a month. She had been holding on because her family was poor. Yuan pointed at  Today I received my salary so that I could get medicine. I never thought that the owner of the cotton mill would commit suicide. Without wages, what would he do to get medicine?

    Li San swallowed the thick phlegm and cursed: "I heard that Little Japan has landed from Zhang Huabin, and the whole of Shanghai will be taken over by them soon. How will we live in the future?"

    The faces of Zhao Si and He Liu became more and more sad. Although more than ten years had passed since the May 30th Massacre, they, old workers, still had fresh memories. Although Westerners are not good people, Asians are even less so.  Good bird, if we really let Little Japan occupy Shanghai, will workers like them still have a way to survive?

    In the eyes of the Japanese, the Chinese are like pigs or dogs!

    Two students happened to be passing by the pub carrying a banner. They couldn't understand what was written on the banner, but they could still understand the slogans shouted by the students.

    ¡°The whole country fought a bloody battle to fight the national calamity together!¡±

    "I would rather die in war than be a slave to the country's subjugation!"

    "Do it!" Li San put the wine glass on the table, stood up and shouted, "I can't survive this day. I will join the army and compete with little Japan!"

    "Count me in!"

    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m going too!¡±

    Zhao Si and He Liuyi raised their necks and drank the turbid wine in their glasses, and then stood up.

    "Let's go!" Li San waved his hand, suddenly lifted off his short coat, and strode out of the tavern. Zhao Si and He Liu wiped their mouths and followed resolutely.

    ? ##########

    Yin Laoqi opened the door quietly, not wanting to alarm his wife. The wife sat up from the bed holding her three-month-old daughter, and asked extremely nervously: "Brother Qi, what are you going to do?"

    Since early yesterday morning, Zhang Huabin has been shooting and firing, which has frightened the residents of Yinhang Town. Except for a few brave merchants, all the houses have closed their doors, and the Yin family has also locked its doors.  , the second door was locked, and the family of three hid in the backyard and quietly waited for their fate.

    Yin Laoqi said: "I'll go outside and take a look."

    ¡°Brother Qi, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go, please.¡±

    The wife burst into tears when she heard this. Although she married into the Yin family not long ago, she also knew that the Yin family had a blood feud with the Japanese. In fact, most of the residents of Yinhang Town had a sworn hatred against the Japanese.  During the 128 Shanghai Anti-Japanese War five years ago, the Japanese army massacred half of Yinhang Town. After the war, almost every family was holding funerals.

    Seven members of the Yin family died. Yin Laoqi's grandmother, parents, sister, brother, sister-in-law, and nephew who was not one month old all died tragically under the butcher knife of the Japanese army. Yin Laoqi happened to be working in the cotton field at that time.  He was doing farm work and was lucky enough to escape this disaster. From then on, he went to the blacksmith shop to make an extra-large hatchet.

    Yesterday morning, there was loud gunfire at Zhang Huabin's side. Yin Laoqi started sharpening the hatchet in the woodshed with red eyes. Just now he secretly tucked the hatchet into the back of his waist. How could his wife not know what he was going to do when he went out?

    The wife stopped Yin Laoqi, shook her head, and said with sobs: "Brother Qi, don't go. If you have something wrong with you, how will we, orphans and widowers, survive?"

    Looking at his tearful wife, and then at his daughter who was sleeping soundly in his arms, Yin Laoqi's eye circles suddenly turned red, and he said with a miserable expression: "Xiu Niang, little Japanese are not human beings, they are just a bunch of beasts.  If they take over the town again, it doesn't matter if I die, but you two will still have to suffer."

    The wife cried: "Aren't there still soldiers?"

    Yin Laoqi shook his head and said miserably: "No matter how many soldiers there are, there will be times when they are all exhausted. The 19th Route Army back then was so good at fighting. Didn't they withdraw from Shanghai in the end? As long as I still have breath, I will never  I won¡¯t let those beasts enter the town, and I won¡¯t let those beasts bully you two, Xiu Niang, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    After saying that, Yin Laoqi resolutely walked out of the door.

    Looking at Yin Laoqi's decisive retreat, my wife couldn't help but burst into tears, and the baby in her arms woke up from his sleep.??, screaming hoarsely, but she didn't know that her parents were going through a tragic life and death.

    ? ##########

    Yin Shangwen was rummaging through boxes and cabinets in the attic of his house, looking for something. Yin's mother followed the sound and asked, "Shangwen, what are you looking for?"

    Yin Shangwen prevaricated: "I'm not looking for anything, I'm just looking around."

    Yin's mother was born in a scholarly family, and she was very strict with her son's education. Looking at her son's expression, she guessed that he was inseparable, and sighed: "Shangwen, tell me honestly, are you?  Looking for the gun your dad left behind?"

    Yin Shangwen¡¯s eyes dodge for a moment, but he immediately became determined, looked directly at Yin¡¯s mother and said, ¡°Mom, I want to go to the battlefield, I want to fight the Japanese!¡±

    Yin¡¯s mother said: ¡°Don¡¯t we have the national army when fighting?¡±

    "Mom, look at this." Yin Shangwen handed a rolled-up declaration to Yin's mother and said excitedly, "The national army fought hard and suffered heavy casualties. I can't let them become the last national army.  We can¡¯t let them become the last heroes, so I want to join the army and go to the battlefield. Mom, do you know where dad¡¯s gun is?¡±

    Mother Yin did not read the declaration and asked in a trembling voice: "Son, have you really thought about it?"

    "Mom, I've thought about it." Yin Shangwen nodded heavily and responded resolutely, "How can there be eggs under the overturned nest? If the country dies, where will the family be placed?"

    Mother Yin nodded silently. She felt gratified that her son was willing to fight for the country and the nation. At the same time, she could not help but feel sad. She only had a son. If only she had a son Mother Yin finally walked to the door and stood out.  Next to the box, he opened the lid and took out a mirror box from the pocket on the lid.

    Yin Shangwen took the mirror box and walked to the door of the attic. Suddenly he turned around and knelt down to Yin's mother. He knocked his head heavily on the floor again: "Mother, since ancient times, it is difficult to have both loyalty and filial piety. Please forgive me for not being able to fulfill my filial piety in front of my knees."

    Looking at her son kneeling in front of her, Mother Yin burst into tears.

    ? ##########

    The people of Shanghai had suffered a great loss from Japan five years ago. After the Battle of Songhu on August 13, the indiscriminate bombing by Japanese warships and aircraft accidentally killed many innocent civilians. As the saying goes, old hatred adds new hatred, and Shu Tongwen  With the incitement of more than a dozen students, the workers, students, businessmen and farmers living in Yinhang Town broke out.

    So the businessmen put down their abacus, the students put down their books, the workers put down their tools, and the farmers said goodbye to their wives and daughters, and then resolutely went to the street. The flow of people gathered behind the banners became larger and larger, and they followed the banners all the way.  When we walked to Dingjia Lane with the sound of gunfire, more than two thousand people had gathered!

    Ordinarily, it is very dangerous for so many people to gather together. Even if they are civilians, they will still be bombarded by Japanese warships and aircraft. However, the Japanese warships and fighter planes "turn a blind eye" to this. The reason is actually very simple.  Simple, because at the same time, a regiment of the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps was marching in groups by the Huangpu River. The Japanese naval guns and planes bombed the teaching Corps and did not pay attention to Yin Xing's side.

    ? ##########

    Xu Shijiu, who had just arrived at Dingjia Lane, was really shocked.

    Xu Jiujiu met a communications soldier of the 61st Division at the intersection of Yingao and Gao. After asking, he learned that the 19th Brigade was stationed in Zhouzhai. However, when he arrived at Zhouzhai, he found that the 19th Brigade had already headed to Dingjia Lane, so he continued  I hurried to Dingjia Lane and met such a huge parade here.

    After hearing the slogans shouted by the parade clearly, Xu Jiujiu immediately yelled. It was right to mobilize the masses to engage in a bloody war across the country, but it should not be such a bloody war. Now is no longer the era of cold weapons. So many people lined up and shouted slogans.  Going forward, Little Japan only needs a few machine guns to kill everyone!

    ¡°If the teaching corps hadn¡¯t attracted the firepower of the Japanese army, I don¡¯t know how miserable this place would have been.

    Xu Shijiu caught up with the parade as quickly as possible. When he saw Shu Tongwen at the front of the parade waving his arms and shouting slogans, he immediately became angry, this stupid young man!

    "Shu Tongwen!" Xu Shijiu shouted sharply.

    "Captain Xu?" Shu Tongwen said happily, "Are you healed?"

    Shu Tongwen really admired Xu Shijiu. He was an officer who really knew how to lead troops and fight.

    "What's going on? Huh?!" Xu Shijiu ignored it, pointed at the parade, and asked, "With so many people gathered together, do you know that if little Japan drops a bomb, everyone will die? You  You are risking the lives of your compatriots at the gunpoint of Little Japan. You are committing a crime, do you know that?¡±

    Shu Tongwen was speechless. The tragedy of Nanyuan Military Camp flashed through his mind like lightning.

    Some students protested: "Sir, we are not afraid of death.?Just here to fight!  "

    Japanese fighter planes may fly over Yinhang at any time, and Japanese naval guns may turn around at any time. Thousands of people gathered here may be massacred by the Japanese army at any time. Xu Jiujiu can no longer think about arguing with these nerds, so he can only change the blockade.  Wei Shu said, "Didn't you always want to be soldiers and go to the battlefield to fight the Japanese?"

    Shu Tongwen and a dozen students nodded repeatedly, their eyes shining.

    Xu Jiujiu looked at the chaotic parade and said solemnly: "I will give you a task now. As long as you can complete the task, I promise you to join the 19th Brigade!"

    "Captain, please give the order quickly!" Shu Tongwen was overjoyed.

    Xu Jiujiu said: "Okay, I will give you ten minutes to evacuate the crowd, and then select the strong and armed ones from among them to form a militia reserve team, ready to be called upon by me at any time. The rest will be unified into a militia team to assist the Nineteenth  The brigade will dig trenches and fortifications, and if possible, get some materials for building fortifications!¡±

    "Captain, please rest assured and promise to complete the task!" Shu Tongwen snapped to attention, and a dozen young students split up and left, shouting loudly with loudspeakers made of cardboard, shouting slogans as the parade marched forward slowly.  Then it slowly stopped, and the deafening noise gradually became smaller.

    The noise here gradually became smaller, but a violent explosion suddenly came from the front. As soon as he heard the sound of artillery, Xu Jiujiu's expression immediately changed. The Japanese army opposite was at least a large group or above, and he couldn't care less at the moment.  This side of the car, he threw away his stride and rushed towards Dingjia Alley. In Dingjia Alley, the recruit company was already in dire straits.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 54 Bombing

    The pontoon bridge on Sijing was finally erected, and the Japanese army had launched a general offensive!

    Xu Jiujiu's judgment was extremely accurate. The Japanese army responsible for attacking Dingjiaxiang did have a brigade. The brigade leader's name was Masao Oshima. This guy had never been to the mainland, let alone mainland China, but he had fought the democratic resistance in the Northeast.  Lian, who once personally massacred an infant in his hands, was an old Japanese devil who was cruel to the core.

    As early as the engineers were building the bridge, the old Japanese soldiers from Dashima sent troops to arrest more than a dozen employees and their families from the water and electricity company. As soon as the bombardment ended, they sent two squads of Japanese soldiers to drive dozens of hostages to Dingjia Lane.  When they came over here, seeing this situation, the officers and soldiers of the recruit company of the 19th Brigade opposite were all dumbfounded.

    "Knife team, are you going to fight?" Ergua pressed against the button of the Maxim heavy machine gun, but couldn't press it.

    Scar¡¯s face was also pale, but soon his complexion returned to normal. He gave a few instructions to Gao Shenxing, Ergua and a few veterans, and then walked out of the bunker with his hands raised.

    Seeing Scar coming out with his hands raised, the Japanese soldiers approaching from the opposite side did not shoot rashly.

    Time passed quietly in the suffocating wait. Scar finally walked up to the dozens of hostages. A Japanese soldier stepped forward with a grin, picked up the butt of his gun and hit Scar on the head. Scar dodged and dodged.  Then another man fell to the ground, and then he yelled: "Get down, folks, get down quickly, get down"

    Dozens of hostages fell to the ground instinctively. The two dozen Japanese soldiers hiding behind them did not understand Chinese and did not react. In an instant, Ergua's Maxim light and heavy machine gun had opened fire, and the hot bullets followed the water.  The same splash came over, and more than twenty Japanese soldiers were caught off guard. They were shot and fell to the ground one after another. Those who were not hit also quickly fell down.

    ¡°Run, folks, run!¡± There was a pause in the gunfire, and Scar yelled, getting up and running.

    Dozens of hostages got up in a hurry and ran back towards the national army position. The Japanese army on the opposite side reacted and opened fire violently. The civilians who fled back in a hurry fell down one after another. Finally, Scar also fell down, and he fell down a few meters away from his bunker.  Less than ten meters away, at least four bullets hit him at the same time, one of which passed through his heart.

    ¡°Knife team!¡± Ergua howled, rushed out of the bunker and risked his life to drag Scar back.

    When Ergua dragged him back to the bunker, Scar was still conscious, but could no longer speak. The red blood overflowed from his wound like a fountain, and blood foam also gushes out from the corner of his mouth. Police Corps  Platoon leader Ding sighed: "Why bother? Just to rescue a few hostages, why bother?"

    Scar squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying, then pointed at Gao Shenxing with difficulty, and then at Ergua, but kept staring at Gao Shenxing. Gao Shenxing clenched his saber tightly and said with a stern face.  : "Knife team, I understand. If you die, I will go up. I will die after the two melons are killed. The two melons will kill the other veterans and then go up, until the last pawn is left!"

    When Scar heard this, he relaxed and took his last breath.

    Scar had just breathed his last. Four Type 92 infantry cannons from the Japanese army on the other side began another round of artillery preparations. Rows of high-explosive bombs and sulfur bombs blew up the entire Dingjia Alley, causing the houses to collapse and the fire to surge into the sky. People hiding in private houses were  The officers and soldiers suffered heavy casualties. At least a dozen were directly killed, and many more officers and soldiers were injured and burned.

    The only good thing is that the two machine gun bunkers were unscathed.

    One is the brick kiln in the east of the village, which is stronger than the blockhouse, and the other is the cypress tree in the west of the village. This old cypress is as thick as four people's arms, and there is a huge hole at the root, which can accommodate a machine gun.  The bunkers formed horns with each other, and the crossfire formed was just enough to lock down the Japanese pontoon bridge.

    The Japanese army poured hundreds of rounds of artillery shells into Dingjiaxiang, and then began the second wave of offensive. About a small group of Japanese soldiers held bayonets and silently rushed across the pontoon bridge, then launched a wave pattern under the cover of heavy machine gun fire on the north bank.  A line of skirmishers rushed toward Dingjia Lane.

    At this time, the Japanese army was almost a thousand meters away, and only heavy machine guns could effectively kill the target.

    Ergua grasped the handle of the Maxim heavy machine gun and fired wildly forward. The 7.92mm caliber machine gun bullets were poured over in a fan shape like water, knocking one Japanese soldier to the ground one after another. He saw 333 rounds of ammunition loaded.  The chain was about to bottom out, but the ammunition hand didn't know where he was. He couldn't help shouting anxiously: "Ammunition hand, ammunition hand"

    Before he finished speaking, someone came up to Ergua and connected the other bullet link with great familiarity. At the same time, he actually said to Ergua: "Ergua, the heavy machine gun can't shoot like this. It takes too much bullets to shoot."  If you have two bullet chains, you have to change the water tank. If you can't find water, you have to stop cooking, which can kill people at critical times. "

    Ergua was furious when he heard this and cursed: "You new recruit, I need you to teach me Huh?!"

    Before he finished speaking, Ergua turned his head suddenly and shouted in great surprise: "Captain, it's you"??!  "

    At the Jiangwan Field Hospital at that time, Xu Jiujiu took the truck of the teaching corps and left first. Ergua took the car left by Zhu Xia and chased after him. However, he did not catch up until they reached the temporary residence of the 19th Brigade in Zhoujia Lane.  Ergua was worried whether Xu Shijiu would be bombed by Japanese bombers on the way and be injured, but now he was relieved.

    Xu Jiujiu smiled and touched Ergua's head, and then said: "You have to learn to use two or three short points to kill the enemy. Press the button and release it immediately. Yes, that's it. Remember, the same is true for light machine guns. It can not only save money, but also save money."  Bullets can also make the enemy unclear about your magazine capacity, which can not only save your life at critical moments, but also cause the enemy to suffer a hidden loss. "

    Ergua is very perceptive and quickly learned the shortcomings of Ergua after a few attempts.

    When they were 500 meters away, the Czech light machine gun under the cypress tree in the west of the village also fired. In an instant, it was intertwined with Ergua's Maxim heavy machine gun into a tight crossfire. The casualties of the Japanese army suddenly increased sharply. Before approaching within 200 meters, a  The small group of Japanese soldiers had already suffered more than a dozen casualties, and the remaining Japanese soldiers quickly withdrew.

    ? ##########

    The Japanese attack was thwarted again, and Old Japanese Oshima howled with rage.

    Deputy Captain Kogu Shiro said: "Captain, the Chinese Army has built strong heavy machine gun fortifications on the south bank of Sijing. Our armored vehicles cannot pass through the pontoon bridge. If we continue to invest infantry in the attack, I am afraid it will only increase casualties in vain. As of now,  Why not ask for tactical guidance from the naval aviation again?"

    Unless it reaches close range and direct fire, the 92nd Infantry Artillery directly under the artillery squadron will be difficult to destroy the national army's machine gun nest. Although the 3rd Division's division headquarters has landed at Zhang Huabin, the detection balloon of the detection team has been unable to take off, so that  The field artillery wing was unable to provide artillery support to the Japanese troops on various battlefields, so the Oshima Brigade could only once again request naval aviation support.

    The old devil Oshima said bitterly: "Little Inu-kun, I really don't want to be ridiculed by those idiots in the Navy."

    "Captain, it's hard to accept being laughed at by your colleagues in the navy, but if you can't break through the Sijing defense line of the Chinese army, it will be a small matter of humiliation, but it will be a big deal to affect the entire Songhu decisive battle."

    Old Devil Dashima's face changed slightly when he heard this, and he said helplessly: "Okay."

    ?????????? Koinushiro turned back and ordered the communication soldier: "Ono-kun, contact the 3rd Fleet immediately and request urgent tactical guidance from the Kisarazu Air Force."

    "Hai." Communications soldier Ono suddenly lowered his head and took the order.

    ? ##########

    While Oshima Laoji was busy requesting naval aviation support, the 19th Brigade was busy repairing the fortifications.

    Not only did the fire caused by the Japanese sulfur bombs not extinguish, but it even tended to burn more and more intensely. There was no room for people inside the house. As a last resort, the 19th Brigade had to repair the fortifications outside the village. Fortunately, Shu Tongwen was able to do things well.  , the first batch of organized militiamen had come up, and Xu Shijiu asked them to help dig trenches.

    The soil in this area of ??Dingjia Lane is soft, and it is easy to dig up the soil. However, everything has advantages and disadvantages. Since this area is close to the Huangpu River, the groundwater level is relatively high. If you dig less than half a meter, water will come up.  In the end, almost the entire trench turned into a ditch, and the officers and soldiers could only soak in the water, miserable.

    Even so, Little Japan will still come to cause trouble.

    The main trench had just been dug halfway when two Japanese planes emerged from the clouds. Xu Jiujiu looked up and his expression changed. He jumped up and waved to Ergua in the brick kiln: "Ergua, run, run"  ¡­¡±

    Ergua, who was staying in the brick kiln on guard, saw Xu Jiujiu waving to him, but couldn't hear what he was shouting, so he ran out of the brick kiln confused and wanted to get closer to hear it clearly, but he didn't go far.  , a Japanese aircraft had already dived down, and then two aerial bombs crashed down with a piercing scream.

    Ergua was shocked and plunged into the smelly ditch nearby.

    The next moment, the brick kiln behind Ergua collapsed in a violent explosion. Countless broken bricks suddenly bloomed like fireworks, which was really spectacular. Then another bomber suddenly dived down, and there was a huge explosion.  During the incident, the old cypress tree in the west of the village was uprooted by the shock wave generated by the explosion!

    The pilots of the Kisarazu Air Force are really not arrogant.

    Xu Jiujiu smiled bitterly and shook his head. These two machine gun bunkers and the machine guns inside were definitely finished.

    Ergua sat up from the ditch, looked at the ruins of the brick kiln shrouded in smoke, put his head in his hands and cried loudly: "Old Huang, my old scalper, my old scalper"

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 55 Bloody

    Yoshio Yoshizawa pulled the control stick and pulled up the Type 94 reconnaissance aircraft he was flying. Then he turned his head and gave a thumbs up to the lead aircraft approaching from the left. The pilot on the lead aircraft also gave him a victory gesture.  , At the same time, the loud laughter of the lead pilot Jiro Sakai came from the intercom: "Yoshizawa-kun, well done!"

    Yoshio Yoshizawa and Jiro Sakai were both students at the Topo Naval Aviation School in Japan. There were 1,500 students who applied for the exam at the same time as them. In the end, only less than 100 students were admitted to the aviation school. When they finally graduated, only  After such a brutal elimination of a mere twenty people, the ones left are naturally the elite among the elite.

    However, even if they are elites, they are only selected elites. In the August 13th air battle more than ten days ago, the performance of the two was not generally bad. They could not find the bombing point accurately during dive bombing, and they could not find the shooting point accurately during strafing.  angle, when encountering the Chinese Air Force, they had no choice but to flee in panic.

    However, more than ten days have passed, and the technical and tactical level of Japanese pilots has made a qualitative leap.

    Yoshio Yoshizawa, who was praised by Jiro Sakai, was not proud at all, but said disdainfully: "The idiots in the Army are getting more and more stupid. Such two simple machine gun bunkers actually left them helpless. I really don't know what they are doing."  What do the field artillerymen do? Let us naval aviation bomb the machine gun bunkers. This is simply killing a chicken with a knife!"

    Jiro Sakai laughed and said: "Those idiots in the Army have always been like this."

    Yoshio Yoshizawa said: "Sakai-kun, the work is done, do you want to return?"

    Sakai Jiro said: "No, no, no, since we are here, let's have some fun with the China pig below. Yoshizawa-kun, why don't we have a game?"

    Yoshio Yoshizawa said: "Shooting competition? What kind of competition?"

    Jiro Sakai said: "After six bullet boxes are fired, whoever shoots more China pigs will win. After returning to the base, the losing party will pay the winning party to go to the comfort station for a carnival."

    "That's it." Yoshizawa Yoshio smiled grimly and pushed the control stick suddenly. The Type 94 reconnaissance aircraft under his crotch had once again dived towards the national army position on the south bank of Sijing. Not to be outdone, Jiro Sakai also flew  The fighter plane dived down, and the four 7.7mm machine guns on the wings aimed at the ground and fired violently.

    "It hit, Yoshizawa-kun, I killed two of them!"

    "Sakai-kun, you are lagging behind, I have already killed four of them!"

    "The fifth one, I killed five, and the necks of that Chinese pig were torn open."

    "Ninth, nine! Sakai-kun, I'm ahead again Hey, what is that?"

    The two little devils showed their bestiality. Just as they were having fun gambling with the lives of Chinese soldiers and civilians, an unexpected scene suddenly came into their sight.

    Through the glass window of the cab, you can clearly see that there are pieces of square objects moving. Yoshizawa Akiyoshi was the first to notice it. He dived down without thinking and fired fiercely at the square objects moving forward. The result was that  To people's surprise, strings of sparks splashed on the square objects.

    ¡°Baga, steel plate, that¡¯s a steel plate!¡± Yoshio Yoshizawa shouted.

    Jiro Sakai has also discovered the abnormality and shouted: "China Engineers!"

    Yoshio Yoshizawa cursed and shouted: "Baga Yalu, we are in trouble now."

    Jiro Sakai gloated: "What the hell, let's let the farmers in Nagoya (the 3rd Division is organized into Nagoya, also known as the Nagoya Division) have a headache. Our mission has been completed, and the bullets are all gone."  It¡¯s all gone, return to the ship, return to the ship immediately.¡±

    Yoshio Yoshizawa turned the plane around and said, "Sakai-kun, you lost the game just now. There will be a carnival at the comfort station tonight. You are my treat, haha."

    "no problem."

    ? ##########

    On the ground, Shu Tongwen ran up to Xu Shijiu panting despite being strafed by enemy planes, and shouted: "Captain, captain, look what I brought to you?"

    When Xu Jiujiu heard the sound, he turned around and saw that Shu Tongwen had led nearly a thousand civilians to the position. The most surprising thing was that many civilians were actually carrying pieces of thin steel plates. There were hundreds of steel plates at least.  What's more, if these steel plates are built into the fortifications, the casualties of the recruit company can be greatly reduced!

    In addition to the steel plates, hundreds of civilian workers also carried dozens of large bamboo baskets. The bamboo baskets were full of hot steamed buns. These were definitely not steamed buns, but steamed buns, because Xu Jiujiu could smell the aroma of pork from a long distance away.  When the officers and soldiers of the independent battalion smelled the aroma of pork, they all swallowed their saliva. The recent food was pretty good, but they rarely ate pork.

    Xu Shijiu couldn¡¯t believe it and asked Shu Tongwen: ¡°Where did you get it?¡±

    Shu Tongwen snapsStanding at attention, he said: "Report to the captain, the steel plates were donated by Huaxin Foreign Company. In addition to these steel plates, there are more than two hundred bags of cement and a large amount of steel bars. Manager Liu of the foreign company said that we can move it at any time as long as we need it. The flour is from Daxin  The flour mill donated it, and the pork was donated by Liu Ji¡¯s Butcher Shop in Yinhang Town.¡±

    "Well done." Xu Shijiu praised sincerely.

    Although Xu Shijiu disapproved of college students going to the battlefield, he had to recognize Shu Tongwen's ability. In such a short period of less than two hours, he not only organized the two thousand militiamen and civilians in an orderly manner, but also mobilized them.  Donating supplies to foreign companies, flour mills and butcher shops, he was born to be an expert in logistics.

    "Captain, I'm hungry." Ergua stared at the hot meat buns, and Gudu swallowed a sip of saliva.

    The remaining 100 or so officers and soldiers of the recruit company also looked at Xu Jiujiu eagerly. Xu Jiujiu waved his big hand and the soldiers immediately rushed forward. Seeing this scene, Shu Tongwen felt that his value had been reflected.  Then he shouted loudly: "Brothers, don't grab them. There are a lot of meat buns. I told you to eat braised pork at night after we beat off the Japanese!"

    However, the recruit company's meal of meat buns was not finished after all. With a short scream, rows of artillery shells roared from the north bank of Sijing, and the Japanese 92 Infantry Artillery on the other side began another round of artillery preparations.  .

    "Lie down!" Xu Shijiu threw Shu Tongwen to the ground and shouted, "Everyone hide!"

    The officers and soldiers of the new recruit company dispersed in a hurry. The ones who were more or less quick were able to grab a few meat buns, but those who fell behind didn't even get the skins of the buns. The Japanese artillery bombardment lasted for more than half an hour and hit them twice.  Hundreds of artillery shells were fired, and by the time the bombardment was over, the dozens of baskets of meat buns had already been burned to charcoal by the Japanese sulfur bombs.

    The casualties of the new recruit company were pretty good, but the casualties of the militiamen who helped repair the fortifications and the civilian militia who had just arrived were even worse. These civilians and militiamen had not received any military training at all. When the Japanese artillery fired, they not only did not lie down, but  Instead, they were shouting and escaping back and forth on the battlefield, and the results were predictable.

    However, some things are really difficult to measure with common sense. The broken limbs and mutilated bodies scattered all over the battlefield and the wailing and moaning that filled the ears not only failed to scare these farmers, workers, students and ordinary citizens who stepped onto the battlefield with their passion, but instead  It completely aroused their bloody nature. There were more than a thousand people, but not one of them flinched!

    Soon, a large group of Japanese soldiers rushed across the pontoon bridge with bayonets in hand.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The old devil, Oshima, has become ruthless, and this time he has invested in a reinforced squadron!

    After losing their only two machine guns, the remaining hundreds of rifles from the recruit company and the dozens of muskets or rifles in the hands of the militiamen were simply not enough to stop the Japanese charge. In less than a moment, two hundred  Many Japanese soldiers had already approached the national army's position with shining bayonets.

    Xu Jiujiu roared and jumped out of the trench.

    The officers and soldiers of the new recruit company also screamed and jumped out of the trenches. Immediately afterwards, the farmers, workers, students, businessmen and ordinary citizens who had survived the artillery fire also screamed and rushed forward. More than a thousand people gathered into a huge wave of people, following them.  The Japanese soldiers who rushed forward in silence collided head-on, and started a fierce hand-to-hand combat.

    Zhao Si held up a water pipe and screamed at a Japanese soldier. However, before the water pipe in his hand fell from the air, the Japanese soldier's bayonet had already been viciously plunged into his chest. The Japanese soldier tried harder  As soon as it was twisted, Zhao Si screamed and fell down.

    When the Japanese soldier drew his bayonet and was about to pounce on the next target, Zhao Si opened his arms and suddenly hugged his thigh. The Japanese soldier was furious and stabbed Zhao Si seven or eight times in the back with his three-eight swords.  , almost pricking Zhao Si's back into a sieve of blood. The blood overflowing from Zhao Si's mouth was like spring water, but he gritted his teeth and refused to let go.

    When the Japanese soldier turned his rifle and was about to smash Zhao Si's head with the butt of the rifle, Yin Laoqi had already flashed behind the Japanese soldier like a ghost. In a flash of cold light, the Japanese soldier's head had risen into the sky. Yin Laoqi's  The large hatchet can cut a person's head cleanly, and it is not inferior to the broadsword of the Northwest Army.

    When Yin Laoqi squatted down, Zhao Si was still breathing. He struggled to take out a red-headed rope that he didn't know where he got from his arms. Then he looked at Yin Laoqi sadly and said intermittently: "Nanny,  Nanny"

    "Don't worry, big brother, I will definitely hand over the things for you." Yin Laoqi took the red headband, and Zhao Si breathed his last breath, but his eyes were still looking up at the sky aimlessly, Yin Laoqi gently  Zhao Si closed his eyes, then stood up again with blood-red eyes and rushed towards another Japanese soldier not far away.

    The hand-to-hand combat was tragic and cruel. Although the Japanese soldiers were strong and well-trained, there were only more than 200 people in the end. The number of Chinese soldiers and civilians who fought with them in a desperate battle was more than a thousand. Although the Chinese soldiers and civilians were thin, they were well-organized.  ?They were all good, but they all dared to sacrifice their lives. Many ants killed the elephant, and the Japanese army was finally defeated.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 56 Bloody Battle at Dingjiaxiang

    Oshima, the old Japanese, had a panoramic view of this extremely tragic scene through his telescope. When he saw that the last few Japanese soldiers who were still fighting were being wiped out by the Chinese, the old Japanese was finally completely angered. He slammed the telescope to the ground and hit it twice.  He peeled off his Major Army uniform, revealing a crisp white shirt.

    ????????????????????????????????????? Old Japanese devil Oshima took out another forehead wipe and tied it to his head. The word "Kamikaze" was embroidered on the forehead. Vice-captain Shiro Inu became anxious when he saw it. The captain was going to personally lead the death squads to charge to the death!  He immediately stepped forward to persuade: "Captain, you are the commander, not the death-defying captain. You can't"

    "Get out of here!" Old Japanese Oshima pushed the thin little Inushiro to the ground, pulled out his saber, turned around and roared at the stunned squadron leaders behind him, "Gather all the soldiers who can fight and work together in one go.  Rush over and kill all the Chinese people on the other side, kill them all, kill them all"

    ??Oshima old devil looks arrogant, but he is actually very clear-headed.

    If time permits, he is of course willing to launch an attack according to the standard attack pattern, with artillery bombing and infantry charging. After the infantry has charged, the artillery will bomb again. After the artillery bombards the infantry, it will attack again. This cycle repeats until the ammunition and troops of the national army are exhausted.  Break through the Sijing defense line without any bloodshed.

    However, the problem is that Old Devil Oshima has no time.

    Nearly forty hours have passed since the 3rd Division landed at Zhang Huabin early yesterday morning. This long time is enough for the top brass of the national army to make tactical adjustments. Reinforcements from the national army may arrive at any time, so any further delay  One minute, the possibility of breaking through the Sijing defense line will be reduced by one point.

    In fact, the worries of the old Japanese on Oshima are not unreasonable. Although the 2nd Regiment of the Teaching Corps, which was reinforced from Yangshupu, suffered heavy losses, nearly 2,000 people rushed to the customs terminal. A battalion of the 87th Division was also heading towards the new city.  Heading in the direction of the district, we will be able to reach Dingjia Lane in a few hours at most.

    ? ##########

    Although the Japanese troops who broke into the position were completely wiped out, the Chinese soldiers and civilians also paid an extremely heavy price. After all, their bravery could not make up for the huge gap in physical fitness and assassination skills between the two sides. The battle loss ratio between the enemy and us was almost five to one.  , after the hand-to-hand combat, only more than 300 people were still struggling to stand up, less than one-fifth of the original number.

    The recruit company at the front also suffered heavy casualties. There were only a dozen or so of the more than 100 people left, and most of them were veterans. Almost all the recruits who were added to the 19th Brigade last time were killed. War is so cruel, and the Japanese are not like that.  They will show mercy just because you are a new recruit. On the battlefield, the ones who die fastest are always the new soldiers.

    Yin Shangwen looked at the corpses on the ground and smelled the strong smell of blood in his nose. Finally, he couldn't suppress the disgust in his chest and fell to the ground and vomited. Many survivors also fell to the ground and retched. Shu Tongwen said to  However, he was indifferent. Although the scene in front of him was tragic, it could not compare with the Nanyuan Military Camp more than a month ago.

    Xu Shijiu, Gao Shenxing, and Ergua didn't even have time to sigh. They were busy collecting guns and ammunition from the dead Japanese soldiers. The Japanese army on the opposite side did not immediately carry out retaliatory bombardment after the offensive was frustrated. This was obviously abnormal. Xu  Nineteen had a premonition that the Japanese army might be planning to make a desperate move next.

    Xu Shijiu¡¯s intuition has always been accurate, and this time was no exception.

    As soon as the three branches and thirty-eight caps were filled, Ergua shouted: "Captain, look!"

    Including Xu Jiujiu, Gao Shenxing, and all the veterans, everyone who heard Ergua's shout looked up and saw groups of Japanese soldiers coming from the pontoon in neat lines, walking at the end of the line.  The one in front was a Japanese officer. He was not wearing a military uniform, and his shirt was open, revealing a patch of dark chest hair.

    Gao Shenxing knelt down on one knee, aimed at the Japanese officer and fired two shots. Unfortunately, he missed. The bullet hit the Japanese officer's feet and caused two clouds of smoke. The distance of one thousand meters was still a bit far. The Japanese officer  But he didn't even blink an eyelid, and still strode forward with his saber straight. Behind him, more and more Japanese soldiers came from the pontoon.

    Looking at this posture, there are at least four to five hundred Japanese soldiers, almost three squadrons!

    Without machine guns, it would be a dream to stop the Japanese group charge in open terrain with only rifles and grenades!

    Looking back at the scattered soldiers and civilians behind him, Xu Shijiu couldn't help but feel sad. It seemed that he really had to confess here today. He turned back to Shu Tongwen and said: "Shu Tongwen, you will bring the militia and civilians with you."  The troops retreated to Yinhang Town. "It is no longer possible to defend Dingjia Lane. The soldiers cannot retreat, but there is no need for the people to sacrifice in vain.

    "Captain, I'm not leaving!" Shu Tongwen looked at Xu Jiujiu calmly, as calmly as if he were chatting, and said, "Although I have only been in the 19th Brigade for a few hours, I also know that the 19th Brigade is a tough guy.  Brigade, since the establishment of the 19th Brigade,Since then, there has never been a coward who backed down from battle!  "

    "Yes, we won't leave, we are not afraid of death!"

    "If you kid wants to enter Yinhang, you have to step over me!"

    "We have to let little Japan know that we Chinese are never easy to bully!"

    The more than 300 people who survived in the end were also enthusiastic and echoed loudly.

    Xu Jiujiu suddenly smiled. He remembered himself ten years ago. Ten years ago, the old 3rd company was surrounded by the Beiyang Army that was ten times the size of his own on a hill outside Nanchang City. The old commander Huang Hanting also asked him to lead the new soldiers to break out of the encirclement.  , but he rejected it without hesitation. Even the reason for rejection at that time was exactly the same as Shu Tongwen now.

    "Okay, then you can stay." Xu Jiujiu patted Shu Tongwen on the shoulder, turned around and shouted, "Ergua, give the grenades and hand grenades to the brothers, one for each person!"

    The few remaining boxes of grenades were quickly distributed.

    Xu Jiujiu didn¡¯t say it clearly, but everyone understood what he meant. This grenade was reserved for the last moment. After asking how to pull the string, they all took off their belts and tied the grenade to their waists.

    There were no heroic words before death, everyone was silently waiting for the last moment to arrive.

    The Japanese army soon approached within 500 meters. With his superb marksmanship, Gao Shenxing had already shot and killed more than a dozen Japanese soldiers. Unfortunately, he was still unable to shoot the Japanese officer because there were always Japanese soldiers blocking his way.  , Gao Shenxing killed one, and immediately added another one, who was obviously an assistant officer!

    At 400 meters, the support fire from both wings of the Japanese army began to fire fiercely. The light and heavy machine gun bullets were poured over like water. The Chinese soldiers and civilians were trapped in the trench full of water, unable to raise their heads. From time to time, there were shots from grenades.  The grenade landed in the trench, causing water splashes all over the sky. It also lifted Chinese soldiers and civilians into the air.

    At 200 meters, a dozen veterans began to fight back with rifles. However, the Japanese army's skirmisher lines were widely spread out and they were also making various tactical evasive maneuvers, so the hit rate was not high. Gao Shenxing and Xu Shijiu were able to fire with rifles.  Not in vain, but the two men were quickly chased by the Japanese supporting firepower, and it was not easy to find an opening to shoot.

    At 100 meters, the Japanese soldiers pulled the bolts of their rifles and ejected the bullets from the chambers. The Japanese army had strict infantry drills, and bullets must be ejected before hand-to-hand combat. Some said this was to show their will to die and to mentally overwhelm the enemy, while others said this was  Because the penetrating power of the 38 cap is so strong, withdrawing the bullet can avoid accidentally injuring your own people.

    At fifty meters, the Japanese soldiers straightened up one by one and began the final sprint!

    The sound of the Japanese army's sprinting footsteps could be heard clearly. Xu Jiujiu turned around and told Ergua and Shu Tongwen behind him: "You two will follow me later and don't get separated." Xu Jiujiu knew very well that this was almost the same thing.  It was a hand-to-hand battle to the death, but he still wanted to do his best to protect Ergua and Shu Tongwen, just like Huang Hanting protected him ten years ago.

    At twenty meters, Xu Jiujiu suddenly jumped up from the trench, holding a box cannon in his left hand and a bayonet in his right hand. He roared towards the surging Japanese troops ahead. In the next moment, Gao Shenxing and more than a dozen  The veterans also jumped out of the trenches with bayonets in hand, followed by more than 300 militiamen and civilians who fought for the rest of their lives.

    ? ##########

    Liu Zhesheng, a Chinese military pilot who had just returned from Wusongkou, witnessed this tragic scene with his own eyes.

    Years later, Liu Zhesheng, who had fled to Taiwan and was living in poverty by selling ice cream, could still clearly recall the tragic scene he saw from the sky.

    ¡°The situation at that time is really difficult to describe in words.¡±

    "A dozen national troops, leading hundreds of civilians, are going to fight with hundreds of Japanese soldiers for bayonets, and there's no way they can beat them."

    ¡°We can¡¯t fight at all. Many ordinary people fell under the Japanese bayonets in one encounter. We can¡¯t fight.¡±

    "But those people were really bloody, and no one escaped until the end. They were all furious."

    "A few colleagues and I were flying in the sky, trying to help but unable to help. An officer wearing a security regiment uniform spotted us, waved to us desperately, and asked for shooting. With tears in his eyes, I ordered indiscriminate shooting.  order By the time reinforcements arrived, there were not many people left on the ground."

    Speaking of this, the seventy-year-old veteran burst into tears.

    ? ##########

    General Liu Mantian, who was then the colonel commander of the 517th Regiment of the 259th Brigade of the 87th Division of the National Army and later led an uprising in Jiuquan, Gansu, also witnessed this tragic scene. He wrote this in his memoirs.

    "When I arrived at Dingjia Lane with the 1st Battalion, the Air Force had just withdrawn."

    "The large cotton field in the north of the village has almost turned into a sea of ??blood. There are corpses everywhere. There are the Central Army in gray cloth uniforms, the security group in black cloth uniforms, and so on.There were Japanese soldiers wearing yellow cloth military uniforms, but there were even more ordinary people wearing all kinds of clothes, too many to count.  "

    "The battle is not over yet, and the enemy and our armies are still fighting to the death."

    "There are still thirty or forty Japs left, and we also have a dozen or so here, divided into several groups and fighting in a melee."

    "There was a student in a dress who was blocked by two Japanese soldiers. He was stabbed seven or eight times in a row, one of which went through the heart, but he still held on to the grenade before dying."

    "A citizen took a big hatchet and chopped down two Japanese soldiers in succession, but they were opened by a Japanese officer."

    "There was a soldier wearing a grass-green military uniform. He looked like he was from the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps. He was surrounded by three Japanese soldiers, but he picked off two of them in the blink of an eye. The remaining Japanese soldier turned around and ran away.  He chased me and wiped his neck. The dagger he used seemed to be a Zhongzheng sword. That soldier was really fierce. "

    "There is also Xu Hanhun, who is covered in blood and looks like a bloody man. I almost didn't recognize him."

    ¡°I have participated in hundreds of battles, large and small, in my life, including many fierce battles and tough battles, but only two battles left the deepest impression on me. One was the bloody battle in Temple Alley, and the other was Dingjia Alley.¡±

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 57 The situation is stabilized

    Zhang Huabin Railway Station, 3rd Division Headquarters.

    Susumu Toda was pacing back and forth in the war room anxiously with a saber on his shoulder. Although this old devil was short in stature, he had an extraordinary background. The notorious Neji Okamura, Kenji Doihara and Seishiro Sakagaki were all his.  Lu Shi was a classmate at the same time, and this old Japanese also studied in France and had in-depth contact with Western military thought.

    But now, Tengtian Jinzheng is at a loss because his offensive is blocked.

    The landing operation in Zhang Huabin early yesterday morning was undoubtedly a success. The advance troops of the 3rd Division captured the strategically valuable Zhang Huabin Railway Station without a single blow. However, the subsequent offensive against Wusong Town and Yinhang Town was not smooth.  , until now, there has been no progress in the north and south directions of the fierce fighting.

    The customs terminal has also been unable to open up the situation.

    Matsui Iwane, the commander of the Shanghai Condemnation Force, called several times to ask when the 3rd Division could occupy Wusong and Jiangwan. His tone became more severe every time. Obviously, because the 3rd Division was unable to open up the situation, Matsui Iwane  His patience is gradually losing, and this old dwarf may turn the focus of his operations to Luodian at any time.

    Once the Shanghai Condemned Army shifts its focus to Luodian, the 3rd Division will immediately be reduced from the main attack to the auxiliary position. This is something Tengtian Jin absolutely cannot tolerate. In any case, he does not want to lose to Yamamuro Munetake (the 11th Division Division).  head).

    Now, Teng Tianjin's only hope is that the Da Dao Brigade can open a gap from Dingjia Lane as soon as possible. As long as the Da Dao Brigade captures Ding Jia Lane, the national army's Sijing defense line will collapse.  The army retreated and occupied the Sijing Railway Bridge, opening the doors of Yinhang Town and even Jiangwan Town.

    Tsuda Susumu raised his wrist and saw that the hour hand was already pointing to the afternoon. He couldn't help but ask Chief of Staff Tajiri Toshio: "Tajiri-san, it's been four hours. Why is there no news about that idiot Oshima?"

    Tajiri Toshio could only smile bitterly and shake his head, but there was a vague premonition in his heart.

    Sure enough, a communications staff officer soon came in and reported to Susumu Tengtian: "Division Commander, the Oshima Brigade suffered a decisive defeat in Dingjiaxiang, and Major Oshima was also shattered!"

    "Nani?!" Teng Tianjin's eyes widened and he couldn't believe it.

    Tajiri Toshio also couldn't believe his ears. According to the exact information, the ones guarding Dingjia Lane were only a company of the Shanghai Security Corps. It was not impossible to temporarily block the Oshima brigade's attack with the favorable terrain, but  It is simply unbelievable that this Chinese security company was able to severely damage the Oshima Brigade.

    Tengtian walked into the communications room angrily and roared loudly: "Get the Oshima brigade for me!"

    The call was quickly connected, and after getting a definite answer from Koinushiro on the phone, Tsuda was so angry that he threw the phone on the ground and called Colonel Tatsuji Kuranaga, commander of the 6th Infantry Regiment, to him.  He ordered loudly: "Cang Yongsang, take Dingjiaxiang for me at all costs!"

    "Hai!" Kuranaga Tatsuji suddenly lowered his head and accepted the order.

    Tajiri Toshio suddenly became anxious and stepped forward to persuade: "Division commander, please calm down!"

    Tsuda Susumu glared at him, but Tajiri Toshio did not flinch and persuaded loudly: "Our army's position is not deep enough. If the detection balloon barely lifts into the air, it will easily be destroyed by the Chinese army's anti-aircraft guns or anti-aircraft machine guns. The detection balloon cannot lift off.  It would be impossible to guide the naval gun group and the heavy artillery group to bombard the deep positions of the China Army."

    "So what?" Teng Tianjin said, "Naval aviation can provide fire support."

    "The naval aviation force is busy bombing Nanjing and Amaranth Bridge airports, so where can they take care of us?" Tajiri Toshio shook his head disdainfully and said, "Division commander, deploy heavy troops to attack the China Army without heavy artillery support.  , is undoubtedly extremely unwise, and will greatly increase the unnecessary casualties of the imperial army!"

    Teng Tianjin said: "As long as we can win the final victory, it is worth spending no matter how high the price is."

    Tajiri Toshio said tit for tat: "If we can win, we should do it at all costs. But the problem is that without heavy artillery fire support, even if we invest heavy troops to launch an attack, we may not be able to achieve the expected results. Division Commander, you should know  , the Chinese army had been equipped with German ordnance several years ago.¡±

    "Tajiri-san!" Teng Tianjin said angrily, "It's not your turn to teach me how to fight!"

    "The commander of the division is serious. I'm just trying my best to do my job well." Toshio Tajiri's tone was humble, but the meaning behind his words was not polite at all. In fact, ever since Seishiro Sakagaki and Kanji Ishihara,  After the staff officer concocted the Wicker Lake Incident, the staff officer in the Japanese Army formed a abnormal tradition of overcoming the following.

    "The so-called "lower troops" refer to a group of young and strong officers, most of whom are assistant officers., they often formulate combat plans behind the back of the division commander and act without authorization until the established impact forces the officers and soldiers of the entire division to follow the plan they formulated. The Wicker Lake Incident is a classic case.

    "Baga!" Tsuda Shin waved his hand and slapped Tajiri Toshio.

    "Hai." Tajiri Toshio suddenly crossed his legs and lowered his head. This slap woke him up. After all, it is not the sixth year of Showa (1931). Ishihara Kanji, Sakagaki Seishiro and others who created brilliance as staff officers back then  People have also ascended to high positions, and the golden age of staff officers is gone forever.

    ? ##########

    Wusong Town, 61st Division Headquarters.

    The Japanese army was having a hard time, but the National Army was actually even more difficult.

    Lieutenant General Zhong Songzheng of the 61st Division yelled into the microphone: "What did you say? Can't hold it anymore? Li Zhong, I tell you, if you can't hold it, you have to hold it. I don't care how many people are left in your 361st regiment, as long as there is still one  Personally, as long as this person has one breath left, you have to be nailed to the position, as long as the person is there!"

    Putting down the microphone here, Zhong Song yelled into the microphone over there: "Ji Weipei, there are no reinforcements, but there is a private named Zhong Song. If your 365th regiment needs it, I will add him to your regiment right away  Then what the hell are you talking about? In short, if the Hazaohama Bridge is lost, I will shoot you!"

    Deng Zhongmei, the commander of the 183rd Brigade, stepped forward with a grimace and said: "Master, the 365th Regiment is the old foundation of the Independent Brigade. We cannot destroy it all. Why not replace the 365th Regiment with the 364th Regiment and leave it to the old Independent Brigade?"  Some seeds?"

    Zhong Song did not say a word and asked deputy division commander Liu Anqi: "Brother Shou Ru, is there any news from Shangyi?"

    Compared with the Lozao Bin Bridge and the Sijing Railway Bridge, Zhong Song is actually more worried about Dingjia Lane. Once Dingjia Lane is lost, not only will the entire Sijing defense line collapse, but the depth of the Japanese army's position will also be greatly expanded. In this way, the Japanese army will  It can calmly raise the observation balloon and guide naval guns and field artillery to cover the deep positions of the 61st Division with artillery fire.

    Once this situation occurs, the 61st Division will immediately fall into desperation. At that time, it will have no other choice but to retreat along the seashore toward Baoshan County. Once the 61st Division retreats, the left wing of the entire 9th Group Army will be completely destroyed.  Exposed to the gunfire of the Japanese army, the situation of the entire Songhu Battle will also take a turn for the worse.

    It is no exaggeration to say that the small Dingjia Lane directly determines the direction of the entire Songhu Battle!

    However, at such an important node, only a company of recruits from the 19th Brigade was stationed. A full four hours had passed since the Japanese army set up a pontoon bridge and launched an attack on Dingjia Lane. I don¡¯t know what the battle situation is like there.  ?  However, Zhong Song did not dare to be optimistic in his heart. How long can a company of mere recruits hold up?

    Liu Anqi shook his head. The phone line between Wu Song and Yin Xing had been blown up and has not been restored yet.

    Zhong Song frowned and said, "Send another telegram to Jiangwan and ask the 87th Division to immediately mobilize troops to reinforce Dingjiaxiang!"

    Liu Anqi smiled bitterly again and replied: "Master, six telegrams have been sent. If there were troops to mobilize, the reinforcements of the 87th Division should have set off long ago. If there were no troops to mobilize, it would be in vain to send further telegrams"

    As soon as he finished speaking, a second lieutenant staff member suddenly stood up and reported: "Master, communication has been restored!"

    Zhong Song grabbed the phone and shouted into the receiver: "Shang Yi, how are you doing over there?"

    After a while, Zhong Song suddenly showed a hint of joy on his face, as if he had heard some good news. He put down the phone, and deputy division commander Liu Anqi and two brigade commanders hurriedly gathered around.

    Zhong Song said happily: "Dingjiaxiang was defended and six to seven hundred Japanese were killed!"

    "What, this is impossible!" Liu Anqi shouted, "The people guarding Dingjiaxiang seem to be the recruit company of the 19th Brigade, right? There are only more than a hundred people in total, most of them are recruits, but they can kill six to seven hundred Japanese?  "

    "Yes, Master, is it a mistake?" Deng Zhongmei didn't believe it either.

    Yang Wenting, Major General of the 181st Brigade, also said: ¡°It¡¯s simply unbelievable!¡±

    Zhong Song said: "This is not wrong. It is said that the 19th Brigade mobilized the people of Yinhang Town and the air force to participate in the war. I couldn't tell exactly what happened on the phone at once. Let's ask after Shangyi comes back."

    Liu Anqi and the two brigade commanders could only put their doubts back in their stomachs.

    ? ##########

    In Dingjia Lane, the national army has stabilized the defense line.

    Liu Mantian walked into the temporary headquarters reinforced with steel plates and said to Xu Jiujiu, who was sitting on the ground eating meat buns: "They say bullets will fly around you when they see you. I didn't believe it at first, but today I  I believe it. You can get through such a dangerous pass without any damage, and there is also Fortress Mountain. You kid is really not an ordinary person  "

    After eating the buns, Xu Shijiu wiped his mouth and said with a smile: "If the Lord of Hell doesn't accept it, what can I do?"

    "But there's something I have to remind you." Liu Mantian turned to look at Shu Tongwen who was squatting in the trench cleaning his gun outside the headquarters. His face suddenly became serious and he said, "This kid is probably from over there.  , although the Kuomintang and the Communist Party have cooperated again, it is better for you to have less contact with him. "

    Xu Jiujiu frowned and said, "Tongwen is not a Communist Party member."

    "Is he a Communist? Can he tell you the truth?" Liu Mantian asked, "Look at the tone of his words and the way he acts. Aren't they all Communists? Without the involvement of the Communist Party, the people of Yinhang Town would be  It¡¯s obviously impossible to organize oneself to fight against Little Japan.¡±

    Xu Shijiu didn't want to continue this topic. To be honest, he had no good impression of the Kuomintang since the Fujian Revolution, and he had no bad feelings towards the Communist Party. Therefore, he didn't care at all whether Shu Tongwen was a Communist. He immediately changed the subject and said: "Brother Mantian, Xiao  Japan has suffered a big loss and will definitely retaliate, so you have to prepare early."

    Liu Mantian smiled and said: "Don't worry, brother, you have brought so much cement, steel bars and steel plates, which is enough for us to build the fortress in Dingjiaxiang. Unless Little Japan raises observation balloons to guide the artillery for precise bombardment, otherwise  If you want to destroy our regiment¡¯s fortifications, let alone even take a step beyond Sijing.¡±

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 58 Taboo

    Two hours later, Cang Yongchenzhi's regiment arrived on the other side of Sijing and immediately launched a fierce attack on Liu Mantian's regiment.

    However, because Dingjia Lane is too far away from the Huangpu River, without guidance, the Japanese Navy's naval gun group and the field artillery's heavy artillery group were unable to effectively attack the national army positions in Dingjia Lane. Although the 92 Infantry Artillery could break through  They had to provide forward support, but they were unable to destroy the fortifications reinforced with steel plates by the national army.

    The fierce fighting continued into the evening, but the Kuronaga unit made no progress.

    After nightfall, Liu Mantian's regiment even organized a night assault and took away the Japanese positions on the south bank of Sijing.

    At dawn the next day, the Japanese troops on the north bank were even more surprised to find that more than a dozen heavy machine gun nests with reinforced concrete structures had popped up on the south bank of Sijing overnight. Facing the tight machine gun blockade of the national army, let alone capture  Dingjia Lane has become Dingjia Lane, and even re-erecting a pontoon bridge on Sijing has become a problem.

    ? ##########

    Off the coast of Wusong, the Kaga aircraft carrier.

    Matsui Iwane was already reflecting on the battle plan he had made before to open a gap through Zhang Huabin and then penetrate directly into the river. Although this old dwarf has mediocre abilities, he is not stupid. Otherwise, he would not be able to be the first in each subject.  It is even less possible for him to climb to the high position of an army general if he graduates from a Japanese mainland university.

    "Iinuma-san, we made a mistake." After studying the map for a long time, Matsui Iwane finally discovered that the strategic value of Luodian and Nanxiang is actually much greater than Jiangwan. Of course, Jiangwan Racecourse can be quickly converted into a military airport.  But the national army is heavily concentrated near Jiangwan. How easy is it to quickly open up the situation?

    Luodian and Nanxiang are the real lifeblood of the national army!

    Iinuma Mamoru said: "Your Excellency, the general, are you saying that the main attack direction should not be chosen at Jiangwan?"

    Matsui Iwane said: "It is true that Jiangwan Racecourse can be quickly converted into a military airport, but its status is not irreplaceable. The naval playground in Yangshupu can also be converted into an airport, but Luodian and Nanxiang are  Once the strategic support point connecting Shanghai to Nanjing is cut off by the imperial army, the China Army in Shanghai will inevitably become passive. "

    Iinuma Mamoru said: "However, is it too late to adjust the direction of the main attack? According to the intelligence provided by the secret service, at least two divisions of the China Army have entered Luodian and Baoshan to fortify themselves, and more China Army are moving from  As the rear approaches, the Chinese Army's defenses on the front lines of Luodian and Baoshan have been greatly strengthened. "

    Matsui Iwane smiled and continued: "There is an old saying in China that a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. It is a pity that we failed to seize Luodian and Nanxiang before the China Army could react and dealt a decisive blow to the China Army in Shanghai.  It also accidentally gave the imperial army an excellent opportunity to annihilate the main force of the Chinese government forces in one fell swoop.¡±

    "What the General means is" Mamoru Iinuma was horrified.

    Iinuma Mamoru already somewhat understood what Matsui Iwane meant. If the Japanese army had focused its attack on Luodian from the beginning, then most of the national army in Shanghai would have been defeated by now. The Chinese government would not be able to move forward knowing that it was hopeless to recapture Shanghai.  Shanghai has sent more troops, and most of them will redeploy defense lines in the rear.

    However, due to Matsui Iwane's mistake, it unexpectedly gave the Japanese army hope to defend Shanghai. In this case, the Chinese government is likely to continue to send more troops to Shanghai, giving the Japanese army the opportunity to annihilate the main force of the Chinese army in one fell swoop.  , obviously, it is much easier to encircle and annihilate the main force of the Chinese army in the Shanghai area than on the rear defense line!

    What was originally a strategic mistake turned out to be a brilliant move. It must be said that the war was really full of drama.

    Matsui Iwane walked to the map, then pointed at the map and explained: "Look, Iinuma-san, from Liuhe and Luodian to Liuhang, and then to Wusong and Baoshan County in the east, although this area is crisscrossed by rivers, its depth is more than  Twenty kilometers, if there is aviation cover, it is more than enough to deploy five divisions. "

    "A decisive battle with the Chinese Army near Luodian? This is a good idea." Mamoru Iinuma said happily, "From Luodian to Liuhang and then to Wusong Town are all effective areas. There are no concessions here and there are no companies from the United States, Britain and other countries.  Therefore, there will be no Western interference, and the imperial army does not have to be as timid as when fighting in urban areas. "

    Matsui Iwane said proudly: "Iinuma-san, don't you think this is an excellent fighter plane?"

    Mamoru Iinuma was a little worried and said, "But General, what if the Chinese government doesn't invest heavy troops in Luodian?"

    "No, this is absolutely impossible." Matsui Iwane waved his hand and said confidently, "Shanghai is not only the financial center of the Chinese government, but also the home of Jiangsu and Zhejiang plutocrats. If Shanghai is lost, the financial resources of the Chinese government will be lost.  It will be exhausted soon, so the Chinese government will definitely mobilize heavy troops to protect Shanghai to the death.¡±

    Having said this, Matsui Iwane paused for a moment, then tapped the map with his fingers, and said enthusiastically: "And LuodianIt is also the key to holding Shanghai.  "

    ? ##########

    Wusong Town, 61st Division Headquarters.

    Zhong Song looked at Zhu Xia seriously and asked: "Shang Yi, tell me honestly, have there been any Communist elements infiltrated into the 19th Brigade?"

    "No." Zhu Xia said flatly, "Absolutely not."

    Zhong Song did not believe Zhu Xia's words, and frowned and said: "But how did I hear that the reason why the 19th Brigade was able to guard Dingjia Lane was because a few radicals mobilized the common people in Yinhang Town? These common people not only  Donated a large amount of materials such as cement and steel bars, and also fought hand-to-hand combat with the Japanese army in Dingjia Lane? "

    "This is a fact." Zhu Xia nodded honestly and said: "But Master, things are not what you think"

    "What do I think, and what do you say? Brother, cooperation between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party is a last resort. The Communist Party has always been a serious concern for the party and the country, and it will be solved sooner or later. You'd better not get involved with them.  Let's go together." Zhong Song paused and then said, "There is also the 19th Brigade. The 61st Division cannot accommodate them. Let them go back and forth wherever they go."

    "Ah, this" Zhu Xia was speechless, but he could also understand Zhong Song's scruples. Although the Kuomintang and the Communist Party had begun their second cooperation, if they did not want the two parties to become as close as the first time they cooperated,  It is absolutely impossible to have no intercourse. For officers of the Huangpu Clan, the Communist Party is a taboo topic, and it is not okay to get involved in it at all.

    What makes Zhu Xia even more sad is that the 19th Brigade fought well against Dingjia Lane at the Customs Wharf, especially Dingjia Lane. The 19th Brigade completely showed the bloody spirit of the Chinese. However, Zhong Song had this attitude.  It is completely impossible to ask for credit for the 19th Brigade. I don¡¯t know what to say to Ah Jiu later.

    ? ##########

    On the night of August 25, the position of the 19th Brigade in Dingjia Lane.

    The 1st Company of the 19th Brigade has withdrawn from the customs dock.

    Although the 1st Company fought fiercely with the Japanese army for two days and nights at the Customs Pier, due to proper tactics, the defensive position was set up in the warehouse building of the American and British Tobacco Company, which forced the Japanese army not to use heavy artillery or to use naval aviation for bombing, resulting in casualties.  It's not big, there are more than a hundred people going up, and there are still more than a hundred people coming down.

    Seeing Xu Jiu return to the team, the veterans of the 1st company were very excited.

    However, when they learned that Scar and Madman Gao had been killed in battle, and that only Gao Shenxing, Ergua and Shu Tongwen were left in the recruit company, the veterans could not help but feel sad. They had followed Xu Shijiu from Fujian to  The old brothers in Shanghai are getting more and more withered, maybe it will be their turn next.

    ? ##########

    After nightfall, the Japanese army stopped attacking. Except for a few gunshots occasionally heard from the outpost positions, there were only strong lights in the distance in the direction of Baoshan County that cut through the dark night.

    There was a lot of snoring in the trenches, and the veterans had fallen asleep one after another.

    But Shu Tongwen couldn't sleep. He didn't feel anything during the day, but when he calmed down at night, as soon as he closed his eyes, he would think of the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood in the Nanyuan Military Camp, or the tragic scene where corpses littered the fields during the day. Thinking of this scene  He was frightened from the depths of his soul by the bloody sight, and he suddenly discovered that he was actually afraid of death.

    "Wen Wazi, can't you sleep?" A gentle voice suddenly sounded. When Shu Tongwen looked back, he didn't know when the old uncle had sat behind him, smoking a dry cigarette in his mouth.

    Shu Tongwen nodded vigorously and instinctively moved closer to his uncle.

    Under the night, the old uncle's copper smoke pot shimmered with a faint red light, which made Shu Tongwen feel that he was still alive in this world, and he felt a little better.

    The old uncle asked: "Wen Wazi, do you know what veterans are most afraid of?"

    "Machine guns." Shu Tongwen said without hesitation, "You said that recruits are afraid of cannons and veterans are afraid of machine guns."

    "Haha, that was on the battlefield." The old uncle smiled and then said, "Aside from machine guns, there is something that scares veterans even more, and that is the silent night."

    Shu Tongwen looked at the silent battlefield and felt horrified.

    The old uncle sighed and continued: "This person will think wildly when he calms down. When he thinks wildly, he will be afraid. If he is afraid, he will become a deserter. Many veterans are not afraid of death at all when they fight.  , but when they were injured and admitted to the hospital, they became deserters one by one, just because of this. "

    Shu Tongwen blushed for a while. Just now, he also had the idea of ??becoming a deserter.

    Shu Tongwen asked in annoyance: "Uncle, is there any way to prevent yourself from being afraid?"

    "No, as long as you are a human being, you will be afraid, and so will your captain." The old uncle shook his head.Turning his head, he said faintly, "It's impossible not to be afraid, but it is possible to stop yourself from thinking wildly. This person can fall asleep as soon as he is tired and touches the ground, and he will not think wildly when he falls asleep.  ¡±

    Looking at the enthusiastic veterans around him, Shu Tongwen suddenly understood that after nightfall, the Japanese army had obviously stopped attacking, but the veterans were still working hard to strengthen the fortifications. They were not only preparing for tomorrow's war, but also using up all their resources.  of energy so that you can sleep freely.

    After thinking about this, Shu Tongwen picked up the engineering shovel and sat up.

    At this moment, Xu Jiujiu suddenly walked over from the front with a livid face. He had just gone to the headquarters of the 517th Regiment. It was said that there was an order from the division headquarters, but judging from his expression, there was probably no good news. Sure enough,  , after returning to the headquarters, Xu Jiujiu said to his old uncle in a low tone: "Gather the team immediately and return to the city."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 59, Seventy-Fourth Army

    The 19th Brigade was kicked out by the 61st Division and returned to the Shanghai Security Corps.

    At this time, the Shanghai Security Corps and the Police Corps have all been dismantled and replaced with the severely reduced 87th Division and 88th Division. The 19th Brigade has become the only armed force directly under the Songhu Garrison Command.

    The Battle of Songhu was still in full swing. Although Matsui Iwane, an old Japanese soldier, had adjusted his main attack direction, the 3rd Division's offensive against the Ezaobin Bridge, Sijing Railway Bridge, Dingjia Lane and the Customs Wharf remained unabated.  , and also reopened a battlefield on the fort, and stormed the Wusong fort with a large force.

    Chairman Chiang also hurried to Nanxiang to cheer up the senior generals on the front line. As for Xu Shijiu's "resurrection", it did not attract his attention at all. As a leader of the government, how could he care about a big leader?  Captain's life or death?  Even if Xu Shijiu was a hero of the Anti-Japanese War, after the Battle of Songhu began, were there not many heroes who emerged?

    " Gu Zhutong, Chen Cheng and other senior generals have also forgotten that there is a person like Xu Shijiu.

    Zhang Zhizhong has not forgotten it, but he has completely vented his anger after the last phone call incident. Even the actual command of the 9th Group Army has been handed over to Wang Jingjiu. Now he is preoccupied with thinking about disbanding his troops and returning home as soon as possible.  How could anyone care about the ownership of a mere 19th Brigade?

    However, there is one person who always pays attention to Xu Jiujiu and the 19th Brigade. This person is Feng Shengfa, deputy commander of the 88th Division.

    On August 28, two days after the 19th Brigade returned to the Shanghai Security Corps, the 88th Division headquarters welcomed a guest who changed the fate of Xu 19th and the 19th Brigade. He was Yu Jishi, the commander of the 58th Division.

    At this time, the 88th Division had moved its headquarters into the Sihang Warehouse. When Yu Jishi walked into the Sihang Warehouse, he found that Feng Shengfa's face was ugly. Sun Yuanliang nodded to Yu Jishi with a stiff expression, and then slammed the door angrily and left.  When Chief of Staff Zhang Boting came up to salute and shake hands with Yu Jishi, he looked a little embarrassed.

    In fact, Feng Shengfa had a big quarrel with Sun Yuanliang just now. The cause of the matter was that Sun Yuanliang actually tried to rape a female school student who came to the division to express condolences. Although Feng Shengfa saw Sun Yuanliang's various ugly behaviors before, he could not do it because of his kindness.  He didn't intervene, but this time he just couldn't stand it anymore.

    ¡°As a result, Sun Yuanliang said shamelessly, what¡¯s wrong with him, a hero of the Anti-Japanese War, playing with several female students?  This was called a hero matching a beauty in ancient times, and it should be a legend that has been passed down through the ages. Feng Shengfa couldn't stand it anymore and started to quarrel with Sun Yuanliang, but the girl's school student was not killed by Sun Yuanliang in the end.

    After the greetings, Yu Jishi smiled and said, "Is this Sun Yuanliang suffering from the common disease again?"

    Yu Jishi had a special status. He was not only a fellow villager of Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek, but also a distant nephew of Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek. After graduating from the first infantry department of Huangpu Military Academy, he began to serve as a bodyguard of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, and then joined the bodyguard of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek.  With the expansion, in just four years, he changed from the guard platoon leader to the commander of the first guard division.

    During the 128th Shanghai Anti-Japanese War, Yu Jishi led the 88th Division to participate in the war. Feng Shengfa was the commander of the 523rd Regiment of the 262nd Brigade of the 88th Division at the time. Yu Jishi was shot through the stomach by a stray bullet from the Japanese army on the battlefield, and it was Feng Shengfa who carried him off the line of fire, so the two  The relationship between people is not only that of Huangpu's classmates and superiors, but also a life-long friendship.

    Feng Shengfa smiled bitterly, shook his head, and replied: "Brother Liangzhen laughed."

    Zhang Baiting knew that Yu Jishi and Feng Shengfa were on good terms, and he also knew that Yu Jishi came to Sihang Warehouse at this time because he must have something important to discuss with Feng Shengfa, so he also found an excuse to leave.

    There were only two people left in the war room, and Yu Jishi didn't hide it, and said straight to the point: "Brother Shengfa, are you interested in coming to the 58th Division?"

    Feng Shengfa¡¯s eyes suddenly condensed. Yu Jishi asked him if he was interested in joining the 58th Division. He was definitely not asking him to go to the 58th Division and then become the deputy division commander. He was probably asked to go to the 58th Division and become the division commander!  The predecessor of the 58th Division was the Zhilu Army. It was a miscellaneous name in the Central Army, but it was one of the top ten adjustment divisions anyway. Of course he would be willing to serve as the division commander of the 58th Division.

    However, the problem is, if Feng Shengfa goes to be the commander of the 58th Division, what will Yu Jashi do?

    Yu Jishi seemed to have guessed the doubts in Feng Shengfa's heart, and explained with a smile: "Brother Shengfa, I won't hide it from you. The old man has already revealed that he will form the Seventy-fourth Army with the 58th Division and the 51st Division as the basis.  He is about to assume the position of commander of the 74th Army. It is estimated that the order will be issued within a few days. "

    Feng Shengfa hurriedly said: "I am here to wish you a high promotion."

    "Brothers, what are you talking about?" Yu Jishi waved his hand and said, "Brother Shengfa, I have officially recommended you to the old man. As long as you nod, you can report to the 58th Division at any time!"

    Feng Shengfa solemnly said: "Thanks to the military commander, I dare to disobey my orders despite my humble position."

     "Okay." Yu Jishi firmly supported Feng Shengfa's shoulders and said, "Brothers, you and I can finally kill the enemy side by side on the battlefield again, and the ones we kill are little Japanese, so happy!"

    Feng Shengfa said: "Military seat, can't you lead a battalion over due to your humble position?"

    Yu Jishi said: "Of course you can, let alone a battalion, you can even bring a brigade there. My brother, I can just ask the old man for the designation of an A-grade division, haha."

    Before the Anti-Japanese War, the national army was mainly divided into three brigades and nine regiments of A divisions, two brigades and six regiments of B divisions, and two brigades and four regiments of C divisions. Even the Central Army had mostly B divisions, such as 87  The 88th Division, the 36th Division and the 58th Division, as well as local troops such as the Shanxi-Sui Army, the Eighth Route Army, the Gui Army, and the Sichuan Army are all Type C divisions.

    There are very few Class A divisions in the national army. Except for Hu Zongnan's 1st Division, which is Gui Yongqing's Central Military Academy Teaching Corps, the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps nominally only has three infantry regiments plus a few corps-directly affiliated teams, but  These three infantry regiments are actually brigades, each with a total of 5,000 men.

    Of course Feng Shengfa would not take Yu Jishi's joke seriously. Even though Yu Jishi was Chairman Chiang's nephew and confidant, it was absolutely impossible to change the 58th division from a B division to an A division. Nothing else.  It is said that it is not an easy task just to deal with the few big bosses within the central military system.

    Yu Jishi asked again: "What kind of army is this that can get into your eyes, Brother Saint Dharma?"

    Feng Shengfa replied: "Speaking of this unit, you are actually familiar with the military positions. In the Battle of January 28, Huang Hanting's regiment fought the Japanese army to the end in Temple Alley. Even Huang Hanting died in the battle, but his guard company commander  However, he led the reserve team through the enemy's rear and lost the Japanese artillery position, which enabled the 259th Brigade to counterattack. "

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about that nine-lived cat, Xu Hanhun?!¡± Yu Jishi recalled it immediately.

    The guard company commander was shot in the head and was in coma for half a month, but miraculously survived in the end. This was a big news that shocked the entire Shanghai at the time. It was reported by every newspaper and even gave him nine lives.  The nickname of civet cat, so Yu Jishi still remembers the name of this guard company commander until now.

    "Yes, that's him." Feng Shengfa said, "After the Fujian Revolution, Xu Hanhun returned to Shanghai with more than a hundred wounded soldiers who had been eliminated, and raised money to treat these wounded soldiers. Later, Xu Hanhun brought  As this group of wounded soldiers joined the Shanghai Security Regiment, the Battle of Fortress Hill that was widely reported in Shanghai a few days ago was commanded by Xu Hanhun. "

    "It turns out that the Battle of Fortress Mountain was fought by Xu Hanhun, no wonder." Yu Jishi had a deep understanding of Xu Hanhun's abilities, and immediately said, "Brother Shengfa, the Nine-Life Cat is a powerful soldier.  Well, he can support a group. Although his background is not good, he is now in the employing period, so he can't care about that much. "

    When Feng Shengfa heard this, he was immediately overjoyed and said, "Thank you so much, Military Throne, for making it happen."

    ? ##########

    Longhua, the headquarters of the 19th Brigade.

    After withdrawing from the new urban area, the 19th Brigade first returned to the North Railway Station station, only to find that the station had been requisitioned by the 88th Division, so they walked from the North Railway Station to Longhua and temporarily stationed at the Longhua Security Headquarters. Anyway, the Shanghai Security Headquarters is now  The regiment has become an empty frame, and there are many empty barracks in the headquarters.

    It was late at night, but Ergua tossed and turned and couldn't fall asleep.

    As soon as he closes his eyes, Ergua will see a scar and the blood-drenched appearance of Madman Gao. In his ears, he can vaguely hear Madman Gao's low roar before his death, assault, assault at full speed On the battlefield, he still  He could dig trenches so hard that he would be too tired to think, but here, he couldn't control his thoughts at all.

    Turning around again, a ray of cold reflection suddenly came into his eyes.

    It was Gao Shenxing's dagger. From time to time, flashes of explosions flashed across the night sky far outside the window, and Gao Shenxing's dagger would reflect bursts of cold light. Ergua had been paying attention to this dagger for a long time.  Finally, he couldn't restrain his curiosity. He turned over and sat up and called Brother Shenxing twice. Gao Shenxing showed no response, as if he had fallen asleep.

    Ergua quietly reached out to the dagger. However, just as his fingers touched the scabbard, Gao Shenxing, who had been sleeping soundly, suddenly woke up. He turned over and put Ergua under his feet.  The dagger was unsheathed, and Leng Sensen's blade was already attached to Ergua's neck.

    Feeling the chill on his neck, Ergua couldn't help but shudder, and said in a trembling voice: "Brother Shenxing is me, Ergua, I am Ergua"

    "Er Gua?" Gao Shenxing's sleepiness dissipated, his eyes regained clarity, and he said calmly, "Don't touch my things."

    "I know, I know." Ergua agreed repeatedly. He wanted to nod but didn't dare. The sharp sword blade was still on his neck, and it pierced his neck with a single nod.

      Gao Shenxing then sheathed his sword, turned over and fell asleep again.

    Ergua breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly felt a chill running down his spine. Then he was shocked to realize that he was breaking out in a cold sweat, but he became more and more curious about Gao Shenxing's dagger.

    Gao Shenxing was so frightened that Ergua lost all sleep, so he got up and went to the playground to run a few laps. As soon as he arrived at the playground, he saw a car slowly driving into the gate of the station. Before the car stopped,  A Central Army soldier with a flower trap on his chest had already jumped out, and then another officer emerged from the rear door.

    With the flash of light from the explosion in the distance, Ergua was surprised to find that the officer's collar badge was actually gold, and he was actually a general?  !

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 60 War Game Deduction

    In the brigade headquarters, Xu Jiujiu was looking at the map on the wall and lost in thought.

    The old uncle was sitting on the side, smoking a dry cigarette. Half the bag of cigarettes was almost finished, but Xu Shijiu still had no intention of taking a rest. The old uncle then advised: "Young man, go and have a rest. Anyway, you  He is not the commander-in-chief of the 9th Army, let alone the commander-in-chief of the third theater, so there is no point in thinking about it. "

    If Xu Jiujiu didn't hear the statement, he pointed to the map and said: "Look, old uncle, the Japanese army suffered continuous setbacks in the direction of Zhang Huabin, and the fighter planes that quickly occupied Shanghai have been lost. Therefore, if we continue to fight against the Japanese army in the new urban area, we will fight house to house.  It is said to be the next choice. As long as Matsui Iwane is not a stupid pig, he will definitely turn his main attack direction to Luodian. "

    The old uncle didn¡¯t answer and continued to smoke his cigarette.

    Xu Jiujiu continued: "At this point, the National Government has basically achieved its goal of establishing a new battlefield in East China and leading the main force of the Japanese invaders from the North China battlefield to the East China battlefield. At this time, it is time to decisively abandon Shanghai and use heavy troops in Wufu and Xi.  The four defense lines of Cheng, Jiazha, and Haijia are fortified, relying on the strong defense fortifications to kill a large number of Japanese troops, but I am worried"

    Before he finished speaking, a voice suddenly came from outside the door and said loudly: "Are you worried that the headquarters is unwilling to give up Shanghai, and then choose to fight the Japanese army in Shanghai?"

    Xu Jiujiu turned around when he heard the sound, and Feng Shengfa had already opened the door and walked in.

    "Assistant teacher's seat?" Xu Shijiu was stunned, and the old uncle also quickly stood up to greet him.

    Feng Shengfa waved his hand and said with a smile: "Ajiu, continue your analysis of the war situation."

    "Yes." Xu Shijiu stood at attention and said, "Deputy Commander, I am worried that someone in the top brass of the national government will get mad, ignore the huge gap in national power and military power between China and Japan, and choose to gamble in Shanghai.  A decisive battle with the Japanese army would be nothing less than a huge disaster for our country and our army.¡±

    Feng Shengfa frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "You mean, Shanghai can't be defended?"

    Xu Jiujiu said firmly: "If it's not because of the humble position and the scaremongering, Shanghai will definitely not be able to hold on!"

    Feng Shengfa subconsciously took off his gloves, stared at the map, and asked, "What's the reason?"

    Xu Jiujiu said: "Shanghai is a port city. The Japanese navy's gun groups and aviation can easily cover the entire Shanghai city area, but our country's navy and air force have almost no power to fight back. Moreover, due to the Songhu Agreement, the entire Wusong  There are almost no solid fortifications to rely on in the area, how can we defend it?¡±

    Feng Shengfa said in a deep voice: "What if we have to defend it?"

    Xu Jiujiu sighed: "If we insist on defending Shanghai, the result will be that dozens of elite divisions will be wasted in vain under the indiscriminate bombings of the Japanese naval artillery group and naval aviation, waiting for these dozens of elite divisions to fight  If it is gone, the four defense lines of Wu Fu, Xicheng, Jia Zha and Hai Jia will become decorations, and then the whole line will be defeated. "

    Feng Shengfa was noncommittal and continued to ask: "Then, what if we give up Shanghai decisively?"

    "That's another situation." Xu Jiujiu immediately became energetic after hearing this, and continued, "If our army decisively abandons Shanghai and retreats to the defense lines of Wufu, Xicheng, Jiacha, and Haijia, then  The Japanese Navy's large-caliber naval gun group will no longer be able to function. It will not be easy for the Japanese Army alone to break through the four defense lines. "

    With that said, Xu Jiujiu picked up two more books from the table, one on the Japanese infantry and artillery coordination and the Japanese army's organization, and then said to Feng Shengfa: "I have done some research on the firepower and organization of the Japanese army. According to China and Japan,  Comparing the firepower of our army, if our army invests all 59 German weapon divisions to defend the four defense lines, the Japanese army will need to invest at least all 17 permanent divisions to be able to break through our army's defense lines. If our army invests a huge number of places,  army, the Japanese army must mobilize nationwide, and if the Japanese army wants to finally win, there must be a prerequisite"

    Feng Shengfa moved slightly and said, "What's the premise?"

    Xu Jiujiu said: "The premise is that China's industrial resources are completely exhausted, or all arsenals are destroyed by Japanese aviation. Before China's industrial resources are completely exhausted or all arsenals are destroyed, the Japanese army must break through Nanjing.  , the four defense lines between Hangzhou and Shanghai can be said to be as difficult as climbing to the sky. "

    Xu Shijiu¡¯s words are by no means rhetoric, but a conclusion reached after war games.

    Xu Shijiu was not idle in the past two days after withdrawing from the new urban area. Instead, he conducted a comprehensive and thorough war game on various possibilities and evolutions of the Songhu Battle.

    After a five-year army reorganization plan, the Nationalist Government already has 24 adjustment divisions and 35 organization divisions. These 59 German weapon divisions were all fought from the Jianggui War, the Jiangyan War, the Central Plains War, and the pursuit and interception of the Red Army.  Its individual combat effectiveness is even higher than that of Little Japan's seventeen standing divisions.??reach.

    "After all, the seventeen permanent divisions of Little Japan are just trained soldiers. In addition to being fanatical in ideology, they have only received two years of actual military training, and very few of them have been on the battlefield.

    In addition to the 59 German weapon divisions, the Central Army also has nearly a hundred second-line divisions.

    In addition to the Central Army, China also has a large number of local armies such as the Guangxi Army, the Sichuan Army, the Yunnan Army, and the Shanxi-Sui Army. These local armies, especially the Guangxi Army, the Sichuan Army, and the Eighth Route Army, apart from poor equipment, are also quite powerful in combat effectiveness.  If they replace the German weapons and equipment, their combat effectiveness will probably not be much worse than the 59 German weapon masters.

    If the battlefield is chosen inland far away from the rivers and seas, and the Japanese navy cannot provide fire support, then the biggest gap between the Chinese and Japanese armies is heavy artillery and air force. However, as long as there are solid fortifications to rely on, the threat from Japanese heavy artillery and aviation is actually  It is also very limited. This point can be referred to the Battle of Songshan seven years later.

    The Battle of Songshan was a classic battle involving superior firepower and superior troops against inferior firepower and inferior troops. In order to capture the Songshan position where only one Japanese regiment was stationed, the Chinese army, backed by a powerful Allied air force and equipped with a large number of heavy artillery, invested in the battle.  An army of 200,000 people fought for three months and tens of thousands of people were killed!

    Even if the combat effectiveness of the Chinese army is not as strong as that of the Japanese army guarding Songshan, even if the quality of the Chinese army officers is far inferior to that of the Japanese officers, even if the fortifications on the four defense lines are not as strong as the Japanese Songshan fortress group, even if the national army guarding the four defense lines is not as strong as the Japanese army.  The army cannot obtain a casualty ratio of 1:6, but a casualty ratio of 2:1 should not be a problem.

    Moreover, the Japanese army in the Battle of Songshan was alone, while the national army holding on to the four defense lines of Wufu, Xicheng, Jiacha, and Haijia could receive strong support from the entire China and an almost unlimited supply of troops. As long as China's industrial resources  If it is not exhausted, the Chinese army will not weaken, but will become stronger as it fights, because a stable defense line can quickly train a large number of veterans. This can refer to the two-mountain battle of the Vietnam War in later generations. This is how the veterans of the seven military regions were produced.  Yes, these surviving veterans have basically become the backbone of the major military regions.

    In a word, if the Nationalist Government abandons Shanghai at this time and chooses to fight the Japanese army on the four defense lines of Wufu, Xicheng, Jiacha, and Haijia, then it will be really difficult to predict who will win the battle between China and Japan. Looking at the world  In terms of scope, as long as the tactics are appropriate, there are many examples of battles in which the weak defeated the strong, such as the Soviet-Finnish War that broke out two years later.

    During the Soviet-Finnish War that broke out in November 1939, the Soviet Union had overwhelming national and military advantages. At that time, Finland's total population was not even as large as the Soviet army. However, the Finnish army relied on the solid Mannerheim Line of Defense to fight in actual combat.  A large number of Soviet troops were killed in the war, forcing the Soviet government to sit down and negotiate.

    Although the national and military power of China and Japan are very different, they are definitely not as exaggerated as those of the Soviet Union and Finland. In particular, China had the most abundant population resources in the world at that time, and its military resources were almost unlimited. Therefore, as long as the tactics were appropriate, the Japanese government could be forced to do so.  It is not impossible to abandon the military offensive and sit down for negotiations.

    Feng Shengfa also agreed with Xu Jiujiu's point of view in his heart, but this kind of strategic decision was definitely not something he could decide as a small lieutenant general and division commander. The only thing he could do was to put forward his own opinions to the theater commander. As for  Whether the theater commander and the headquarters will accept it or not, only God knows.

    At that moment, Feng Shengfa changed the subject and said, "Ajiu, are you willing to go to the 58th Division with me?"

    "The 58th Division?" Xu Shijiu said in astonishment upon hearing this, "When did the deputy division commander transfer the 58th Division?"

    Feng Shengfa said: "I have been transferred to the position of commander of the 58th Division of the 74th Army. As long as you are willing, I will send a letter to the Songhu Garrison Command to transfer your 19th Brigade to the 58th Division. The designation is still the 19th Brigade. How about it?  ?¡±

    Xu Jiujiu hesitated slightly when he heard the words, and said: "Master, will this make it difficult for you?"

    Xu Jiujiu couldn't predict the future, and naturally he didn't know how famous the 74th Army would be in the next eight years of resistance. Regardless of the impressive record, just the famous generals who came out of the 74th Army could pull  There is a long list, Wang Yaowu, Shi Zhongcheng, Qiu Weida, Yu Chengwan, Li Tianxia, ??Liao Lingqi, Zhang Lingfu

    Xu Jiujiu just felt that the status of the 19th Brigade was embarrassing. After Shu Tongwen mobilized the people of Yinxing to resist the Japanese, it became even more unclear. That's why Zhong Song kicked the 19th Brigade out of the 61st Division without explanation. Feng Shengfa was willing to accept the 19th Division.  Of course Xu Shijiu was happy about the Ninth Brigade, but he didn¡¯t want to implicate Feng Shengfa.

    Feng Shengfa said in a deep voice: "Ajiu, tell me the truth, is that student a communist?"

    "I don't know, and I don't want to know." Xu Jiujiu shook his head simply and said, "But I know he is a good soldier and will be a good officer in the future, as long as he survives."

     Feng Shengfa nodded and said, "Okay, are you a communist?"

    "No." Xu Shijiu said without hesitation, "I have no ill feelings towards the Communist Party, but I am not a Communist Party."

    "That's enough, as long as you are not a Communist." Feng Shengfa patted Xu Jiujiu on the shoulder and said, "I'm going to Songjiang to join the 58th Division, so I can't give you the missing soldiers for the time being.  Supplemented, but the war waits for no one. You will lead the troops to Luodian early tomorrow morning to find out the battlefield situation there first. "

    "Yes." Xu Shijiu stood at attention, Feng Shengfa returned the salute and then turned around and left.

    After putting Feng Shengfa into the car and watching Feng Shengfa's car disappear, Xu Shijiu suddenly grabbed the assembly post and stuffed it into his mouth. In an instant, a sharp whistle sounded in the silent military camp.

    Within a moment, more than a hundred veterans poured out of the barracks and rushed to the playground.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 61, Danger

    Although marching at night was safe, the speed was not fast, and it had to communicate with various ministries along the way. It was already the afternoon of the next day when the 19th Brigade arrived near Luodian in a halting manner.

    At this time, the battle situation in Luodian once again took an unexpected turn.

    Since the recapture of Luodian on August 23, the 11th Division has been blocking the front of Luodian. At this time, the 18th Army, the 74th Army, and Hu Zongnan's First Army have not yet arrived. The entire left wing only has the 98th Division,  The 11th Division plus two regiments of the 67th Division. The 67th Division is responsible for the defense along the river north of Liuhe, the 11th Division is responsible for the defense from Liuhe to Liuhang via Luodian, and the 98th Division is responsible for the defense from Liuxing to Baoshan County via Yangxing. Three  The division's defensive front is dozens of kilometers long.

    The 11th Division and the 98th Division are both Category B divisions. In addition to the formal establishment of two brigades and four regiments, each also has two supplementary regiments. However, in the previous battle to attack the Japanese Concession, the 87th Division, the 88th Division and the 36th Division suffered heavy casualties. 11  The four supplementary regiments of the 98th Division and the 98th Division have all been removed. Even the 98th Division was almost broken up by Zhang Zhizhong and replenished into the 87th and 88th Divisions.

    Coupled with combat attrition, the actual combat personnel of the 11th Division and the 98th Division are less than 7,000. The 7,000 people are spread out on a front line of dozens of kilometers. On average, there are only two to three hundred people per kilometer, and there is still a considerable division.  Some troops are stationed to guard the division headquarters and several strategic locations, and reserve teams are also set aside. The troops are still quite tight.

    But then again, the Japanese military's strength is even tighter.

    As mentioned before, Matsui Iwane's initial main attack direction was Zhang Huabin, and a large number of small steamers were transferred to the direction of Zhang Huabin to assist the 3rd Division in landing. The 11th Division's landings at Chuanshakou and Shizilin were relatively slow.  , until the end of August when Matsui Iwane adjusted the direction of the main attack, only two infantry regiments came up.

    These two regiments are the 23rd Anda Regiment and the 2nd Hechi Eagle Regiment.

    The 12th Infantry Regiment of Anda 23 has moved to attack Baoshan and is confronting the 98th Division. The 44th Infantry Regiment of Wachi Takaji is confronting the 11th Division in Luodian.

    Peng Shan, the commander of the 11th Division, Li Shusen, the commander of the 67th Division, and Xia Chuzhong, the commander of the 98th Division, are all first-generation students of Huangpu. It goes without saying that they are brave in fighting, but Huangpu Military Academy is a crash school after all, so when facing the old officers of the Beiyang Army, Huangpu  The advantages of departmental officers are obvious, but when they face Japanese officers, they pale in comparison.

    In actual combat, Huangpu officers were obviously no match for Japanese mainland graduates.

    For example, the battle for Luodian was almost a duel between the commander of the 11th Division, Peng Shan, and the captain of the 44th Infantry Regiment of the Japanese Army, and the Second Chief of Chitaka. In terms of firepower, the 44th Infantry Regiment of the Japanese Army only had twelve 70mm caliber guns.  The 92nd Infantry Artillery had almost no advantage. In terms of strength, the 11th Division had an overwhelming advantage.

    However, in actual combat, Wachi Takaji cleverly made up for the disadvantage of insufficient troops. He used a fishing tactic. He held the main force of the regiment in his hands, but only placed a small number of troops on the front line to lure the national army to attack.  , once the national army launched an attack, the old devil would immediately rush over with the main force of the alliance, forming a local advantage by attacking more and less.

    On the other hand, Peng Shan's performance was much poorer. First, he divided his troops evenly, and then he did not know how to preserve his vitality. He clung to Chairman Chiang's admonition of "fighting for every inch of land" and often launched counterattacks at the "weak points" of the Japanese defense line.  , As a result, He Zhiyinger's fishing tactics always worked, and the effective forces of the 11th Division were eaten by the Japanese one by one.

    By August 29, the 11th Division¡¯s defense line in Luodian was already in danger.

    ? ##########

    As a veteran who has experienced hundreds of battles, Xu Jiujiu did not rashly lead his troops to the Luodian battlefield without knowing the enemy's situation. Instead, he stopped when he was less than ten miles away from Luodian, and then  They found a small bamboo forest on the west bank of the Dijing River and ordered the troops to hide, and then took Gao Shenxing and One-eyed Dragon Swim across the Dijing River.

    There were loud gunshots in the direction of Luodian Town in the north, and even louder explosions in the direction of Baoshan County in the east. The huge fires caused by the explosion could be seen from a long distance away. It is completely conceivable that at this time, the Japanese army was on the 2nd  3. Baoshan County, under attack from the left and right by the 11th Division, has been in such a miserable state.

    However, there was silence in the direction of Gujiazhai, which was at the junction of the 11th Division and the 98th Division.

    Crossing the Dijing River and heading north, after walking in and out of sight for a short distance, the sky turned dark.

    The three people distanced themselves in a Z-shaped pattern, walking very slowly and carefully. Fire reconnaissance is no joke. It is not an exaggeration to say that there is a narrow escape from death. Even at night, you may encounter the enemy's mobile sentry at any time.  Or a secret whistle. At that time, it was a small matter to reveal one's whereabouts, and it would be unjust to be killed by a bullet suddenly fired in the dark.

    Otherwise, why would the scouts be the best in the military?  Just because they are almost always tasked with a fatal mission, if they are not the best in the army, isn't going up there equivalent to death?

    The one-eyed dragon cheered up and opened his only right eye.Gao Shenxing scanned the dark night around him with great vigilance. Gao Shenxing narrowed his eyes slightly, but his ears were always on high tension. Even the slightest disturbance in the surroundings could not escape his ears. Xu Jiujiu, who was walking at the front,  It is a highly stressful mental state.

    Suddenly, Xu Jiujiu slightly raised his right hand, and Cyclops and Gao Shenxing, who followed, quickly squatted down.

    After a while, Xu Jiujiu waved to the two of them again, and then the two of them crept to Xu Jiujiu's side. Then they sat up and looked forward through the half-person-high cotton plant. They saw a figure under the night sky in front of them.  There are about forty or fifty households in the small village. It is already late at night, but the lights are still on in the courtyard at the entrance of the village.

    A bonfire was raised at the entrance of the compound, and a Japanese sentry stood beside the fire, which was very conspicuous.

    "Captain, in front of you is Gujiazhai. It seems that it has been occupied by Little Japan." One-eyed dragon was originally from Luodian. Before joining the 19th Brigade, he had been hanging out in Shanghai for many years. He has a strong influence on urban Shanghai and northwest Shanghai.  It was extremely familiar, so he immediately recognized the village in front of him as Gujiazhai.

    Gao Shenxing suddenly said: "The maximum number of Japanese troops in the village is one squad."

    Cyclops said in disbelief: "How do you know that the Japanese army only has one squad?"

    "You can tell by looking at the sentry posts." Gao Shenxing said, "When the Japanese army camps at a squad level or above, they usually set up fixed sentries and mobile sentries. However, the Japanese army in the village in front only has fixed sentries, so there is no more than one squad."

    "Captain, fuck him!" said the one-eyed dragon, turning his head to look at Xu Jiujiu. There was a ferocious light in his one eye that was eager to attack. There was only one squad of Japanese troops stationed in the village in front. If a sudden attack was launched, even if they  Only three people are enough to deal with the opponent, and Little Japan is not a heavenly soldier or general.

    "Use a bayonet to solve the problem, and try not to shoot!" Xu Jiujiu nodded lightly. The scouts would not attack the enemy easily, but if they encountered a small group of enemy troops, they would never let them go.

    Xu Shijiu waved his hand, and the three of them quietly walked over under the cover of night.

    However, when they were less than thirty meters away from the Japanese guard post, the three people stopped in unison.

    Because we were far away just now, we couldn¡¯t see clearly. When we got closer, we realized that the location of the Japanese sentry posts was very tricky.

    Behind the sentry post is the main entrance of the compound. The front and left and right sides are either open areas, roads or drying areas. There is no cover within a radius of 20 meters. It is impossible to approach the Japanese sentry post silently, and the Japanese sentry post is also very alert.  Although he would move back and forth from time to time, he never strayed too far from the fire.

    Xu Jiujiu¡¯s brows instantly tightened. He was definitely a veteran!

    Through the crosshair, the box cannon in Xu Jiujiu's hand has been aimed at the head of the Japanese sentry. As long as he fires, this little Japanese will definitely die, but the sound of the gun will definitely alarm the sleeping Japanese soldiers in the compound.  With three of them and four mirror boxes, it was absolutely impossible for them to kill these dozen Japanese soldiers.

    When Xu Jiujiu was hesitating whether to shoot, Gao Shenxing, not far away, suddenly groaned.

    Although Gao Shenxing's groan was soft, it immediately alerted the Japanese sentry. Without thinking, the Japanese sentry pulled the bolt of the gun and loaded the bullet. Then he pointed the muzzle of the gun in the direction of the moan and shouted: "Nanimono (  who is it)?"

    Neither Xu Shijiu nor One-Eyed Dragon fired. They believed that Gao Shenxing must have a reason for doing so.

    Gao Shen¡¯s guild knew Japanese, so he wanted to use Japanese to lure the Japanese sentry over. He then continued to moan: ¡°He¡¯s got it, he¡¯s got it, he¡¯s got it (help)¡­¡±

    The Japanese soldier was indeed a veteran, so he didn't accept this trick at all. After asking two questions in succession, no one came out, so he pulled the trigger in the direction of the sound without hesitation, and a sudden explosion suddenly erupted under the silent night sky.  The Japanese soldiers in the compound were instantly alerted by the sound of gunfire and started shouting.

    Xu Jiujiu and One-Eyed Dragon pulled the triggers almost at the same time. The Japanese sentry was shot in the head and chest at the same time. He groaned and fell into a pool of blood. Xu Jiujiu flew up and asked loudly: "Gao Shenxing, are you dead?"  ?¡±

    "He's not dead." Gao Shenxing turned over and sat up, and responded loudly, "The skin on my arm was scratched."

    While he was talking, the door of the compound suddenly opened, and then a crooked machine gun was placed on the threshold and fired violently at the cotton field where Xu Jiujiu and the others were hiding. The hot bullets left traces of light in the night sky, beating the cotton.  The plants broke one after another, and then there were two muffled thuds in the courtyard, and two grenades had already shot into the air.

    "Retreat, retreat quickly!" Xu Jiufa shouted, turned around and ran away.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 62 Fishing Tactics

    Gao Shenxing and Cyclops scrambled to catch up, and in less than half a pack of cigarettes, the three of them had already escaped a thousand meters away.

    After entering a small forest, the one-eyed dragon couldn't help complaining to Gao Shenxing: "What are you doing, kid? What are you yelling for when you have nothing to do? Does your mouth cramp?"

    Gao Shenxing had a stinky face and said nothing.

    Xu Shijiu said: "Shen Xing was speaking Japanese. He wanted to lure the Japanese sentry over and kill him, but the Japanese soldier was obviously a veteran and was not fooled. Instead, our Xing Zang was exposed."

    The one-eyed dragon said: "Japanese? And you lured the Japanese sentry here? This is called being smart."

    Gao Shenxing couldn't bear it anymore and retorted: "Then what better way do you have?"

    "I" The one-eyed dragon opened his mouth but was speechless. He really had no better way.

    In fact, it was very easy to kill the Japanese sentry in that situation, but it was almost impossible to kill the Japanese sentry without alerting the Japanese soldiers in the compound. If you could just touch the Japanese sentry easily, you could just do it casually.  If you can remove the Japanese army's camps, there is no point in the War of Resistance Against Japan for eight years. Little Japan may not be able to hold on for even eight months.

    The one-eyed dragon was still muttering, but Xu Jiujiu suddenly stopped and lowered his voice, "Along, be silent!"

    The one-eyed dragon was stunned. Gao Shenxing, who was next to him, suddenly raised his head. Xu Shijiu moved his head slightly to distinguish the sound in the wind, then he fell to the ground again and shouted to the two people behind him: "Get down!"

    Just as One-Eyed Dragon and Gao Shenxing lay down, a bright beam of light shone in front of them. Then there was another beam, and then another beam. The bunches of lampposts finally converged into a large light curtain, covering the entire  The wilderness was as bright as day, and then there was the roar of a huge engine. It turned out to be a huge Japanese convoy!

    The three of them looked at each other and lowered their heads.

    In less than a moment, a huge convoy approached the section of road where they were hiding. Xu Shijiu secretly counted a dozen three-wheeled motorcycles and eight trucks, with two armored vehicles rumbling in the middle.  Behind the convoy, there were four columns of Japanese soldiers running to follow, not to mention an infantry brigade!

    The Japanese military convoy rumbled along the road and headed straight for Gu's house.

    When the Japanese army passed by, One-Eyed Dragon said to Xu Jiu with lingering fear: "Captain, the Japanese army came so quickly, and just for the three of us, how about such a big battle?"

    Xu Jiujiu didn¡¯t say a word, but his brain started to work rapidly.

    In a short while, the Japanese convoy drove to the sunbathing field in front of the Gu family's house. Xu Shijiu raised his binoculars. The two armored vehicles had already stopped in front of the courtyard at the entrance of the village, and a team of armored vehicles hurriedly came out of the courtyard.  The Japanese soldiers lined up, and a few Japanese officers got out of the armored vehicles. They were far away and could not see their military ranks clearly.

    After a few words of conversation, the Japanese officer who got off the car suddenly slapped the Japanese officer who came out of the courtyard with his bow from left and right. The Japanese officer who came out of the compound was hit on the head. He quickly came over and was beaten again.  He hit it crookedly, then straightened it up again, probably saying "Hai" and "Hai" in his mouth.

    After a while, the Japanese convoy drove back along the road in a mighty manner. Gao Shenxing and Cyclops looked at it with confusion. Which song was Little Japan singing?

    Xu Jiujiu put down the telescope and pondered for a moment, then suddenly said: "Let's go back."

    After saying that, Xu Jiujiu turned around and left. Gao Shenxing and One-Eyed Dragon followed without saying a word. Although they were full of questions, they refrained from asking questions.

    ? ##########

    Returning to the south bank of the Dijing River, I exchanged the password and entered the small bamboo forest, only to find a large group of uninvited guests.

    Through the flickering flashlight, we can clearly see that this group of uninvited guests are wearing the same gray cloth military uniforms, the same color black cloth shoes with rubber soles, and the same color German steel helmets. The armed belts around their waists are tightly tightened.  There were two canvas bullet belts crossed on his chest, a brand-new Chinese-style rifle in his hand, and eight grenades hanging from his waist.

    When they saw Xu Shijiu and the others, these uninvited guests glanced at them with indifferent eyes.

    An invisible and huge pressure instantly enveloped Xu Jiujiu and the others. Xu Jiujiu's eyes narrowed slightly. Judging from the momentum, he knew that these must be a group of veterans of hundreds of battles who had been killed among the dead. Gao Shenxing  Still indifferent, the one-eyed dragon gently straightened the helmet on his head, and subconsciously tugged at the hem of the gray cloth military uniform.

    The old uncle led an officer to greet him, but his rank could not be seen clearly in the darkness.

    As he approached, the officer suddenly stood up to Xu Shijiu and introduced himself: "I am the colonel commander of the 306th Regiment of the 153rd Brigade of the 51st Division, Qiu Weida."

    "My 58th Division, the 19th National Congress of the Communist Party of China??, Xu Shijiu.  "Xu Jiujiu doesn't know what his current military rank is. The Ministry of Military Affairs posthumously awarded him the title of Army Colonel, and there is no document to take back his Quanxu military rank. However, his position is only Lieutenant Colonel and Battalion Commander, so he really doesn't know how to behave himself.  Introduce it, so I won¡¯t introduce it at all.

    Xu Jiujiu did not expect that the 51st Division actually arrived at Luodian before the 58th Division.

    In fact, the only one who arrived first from the 51st Division was Qiu Weida¡¯s 306th Regiment, and the main force of the division was still hundreds of miles away.

    "It turns out to be Captain Xu." Qiu Weida had just arrived in Shanghai and had never heard of the name Xu Shijiu, but he did not despise him because of it. In any case, he would be a colleague of the 74th Army from now on.  He said, "I heard that Captain Xu just returned from reconnaissance behind enemy lines. I wonder if he has found any valuable information?"

    "Something has been gained." Xu Jiujiu summarized the key points of what he had found out.

    "So Japan is fishing because it doesn't have enough troops?" Qiu Weida's battlefield insight is also quite sharp. Xu Jiujiu just briefly mentioned some key points, and he immediately realized the fighter opportunities involved.

    "I have this suspicion even in humble positions." Xu Shijiu couldn't help but think highly of Qiu Weida.

    Qiu Weida pondered for a moment and suddenly said: "Captain Xu, I want to use the Japanese army's fishing tactics to ambush him, but I need your help, especially Captain Xu's help. Are you willing?"

    Xu Jiujiu said: "You and I both belong to the 74th Army, why wouldn't we?"

    "Okay." Qiu Weida was overjoyed when he heard this, turned around and shouted, "Tent, map."

    Qiu Weida¡¯s two guards quickly set up a field tent. His adjutant also took out the map from his backpack and spread it out in the tent. Qiu Weida and Xu Shijiu then ducked into the tent.

    Xu Jiujiu turned on the flashlight and looked at the map and said: "Please look at the Qiu regiment. The Gu family residence is here. There are only less than one squad of defenders. However, the Japanese troops coming from the north reacted very quickly. I suspect they are stationed at the Zhou residence."  Or Shenjiaqiao, if Qiu Tuanzuo plans to ambush and reinforce the Japanese army, he can only fight here, Wudoujing. "

    "Wudoujing?" Qiu Weida nodded slightly and asked, "What's the terrain like there?"

    Xu Jiujiu didn¡¯t answer, he just stuck his head out of the tent and called the one-eyed dragon in.

    One-Eyed Dragon came in and said: "Both officers, the terrain in the suburbs of Shanghai is almost the same. Except for the riverside, it is open land. It is difficult to find even a few hills. However, there are large cotton fields near Wudoujing, and there are no cotton plants at the moment.  Withering, it is absolutely not a problem to hide thousands of incoming people.¡±

    Qiu Weida raised his wrist and looked at his watch and said, "There are still nearly six hours before dawn, which is enough time!" After that, he said to Xu Jiujiu, "Captain Xu, I will leave the Japanese troops in Gujiazhai to you.  The Japanese troops arriving from the north will be handed over to our 306th Regiment. As soon as I am ready, you will take action over there."

    "Yes!" Xu Jiujiu puffed up his chest and stood at attention.

    Qiu Weida patted Xu Shijiu on the shoulder and said to Cyclops: "This brother seems to be very familiar with the nearby terrain. Could you please take our group to Wudoujing."

    "Yes!" The one-eyed dragon also snapped to attention.

    Within a moment, the officers and soldiers of the 306th Regiment who were resting in the bamboo forest stood up one after another and began to assemble and line up amidst the commands given by officers at all levels. Then they drove out of the bamboo forest one by one and quickly disappeared into the night.

    At this time, Qiu Weida and Xu Shijiu did not know that Luodian Town had been lost before dark, and the entire Songhu Battle had reached a critical moment of life and death!

    ? ##########

    Just when Qiu Weida and Xu Shijiu decided to gather around for reinforcements, Chen Cheng, commander-in-chief of the 15th Army, called Jiading and scolded Luo Zhuoying, commander of the 18th Army.

    "Luo Zhuoying, what do you do for food? One army can't defend a Luo shop?!"

    "Take back Luodian, organize troops immediately to take back Luodian, if you can't take it back, don't do it!"

    "I don't want to listen, don't tell me these useless things, I just want results, I just want Luodian!"

    Chen Cheng hung up the phone after scolding, and Luo Zhuoying's face was embarrassed. It was hard to blame Chen Cheng for being angry, because Luodian's gains and losses had a great impact on the entire Songhu Battle.

    Once Luodian is lost, Jiading will be wide open.

    Once Jiading is lost, not only will the 9th Army's flanks and backs be exposed to the Japanese front, but the Japanese can also cut off the road traffic between Nanjing and Shanghai. Then only a dozen elite Central Army divisions gathered in Shanghai will be left.  After a while, Luo Zhuoying couldn't bear such serious consequences!

    Luodian has been lost, Jiading is in danger, but the reinforcements are still a hundred miles away!

    Luo Zhuoying made a phone call, and Peng Shan, the commander of the 11th Division, became disgraced.Came to Taicang in shame.

    "Commander Peng, what did you do? Why did you lose Luodian?" Luo Zhuoying, commander of the 18th Army, is famous for his good temper in the army, but at this time he couldn't help but feel a little anxious.

    "Military seat, the Japanese army's firepower is too fierce, including planes and artillery. The casualties are too high. How many days have it been? Our 11th Division is almost wiped out!" Peng Shan patted the mud on his body and said sadly  , "Replenishment troops, military seat, when will the supplementary troops you promised to our division arrive? And the 14th Division and the 94th Division, when will they arrive?"

    "It's almost time. Replenishment troops are arriving soon. The 14th Division and the 94th Division are also arriving soon." Luo Zhuoying knew that it was useless to complain about Peng Shan. She suppressed her anger and persuaded, "Commander Peng, you must hold on. You must not let the Japanese army break through again."  Hold on to the defense line of Shi Xianggong Temple, we must hold on, our army will suffer heavy casualties, and the Japanese army will not be able to go anywhere easily. "

    Luo Zhuoying wanted to reprimand Peng Shan to vent his anger, but he failed in the end. Peng Shan complained about the meeting and asked for a glass of water, and then returned to Shi Xianggong Temple with a frown on his face.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 63: Encirclement and Reinforcement

    Luodian fell, Jiading was in danger, and the situation of the entire Songhu Battle was already in danger. Even Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, who was far away in Nanjing, was alerted. He rushed to the headquarters by car overnight and convened an emergency military meeting.

    At the meeting, Bai Chongxi once again quarreled with German military adviser Falkenhausen.

    "I said as early as six days ago that Shanghai cannot be defended. Shanghai cannot be defended at all. If we continue to hold on in Shanghai, the situation will only get worse. What now? I am unfortunately right, right?" Bai Chongxi  It was not that he was gloating about his misfortune, but he was really worried about the situation of the war and said to Chairman Chiang, "Commissioner, give up on Shanghai."

    Chairman Chiang remained silent. Naturally, he was unwilling to give up Shanghai in his heart. However, the situation on the Songhu battlefield had taken a turn for the worse. So it would be an option for a strong man to cut off his wrists and decisively abandon Shanghai. However, giving up Shanghai at this time would  The price to pay is far greater than it was six days ago.

    Seeing that Chairman Jiang seemed to be a little moved, Bai Chongxi picked up a report in front of him and continued: "Commissioner, you must have read this war situation analysis report. I think the analysis is very reasonable and will be effective in Shanghai."  A decisive battle with the Japanese army is indeed not advisable. Relying on the four defense lines of Wu Fu, Xicheng, Jia Zha and Hai Jia is the right choice. "

    The war situation analysis report in the hands of Bai Chongxi was jointly sent by Zhang Zhizhong, Zhang Fakui, Wang Jingjiu, Sun Yuanliang, Feng Shengfa and other division commanders. The report carefully analyzed the huge gap in naval and air power between the Chinese and Japanese armies, and believed that in Shanghai  The city effect and the Japanese army are undesirable, so Shanghai should be abandoned decisively.

    Falkenhausen, who had been listening to the translator whispering, suddenly stood up and said with excitement: "No, we must not give up Shanghai, absolutely not. Shanghai is not only the wealth center of the National Government, but also the defense support of the entire East China.  Once Shanghai is lost, Nanjing will be unable to defend itself, and those crude defense fortifications will not play any role at all. "

    Bai Chongxi shook his head. He didn't want to argue with Falkenhausen anymore. He just looked at Chairman Chiang and said nothing.

    Chairman Jiang was also hesitant in his heart, and suddenly asked Comrade Gu Zhu: "Mo San, how long can the 11th Division hold on?"

    Hearing this, Gu Zhutong smiled bitterly, and after thinking for a while, he replied truthfully: "Commitment, I'm afraid the 11th Division won't be able to hold on for even half a day."

    Chairman Jiang¡¯s brows suddenly tightened, and he said again: ¡°Then, can we still mobilize troops from the Shanghai city area?¡±

    Gu Zhutong shook his head and said helplessly: "As early as a few days ago, the 87th Division and 88th Division in Shanghai had already switched from offense to defense. The 36th Division, 61st Division and the teaching corps also fought in Zhang Huabin and Wu Song.  It will be very difficult. As for the 57th Division in Pudong, firstly, it is far away, and secondly, it is across the Huangpu River. I am afraid it will be too late. "

    Chairman Jiang¡¯s forehead was already full of blue veins, and he asked again: ¡°Then, which army is closest to Luodian? When can it arrive?¡±

    Gu Zhutong said: "The closest to Luodian is Wang Yaowu's 51st Division. One brigade of this division has arrived at Anting Station, but the subsequent brigade and technical equipment are still on their way to Shanghai. In addition, Feng Shengfa's 58th Division has also arrived.  Songjiang, but the division¡¯s technical equipment has not yet arrived"

    "No wait!" Chairman Jiang waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "Send a telegram directly to Wang Yaowu and Feng Shengfa immediately, asking them not to wait for the artillery and to rush to Luodian with light equipment immediately."

    Gu Zhutong said: "Commissioner, even if we order the 51st Division and the 58th Division to rush to Luodian with light equipment now, I'm afraid it will be too late. Anting is closer to Luodian than Songjiang, and it is nearly a hundred miles away. If it is blocked by a river, it will be even longer.  Detour, the marching distance is at least a hundred miles. The night march cannot be fast, and Japanese planes blockade it during the day. Therefore, the 51st Division will not be able to reach Luodian until dark tomorrow at the earliest, but the 11th Division will not be able to hold on until tomorrow at the earliest.  blacken¡­¡­"

    Before he finished speaking, a senior counselor suddenly hurried in and whispered a few words into Chairman Chiang's ear.

    Chairman Chiang was immediately overjoyed and asked loudly: "What are you talking about? A regiment of the 51st Division has arrived at Luodian? Which regiment is it, the 301st, 302nd or 306th? What is the name of their leader?"

    Gao Shen replied: "Reporting to the committee, it was Qiu Weida's 306th regiment who rushed to Luodian."

    "Qiu Weida? Qiu Weida!" Chairman Jiang said, "I remembered him. I remember him. In the battle of Tanjiaqiao, Wang Yaowu defeated two Japanese divisions with one brigade, and also killed Xun Huaizhou, the most capable division commander of the Japanese army.  , Qiu Weida was just a company commander under Wang Yaowu at that time, and I personally awarded him a medal! "

    Gao Shen was speechless. He really didn¡¯t know about this.

    However, Chairman Chiang¡¯s memory is really good, or he is very caring about his generals. The division commanders in the national army, whether they are the Central Army, the Northeast Army, the Northwest Army, the Shanxi-Sui Army, the Guangxi Army, the Sichuan Army or the Eighth Route Army, all  For officers above the division commander level, Chairman Chiang Kai-shekThey all know their details very well, and the leader can remember most of them.

    "Send a report to Qiu Weida immediately" Halfway through, Chairman Jiang remembered that regiment-level units were not equipped with radio stations. He immediately changed his words and said, "Send a report to Luo Zhuoying immediately and ask Luo Zhuoying to send a correspondent to inform Qiu Weida and order the 306th Regiment to  Take back Luodian at all costs, remember, no matter what the cost."

    Gu Zhutong smiled bitterly and shook his head. The committee member's old habit of liking to command at higher levels happened again.

    Bai Chongxi was even more slanderous in her heart. It was just a matter of overstepping the command. Can you at least issue a more reliable order?  Asking Qiu Weida to recapture Luodian at all costs, isn't that just putting limited and precious troops into a meat grinder?  The most reliable approach at the moment is to let Qiu Weida's regiment penetrate directly into Gu's house and threaten the Japanese army's rear.

    ? ##########

    Bai Chongxi's views coincided with those of Qiu Weida and Xu Jiujiu. When Chairman Chiang held an emergency military meeting at the headquarters, Qiu Weida had already led the main force of the 306th Regiment to set up an ambush at Wudoujing, north of Gu's house. Xu Jiujiu had also led him.  With the 100th veteran of the 19th Brigade, they completed the siege of Gujiazhai.

    Looking from a distance, the situation in the Gu family house has hardly changed. The village is still dark. It is estimated that all the men, women, and children in the village have long since run away. However, the lights are still on in the compound at the entrance of the village, and a Japanese guard post has been set up outside the gate.  , that Japanese guard also looked like a very vigilant veteran.

    The 19th Brigade lurked in the cotton fields, quietly waiting for news from the 306th Regiment.

    Qiu Weida¡¯s communications troops will arrive in about ten minutes, and they are ready over there!

    At that moment, Xu Jiujiu called Du Yishou, his old uncle, and Gao Shenxing to the front, and ordered: "Old Dudu will lead 1st platoon to block the back door. Shenxing, you will lead 2nd platoon to block the west side. Old uncle will lead 3rd platoon to block the east side. Death Squadron  Follow me to block the main entrance. Each row will listen to my gunfire as a signal and attack from four directions at the same time. I can't leave even a small Japanese, and I will kill them all."

    Du Yishou, Gao Shenxing and the old uncle each took a platoon away. There were still about twenty veterans left. Xu Shijiu turned back and ordered Ergua and Shu Tongwen: "Ergua, Tongwen, you guys  Two follow me."

    Ergua and Shu Tongwen nodded in agreement, and then followed Xu Jiujiu and about twenty other veterans quietly to the cotton field in front of the compound, and lay down in the drainage ditch between the two cotton fields, with the night breeze blowing.  More than two dozen veterans pulled out their bayonets from their scabbards and inserted them into the bayonet slots in silence.

    Xu Jiujiu opened the nose of the box gun and aimed at the Japanese guard post thirty meters away.

    Calculating the time, each platoon had almost entered the attack position. Xu Jiujiu did not hesitate to pull the trigger. A crisp gunshot burst out under the silent night sky, and the Japanese sentries with bayonets on guard outside the gate responded.  Falling to the ground, he was shot in the head by Xu Shijiu.

    The next moment, the noise of Japanese soldiers rang out in the courtyard.

    Xu Jiujiu put the box cannon back into the holster, turned his head and said to Ergua: "Give me the machine gun."

    Without thinking, Ergua handed the Czech light machine gun to Xu Jiujiu. Xu Jiujiu took the machine gun and just set it up, when the two doors of the compound were opened from the inside, and a Japanese soldier was holding a crooked handle.  Preparing to put the rack on the threshold, Xu Jiujiu pulled the trigger and there was a "click, click, click", and the Japanese machine gunner fell in a pool of blood.

    As soon as the Japanese deputy shooter came up, he was knocked down by a short shot from Xu Shijiu.

    Xu Jiujiu was in the dark, and his machine gun fire was extremely sophisticated. Little Japan had already lost the initiative.

    However, Little Japan reacted quickly. When he found that the main entrance was blocked, he quickly closed the door. Then he climbed up the walls on both sides and tried to attack from the flanks. This was also Little Japan's usual trick. When the front was blocked, he immediately divided his troops and moved around. However, six or seven  As soon as a Japanese soldier climbed up the courtyard wall, intensive gunfire erupted from the left and right sides.

    The six or seven Japanese soldiers who climbed up the courtyard wall screamed and fell back, but no one knew how many died.

    Now little Japan had no choice but to hide in the courtyard and use a grenade to launch grenades outside at random.

    Xu Jiujiu did not immediately order a charge. This time he was encircling the point to call for reinforcements. The 306th Regiment had not yet received fire. Naturally, he could not swallow the bait in one gulp. Xu Jiujiu kept holding out two or three short spots and  The two door panels of the compound were beaten with sawdust flying everywhere. When a magazine was about to be used up, Xu Jiujiu turned around and shouted: "Tongwen, magazine!"

    Shu Tongwen, who was lying next to Xu Jiujiu, quickly took out a magazine from his backpack and handed it to Xu Jiujiu. Xu Jiujiu clicked on the magazine and threw it back. Shu Tongwen picked it up and took a look and found that  There were actually a few rounds of bullets left in the magazine that was replaced, and a confused look appeared on his face. The bullets were not finished, so why did he need to change the magazine?

    But soon, Shu Tongwen knew why Xu Shijiu had to change the magazine in advance.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 64 Ambush

    Just after Xu Jiujiu put in a new magazine and fired two short bursts, the closed door suddenly opened again. A Japanese soldier carried a machine gun and mounted it on the threshold. At the same time, on the courtyard walls on both sides of the door,  Six or seven Japanese soldiers also appeared, raising their guns and firing simultaneously in the direction of Xu Shijiu.

    The little Japanese had been secretly calculating Xu Jiujiu¡¯s remaining ammunition, and planned to launch a sudden fire attack while Xu Jiujiu was changing magazines. Unfortunately, they met a real veteran.

    Xu Jiujiu ignored the bullets that passed by his ears. He squeezed the trigger and fired a long burst. The hot bullets splashed over like water. The Japanese machine gunner who had just leaned on the threshold was beaten to death in an instant.  Sieve, six or seven Japanese soldiers who were standing up from the courtyard wall and raising their guns to shoot were also shot, screaming and falling back into the courtyard.

    ? ##########

    Wudoujing, the 306 regiment ambush position.

    Qiu Weida smoked cigarettes one after another, with a look on his face that was a little anxious. Xu Jiujiu's 19th Brigade in the south had already launched an attack on the Japanese troops in Gujiazhai, but there was no movement in the direction of Zhouzhai and Shenjiaqiao in the north. Qiu Weida  I couldn't help but wonder, could it be that Xu Jiujiu's information was wrong, or that he had made a wrong judgment?

    Speaking of which, Qiu Weida is only in his early thirties. Although he is energetic, he still has the impatience of young people.

    Liu Zhenwu, deputy commander of the 306th Regiment and commander of the 1st Battalion, even had cold sweat on his hands. Liu Zhenwu can be considered a veteran who has experienced hundreds of battles. He has fought against the Beiyang Army, the Northwest Army, and the Red Army, but he fought against Japan.  But this is the first time. People say that Little Japan is very ferocious and can fight well, so it is inevitable to be nervous.

    "Here we come, Little Japan is here!" Hu Hao, commander of the 3rd Battalion, suddenly ran back from the front.

    Hearing this, Qiu Weida immediately became excited. He immediately threw the cigarette butts at his feet and stamped them out. He took out the Browning pistol from the holster, cocked the bolt and turned around and shouted: "Get ready to fight!"

    1st Battalion Commander Liu Zhenwu wiped the cold sweat on his trouser legs and grasped the detonator.

    The 51st Division has a division-affiliated engineer company. Before the expedition, Wang Yaowu split the engineer company into platoons to follow each regiment. The explosives and detonating devices carried by the engineers came in handy.

    Not long after, bright car lights shone in front, and even the roar of the car engine was heard very clearly under the silent night sky. Qiu Weida counted the numbers roughly. Just as Xu Shijiu said, it was enough.  There were more than a dozen three-wheeled motorcycles and six or seven trucks or armored vehicles, followed by a lot of Japanese infantry, at least a large group!

    Pressing the trigger of the pistol with his finger, Qiu Weida's heart couldn't help but beat wildly.

    1st Battalion Commander Liu Zhenwu felt that the balls under his crotch were trembling, and there were even blue veins bulging on the back of his right hand holding the detonator. However, the 306th Regiment was, after all, an old unit that had experienced hundreds of battles.  , although everyone was extremely nervous, they still managed not to cause any unexpected situations.

    The Japanese army was ignorant and swaggered into the ambush circle of the 306th Regiment. Everyone said that the 17 permanent divisions of the Japanese army were powerful. In fact, they were not that powerful at the beginning. They were built up bit by bit in the all-out war between China and Japan.  At this time, the Japanese army had never suffered from night battles or ambushes, so naturally they were not too vigilant.

    The Japanese army finally fully entered the ambush position. Qiu Weida raised his pistol and fired a shot into the sky. 1st Battalion Commander Liu Zhenwu also pressed the detonator hard. In the next moment, more than a dozen bombs buried on the road suddenly exploded.  , in the dazzling red light, two trucks and an armored car in the convoy were overturned at the same time.

    The highway bridge over Wudoujing was also blown up.

    At the same time, the officers and soldiers of the 306th Regiment ambushing on both sides of the road also opened fire violently. Dozens of light and heavy machine guns and thousands of rifles instantly intertwined into a dense crossfire. The Japanese soldiers who lined up in four columns and followed the convoy and marched forward were caught off guard and suddenly  Time fell down like fallen wheat straw, and screams resounded.

    ? ##########

    The Japanese 11th Division has established an advance base at Shizilin Fort.

    After Matsui Iwane adjusted the focus of operations, a large number of small steamers were transferred to Sichuan Shakou and Shizilin. The landing speed of the 11th Division was greatly accelerated. By the early morning of August 30, not only had an advance base been built at Shizilin Fort  , even the 11th Mountain Artillery Regiment directly under the division has built an artillery position near Lion Forest.

    He Chitaka rushed back to the division headquarters overnight to attend a military meeting. At the meeting, the commander of the 11th Division, Yamamuro Munetake, conveyed an order from Matsui Iwane, the commander of the dispatched force. He heard that Matsui Iwane was going to send the commander of the dispatched force to  The 5th Tank Brigade and the 10th Independent Heavy Artillery Regiment were assigned to the 11th Division, and several regiment captains were very excited.

    Speaking of the seventeen permanent divisions of the Japanese army, they are usually classified as Class A divisions. In fact, these seventeen permanent divisions are also divided into three different levels.

     The early Japanese Army did not have trucks, and artillery had to be pulled or carried by animal power. According to the different types of animal power, it was divided into draft horse divisions and draft horse divisions. The artillery equipped by draft horse divisions was generally heavy and heavy.  Large-caliber field artillery is marched by draft horses, has relatively high requirements on roads, and belongs to field divisions.

    The packhorse division is only equipped with light-weight, small-caliber mountain artillery. It marches on packhorses and has lower requirements for roads. Its nature is similar to that of a mountain division, but it is not a professional mountain division.

    By the early 1930s, the Japanese Army also began to follow the world trend and experiment with mechanization. It successively organized the Guards Division and the 1st and 2nd Divisions of the Kwantung Army into mechanized heavy equipment divisions.

    Therefore, even the seventeen permanent divisions are divided into three categories: mechanized heavy equipment division, draft horse division and draft horse division. Yamamuro Somu's 11th Division is a draft horse division and belongs to the 11th Mountain Artillery Regiment.  There are only 36 75mm caliber mountain guns, and the firepower configuration is the weakest among the seventeen permanent divisions.

    Even though the firepower is weak, the mountain artillery wing of the 11th Division did not build an artillery position until tonight.

    The naval aviation's previous support to the 11th Division was relatively limited, so the 11th Division fought quite hard after landing. The reason why He Zhiyingji's 44th Infantry Regiment was able to defeat Peng Shan's 11th Division  The reason for defeating him was not his firepower advantage, but the old devil's superb tactical command ability.

    However, with the tank brigade and the independent heavy artillery wing, the Japanese army's firepower advantage is quite obvious, and Matsui Iwane has adjusted the focus of combat. In the next combat operations, the naval aviation is bound to give the 11th Division  Provide more fire support, and the Japanese army's firepower advantage will be even greater.

    Starting tomorrow, the Luodian battlefield will be completely under the control of the Japanese army.

    He Zhiyinger confidently said to Yamamuro Sotake: "Division commander, the Chinese Army opposite Luodian doesn't have much combat power left. Tomorrow morning, our 44th Infantry Regiment will launch a full line attack on Shi Xianggong Temple."  Attack fiercely, I believe the division commander will be able to stand at the top of Jiading City and enjoy the sunset before it gets dark tomorrow."

    Anda Twenty-Three could not help but question: "He Zhisang, are you too optimistic?"

    Captain Nagatsu Sahishige of the 22nd Infantry Regiment also said: "Since the beginning of the Songhu War, the tenacity of the China Army has exceeded the imagination of the empire. We must admit that the combat effectiveness, especially the fighting will, of the China Central Army is by no means that of Northeast China.  The army is comparable to the one who knows the king, and there is a price to pay for underestimating the enemy."

    He Zhiying Er said: "You two are worrying too much. Before dark yesterday, I only sent a small team to launch a tentative attack, and the result was that I easily captured Luodian. What does this mean? This means that the Chinese army on the opposite side has already been divided."  The veterans are tired, and there are not many troops left. If we fight again tomorrow, our troops will be able to break through the defense line of Shi Xianggong Temple without any effort. "

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????""""

    Adachi Twenty-three, Nagatsu Sahiju, Asami Yoshio and other infantry captains were quite dissatisfied in their hearts, but if the situation in the Luodian battle was really as Wachi Takaji said, then the Songhu Battle would probably be the first success.  It's going to fall on this guy's head, and the thought of the several captains here feels quite uncomfortable.

    When Shanshi Zongwu heard this, he became energetic.

    If the Chinese army in front of Luodian has been completely disabled as He Zhiyingji said, then the battle situation will undoubtedly be under the control of the 11th Division, because intelligence from Nanjing shows that troops mobilized from all over the country  The Chinese reinforcements in Shanghai will not be able to arrive at Luodian until at least dark tomorrow.

    There is one whole day, which is enough for the Zhi Alliance to capture Jiading.

    However, Yamamuro Munetake's good mood only lasted less than half a minute. Katamura Shihachi, chief of staff of the 11th Division, hurried into the conference room and said to Wachi Takaji: "Wachi-san, your adjutant just called.  , It is said that the Shanuchi Brigade was ambushed by the Chinese Army on the way to the rescue of Gu's residence. The situation is critical. You should return to Zhou's residence as soon as possible. "

    "Nani?!" He Zhiying's eyes widened and he couldn't believe his ears.

    Yamamuro Somu also frowned for a moment and looked at Hechi Takaji with a somewhat displeased look. This guy just said that the Chinese army across from Luodian didn't have many troops anymore. But as soon as he finished speaking, the 44th Infantry Regiment's  An infantry brigade was ambushed by the Chinese army. What is this?

    Several captains of the team even started to ridicule him.

    "He Zhisang, it seems that you didn't catch the fish, but you were caught by the fish instead?"

    "I have said before that the Chinese people are very cunning and should not be underestimated. Don't underestimate the enemy."

    "Division Commander, it seems that you will not be able to enjoy the sunset at the top of Jiading City tomorrow."

    Facing the cynicism of colleagues in the military?, Wazhi Takaji's face was almost turned into a monkey's butt with shame. He really couldn't stay in the division headquarters, so he said goodbye to Yamamuro Somu: "Division Commander, I'm going back to Zhou's house first."

    Yamamuro Munetake didn't take this matter to heart. In his opinion, even if the Yamauchi brigade was ambushed by the national army, there would be no problem. After all, there is still a gap in equipment between the Chinese and Japanese armies, and near Luodian  The terrain is all open land. Even if the battle is unfavorable, it is not difficult for the Japanese army to break through.

    ??Then Shanshi Zongwu waved his hand and said: "Go quickly."

    "Hai!" He Zhiyinger lowered his head, turned around and walked away.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 65 Great Victory

    What Yamamuro Zongwu didn't know was that the Yamauchi brigade that came to Gujiazhai to fish was already in dire straits!

    The bridge on Wudoujing has been blown up by the engineers of the 306th Regiment, and the entire mountain brigade has been cut into two sections. The two infantry squadrons running to follow were intercepted on the north bank of Wudoujing, and the convoy in front was intercepted on the south bank.  Moreover, the two trucks at the front had overturned on the road, and the entire convoy was completely unable to move.

    This is not the worst. The worst thing is that the Japanese army was completely unprepared, psychologically unprepared, and tactically unprepared. Due to their haste, many Japanese soldiers died in the hands of the Chinese army before they could recover.  Under the first round of sudden firepower, the remaining Japanese soldiers could only squat on the bare road and shoot at the national troops.

    The biggest strength of the Japanese army was the two armored vehicles in the convoy. Unfortunately, one of the armored vehicles was overturned by the steam wave generated by the explosion and was scrapped on the spot. The other armored vehicle also collided with the out-of-control truck.  Together, only one of the two machine guns on the vehicle is functional, and the fire support it can provide is quite limited.

    The 306 regiment was calculated and unprepared, and the entire ambush battle was one-sided.

    Although Wang Yaowu's 51st Division is just a no-name army in the Central Army, it is still a German weapon division. Moreover, the 306th Regiment is still the backbone of the 51st Division. It does not have heavy equipment such as field artillery and armored vehicles, but the Maxim heavy machine gun,  There are no fewer Czech-style light machine guns and light weapons such as flower machine guns than the Japanese army.

    In less than half an hour of fighting, more than half of the Japanese troops had been killed or injured.

    Qiu Weida was able to fight. He held a gun in his left hand and a saber in his right hand and jumped out of the ditch. The two thousand veterans of the three infantry battalions of the 306 regiment also rushed onto the road screaming with bayonets. Although Little Japan suffered heavy casualties,  He unflinchingly pulled the bolt of the gun and ejected the bullet, and came forward one by one silently.

    In just ten minutes, most of the more than 300 Japanese soldiers who resisted were killed. The Yamauchi brigade that came to fish was completely disabled. More than 800 people from the four infantry squadrons that attacked were killed, and more than 600 people were killed.  Less than two hundred people fled back to Zhouzhai in a hurry, and all heavy equipment such as trucks, armored vehicles, and 92 infantry guns were lost.

    After the war ended, the veterans of the 306th Regiment began to seize the time to clean up the battlefield.

    Qiu Weida climbed onto an overturned armored vehicle and proudly looked down at the battlefield at his feet. Liu Zhenwu, regimental deputy and commander of the 1st Battalion, and Hu Hao, commander of the 3rd Battalion, also climbed up. Hu Hao also handed Qiu Weida a cigarette, and then  Qiu Weida lit up his cigarette and said, "Tuanzuo, little Japan doesn't do much, so it will be clean after just a few strokes."

    "Then you are wrong." Qiu Weida took a puff of his cigarette happily and said, "This battle was won easily because Little Japan has not tasted the power of our 51st Division, and it was an ambush at night. Little Japan's planes were still  The long-range guns on some warships are ineffective, and such good things will never happen again.¡±

    Before Qiu Weida finished speaking, a cannonball dragged a long trace across the dark night sky and exploded several miles ahead. Although it was several miles away, one could still feel the vibration transmitted from the ground.  You can completely imagine the center of the explosion, how powerful it must be?

    Liu Zhenwu and Hu Hao couldn't help but change their expressions slightly. Is this the long-range naval gun of Little Japan?

    Qiu Weida leisurely blew out a smoke ring and said to Hu Hao with squinting eyes: "Did you see it? That's the long-range cannon on the small Japanese warship. Fortunately, it's night now. If it were daytime, under the guidance of the observation balloon, the long-range gun just now  The shells will fall on our heads as if they have eyes, and then your life will be over."

    The muscles on Hu Hao's face twitched twice, and his expression became a little stiff.

    At this time, Qiu Weida's adjutant came downstairs with a saber in his hands, and shouted with saliva: "Regiment leader, when we were cleaning the battlefield, we found a Japanese major. He was beaten into a sieve, but the sergeant's sword was left."

    "Zuo Guan Dao? Let me take a look." Qiu Weida took the saber and pulled it out again. The blade was bright and reflected a cold light under the light of the fire. The fierce hand-to-hand combat just now was not enough.  There was a gap left on the blade, and Qiu Weida couldn't help but praise, "What a good knife! What a good knife!"

    Hu Hao¡¯s eyes shone brightly, and he said to Qiu Weida with saliva on his face: ¡°Tuanzuo, will you reward me with this sword?¡±

    "You? What a beautiful idea! I don't even have a share." Qiu Weida put the official sword back into its scabbard, threw it to the adjutant and said, "You rush to Shi Xianggong Temple to report your victory to Master Peng Shanpeng, and then take this  "Send the Zuoguan Sword to Anting Station and present it to the division in person, so that we can say that our 306th Regiment won the first battle and did not embarrass the 51st Division."

    "Yes." The adjutant took the saber and left with a few guards.

    Qiu Weida then ordered Liu Zhenwu: "Deputy Liu, take some of the loot and send it to the 19th Brigade, except for the four Type 92The artillery and artillery cannot be moved, and you can take care of the rest. When we drink water, we will not forget the well digger. If it weren't for the information provided by Captain Xu, our 306 regiment would not have been able to win such a great victory.  "

    "I'll make arrangements for my humble post." Liu Zhenwu also accepted the order.

    ? ##########

    Gujiazhai, the siege of the Japanese army by the 19th Brigade has come to an end. If it were not worried that eating the bait too early would affect the ambush plan of the 306th Regiment, the 19th Brigade would have eliminated this small group of Japanese troops half an hour ago.  .

    Ten minutes ago, the gunfire from the direction of Wudoujing in the north gradually became sparse. Xu Jiujiu knew that the 306th Regiment had finished its work, and immediately led the 19th Brigade to launch an attack on the seven or eight Japanese soldiers who were stubbornly resisting in the compound.  During the general attack, Xu Jiujiu was the first to rush outside the wall and threw two grenades inside with a wave of his hand.

    The explosion was mixed with several shrill screams, but I don¡¯t know how many were killed.

    After throwing out the grenade, Xu Jiujiu did not stay where he was. Instead, he rolled forward twice and then jumped behind a wall more than ten meters away. A veteran is a veteran, and Xu Jiujiu could barely complete the tactical evasive maneuvers.  , two melon grenades were thrown from the courtyard wall, and exploded in the air before they hit the ground.

    The shock wave generated by the explosion set off a large amount of rubble, which fell on Xu Shijiu, burning him so hard that he bared his teeth.

    Immediately afterwards, Gao Shenxing on the left and the old uncle on the right came up with two platoons. More than fifty veterans threw a row of grenades into the yard. At least thirty grenades exploded within a few seconds.  , all of a sudden the six or seven Japanese soldiers who were stubbornly resisting in the yard were blown up until they cried for their fathers and mothers, and their flesh and blood flew everywhere.

    After the violent explosion, the entire yard was completely engulfed in gunpowder smoke.

    Before the smoke dissipated, two veterans had already built a human ladder hand in hand. Xu Shijiu climbed up the courtyard wall on the human ladder, then held a Czech light machine gun and fired at the smoke-filled courtyard, and then  , the two veterans suddenly kicked open the closed door, and a dozen veterans rushed in with bayonets in hand.

    The battle ended quickly, and all the Japanese soldiers in a class were killed.

    While cleaning the battlefield, Shu Tongwen accidentally discovered a treasure in the main room. He excitedly shouted to Xu Jiujiu: "Captain, what do you think I found?"

    "Camera?" Xu Jiujiu was stunned for a moment, then turned to one of the Japanese soldiers lying dead on the ground, and said, "This kid is probably a reporter accompanying the army."

    "There is something else in the shoulder bag." Ergua had sharp eyes and squatted down to open the Japanese soldier's shoulder bag. Sure enough, he found a thick stack of photos and seven or eight film rolls inside. When everyone came up to look at the photos,  Most of them are scenes of the Japanese army at the harbor dock, on the sea, and after landing in Shanghai.

    "Captain, can you give me this camera?" Shu Tong asked Xu Shijiu politely. When he was in college, his ideal was to be a photojournalist in a newspaper. However, after the Qiqi Lugou Bridge Incident broke out, his dream  The trajectory of his life has completely changed. Now he wants to be a soldier, but photography is still his constant hobby.

    Xu Shijiu patted Shu Tongwen on the shoulder and said with a smile, "It's yours."

    Shu Tongwen was so happy that he quickly hung the camera around his neck, grabbed the satchel from Ergua, and put back the six or seven rolls of film that fell on the ground together with the stack of photos.

    One hand suddenly walked in with a livid face, and said to Xu Jiujiu: "Captain, go to the backyard and take a look."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Seeing the depressed and angry expression on the single hand, Xu Jiujiu knew that something unfortunate must have happened in the backyard. However, when he hurried into the backyard, he was still shocked by the tragic scene in front of him!

    There are six or seven peach trees as thick as a bowl in the backyard. There are several corpses tied or hanging upside down on each peach tree. These corpses include men, women, old people and even children. Judging from the clothes on their bodies,  , should be the villagers of this village, most of them were forcibly abducted by Little Japan and brought to this compound.

    The most outrageous thing is that every corpse is covered with wounds, all from knife wounds!

    ¡°Obviously, Little Japan is using these villagers as living targets to practice their courage, these beasts!

    The veterans who followed into the backyard were also stunned by the sight before them, and their faces turned red. Many veterans clenched their fists so hard that their knuckles turned white.

    "Tongwen, take pictures!" Seeing Shu Tongwen walking in with a camera, Xu Shijiu's voice almost oozed out from between his teeth. It was so cold that it made people's liver tremble. "Take pictures of little Japan's bestiality. Blood debts will be used."  We must pay with blood. One day, we will repay this blood debt from Little Japan!¡±

    Shu Tongwen silently took out his camera and pressed the shutter button continuously.

    At this time, Xu Jiujiu did not know that this scene was just a small prelude. Next, with the defeat of the national army, the Japanese invadersAs the iron hooves continue to penetrate deeper into the land of China, the Japanese army's bestiality will become more and more brutal. After the capture of Nanjing, the Japanese army's bestiality finally got out of control and turned into a crazy massacre.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 66: Hold on for one day

    When He Zhiyinger left the division headquarters and hurried to Zhou's house, it was already too late.

    "Baga, Baga, Baga" In a fit of rage, Wachitaka cursed twice and slapped him in the face. He cursed again and slapped him again, almost beating Hideyoshi Kinoshita, the deputy captain who stayed in Zhouzhai to take command, to death.  Pig head, poor Kinoshita Hideyoshi has to turn his head back again and again, letting Wachi Takaji continue to slap him to death.

    Kinoshita Hideyoshi was really wronged. The fishing tactics were decided upon by Chitakaji. He was just executing military orders. Even if he and Chitakaji were here at that time, I'm afraid the result would still be the same. However, the hierarchy within the Japanese army is very strict. Who can let him?  Is he just the deputy captain?  He Zhiyinger didn't even dare to say no even if he killed him on the spot, let alone slap him in the face.

    It wasn¡¯t until he was tired from playing that He Zhiyinger stood in front of the map, his eyes looking fierce and he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.

    Kinoshita Hideyoshi cautiously suggested: "Captain, do you want to concentrate your forces to counterattack Gu's house?"

    Kinoshita Hideyoshi knew that the 44th Infantry Regiment had lost a lot of face this time, so he wanted to get his face back.

    "Counterattack?" Wachi Takaji turned around and looked at Kinoshita Hideyoshi with an idiot's eyes, and said viciously, "Are you sure that the China army that ambushed the Yamauchi brigade was the original China division, or the reinforcements that just arrived? If it was the original one  China Division, the situation is complicated. If reinforcements have just arrived, do you know how many people have arrived? "

    "This" Kinoshita Hideyoshi was speechless. How did he know these situations?

    "To attack rashly without knowing anything about the situation is called an idiotic act!" He Zhiyinger snorted and said, "The teams stationed in each village were immediately withdrawn, and strongholds such as Luodian, Nanchanggou, and Majiazhai were also withdrawn.  Strengthen your vigilance and send a telegram to Sasaki and Takahashi. They will never attack rashly without my order."

    "Hai." Kinoshita Hideyoshi suddenly lowered his head and accepted the order.

    He Zhiyinger, an old devil, is quite capable, and the fishing tactics he came up with are quite similar. At least Peng Shan, the commander of the 11th Division, is not his opponent, but this old devil was a little too cautious, so he missed the opportunity.  , if this old devil is ferocious enough and comes back immediately after suffering a loss, the 306th Regiment will suffer a big loss before it has a stable foothold.

    After all, this is the city of Shanghai, and the terrain is not conducive to an ambush. Japan has suffered a big loss once, and it will not be as careless next time. Therefore, it is basically impossible for the 306th Regiment to ambush the Japanese army again. Then once the two armies  In a positional battle, it would be difficult for Qiu Weida to get an advantage from an old Japanese like He Zhiyinger.

    Of course, from the perspective of the entire battle, Wachi Takaji's caution is understandable, because if you attack rashly at this time, even if you succeed, you will inevitably suffer heavy losses. If you wait until the tank brigade and the heavy artillery regiment land ashore before attacking the national army  By launching an attack, the Japanese army could achieve maximum victory at the minimum cost.

    But in any case, because the 306th Regiment won the victory and cunningly penetrated the Gujiazhai behind Luodian, this added a big variable to the battle for Luodian. The entire Songhu Battle was also affected by the 306th Regiment's attack.  Arriving in time and Wachi Takaji's caution becomes complicated again.

    ? ##########

    Jiading, the 18th Army Headquarters.

    Luo Zhuoying was already asking his staff to pack the documents and materials from the military headquarters. Peng Shan's 11th Division had been crippled. The Japanese army would definitely counterattack across the board after dawn. However, Yu Jishi's 74th Army was still far away in Anting and Songjiang, and Hu Zongnan's  The First Army was still on the train from Shaanxi to Nanjing. Luo Zhuoying believed that Jiading must not be able to hold it.

    Jiading cannot be defended, and the retreat of the Eighteenth Army is inevitable. However, Luo Zhuoying has not thought about where to retreat. Heading to the south?  Anting or Taicang?  In fact, it is not a question of where to retreat. The problem is the chain reaction that will be triggered after the Eighteenth Army retreats. That is what Luo Zhuoying is most worried about. If Jiading falls, maybe Jiang will really shoot people!

    But no matter what, we have to retreat. Luo Zhuoying doesn't want to die in Jiading.

    "Hurry, hurry up, take away as much as you can, and burn everything that can't be taken away." Seeing that it was about to break out, Luo Zhuoying's heart skipped a beat, and she couldn't help but step forward to direct Gao Gao in person.  The staff packed the documents into boxes. At this moment, the Chief of Staff of the Eighteenth Army suddenly walked in from outside with a solemn expression.

    "Military seat, there is an urgent call from the Nanjing High Command!" the chief of staff said in a deep voice.

    "What, the high command is calling urgently?" Luo Zhuoying's legs suddenly became weak when he heard this, and he almost collapsed on the ground. The Nanjing high command called at this time. Could it be that I already knew that he was going to retreat, so he sent troops to investigate?  Luo Zhuoying's heart pounded when she thought of Chairman Chiang's gloomy face, which could really scare people to death.

    The chief of staff glanced at Luo Zhuoying strangely, and then said: "Nanjing asked the military commander to convey the military order from the headquarters, ordering the Yue Weida Regiment to recapture Luodian Town at all costs."

     "Hey, Qiu Weida's regiment?" It turned out that the old man wanted to raise an army to prosecute. Luo Zhuoying couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Qiu Weida's regiment has arrived in Luodian? Why didn't I know?"

    Before he finished speaking, another communications staff officer came in anxiously and reported: "Military seat, Master Peng called from the front line and said that the 306th Regiment of the 51st Division had arrived at Gujiazhai on the flank of Luodian and had a beautiful fight there.  During the ambush battle, a Japanese infantry brigade was wiped out in one fell swoop, and more than 20 motorcycles and trucks were captured, along with countless guns and ammunition!"

    "What did you say?!" Luo Zhuoying was stunned. Not only did Qiu Weida's regiment really arrive, but they also won the battle?  !

    Several senior staff members in the headquarters also looked at each other in shock. One senior staff member whispered in a low voice: "One regiment wiped out an entire Japanese infantry brigade? How is this possible?!"

    The Eighteenth Army has been confronting the Japanese army in Luodian for almost a week, so this group of senior staff members already have an understanding of the Japanese army's combat effectiveness. The Japanese army's firepower advantage over the national army is actually not great, but the Japanese army's combat effectiveness  It is still clearly stronger than the national army.

    Although these senior advisers can't figure out why this is the case, or they actually know it, but they are just unwilling to admit that there is a huge gap in the military literacy and command capabilities of the officers of the two armies, there is one thing they know very well, and that is the difference between the two armies.  There is indeed a huge gap in comprehensive combat effectiveness.

    Basically, a Japanese infantry regiment can easily defeat a National Army B division. Wasn't Peng Shan's 11th Division defeated by a Japanese infantry regiment?  Li Shusen's division, which was guarding the defense line along the river north of Liuhe, had two regiments of troops. It was beaten to pieces by a Japanese infantry brigade and was about to be unable to hold on.

    But now, a regiment of the 51st Division actually annihilated a Japanese infantry brigade!

    How can this be?  The 51st Division is just a no-brainer in the Central Army, but its combat effectiveness is even stronger than the 11th Division, which is a direct line of the Central Army?  And it¡¯s so much more powerful?  It's simply unimaginable.

    Luo Zhuoying was stunned for a moment, then quickly walked to the map posted on the wall.

    Looking at the map, Luo Zhuoying was in a state of confusion. One regiment wiped out an infantry brigade of the Japanese army. This is indeed unbelievable. However, if this is true, the situation in Luodian will be very different immediately.  , the regiment of the 51st Division was nailed to Gujiazhai, like a sharp knife pressed against the Japanese army's weakness!

    The Japanese army would never dare to penetrate Jiading with their abdomen exposed!

    One day, as long as this regiment can last one day at Gujiazhai, Huo Kuizhang's 14th Division, Wang Yaowu's 51st Division, and Feng Shengfa's 58th Division will be able to arrive at Luodian. When these three elite divisions arrive, Luodian's defense line will not dare to  It is said to be rock solid, but it is definitely not a problem to hold on for ten days and a half. By then, the First Army should have arrived long ago.

    "Call Peng Shan!" Luo Zhuoying ordered the chief of staff, "Quick, call Peng Shan immediately and ask him to send a correspondent immediately to notify the 306th Regiment and order them to stay at Gu's house for one day!"

    The chief of staff looked at the telegram from the Nanjing headquarters in his hand and hesitated: "But the military seat, Nanjing"

    Luo Zhuoying hesitated for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "In Nanjing, I will explain to the committee. As long as the Luodian defense line can be stabilized, I believe the committee will not say anything. You can just go ahead and do it."

    "Okay." The chief of staff nodded and went down to make a call.

    The adjutant came over again and asked: "Military seat, do you still need to pack the documents?"

    "Continue packing." Luo Zhuoying said without hesitation. Although the 306th Regiment had just won a battle and the location of Gu's residence was also very good, he was not convinced that the 306th Regiment would be able to defend Gu's residence. To be cautious, he should pack the boxes.  It was still necessary to pack them into boxes to avoid leaving in a hurry and leaking important documents to the Japanese army.

    ? ##########

    After cleaning the battlefield, Qiu Weida ordered the 1st Battalion to garrison on the spot, and then led the main force of the regiment into Gujiazhai.

    Qiu Weida and Bai Chongxi can be said to have similar views. Although the 306th Regiment just won a battle at Wudoujing, Qiu Weida was not dazzled by the victory. He knew very well that it would be difficult to recapture Luo Luo with the strength of the 306th Regiment alone.  Even if Luodian is recaptured at all costs, there won't be many troops left in the end. If the Japanese army only makes a counterattack, Luodian will fall again, so why bother?

    Instead of wasting precious troops on the meat grinder of Luodian, it is better to seize the Gu family house and threaten the Japanese army's logistics supply line in Luodian from the side. This is what the art of war says when attacking the enemy and occupying Gu.  The home was like a sharp knife on the abdomen of the Japanese soldiers. The Japanese soldiers would feel uncomfortable whenever they moved.

    After retreating to Gujiazhai, Qiu Weida quickly began to deploy defenses. In addition to the 1st Battalion sent out to Wudoujing to guard the Japanese troops in the Luodian direction, Qiu Weida also deployed the 2nd Battalion to the West Line Bridge to guard the Japanese troops.Shizilin was heading towards the Japanese army, Hu Hao's 3rd Battalion stayed in Gujiazhai as a reserve force, and Xu Shijiu's 19th Battalion was also detained by Qiu Weida.

    Qiu Weida set up his headquarters in the woods behind Gujiazhai Village. However, before his headquarters was built, Peng Shan's correspondent arrived panting on a bicycle and conveyed the eighteenth news to Qiu Wei.  Army Commander Luo Zhuoying's military order requires Qiu Weida's regiment to hold on to Gujiazhai for at least one day!

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 67 Tactical Deception

    There is still some time before dawn, and all battalions of the 306th Regiment are racing against time to repair the fortifications.

    However, the officers and soldiers of the 306th Regiment and the 19th Brigade soon encountered two major problems. One was the lack of equipment. Even though people in various villages and towns demolished their houses and donated wood door panels, they still could not make enough money. The other was the lack of equipment in Luodian.  The groundwater level in the area is too high, and the fortifications cannot be dug deep or built reliably.

    "Tuanzuo, the fortifications can't be repaired at all." Hu Hao, commander of the 3rd Battalion, found Qiu Weida and complained, "If you dig half a meter down, you'll see water. It's sticky and it's tiring to dig. Digging a little deeper  "

    "You have to repair it even if you can't do it, otherwise everyone will be ruined by the Japanese bombardment." Qiu Weida had no choice but to yell at Hu Hao, "If you have any difficulties, just find a way to solve them. Just complain in front of me."  Why bother? How about you shoot me and then use my body as a fortification?"

    Hu Hao scratched his head and left with a sad face.

    Qiu Weida turned his head and smiled bitterly at Xu Shijiu: "Captain Xu, I made you laugh."

    Xu Jiujiu smiled and said: "Captain Hu is really at his wits end. Leader, let me tell you something that shouldn't be said. Our army should not have fought positional warfare against the Japanese army in Shanghai. Let's just leave it alone."  The strong defense fortifications in the rear are not defended, but the decisive battle with the Japanese army on this plain of Ma Pingchuan is not to exploit weaknesses and avoid strengths and seek death. "

    "Who says it's not?" Qiu Weida also said, "But my generation of soldiers regard it as our bounden duty to obey orders. Since there is an order from the top, we can only bite the bullet and leave the hundred or so kilograms here."

    Xu Jiujiu smiled bitterly. In fact, most generals in the national army can still see the situation clearly. They all know that a decisive battle with the Japanese army in Shanghai is not advisable. However, the high command has made a decision. It is by no means a small captain like him.  The only thing he could change now was to help Yue Weida defend the Gu residence as much as possible.

    Xu Shijiu didn't know that the entire situation in Songhu was in danger. He simply considered it from a military perspective and believed that Gujiazhai was a strategic point that threatened Luodian's flank. If the Japanese army wanted to cross Luodian and penetrate into Jiading, they must  First remove the obstacle of Gujiazhai, otherwise his logistics supply line and wounded soldier transportation line will be threatened.

    At that moment, Xu Jiujiu said: "Regiment, it is absolutely impossible to build strong fortifications that can withstand the Japanese heavy artillery bombardment in a hurry, but we can still make a difference."

    "Oh?" Qiu Weida became interested and asked, "What do you think, Captain Xu?"

    "Camouflage." Xu Jiujiu said, "We can use camouflage to deceive the Japanese observation troops and aviation troops. To put it simply, the fortifications are repaired and the bunkers are maintained as usual. However, when the Japanese army bombs, our soldiers must not stay in the fortifications.  , only false targets to attract Japanese artillery fire can be kept on the position.¡±

    Qiu Weida said immediately, "You mean the grass-rooter?"

    Xu Jiujiu nodded and said: "Yes, the straw man, let the straw man put on the brothers' military uniforms and helmets to guard the position. When the Japanese army's shelling or bombing ends, the brothers will come out from the cotton fields where they are hiding.  Come out of the reed marsh or bamboo forest and go up to the position to resist the Japanese infantry attack. "

    Qiu Weida nodded lightly.

    ? ##########

    The sky finally dawned, and He Zhiying Er walked out of the command post with a saber in his hand. The adjutant caught up with him and tried to dissuade him, but he received a slap in the face from He Zhiying Er. He had just been severely scolded by Somu Yamamuro on the phone.  Dun, he was in a bad mood, and the adjutant came to dissuade him at this time. He was just asking for trouble.

    He Zhiyinger climbed up the ladder to the roof and raised his binoculars to look to the southwest. From the map, that location should be Wudoujing where the Yamauchi brigade was ambushed, but the thin morning fog had not dispersed yet.  We were going there, and they were too far away, so we couldn't see anything clearly, only a blur.

    After a while, deputy captain Kinoshita Hideyoshi also climbed up.

    "Captain, the division headquarters just called, saying that the weather outside Wusong is very bad, and the naval aviation has been unable to take off normally. The Kanoya and Kisarazu air fleets taking off from Taiwan and the main island will bomb Nanjing and Hangzhou Yuqiao Airport again today.  They can¡¯t provide us with enough fire support.¡±

    He Zhiyinger said nothing with a sullen face, and just put down the telescope.

    Kinoshita Hideyoshi touched the left and right sides of his face that were still swollen, and added: "However, the 5th Tank Squadron has successfully landed two hours ago. The 2nd Tank Squadron will be able to arrive at Zhouzhai in half an hour at most. And  The 10th Independent Heavy Artillery Regiment has also established an artillery position near Shizilin Fort. "

    He Zhiyingji's face finally became better and he asked: "Weather weatherWhere is the test team? Have they arrived?  "

    Kinoshita Hideyoshi said hurriedly: "We are already on the way here. We will arrive almost at the same time as the tank squadron."

    As soon as he finished speaking, there was already a rumbling roar on the road extending from the direction of the Lion Forest Fort in the rear. When Wachi Takaji and Kinoshita Hideyoshi looked back, they saw a dozen Type 95 light tanks already driving slowly along the road.  They came over, and behind a dozen light tanks, there were four trucks, most of them the weather observation team.

    Forty minutes later, the huge hot air balloon slowly rose from the Japanese position.

    At this time, the eastern sky was still gloomy, but the morning mist had dispersed. Looking down from an altitude of tens of meters, the Japanese observers could clearly see the Chinese army positions several kilometers away. The 306th Regiment was located in Wudoujing.  , the Western Front Bridge and Gujiazhai's positions were all clearly visible under the artillery mirror.

    Soon, He Zhiyingji obtained the detailed information he urgently needed.

    There are national troops active in Wudoujing, Xixianqiao and Gujiazhai, with a strength of about 2,000 people. In addition, there are also national army activities at Shi Xianggong Temple on the west side of Luodian, with a strength of about several hundred people.

    Kinoshita Hideyoshi said to Wachi Takaji: "Captain, the Chinese army in the direction of Wudoujing, Xixianqiao and Gujiazhai are probably the Chinese army that ambushed the Yamauchi brigade last night. I didn't expect that there was only one regiment!"

    "One regiment, the China Army only has one regiment?!" He Zhiyingji was almost mad. If he had known that the Chinese army only had one regiment, he should have concentrated the main force of the regiment to counterattack last night, but now it is still possible to make up for it.  In time, the crude fortifications built hastily by the national army were unable to withstand the heavy artillery bombardment.

    At that moment, He Zhiyinger turned around and ordered the adjutant: "Order, the weather observation team immediately targets and shoots at Zhuyuan, and then calls the division headquarters to request the mountain artillery regiment and the independent heavy artillery regiment to bombard Wudoujing and the West Front Bridge!"

    "Hai!" The adjutant suddenly lowered his head to accept the order, and then slid down the ladder to the roof to deliver the order.

    Soon, the meteorological observation troops in the sky calibrated the coordinates of the national army's positions at Wudoujing and the West Line Bridge through hyperbolic and triangular positioning methods. According to the shooting data provided by the meteorological observation team, the Japanese mountain artillery near the Shizilin Fort  The 11th Regiment and the 10th Regiment of the Independent Heavy Artillery began their first test firings.

    ? ##########

    Wudoujing, the position of the 1st Battalion of the 306th Regiment.

    Battalion Commander Liu Zhenwu was tired from driving stakes, and was about to sit down and smoke a cigarette. Suddenly, a short scream came from the sky in front of him. Liu Zhenwu's expression suddenly changed, and he jumped into the newly dug hole.  In the trench, a shell landed in another main trench dozens of meters away, and exploded immediately.

    The dazzling fire suddenly bloomed along with the black smoke, and then a large amount of sand and gravel filled the sky. The two soldiers at the center of the explosion disappeared instantly, and another soldier was blown away by the air wave generated by the explosion.  More than ten meters away, when he landed again, only the upper half of his body was still there. He screamed twice and died.

    Amidst the choking smoke, Liu Zhenwu struggled to get up from the trench. He was so dizzy that he felt like vomiting. He ran towards the reed swamp not far away by the river, shouting hysterically to the sky: "Little Japan is going to kill us!"  It¡¯s time to fire artillery, little Japan is about to fire artillery, it¡¯s time to defend against artillery, it¡¯s time to defend against artillery, brothers, hide quickly"

    The officers and soldiers of the 1st Battalion who had come to their senses shouted, and followed them to dig into the reed swamps by the river. Many officers and soldiers also burrowed into the cotton fields or small bamboo forests further away. In less than a moment, they were dug into craters.  There were only about two hundred straw men in military uniforms and helmets left on the position, lying there motionless.

    A few seconds later, rows of large-caliber grenades roared onto the 1st Battalion position.

    The next moment, groups of firelights bloomed from the 1st Battalion's position one after another, and then there was a huge explosion, as if the sky was about to burst. In less than a moment, the entire position was completely covered by billowing smoke.  Shrouded, from time to time a large amount of sediment rose into the sky, as if the earth had exploded, creating an apocalyptic scene.

    Liu Zhenwu covered his ears with his hands and rested his elbows on the ground, lying on the ground in the reeds. He kept cursing little Japan in his heart. This stupid little Japan was so damn cruel when it fired cannons. Then he thought helplessly,  When will our national army be able to use such large-caliber heavy artillery?

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 68 Tragic

    Zhou Zhai, the headquarters of the 44th Infantry Regiment of the Japanese Army.

    From dawn to now, He Zhiyinger has been staying on the roof of the headquarters. Even without the help of telescopes, he can clearly see with the naked eye that the national army positions at Wudoujing and the West Front Bridge in front have been bombed.  It became a sea of ??fire, and you could feel the vibration of the ground beneath your feet even several kilometers away.

    You can completely imagine what the Nationalist army positions at Wudoujing and Xixianqiao have been bombed into. Imagining the miserable appearance of the Nationalist army being blown to pieces, He Zhiying couldn't help but reveal a trace of emotion on his face.  With a ferocious smile, Yosi, after seeing the power of the heavy howitzers of the Empire of Japan, I wonder how much fighting spirit the Chinese have left?

    He took out his pocket watch and looked at the time. The hour hand was pointing to nine o'clock. The 11th Regiment of Mountain Artillery and the 10th Regiment of Independent Heavy Artillery had been shelling the national army positions for nearly an hour. The point that the Chinese army had built in a hurry  The poor fortifications may have been completely destroyed long ago, and the casualties among the personnel may have been heavy, right?

    He Zhiyinger believed that the national troops at Wudoujing and Xixianqiao no longer had much combat effectiveness.

    But even so, Wachi Takaji still decided to invest enough troops. In addition to replenishing the 3rd Infantry Battalion, Wachi Takaji also transferred Takahashi's 1st Infantry Battalion, and there was also a battle  A small car team attacking a small Wudoujing with such a powerful force is called a lion and a rabbit.

    He Zhiyinger did not want to leave any room for resistance by the national army.

    Kinoshita Hideyoshi went to the roof again and reported to Wachi Takaji: "Captain, Kondo Brigade and Takahashi Brigade have entered the attack position, and the 1st Tank Team is also ready."

    He Zhiyinger just nodded slightly, indicating that he understood.

    Kinoshita Hideyoshi hesitated for a moment and then said: "Captain, the division headquarters just called and said that the location of Gujiazhai is very important. If the Chinese Army occupies Gujiazhai, it can directly threaten the communication line between Luodian and Shizilin.  , a step forward can even threaten the Lion Forest forward base, so we must recapture it before dark"

    He Zhiyinger frowned and said impatiently: "Call back to the division headquarters and tell them that they will make a decision to review the home before noon, and the empire's rising sun flag will be planted on the top of Jiading City before dark!"

    ? ##########

    Gujiazhai, the temporary headquarters of the 306th Regiment.

    Qiu Weida was very wise not to set up his headquarters in the compound at the entrance of the village. Although the Japanese army's shelling focused on Wudoujing and the West Line Bridge, the sporadic shells that landed on Gu's residence still turned the entire Gu's residence into a sea of ??flames.  , the compound at the entrance of the village was heavily bombarded and had long been reduced to ruins.

    ¡°If Qiu Weida really set up his headquarters in that compound, he would be seriously injured even if he didn¡¯t die.

    Qiu Weida raised his head and looked at the screaming and flying cannonballs above his head. He said to Xu Jiujiu with some self-mockery: "Fortunately, the weather is good today and there is a strong wind outside Wusong. Otherwise, except for large-caliber heavy artillery and naval gun groups,  , we still have to be bombed by the Japanese air force, then there is really no way to survive. "

    Xu Jiujiu said: "Judging from the momentum of the explosion, in addition to 75mm caliber mountain cannons, Little Japan seems to also have 150mm caliber heavy howitzers. If I guessed correctly, Matsui Iwane, an old Japanese devil, has shifted the focus of operations to Luodian.  Coming, that is to say, there may be tank troops involved in the attack in the future. "

    "Tank?!" Qiu Weida's heart trembled when he heard this. If Japan really wants to launch a tank attack, then the 1st and 2nd Battalions will be in big trouble. Flesh and blood cannot stop the armored tanks in any case. Although the 51st Division also has  The division's battle defense artillery battery is probably still on the train. Who knows when it will arrive?

    Xu Shijiu said: "Although this is just a guess, it must be guarded against."

    Qiu Weida nodded and said seriously: "You are right, there is no chance of a war. We must prepare for the worst. Does Captain Xu have a good way to deal with Japanese tanks?"

    Xu Jiujiu said: "The most effective weapon against tanks is of course combat anti-tank artillery. Unfortunately, we don't have combat anti-tank artillery. Apart from combat anti-tank artillery, we can only dig anti-tank trenches and lay anti-tank mines."

    Qiu Weida said: "Anti-tank trench? Anti-tank mine?"

    Qiu Weida couldn't help but look at Xu Shijiu with admiration. Although this guy never went to Huangpu Military Academy, the military terminology that came out of his mouth made him, a top student in Huangpu, stunned. Qiu Weida didn't know that Xu  Although Nineteen never attended Whampoa Military Academy, he read a large number of Chinese and foreign military works.

    Qiu Weida couldn't help but become interested and said to Xu Jiujiu: "Captain Xu, tell me specifically how to dig anti-tank trenches and what's going on with anti-tank mines?"

    Xu Jiujiu said: ¡°Time is very tight, large-scale digging of anti-tank trenches has already begun.It's impossible, but we can still use camouflage to enhance the effect. As for anti-tank mines, didn't the 306th Regiment deflect hundreds of artillery shells in the First Battle of Wudoujing?  Engineers can convert these hundreds of rounds of artillery shells into serial mines.  "

    Qiu Weida slammed the table and shouted: "Adjutant Zhang!"

    Adjutant Zhang walked into the regiment headquarters in response, stood upright and said, "Yes!"

    Qiu Weida said: "Order the 1st and 2nd Battalions to be nailed to me at Wudoujing and the West Line Bridge. They are not allowed to take even a step back without my order. Then call me Platoon Leader Liu of the Engineer Platoon. Go quickly."  "

    "Yes!" Adjutant Zhang snapped a military salute and turned around.

    ? ##########

    The Japanese shelling finally stopped. Liu Zhenwu raised his stunned head and shook it vigorously, throwing down the dust and ash on the ground. He ignored the buzzing reverberation of the gunfire that was still echoing in his ears. Liu Zhenwu suddenly  He jumped up and ran towards the position while shouting hysterically again: "Get back to the position quickly, little Japan is about to attack"

    The officers and soldiers of the 1st Battalion who were hiding in the reed swamps, cotton fields, and small bamboo groves also got up one after another, and quickly returned to the position under the cover of gunpowder smoke. Then they checked the guns and ammunition, pulled the bolts and loaded the ammunition, and then loaded a gun.  The caps of the grenades were unscrewed, and the fuses were pulled out and placed on the edge of the trench.

    There was a wind blowing, and the smoke and dust on the position became lighter, but the smell of gunpowder smoke was still very choking.

    Liu Zhenwu covered his nose and coughed twice, then raised the telescope and looked around. Dark objects appeared in his left field of vision, but he couldn't see clearly. When Liu Zhenwu rubbed his eyes and took a closer look, he saw something  My heart sank for a moment, and what appeared in the field of view of the telescope turned out to be four Japanese tanks!

    These four Japanese tanks did not come from the north bank of Wudoujing, but came from Luodian. Therefore, they could directly crush the 1st Battalion's position without any hindrance. These four Japanese tanks were lined up in a row.  , about 20 meters apart between each two tanks, followed by a dense mass of Japanese infantry.

    Almost at the same time, Japanese troops also appeared on the north bank of Wudoujing.

    The expression on Liu Zhenwu's face remained indifferent, but he was smiling bitterly in his heart. Little Japan really looked up to him. He invested such a huge force and four Iron Kings for a small Wudoujing. It seems that he will probably have to answer here today.  Unfortunately, my baby is only three months old, but he is about to lose his father. Alas

    The 1st and 2nd companies in front quickly engaged the Japanese army.

    The 1st company only had to deal with the Japanese infantry attack, and the situation was pretty good, but the 2nd company soon fell into a hard battle. The 2nd company's four light and heavy machine guns plus two captured crooked machine guns fired bullets like water.  The Japanese tanks were rattled, but they were unable to stop the advance of the Japanese tanks.

    At a distance of 500 meters, the Japanese tanks began to fire violently. Four tanks and four vehicle-mounted 7.7mm caliber forward-firing machine guns opened fire at the same time. The officers and soldiers of the second company could not raise their heads. The four 37mm caliber main guns were even more ferocious, almost  One out of every two artillery shells hit the target. Japan's tank crews were indeed well-trained.

    In less than a moment, all six machine guns of the 2nd company were out of action.

    This can't continue like this. The 2nd company commander pushed his helmet with a box cannon, gritted his teeth and shouted: "1st platoon commander, send a few people to blow up these stupid iron bastards for me!"

    The 1st platoon leader gasped, turned his head and roared: "Leader, come on!"

    The three vanguards jumped out of the trench holding bundles of grenades, and then, using the cover of the trenches between the cotton fields, they quickly approached the Japanese tanks rumbling ahead. However, Little Japan was not blind, let alone a fool. The three vanguards  Soon they were blocked by fire from the Japanese covering infantry.

    The four forward-firing machine guns on the Japanese tanks also turned their muzzles and fired wildly into the ditch.

    The three vanguards finally failed to break through the Japanese fire blockade. Two fell fifty meters away, and the last vanguard also fell twenty meters away from the Japanese tank, failing.

    The 1st platoon leader took off his helmet and threw it on the ground angrily. He turned around and roared again: "Grenade!"

    "Platoon leader, I'm going!" A veteran took off the eight grenades from his waist, wrapped them around his leggings, and hung them around his neck. Then he jumped into the ditch and crawled fifty meters later.  Tears picked up the body of a leading soldier, then used the body of the leading soldier as a human shield and rushed forward at full speed.

    The forward-firing machine guns on the Japanese tanks, the light and heavy machine guns covering the infantry, and grenade launchers all turned around, and bullets of various calibers were poured on the bodies of the leading soldiers like water. In just a moment, the bodies of the leading soldiers were beaten into sieves.  The veteran hiding behind was also beaten to a bloody sieve and fell down slumped.

    "Damn it!" The 1st platoon leader punched the ground with a punch, and immediatelyHe turned around and shouted, "Listen up, everyone, come together and fight against the stupid little Japan!"

    After saying that, the 1st platoon leader jumped out of the trench holding a bundle of grenades.

    Seeing that the platoon commanders were all on board, the dozen or so veterans remaining in the 1st platoon were all red-eyed. They all rushed out of the trenches, screaming, holding bundled grenades, and launched a desperate charge towards the Japanese tanks in front.  At this moment, these big-headed soldiers only have one thought left in their minds, blow up the tank, blow up the tank, blow up the tank

    However, bloody bravery could not make up for the generation gap in equipment between the Chinese and Japanese armies. Facing the Japanese tanks, the Chinese army's desperate charge, although tragic, had a tragic ending.  Under the blow, more than a dozen veterans were quickly killed or injured, but the Japanese tanks were unscathed.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 69 Cunning

    On the road less than a kilometer away from the Wudoujing battlefield, an armored car was parked quietly. A small group of Japanese soldiers held bayonets to guard a fifty-meter radius. Several top soldiers even set up their sentry posts at a height of two hundred meters.  Meters away, it was obvious that the two old devils standing on the armored vehicle looking forward with binoculars were of considerable background.

    These two old devils are none other than Captain He Chitakaji and Deputy Captain Kinoshita Hideyoshi of the 44th Japanese Infantry Regiment. The two old devils have been here for a while.

    "Crazy, these Chinese soldiers are crazy." Kinoshita Hideyoshi murmured, but in his heart he couldn't help but admire the group of national soldiers on the battlefield ahead who fought one after another and regarded death as home. Little Japan is born with a dog nature, and they never show sympathy to cowards.  , but they still respect the real warriors very much.

    He Zhiyinger was also a little frightened secretly, but what surprised him even more was another phenomenon.

    The 10th Regiment of the Independent Heavy Artillery and the 11th Regiment of the Mountain Artillery continued their bombardment of Wudoujing for a full hour and a half, dumping at least 5,000 rounds of high-explosive bombs or more on the front position less than 500 meters in radius.  Brimstone bombs, the entire position had craters upon craters and was burnt black, but the casualties of the national army seemed to be minimal.

    "I can't believe it, I can't believe it!" Wachi Takashi put down his telescope, with a look of shock on his face, "How could such a density and intensity of shelling not kill them? How did they survive? Could it be that these Chinese  The soldiers are all rats. Did they all go underground during the shelling? "

    "Yes, what's going on?" Kinoshita Hideyoshi was stunned when he heard this, "Where were the Chinese soldiers hiding just now?"

    "Where to hide?" Wachi Takaji's gaze inadvertently swept across the reed marshes on both sides of the river. Suddenly he seemed to realize something. He immediately ordered Kinoshita Hideyoshi: "Order, Kondo Brigade and Takahashi Brigade stop attacking and retreat two steps.  kilometer!"

    "Nani? Captain, the attack has just begun." Kinoshita Hideyoshi was confused. Although the resistance of the Chinese army was very tenacious, under the guidance of the chariot squad, Kondo's battalion had already broken through the first enemy of the Chinese army.  Kinoshita Hideyoshi had reason to believe that in more than half an hour at most, the national army on the opposite side would collapse.

    "Baga!" He Zhiying Er said angrily, "You just carry out the order."

    "Hai!" Kinoshita Hideyoshi lowered his head suddenly, then turned around and jumped out of the armored car.

    Soon, Major Kondo and Major Takahashi, who were commanding the operations from the front, received the order to stop the attack. Although both of them were puzzled, they strictly carried out Wachi Takaji's order and led the troops to withdraw from the attack position. They were still there just now.  The Japanese tanks that were showing off in front of the national army positions also withdrew.

    ? ##########

    Liu Zhenwu was also confused. Where did Little Japan sing this song?

    Just now, the left-wing Japanese army, guided by four tanks, even broke through two lines of defense of the 2nd company. After advancing more than two hundred meters, Liu Zhenwu's battalion headquarters was directly exposed to the tracks of the Japanese tanks. Liu Zhenwu  They were even mentally prepared to die for their country, but little Japan suddenly withdrew. What does this mean?

    Just when Liu Zhenwu was confused, a faint scream came from the eastern sky again.

    "I'll fuck you!" Liu Zhenwu suddenly screamed, "Brothers, run, hide, hide"

    Liu Zhenwu screamed and threw off his long legs and rushed towards the small river a few hundred meters away. The four or five hundred officers and soldiers who had been stunned on the position just now woke up from a dream. They were like frightened hares, one after another.  Jump out of the trenches and rush to the cotton fields, reed swamps or small bamboo forests surrounding the position as quickly as possible.

    The next moment, rows of shells were roaring in.

    Liu Zhenwu jumped into the small riverside, and a cannonball landed dozens of meters behind him and exploded suddenly. The fire and flames spread with the air waves, and the aftermath knocked Liu Zhenwu violently away and then he fell heavily into the riverside.  That is, a large amount of hot soil and gravel fell into the air, which made Liu Zhenwu grit his teeth.

    Liu Zhenwu narrowly escaped death, but other officers and soldiers were not so lucky. The artillery bombardment from Little Japan came too suddenly. Many officers and soldiers had no time to withdraw from their positions, and were instantly swallowed up by continuous violent explosions.  Such an intense bombardment would shock them to death even if they were not killed.

    "You stupid little devil." Liu Zhenwu covered his ears tightly and lay on the riverside with his elbows on the ground, not daring to move, but he cursed viciously in his heart, "The little Japanese who can kill with a thousand swords is too cunning."

    Liu Zhenwu didn¡¯t know that the nightmare of the 1st Battalion had just begun.

    ? ##########

    Kinoshita Hideyoshi climbed onto the roof of the car again, trying to pull Wachi Takaji down, while persuading: "Captain, this is too close to the China position and it is very dangerous. Let's leave quickly."

      The overall quality of the Japanese artillery is good, but it is guaranteed that there will be mouse droppings. It is not a joke if a shell hits here.

    He Zhiying paid no attention to it, but kept shouting "Yoshi" and "Yoshi", and kept adjusting the focus of the telescope with both hands, observing the national army position opposite. Soon he  After seeing what he wanted to see, a "Chinese soldier" was actually blown up by the air wave to a height of more than ten meters and then shattered into pieces.

    "Yo Xi, yo Xi, the ones left on the battlefield are actually straw men!"

    Looking at the straw falling in the air, Takaji Wachi finally showed a proud smile on his face. He immediately jumped out of the armored vehicle and got into the armored vehicle with Kinoshita Hideyoshi. After the armored vehicle drove a kilometer north, he issued the second order.  An order was issued, ordering Kondo Battalion and Takahashi Battalion to retreat another five hundred meters.

    A moment later, the Japanese artillery suddenly corrected its shooting at Zhu Yuan, hitting rows of shells into the cotton fields, small bamboo forests and riverside near the Wudoujing position. Suddenly, the national army hiding in the riverside, cotton fields and bamboo forests suddenly happened.  The officers and soldiers suffered a huge loss immediately, especially the 1st company that had hidden in the bamboo forest and suffered almost all casualties.

    Almost all the artillery shells that hit the bamboo forest exploded in the air, and there was no blind spot for explosion.

    Two kilometers away, Kinoshita Hideyoshi said to Wachi Takaji with a ferocious smile: "Captain, the China pig will die miserably this time."

    "Unless they can really turn into mice and burrow into the ground, hum." He Zhiyingji grinned triumphantly and said, "But there is an even bigger surprise waiting for them, hehe."

    After saying that, He Zhiyinger turned around and gave a few instructions to the adjutant.

    The adjutant quickly picked up the mobile phone to contact the artillery. Kinoshita Hideyoshi was even more impressed and said: "Captain, it is really their misfortune that the China Army encountered you, but does this seem to be inconsistent with the spirit of Bushido?"

    He Zhiyinger smiled and said: "Han Feizi, a Legalist in ancient China, once said that in battle, people are not tired of deception, so on the battlefield, all means are fair and aboveboard. Deception is not in line with the spirit of the warrior spirit of the empire.  conflict."

    ? ##########

    The Japanese shelling lasted only twenty minutes.

    Liu Zhenwu climbed up unsteadily from the riverside and found that the world in front of him was red.

    "Barracks, you're in trouble!" The orderly not far away suddenly shouted in horror. Liu Zhenwu reached out and touched his cheek and found that both hands were covered in blood.

    "It's okay, just scratched the skin." Liu Zhenwu wiped the blood on his face with his sleeves, and his vision returned to clarity again. He got up and ran to the position and said, "You can't die."

    The medical soldier rushed up to bandage Liu Zhenwu, but Liu Zhenwu pushed him away.

    Staggering back to the position, I found that the position was strewn with the remains of the fallen soldiers. Many of the corpses had been blown to pieces and could not be put together neatly. They were scattered from the cotton fields and reed swamps around the position.  There were less than 300 officers and soldiers who emerged from the bamboo forest, and most of them were bloody.

    This round of shelling by Little Japan caused a large number of casualties to the 1st Battalion.

    Liu Zhenwu walked back to the camp headquarters silently, sat down, took out the magazine and pressed the bullets in one round at a time.

    The more than two hundred officers and soldiers who survived obviously knew what was about to happen next. They all sat down silently, some silently wiping their bayonets, some silently looking up at the sky in a daze, and some silently looking at the photos in their hands.  Weeping, but more veterans were silently loading bullets into the barrels of their guns.

    However, the expected Japanese infantry did not appear.

    The Japanese artillery, which had been paused for almost five minutes, started the third round of shelling without warning. When the rows of shells fell from the sky with a short scream, Liu Zhenwu didn't even think about cursing. Death was everywhere on the left and right.  , what is the difference between dying under the guns of little Japanese infantry and dying under artillery fire?

    Rows of shells roared in, turning the 1st Battalion's position upside down.

    From time to time, artillery shells fell in the trenches, directly tearing the national soldiers lying in the trenches to pieces or flying into the air. The large amount of soil generated by the explosion even filled up the entire section of the hastily dug trench, along with the soldiers lying in the trench.  The soldiers of the national army and the Japanese shooting Zhu Yuan had already calibrated the first round of shelling, so the artillery fire was very accurate.

    Most of what Little Japan fired were high-explosives, and occasionally sulfur bombs. It was a sea of ??fire. The soldiers of the national army who were burned by the flames would scream and jump up from the trenches, running around wildly, but they would soon be destroyed.  The violent explosions that followed sent everything flying, disintegrating, and when they landed on the ground, only a few severed limbs were left.

    The position with a radius of less than 500 meters was plowed over and over again by Japanese artillery fire.

    More than two hundred veterans lay silently in the trenches, large-caliberThe sound wave produced by the explosion of the grenade can burst people's eardrums, but these veterans are all indifferent. The expressions on the faces of the veterans are indifferent, indifferent, which can make people's liver tremble. They no longer care about it.  Become a living person.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 70 Tactical Innovation

    In Gujiazhai, the officers and soldiers of the 306th Regiment and the 19th Brigade were nervously digging anti-tank trenches. After digging, they quickly camouflaged themselves. The engineer platoon was also nervously laying anti-tank mines.

    Qiu Weida would take out his pocket watch from time to time to check the time.

    It was already ten o'clock in the morning, and the 1st Battalion could hold on for at most two hours, but Gujiazhai's side was not ready yet. The anti-tank trenches that had been dug were not yet connected, and there were not enough modified anti-tank mines.  If the Japanese army suddenly appeared in front of Gu's house at this time, Qiu Weida didn't have much confidence that he would be able to hold his position.

    Qiu Weida had just received the exact news, and Xu Jiujiu's worries finally came true. Matsui Iwane, an old dwarf, had indeed shifted the focus of operations to Luodian. With the adjustment of the focus of the Japanese army's operations, large-caliber weapons followed.  Field howitzers and tank troops, Liu Zhenwu Camp has already seen tanks.

    However, that¡¯s how things are in the world, the more you fear something, the more likely it will come.

    The commander of the 3rd Battalion, Hu Hao, rushed from the front with a bloody man on his back. As he ran, he screamed like a slaughtering pig: "Tuanzuo, Wudoujing has been lost. The 1st Battalion is finished. Deputy Tuanzuo Liu has also died for his country. All 1st Battalion has been killed."  It¡¯s fucking over¡­¡±

    Qiu Weida's heart suddenly sank, and the officers and soldiers who were digging trenches and laying landmines also raised their heads.

    "Work, keep working!" Qiu Weida kicked the veteran who was standing beside him in a daze, and then walked quickly towards Hu Hao, who was rushing forward. When Hu Hao put down the bloody man on his back, the bloody man  With only one breath left, he just screamed in agony at Qiu Weida and then died without leaving any last words.

    Qiu Weida recognized that this bloody man was Liu Zhenwu¡¯s orderly.

    Qiu Weida knelt down, gently closed the blood man's wide-open eyes, then stood up and said to Xu Jiujiu: "Captain Xu, it seems that the little Japanese on the other side is more difficult to deal with than we expected."

    Qiu Weida originally thought that the 1st Battalion could hold out until noon, but it turned out that it was all gone just after ten o'clock.

    Xu Jiujiu's brows also knitted into knots, and he whispered: "There are more than 600 veterans in the 1st Battalion, but they couldn't even last three hours. This is not unusual. If I'm not wrong, most of the small Japan  Now that we have seen through our artillery defense tactics, we can no longer defend ourselves as before and can only increase the depth of our position."

    Hu Hao obviously had a different view. He frowned and said: "Regiment, the depth of defense is already very large. If the depth is increased, the distance between individual soldiers will be too large. If the distance is large, the loopholes will be large.  The firepower density will also inevitably decrease. Once the firepower density decreases, the defense capability will inevitably be compromised"

    "That's better than letting the Japanese army break through the position all at once!" Qiu Weida grunted and added, "What's more, after the Japanese army puts in the infantry to attack, they can then reduce the number of troops and strengthen the firepower! Send my order, and the 2nd Battalion will withdraw immediately, and the regiment  The defensive positions of each directly affiliated company, platoon and 3rd Battalion will be doubled in depth on the original basis.¡±

    Hu Hao had no choice but to turn around and convey the order. Qiu Weida said to Xu Jiujiu: "Captain Xu, increasing the depth of defense can certainly weaken the effect of Japanese artillery fire, but the defensive power of each line of defense will also be weakened. If  If you just blindly defend passively, it is inevitable that the Japanese army will eventually break through the position, so"

    Xu Jiujiu straightened his military uniform and said solemnly: "Don't worry, regiment, when it's time to fight back, our 19th Brigade will never be ambiguous!"

    "Okay, very good." Qiu Weida patted Xu Shijiu's shoulder vigorously and said, "After this battle is over, if Gu Zhai has not been lost, and if I, Qiu Weida, am still alive, I will definitely take credit for you."

    ? ##########

    Regardless of the objections of Kinoshita Hideyoshi and the guards, he and Chitaka waded through Wudoujing barefoot.

    At this time, Liu Zhenwu's camp guarding the south bank of Wudoujing had been completely destroyed. It has to be said that the old devil He Zhiyinger still had two brushes. After seeing through the national army's anti-artillery strategy, the old devil first attacked the surrounding artillery.  There was a carpet bombing of cotton fields, riversides and bamboo forests, followed by intermittent bombardment that went against the grain.

    He Zhiyinger's tactics were undoubtedly extremely targeted. By the time the intermittent bombardment by the Japanese artillery ended, the more than 600 officers and soldiers of Liu Zhenwu Camp were already running out. The Japanese army then put in tanks to guide the infantry to charge, and the result was that they were defeated effortlessly.  Wudoujing was captured, and Liu Zhenwu's camp was beaten to a pulp.

    After landing, He Zhiying rolled up his trouser legs and walked into the smoke-filled cotton fields like an old farmer.

    At this time, groups of Japanese soldiers were cleaning the battlefield back and forth with bayonets in hand. When they encountered the Nationalist soldiers who were still half alive, they would stab them in the heart. Occasionally, the dying Nationalist soldiers would fire grenades and try to fight with the Japanese.  The soldiers died together, but few were able to get what they wanted. Little Japan was not so easy to kill.

    Kinoshita Hideyoshi caught up with his bare feet, looking at the cotton in front of him??Looks a little complicated.

    Wachi Takaji raised his saber to the ground and asked Kinoshita Hideyoshi: "Kinoshita-san, does this cotton field in front of you remind you of the farmland in your hometown of Shizuoka Prefecture?"

    "Hai." Kinoshita Hideyoshi bowed his head heavily. He did think of his hometown. To be precise, he missed home. He missed his parents and wife at home, and even more missed his children who were still in elementary school. If he could choose, Kinoshita Hideyoshi  He really wanted to return to the countryside of Shizuoka Prefecture at all costs and stay with his relatives.

    "Little Japan was not inhumane from the beginning. Their humanity was lost bit by bit during the invasion of China. After Nanjing was captured, they completely turned into beasts.

    Wachi Takaji raised his head and took a deep breath. The air was filled with the strong smell of gunpowder smoke, but also the fragrance of earth and grass. This also reminded him of the fields in his hometown of Gifu County, the patches of rice fields, the  The fragrance of rice and the waves of rice when the breeze blows are so charming.

    "Kinoshita-kun, don't worry. This is just a trial in the rise of the empire. The Chinese are not even our opponents. They are too weak." Wachi Takaji let out a long sigh of relief and said,  "In three months at most, the Chinese government should surrender, and then we can return to Nagoya to reunite with our relatives."

    After a brief pause, He Zhiyinger turned his eyes in the direction of Gu's residence and continued: "But now, let's capture the Gu's residence first."

    ? ##########

    At five minutes after ten o'clock, the Japanese army began a cluster artillery attack on Gu Zhai. 36 75mm caliber mountain guns, 36 120mm caliber field howitzers, and 12 150mm caliber heavy howitzers opened fire at the same time, setting the 306th Regiment's defensive position in Gu Zhai into flames.  The sky is roaring, the earth is shaking, and the mountains are shaking.

    However, for the 306th Regiment, greater difficulties are yet to come.

    Half an hour after the bombardment, the heavy cruisers Myoko and Ashigara belonging to the Japanese Navy's 3rd Fleet also joined the bombardment of Gu Zhai. The displacement of these two heavy cruisers exceeded 10,000 tons. The ten twin-mounted 203mm caliber main guns on the ship  The cannon is even more brutal. When a high-explosive bomb hits it, a large crater with a diameter of dozens of meters will immediately appear!

    In front of Little Japan's large-caliber naval guns, not to mention the hastily built field fortifications, even the permanent fortifications with reinforced concrete structures are also unable to withstand it.

    The only good thing is that Qiu Weida temporarily increased the depth of defense and spread more than a thousand officers and soldiers over a two-kilometer radius. This greatly diluted the density of Japanese artillery fire and greatly reduced the casualties of the 306th Regiment.  After all, Japan's industrial capabilities cannot compare with those of the United States, and it cannot produce the violent effects of Heartbreak Ridge.

    Therefore, there were not many officers and soldiers killed directly by artillery shells, but there were many officers and soldiers who were shocked to death by the sound waves or shock waves generated by the shell explosion. After the Japanese artillery bombardment, the 306th Regiment was still able to struggle to get up from the collapsed trenches.  The number of officers and soldiers was less than two-thirds of the original number, almost 700 people.

    In addition, the 2nd Battalion retreating from the West Front Bridge was also blocked by Japanese artillery fire, resulting in heavy casualties. In the end, less than 300 of the more than 500 officers and soldiers in the battalion evacuated back home alive.

    ? ##########

    He and Zhi Ying Er once again reached the forefront of the position.

    At this time, the Japanese artillery bombardment had ended, but the gunpowder smoke shrouding the Guzhai position had not dissipated, so the casualties of the Chinese army could not be seen clearly. However, the old devil He Zhiyinger still guessed the result based on his rich battle experience.  He turned to Kinoshita Hideyoshi behind him and said, "Kinoshita-san, can you guess the number of casualties of the Chinese army?"

    Kinoshita Hideyoshi shook his head honestly. He really couldn't guess this.

    He Zhiyinger pulled the white tricks on his hands and said with a smile: "I guess at most one-third."

    Seeing the confused look on Kinoshita Hideyoshi's face, Wachi Takaji added: "Based on the caliber, quantity, rate of fire, and artillery preparation time of our artillery, combined with the strength and defense depth of the China Army, we can judge the strength of the China Army.  There were casualties, but as for the Chinese army¡¯s field fortifications, they were basically negligible.¡±

    Kinoshita Hideyoshi said: "So it seems that the effect of the bombardment is not ideal?"

    The Japanese army and navy dumped more than 10,000 large-caliber artillery shells on Gu Zhai, but only killed three to four hundred people. This effect is indeed unsatisfactory. If the exchange is based on this ratio, it will not wait for two hundred people.  When the Chinese army is exhausted, the Japanese government will have exhausted its resources and declared bankruptcy.

    "Of course the bombardment effect will not be ideal." He Zhiying said suddenly, "Using large-caliber heavy artillery and naval gun to attack the field fortifications of the Chinese Army. Although the single shot is powerful, the coverage density of the artillery fire is very low. Once  If the China Army expands its defense depth, it will be difficult to guarantee the killing effect. The empire should innovate its tactics. "

    Kinoshita Hideyoshi said: "The commander of the alliance thinks that we shouldWhat kind of innovation?  "

    Wazhiying Er said: "In view of the plain terrain on the outskirts of Shanghai and the fragile field fortifications of the Chinese army, the empire should allocate more small-caliber artillery shells to Shanghai, and the aviation force should also abandon high-power heavy bombs and mount more,  Lighter weight aerial bombs can not only save valuable strategic resources, but also increase firepower density.¡±

    Kinoshita Hideyoshi said with admiration: "Captain, you really should let the senior officials of the Army Ministry listen to what you have to say."

    He Chiying Er said: "Kinoshita-san, in fact, I have already reported to the Ministry of War. If nothing else happens, the senior officials of the Ministry of War should have seen my written report by this time."

    Kinoshita Hideyoshi said: "I hope these bureaucrats can listen to correct opinions."

    "They will." Hechi Yingji smiled slightly and said very firmly, "The empire's resources are extremely scarce. This can save strategic resources. What reason do they have to refuse?"

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 71 Diary of Engineers (Part 1)

    New Year's Day, 2007 AD, Lijia Village, Xinyang, Henan Province.

    Mr. Li walked quickly through the small dirt road in the north of the village and turned onto the main road. When reporter Xiao Fang and photographer Xiao Qi caught up with him out of breath, the old man was already walking back.

    "Uncle Li, your legs and feet are really nimble."

    "Yes, I can't believe that you are already nearly ninety years old."

    Reporter Xiao Fang and photographer Xiao Qi were full of admiration. The old man¡¯s body was really great. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, no one would have believed that the old man was already eighty-eight years old this year.

    "I'm old. Ten years ago, I could run back and forth twice in one breath. You young people really lack exercise. Think about when we were young" The old man said, with a slight loneliness on his face.  He looked so beautiful, but he didn't know whether he was remembering his lost youth or remembering some past events.

    ¡°Old man, can you tell us the story of the Battle of Songhu?¡±

    Reporter Xiao Fang cut to the chase again. She came with a mission this time. Over the years, the party and the country have gradually begun to face up to the great contribution of the national army in the eight-year war of resistance. More and more veterans of the national army have been exposed for their deeds in the war of resistance.  After being unearthed, these national army veterans who had sacrificed their lives and blood for the country and the nation were finally able to clear their names.

    Mr. Li is one of them, and has participated in almost all frontal battles.

    However, it has been several days since Xiaofang came, but Mr. Li is still unwilling to mention the past. It is probably because the unfair treatment he received in his early years has broken his heart, and he is unwilling to reveal the past before the knot is opened.  Xiao Fang had no choice but to come over early every morning and play hard with the old man. Today was already the tenth day.

    Mr. Li was silent again. He silently returned home to a simple little earthen house. The furnishings in the small house were very simple. Apart from a bed, a table and two chairs, there was only a box placed under the bed.  , Mr. Li lives alone. His wife passed away more than ten years ago, and his children do not live with him.

    Xiao Qi put down the camera and diligently went outside to boil water in the hut that served as the kitchen.

    Soon the water was boiling, Xiao Qi used the boiling water to make another cup of Yan tea, and Mr. Li suddenly sighed.

    Xiao Fang and Xiao Qi couldn't help but exchange glances. Both of them looked a little excited, as if they were having fun!

    Sure enough, Mr. Li bent down and pulled the suitcase out from under the bed, then opened the lid and took out a package wrapped in red cloth from the lower left corner. He unwrapped the red cloth layer by layer, but inside there was a stack of paper shells.  The yellowed diary, the top diary is black and torn, as if it was picked up from a fire.

    The old man didn¡¯t say anything, he just handed the stack of diaries to Xiao Fang.

    Xiao Fang took it with some inexplicable mood, and then opened the diary at the top that had obviously been burned by fire. To her surprise, there was a line of silk handwriting clearly written by a woman on the title page of the diary -  ¡ªTo my beloved, Li Zihan, Xiaofang's heart trembled inexplicably. Is there a poignant love story in it?

    When I turned to the first page, I saw vigorous and powerful notes, which should be Uncle Li's.

    ? ##########

    August 16, the 26th year of the Republic of China (1937), Baoji, Shaanxi.

    The company commander had just conveyed the order from the division headquarters. The engineer company immediately assembled and went to the train station to board the train. They were about to go to Shanghai to participate in the war. I really didn¡¯t know if they would come back alive from this trip. Many brothers were holding their heads there.  I was also extremely scared, but the military orders were like a mountain Yuzhen, my love, farewell.

    ? ##########

    On the night of August 24, the 26th year of the Republic of China, Anting, Shanghai.

    It was already ten o'clock in the night when the train arrived at Anting Station in Shanghai. The railway ahead was bombed and we could not go any further, so we had to get off at Anting Station. The division headquarters telegraphed that the engineer company was divided into platoons and assigned to them.  Each regiment fought, and our 2nd platoon was assigned to the 306th Regiment led by Qiu Weida, and that night we settled into the temporary headquarters of the 306th Regiment in Anting.

    Yuzhen, I miss you so much, I really want to fly back to you at all costs.

    ? ##########

    August 28, the 26th year of the Republic of China, Shanghai, Anting.

    The baggage equipment of the 306 regiment has been delivered. Commander Qiu Weida ordered the whole regiment to set off. It is said that they are going to Luodian and will soon have a life-and-death battle with the Japanese invaders. I feel extremely nervous. Now I just hope that the war will go smoothly. As long as  If the war goes well, it will never be our engineers' turn to go to the battlefield. Don't worry, Yuzhen, I will definitely return to Baoji alive.

    ? ##########

    In the early morning of August 29, the 26th year of the Republic of China, Shanghai, Wudoujing.

    Our regiment had just won a great victory and killed six to seven hundred Japs. Looking at the corpses of Japanese Japs lying all over the ground, I felt happy.It's terrible, little Japan turns out to be nothing more than this, but I'm also extremely scared, because Si Mao and Hei Er Gou were beaten to death, and I'm afraid that I will become like them. If that happens, I won't be able to see Yuzhen again.  .

    ? ##########

    On the morning of August 30, the 26th year of the Republic of China, Gujiazhai, Shanghai.

    Bad news has come back. More than 600 brothers in the 1st Battalion were killed in the battle. Battalion Commander Liu Zhenwu also died for his country. He was killed by Japanese artillery and tanks. We are stepping up our efforts to modify mines to deal with Japanese tanks. Time is too tight.  , We are short of manpower, so we can only write so much first The writing in this paragraph is very sloppy, and there are large soil stains on the page.

    Xiao Fang felt like his chest was blocked by something, and he could no longer read any more. These diary entries were very plain, and there were no empty slogans often promoted in themed dramas. Some were just reluctance to leave his lover.  and the fear of death, but it is this real emotion that is more touching and makes people feel the cruelty of war more truly.

    "The battle at Gujiazhai, we fought really hard, so miserable" Mr. Li was also brought back to the smoke of seventy years ago by Xiao Fang's voice, and the explosion of Japanese large-caliber artillery shells came from him again  There was an explosion in his ears, and the figures of his comrades who had been dead for many years appeared in front of him one by one, just like yesterday.

    ? ##########

    "My bag, my bag" Li Zihan woke up from a coma and reached out to touch his satchel. Unexpectedly, he touched it empty and immediately screamed like a pig. That bag belonged to his mother when he was in college.  He sewed it with his own hands, and the diary in his satchel was a gift from his first love, Yuzhen.

    "My bag, my bag" The anxious Li Zihan was like Grandet who had lost all his treasures, letting out a heart-rending wail, and then jumped up from the trench desperately.

    From time to time, high-speed rotating shrapnel whizzed past his ears, but Li Zihan was unaware of it. He just rummaged around the position frantically. His cheek was scratched by the sharp shrapnel, causing blood to flow. There was also hot scorched earth.  It was so hot that he didn't notice blisters on his fingers. Li Zihan just frantically searched for his satchel.

    "Zihan get down, get down!" Platoon leader Zhao Yan shouted anxiously from behind, but Li Zihan turned a deaf ear. There was only one thought in his mind now, which was to retrieve the satchel, which was left to him by his mother.  The only relic, the diary in the satchel, was a token of love given to him by Yuzhen.

    "Boom!" Another grenade exploded dozens of meters away. Li Zihan was knocked to the ground by the air wave, but soon he miraculously got up again and continued to fight in a messy and smoke-filled position.  After rummaging around, Huang Tian paid off his hard work and finally found his satchel beside a bomb crater.

    Fortunately, there was only a hole in the satchel, and the sundries inside were not lost. Only the diary given by Yuzhen had its cover burnt.

    Just when Li Zihan was overjoyed, he was suddenly thrown to the ground.

    Then there was a loud bang. When Li Zihan turned around, it was the platoon leader Zhao Yan. Zhao Yan glared at him and cursed: "What's wrong with you, a nerd? I told you to get down, get down, put donkey hair in your ears."  !¡±

    Li Zihan smiled awkwardly, and couldn't help but feel a sinking feeling when he looked at the entire battlefield again. The large-scale artillery bombardment by the Japanese army had ended, and only sporadic artillery bombardments were extending towards the 306th Regiment's position. Through the gunpowder smoke, one could see groups of Japanese soldiers.  The soldiers were already moving towards this direction under the guidance of several tanks.

    The forward-firing machine guns on the Japanese tanks were firing violently, and the hot bullets were splashed over like water, dragging out traces of light in the dark smoke. It looked beautiful, but in fact it was killing people.  As long as the Death Scythe is hit by any of the tracers, it will immediately end in bloody death.

    Suddenly there was a huge roar of tank engines in front of the position. When Zhao Yan and Li Zihan looked up, they saw two Japanese tanks in front of them that had plunged into the anti-tank trench. The tracks of the Japanese tanks were rolling backwards at high speed.  Sweeping a lot of mud down, trying to fill the anti-tank trench and break out of the trap.

    Two tanks fell into the anti-tank trench, and the remaining two Japanese tanks did not dare to move forward.

    However, the Japanese engineers came up quickly and began to explore the road ahead to determine whether there were still camouflaged anti-tank trenches.

    "Go back quickly." Zhao Yan grabbed Li Zihan's neck and ran back. Due to the rush of time, the anti-tank trench dug by the Chinese army was less than two meters deep and could not trap the Japanese tanks for too long. They had to return to their position quickly.  Detonate the anti-tank mines previously buried in the anti-tank trenches and blow up the two Japanese tanks.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 72 Diary of Engineers (Part 2)

    Returning to their positions, Zhao Yan and Li Zihan quickly pressed the corresponding detonators. One of the anti-tank mines exploded suddenly, overturning the Japanese tank trapped in the anti-tank trench. It soon caught fire again, but the other mine exploded.  The anti-tank mine did not explode. Li Zihan pressed it several times, but there was still no response.

    "It's broken. The wire must have been blown off." Zhao Yan jumped up from the trench as he said that.

    "Platoon leader, be careful." Li Zihan could only pick up his rifle and provide weak fire support to Zhao Yan, because at this time, the depth of the 306 regiment's position had been greatly extended, and the engineer platoon responsible for detonating anti-tank mines was at the forefront of the position.  By that time, there were only two of them left in the entire engineer platoon, and there was no third soldier within fifty meters.

    The Japanese army on the opposite side quickly determined Zhao Yan's intentions. Various infantry support firepower and the forward-firing machine guns on the remaining two tanks sprayed firepower. Zhao Yan was unable to make any tactical evasive actions because he had to check the wires.  Soon, Zhao Yan was shot and fell in a pool of blood. His chest and abdomen were shot almost at the same time.

    ¡°Platoon leader!¡± Tears burst into Li Zihan¡¯s eyes as he thought of the platoon leader¡¯s care for him after joining the army.

    "Zihan, if I die, remember to send a letter home to my hometown." Zhao Yan turned around and smiled faintly at Li Zihan, then kicked his legs to the ground and continued to crawl forward while checking the wires.

    Li Zihan gritted his teeth and pressed the detonator hard.

    A grenade fell from the sky. After the smoke of the explosion, Zhao Yan's legs below the knees were gone, and the broken parts were even more bloody. Even a tough guy like Zhao Yan couldn't help but scream under the severe pain.  The ground screamed, but after the scream, he still gritted his teeth and continued to crawl forward with his elbows on the ground.

    Finally found it, Zhao Yan finally found the disconnection point.

    The Japanese army also realized the danger. Light and heavy machine guns, vehicle-mounted machine guns and grenade launchers opened fire wildly, sending smoke and dust flying around the ground around Zhao Yan. When Zhao Yan held one end of the wire with his left hand and stretched out his right hand to hold the other end of the wire,  A hail of bullets fired violently at him, almost cutting his right hand into two pieces at shoulder level.

    "Ah" Zhao Yan screamed miserably again. The excruciating pain almost made him faint, but he still managed to hold on with his strong will. He first bit the wire in his left hand with his mouth, and then freed his hand.  He went to pull another wire. The moment the two wires were connected, a huge explosion finally sounded in front of him.

    Zhao Yan really wanted to raise his head to see the scene of Japanese tanks being blown away, but he couldn't lift his head. Strong sleepiness came over him, one after another. Dad, mother, the child is unfilial and cannot die for his two elders.  , Zhao Yan sighed longly in his heart, and finally fell into endless darkness.

    "Platoon leader, platoon leader" Seeing the platoon leader take his last breath not far ahead, Li Zihan couldn't help but let out a heart-rending cry, but soon, he could no longer care about the platoon leader.  It was sad, because the Japanese engineers had destroyed the remaining anti-tank trenches in the front, and the remaining two tanks had passed through the gaps.

    "Little Japan, go to hell!" Li Zihan smiled ferociously and pressed the other two detonators one after another.

    Qiu Weida and Xu Jiujiu set up double traps for Japanese tanks. Not only were mines buried in every anti-tank trench, but anti-tank mines were also buried in the gaps between every two anti-tank trenches to ensure the destruction of Japanese tanks.  , although the Japanese tanks escaped the anti-tank trenches, they still failed to escape the mines between the anti-tank trenches.

    "Boom, boom!" After the huge explosion, one Japanese tank's tracks were blown off and it fell down, but another Japanese tank's fuel tank was directly detonated, and it was completely swallowed up by the rolling flames.

    The four Japanese tanks that went into the attack were blown up one after another, but the Japanese attack did not end. Rows of Japanese soldiers opened up a sparse skirmish line. Under the cover of supporting fire, they held bright bayonets and silently  Silently, they marched towards the engineer platoon's position step by step.

    Li Zihan has passed the initial nervous stage, and his whole person has entered an almost numb or mechanical state. He is constantly pulling the bolt, loading the bullet, aiming, shooting, and then pulling the bolt, loading the bullet, and  Aim, shoot, and after firing five rounds, pull the bolt and press the bullet into the chamber.

    More than a hundred Japanese soldiers silently charged forward, while Li Zihan silently opened fire.

    Behind Li Zihan, the main position of the 306 regiment was still silent. There was no shout of people, no light or heavy machine gunfire, and no grenades were thrown. It seemed that he, Li Zihan, was the only one left on the entire national army position. Li Zihan said to  This one was completely unaware, just shooting, shooting, and shooting mechanically

    The Japanese army also judged from the sound of gunfire that there were only a few people on the opposite side, and their marksmanship was not very good. They only heard the gunshot but no one was shot, so they all started to straighten up and move forward unhurriedly.??, even when they were fifty meters away, they did not launch a charge. They just pressed forward unhurriedly with their bayonets in hand, trying to mentally crush their opponents.

    After Li Zihan fired the last bullet, he also pulled out the bayonet and inserted it into the seat slot. Then he stood up from the trench with the bayonet in hand. He stared coldly at the Japanese soldiers pressing towards him in a fan shape, waiting for the final hand-to-hand combat. Li Zihan  Han was once afraid of death, but when death was about to come, he discovered that it was not that scary after all.

    At this moment, Li Zihan suddenly found that the Japanese soldiers on the opposite side had all ejected the bullets from their guns. What was Little Japan going to do?  Is it necessary to withdraw bullets in a hand-to-hand fight with him?

    But Li Zihan soon realized something. When he looked back, he saw that not far behind him, one after another, the national army soldiers had stood up from the trenches with shining bayonets and cold faces. They all looked murderous.  , they probably just came up quietly under the cover of the traffic ditch.

    Then, the leading officer waved his arms, and more than a hundred Chinese soldiers rushed up. Li Zihan roared, and rushed towards the Japanese soldiers opposite with his bayonet in hand.

    ? ##########

    The flying smoke faded from Mr. Li's eyes, and his thoughts returned to reality.

    "In the Battle of Gujiazhai, the tactics of our 306th Regiment were very clear." Mr. Li said while filling the pipe with shredded tobacco. "It was to weaken the lethality of the Japanese artillery fire by increasing the depth of the position, and then wait for the Japanese to commit infantry to launch the attack.  , and then use a small number of troops to contain it, and then engage in death squads to engage in hand-to-hand combat with the enemy. "

    "Hand-to-hand combat?" Xiao Qi couldn't help but ask, "I heard that the Japanese army is very strong in hand-to-hand combat?"

    "No, that's just spreading rumors." Mr. Li waved his hand and said disapprovingly, "At the Battle of Songhu, those Japanese soldiers were no match for us in hand-to-hand combat. Most of our Central Army are veterans who have experienced hundreds of battles. Those Japanese soldiers  Most of the soldiers are new soldiers. How can they be our opponents?

    Especially in the Battle of Gujiazhai, our 306th regiment almost relied on bayonet fighting to win. There were more than 3,000 Japanese soldiers in an entire infantry regiment, which almost crippled our regiment, especially our independent 19th Brigade. It was really  It's amazing. When it comes to bayonets, there are really not many troops who can beat our 19th Brigade.  "

    Xiao Qi said with infinite admiration: "The Central Army turned out to be so powerful when fighting with bayonets."

    "Of course, the 59 German weapon masters of our Central Army back then were not just bragging. They were really powerful in combat." Mr. Li's eyes suddenly darkened again as he said that, and he continued, "But it's a pity. Wait until the Battle of Songhu,  After the Battle of Nanjing, there will be very few veterans left, and the Central Army¡¯s combat effectiveness will not be good after that.¡±

    Xiao Fang said: "Old man, tell us the story of the 19th Brigade."

    "The 19th Brigade, it's a long story." Mr. Li took two puffs of dry cigarette, his eyes became blurred again, and whispered, "I hadn't joined the 19th Brigade at that time, but  Captain Xu and the veterans of the 19th Brigade saved my life. If not for them, I would have died in Gujiazhai. "

    ? ##########

    "Kill!" Li Zihan roared through gritted teeth and stabbed the Japanese second lieutenant opposite.

    However, the Japanese second lieutenant only used his saber to pick it lightly, and Li Zihan's bayonet slid past his shoulder. The Japanese second lieutenant flipped his wrist again and cut Li Zihan's neck with the saber in his hand.  He suddenly lost his center of gravity. Not only could he not avoid it, but he staggered forward involuntarily.

    Just when the Japanese second lieutenant's saber was about to pierce Li Zihan's neck, a bayonet suddenly shot out from the slant. The guard on the bayonet was able to hold the Japanese second lieutenant's saber. The next moment, a long leg appeared.  Li Zihan flew from behind and kicked the Japanese second lieutenant in the abdomen. The Japanese second lieutenant took two steps back and fell to the ground again.

    Before Li Zihan could come to his senses, a tall figure had already climbed up and was riding on the Japanese second lieutenant who had fallen to the ground. The bayonet in his hand rose and fell, and there was already a bloody hole in the Japanese second lieutenant's throat.  , when he stood up again, the vigorous figure did not forget to turn around and glare at Li Zihan.

    "You new recruit, remember to keep your center of gravity next time you fight with a bayonet!"

    The words were still ringing in his ears, and the vigorous figure was already holding a short-handled bayonet and pounced on the next Japanese soldier. Li Zihan looked down at the Japanese second lieutenant again, and saw that his mouth was wide open, but he could no longer breathe.  Drops of blood were spurting out from the wound on his throat, and his eyes quickly dimmed.

    A Japanese soldier suddenly rushed towards Li Zihan with a bayonet in hand. Li Zihan subconsciously made a slight move with the bayonet, and the Japanese soldier's bayonet slid past his arm. The Japanese soldier was obviously a new recruit. As a result,Because the center of gravity was unstable due to excessive force, he staggered and bumped into Li Zihan's bayonet, which penetrated through his mouth and went straight to the back of his head.

    This was the first time that Li Zihan killed someone, and it was at close range. He was a little confused for a moment, but the Japanese soldiers would not show mercy to Li Zihan because of this. Taking advantage of his confusion, another Japanese soldier  He rushed over to him with a bayonet and stabbed him in the abdomen without saying a word.

    The vigorous figure came back again. By the time Li Zihan reacted, the Japanese soldier who had sneaked into the attack had already fallen into a pool of blood. The muscular figure grinned at Li Zihan and said, "Boy, you have a good understanding."

    ? ##########

    Mr. Li knocked on the copper smoke pot on the table, with a nostalgic smile on his face, and said: "Later I found out that he was the captain of the Independent 19th Brigade, Xu Shijiu."

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 73, Reversal of Situation

    Ergua took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed it to the single hand beside him, saying as if he was offering a treasure: "Here it is, Dutai."

    He glanced at the cigarette box with one hand, then his eyes gleamed, and he took the cigarette box from Ergua's hand as if snatching it. He couldn't wait to tear open the seal, and asked happily: "Japanese cigarettes? Where do they come from?"  of?"

    Ergua took off his helmet, scratched his head, and replied in a naive voice: "I found it from a Japanese officer."

    While speaking, he had already opened the seal with one hand, and flicked the bottom of the cigarette box skillfully with his bent fingers, and a cigarette had already jumped out halfway. He handed the cigarette box to Ergua and said, "Want one?"

    Before Ergua could reach out, the one-eyed dragon emerged from nowhere and struck first.

    "A crane, Japanese cigarette, this is a good thing!" The one-eyed dragon put the cigarette under his nose and sniffed it, then accurately reported the brand of the cigarette, and then shouted to the surroundings, "Brothers, hurry up if you want to smoke.  ¡±

    The veterans who were lying or sitting around to rest suddenly rushed up. A pack of cigarettes was not enough to share, so three or two people inevitably gathered in a pile. You took one puff and I took another puff, which was useless to relieve the addiction to cigarettes.  With the deepening of the war, the supplies donated by all walks of life in Shanghai have been exhausted. At this time, the supply of supplies to the national army was already very tight.

    The veterans of the 19th Brigade gathered in a pile to smoke. Only two people did not move. One was Gao Shenxing. This guy still had the same indifferent expression on his face, and he was still wiping his hands slowly.  He was looking at his saber. In fact, the saber was as bright as a mirror, with not even a speck of dust on it.

    There is another soldier who is not strictly speaking a soldier of the 19th Brigade, at least not yet. He is Li Zihan of the Engineer Company. During the first Japanese attack, Li Zihan's Engineer Company fought so hard that he was the only one left.  If the 19th Brigade had not counterattacked in time, Li Zihan would have been killed by the Japanese bayonet long ago.

    After repelling the Japanese troops twice in a row, Li Zihan followed the 19th Brigade to evacuate the position.

    It was already evening, and it was raining heavily. This heavy rain brought great difficulties to the Chinese troops who stood on the Gujiazhai position. The officers and soldiers of the 306th Regiment were almost squatting in the water and fighting with the Japanese troops.  battle, but the heavy rain had a greater impact on the Japanese army, because the muddy ground turned the Japanese tanks into decorations.

    Without the guidance of tanks, the advantage of artillery fire was greatly diluted. The Japanese army had to engage in repeated hand-to-hand combat with the 306th Regiment, a brutal opponent. What determines the success of a hand-to-hand battle is not the quality of the equipment of both sides, nor even the number of troops, but the number of troops.  The fighting will and combat experience of soldiers on both sides.

    In terms of fighting will, the Japanese army instilled with militaristic ideas is comparable to the officers and soldiers of the 306th Regiment who are determined to defend their country. However, in terms of combat experience, the officers and soldiers of the 306th Regiment clearly have the upper hand.

    In actual combat, the Japanese army was obviously at a disadvantage. Until the evening, the Japanese army lost more than a dozen hand-to-hand battles.

    After dumping more than 500 corpses on the Gujiazhai position, He Zhiying'er, an old devil, finally understood that it was impossible to mentally defeat the national army with his will to die. Therefore, He Zhiying'er could only feel sad.  Order the troops to retreat, and then pray that the weather will improve tomorrow, otherwise, Gujiazhai will become an insurmountable barrier for the Hezhi Alliance.

    ? ##########

    At the headquarters of the 306th Regiment, Qiu Weida was shaking hands with Xu Shijiu to say goodbye.

    Qiu Weida held Xu Jiujiu¡¯s hand firmly and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t go back to the 58th Division. You can stay and be my regimental deputy, right?¡±

    Xu Jiujiu smiled and said nothing. He knew that there were truths and lies in Qiu Weida's words. Qiu Weida hoped to have an elite force in his hands that could be used at critical moments like the 19th Brigade. This should be true, but to say that he could  It is absolutely false to ignore Chairman Chiang's taboo against the 19th Route Army and radical students.

    Sure enough, Qiu Weida changed the subject and shook his head with a smile: "But if you really stay in our 306th regiment, brother, I think Master Feng will never let me go."

    After straightening his face, Qiu Weida continued: "Brother, you are a good person. Although you are not from Huangpu, there are not many officers from our Huangpu Military Academy who can match you. If I am not afraid of embarrassment, I, Qiu Weida, will  Far inferior to you, my brother was able to hold on to his position this time, thanks to you."

    Xu Shijiu withdrew his hand, stood at attention and saluted Qiu Weida.

    Qiu Weida returned the gift and advised with great sincerity: "Brother, listen to my advice and change the name back. The name Nineteen is nondescript and difficult to pronounce. The Han soul is so good, powerful and loud.  "Qiu Weida already knew about Xu Shijiu's past from others, so he gave this advice.

    "It's my good intention, but I accept it due to my humiliation of duty." Xu Shijiu smiled, turned around and walked away.

    Watching Xu Jiujiu¡¯s figure go away, Qiu Weida sighed softly.?, he knew that Xu Jiujiu did not accept his persuasion, and was not prepared to draw a clear line with the 19th Route Army. However, Xu Jiujiu bore the title of a remnant of the 19th Route Army and wanted to stand out in the national army.  There was no need to think about it, but it was a pity that he had such good skills.

    ? ##########

    When Xu Jiujiu was ordered to rush to Shi Xianggong Temple, he saw a large group of shining generals. However, Xu Jiujiu was only a small captain and was naturally not qualified to participate in the meeting, so he could only stay on temporarily to attend the meeting.  Taking a look outside his hut from a distance, among so many generals, he only recognized one person, the commander of the 58th Division, Feng Shengfa.

    In the evening, Feng Shengfa¡¯s 58th Division and Wang Yaowu¡¯s 51st Division arrived at the Luodian battlefield almost at the same time.

    As the two main divisions arrived one after another, the 11th Division Commander Peng Shan's heart finally fell back into his stomach. Peng Shan conveyed to Feng Shengfa and Wang Yaowu the order of Chen Cheng, Commander-in-Chief of the 15th Group Army, that the 58th Division should switch to defense.  In Xianggong Temple, the 51st Division guarded Gu's residence, forming a horns with the 58th Division.

    After the meeting, Wang Yaowu took his troops directly to Gujiazhai. Peng Shan also took the remaining troops to evacuate to Jiading to rest. However, the more than 5,000 people who had entered Luodian originally had less than 500 people left. The 11th Division had  He is the number one force in the civil engineering department. Even if Chen Cheng can quickly replenish troops for the 11th Division this time, it will be difficult to restore combat effectiveness in a short time.

    After seeing off Wang Yaowu and Peng Shan, Feng Shengfa called Xu Jiujiu into the headquarters and asked him to introduce the situation in Luodian in front of the deputy commander of the 58th Division, two brigade commanders, and four regiment commanders.

    Xu Jiujiu was not pretentious. He picked up a bamboo pole and pointed at the map to explain. He gave a general introduction to the two battles between the 306th Regiment and the Japanese army in Wudoujing and Gujiazhai. He then explained his deduction of the battle situation and finally concluded: "General  Generally speaking, with the arrival of the 51st Division and the 58th Division, the situation in Luodian has improved, but the situation in the Songhu Battle has worsened. "

    ? ##########

    The Nanjing Headquarters was in a different situation at this time.

    The news that Qiu Weida's regiment had almost all casualties but successfully defended Gu's home spread to Nanjing immediately. After hearing the news, Chairman Chiang was overjoyed and immediately called Chen Cheng, Commander-in-Chief of the 15th Group Army, and Yu Jishi, Commander-in-Chief of the 74th Army.  If it were not for the poor communication on the front line, Chairman Chiang would even want to have a direct conversation with Qiu Weida.

    It was precisely because of this battle that Qiu Weida left a very deep impression on Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. After that, Qiu Weida enjoyed official career and became a brave general in the national army. Nine years later, when Zhang Lingfu's reorganized 74th Division was in Menglianggu,  When the army was wiped out and Chairman Chiang planned to reorganize and reorganize the 74th Division, the first candidate he thought of as division commander was Qiu Weida.

    Chairman Chiang was very excited, but there was someone even more excited than him, and that person was Falkenhausen.

    The stubborn old German man had considerable military attainments, but did not know much about China's national conditions. At the beginning of the Songhu Battle, he had serious disagreements with senior generals of the national army such as Zhang Zhizhong, Zhang Fakui, Chen Cheng, and Bai Chongxi, especially when Luodian  After the situation in Jiading and Jiading repeatedly experienced crises, his ideas encountered great challenges.

    Even Chairman Chiang had doubts about Falkenhausen's judgment. The situation in Shanghai was becoming more and more severe. Chairman Chiang had to doubt the correctness of a decisive battle with the Japanese army in the suburbs of Shanghai. Once more troops were  If it is invested in the suburbs of Shanghai, and the riverside topography of the suburbs of Shanghai cannot play the expected role, the consequences will be disastrous.

    But now, Qiu Weida¡¯s impressive performance in Gujiazhai has saved Falkenhausen.

    Because he was so excited, the old German man Falkenhausen almost roared loudly, waving his dry fist vigorously to increase his momentum, and the German translator also shouted: "I have already told you about the riverside terrain in the suburbs of Shanghai.  It will become the biggest obstacle to the Japanese army. Facts have proved that my judgment was correct!

    The Japanese tanks, armored vehicles and cars stopped in the muddy terrain north of Gujiazhai. The Japanese offensive was severely frustrated. One regiment can block a Japanese regiment, and one army can block a Japanese permanent division. So, concentrate on fifty-nine  The strength of the German Arms Division will definitely be able to stop the seventeen permanent divisions of the Japanese army!  "

    ? ##########

    Lion Forest Fort, the headquarters of the Japanese 11th Division.

    Wachi Takaji lowered his head, and said to Matsui Iwane, who came to supervise the battle with shame on his face: "Your Excellency, the general, is despicable and incompetent, which has caused the situation of the Luodian war to reverse. Please punish him, the general." After that, Wachi Takaji said again.  He turned around and bowed to Shanshi Zongwu, and said shamefully, "I failed to capture Jiading County before dark, which disappointed the division commander."

    Yamamuro Munetake was expressionless, but Matsui Iwane waved his hand and said with a smile: "The situation in the Luodian war has reversed? It is true, but it is not a reversal that is unfavorable to the empire or the imperial army, but a reversal that is unfavorable to the China Army." After speaking, Matsui said  Shi Gen patted He Zhi Ying Er's shoulder, smiled and said,??He Zhisang, you did a great job.  "

    "Huh?" Wachi Takaji was confused. Yamamuro Munetake, Chief of Staff Katamura Shihachi of the 11th Division, two brigade commanders, and seven regiment commanders also looked at each other. The 44th Infantry Regiment was not fighting well and failed.  Not only did they break through the Chinese army's Guzhai defense line, they even suffered casualties of more than a thousand officers and soldiers, but they still "did a good job"?

    The expressions of the senior generals of the 11th Division fell into Matsui Iwane's eyes, which made the old devil feel very happy. He enjoyed the wonderful feeling of standing in the overall strategic position and strategizing. As the commander of the Shanghai Condemnation Force,  Matsui Iwane did not care about the success or failure of a certain local battlefield, he cared more about the victory or defeat of the entire Songhu Battle.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 74 The Contest of Tactics and Strategy

    Shi Xianggong Temple, 58th Division Headquarters.

    As soon as Xu Jiujiu finished speaking, He Lingxiao, commander of the 172nd Brigade, asked: "The situation in Luodian has improved, but the situation in the Songhu Battle has worsened. How do you say this?"

    Wu Jiguang, commander of the 174th Brigade, and several regiment leaders also nodded lightly, having the same question in their minds.

    Feng Shengfa heard the implication of Xu Shijiu's words and said thoughtfully: "Are you worried that the reversal of the situation in Luodian will lead to strategic misjudgment by the top officials of the national government and choose the suburbs of Shanghai to fight the Japanese army?"

    Xu Shijiu smiled bitterly: "Master, I'm not worried, but I will definitely do it!"

    Before today, there may still be different voices among the senior officials of the national government, and Chairman Chiang Kai-shek may not be firm in his determination. However, when the news that Qiu Weida's regiment severely defeated the Japanese army at Gujiazhai spread back to Nanjing, the different voices among the senior officials of the national government will definitely  weakened, Chairman Chiang must also make up his mind.

    Feng Shengfa nodded and said: "I understand your concerns, and I will report them to the summit truthfully. However, the decision on the strategic level is not something you and I can control. The current task of our 58th Division is to defend the defense line of Shi Xianggong Temple. Regarding  Do you have any good suggestions on this?"

    He Lingxiao, Wu Jiguang and several regiment leaders all looked sideways when they heard this.

    To be honest, the senior officers of the 58th Division were very resistant to the sudden appearance of the new division commander Feng Shengfa, especially the deputy division commander Zhang Jingming, who was even more resentful. However, Feng Shengfa was transferred from the 88th Division.  Those who came over, the name of the 88th Division was there. Although they were not convinced in their hearts, they did not dare to show it on their faces.

    However, they had no scruples about Xu Jiujiu, a miscellaneous captain who came from the Shanghai Security Corps. Feng Shengfa saw this clearly, so he wanted to use this military meeting to let Xu Jiujiu show his hand in a small way.  Let's shock these arrogant generals of the 58th Division, which will also help him quickly integrate the morale of the army.

    Under everyone's disdainful or surprised gazes, Xu Jiujiu said calmly: "The suburbs of Shanghai are all open plain terrain, and it is difficult to find even a few hills with an altitude of 20 meters, and the Songhu area  The groundwater level is so high that it is impossible to build strong fortifications. The Japanese army has sea and air superiority, and the artillery support firepower is also overwhelming. Therefore, if our army just defends blindly, it will definitely not be able to hold it. "

    Wu Jiguang, commander of the 174th Brigade, said coldly: "We can't defend, do you still want to attack?"

    "That's right, it's offense. German military strategist Clausewitz said in "On War" that only offense is the best defense." Xu Jiujiu replied without hesitation, "If you just defend blindly,  If you are passively beaten, no matter how broad the defense depth is, it will be gradually eroded by the enemy. Only by combining attacks can you defend better. "

    "Attack? That's ridiculous!" He Lingxiao, commander of the 172nd Brigade, sneered. "Facing the Japanese army's absolutely superior artillery, navy and air force, you want us to take the initiative to attack? How to attack? Let the soldiers hold rifles to fight against the Japanese cannons.  Fighting a tank with a bayonet? I really don¡¯t know whether you are arrogant or ignorant?¡±

    "Master He, please let me finish my words first." Xu Jiujiu continued without being arrogant or humble, "Indeed, the Japanese army does have absolutely superior artillery, navy and air force. If our army takes the initiative to attack the Japanese army in broad daylight,  It is indeed no different from committing suicide, but what if our army chooses to attack the Japanese army at night?¡±

    "Attack at night?" Feng Shengfa nodded lightly when he heard this.

    "At night?" He Lingxiao and Wu Jiguang looked at each other thoughtfully.

    "Yes, it's at night!" Xu Jiujiu tapped the map with his finger and said, "At night, the Japanese navy and air force basically become decorations, and the Japanese artillery can no longer point and hit as it did during the day. Our army  You can also use the cover of night to get close enough to the Japanese army, and then launch a surprise attack and start a hand-to-hand battle with the Japanese army. "

    "Hand-to-hand combat?" Zhong Xuedong, the leader of the 347th Regiment, frowned, "Can you beat the Japanese in hand-to-hand combat?"

    "Yes!" Xu Jiujiu nodded heavily, "Although the little Japanese are well-trained, strong and not afraid of death, they are still new recruits who have never seen blood, and the officers and soldiers of our 58th Division  Almost all of them are veterans. In hand-to-hand combat, little Japan can't get any advantage at all. Regarding this, the 306th Regiment has proven it in Gujiazhai. "

    The reason why the 306th Regiment was able to defend Gujiazhai was not only due to the proper use of tactics, but also because the Japanese army could not defeat the veterans of the 306th Regiment in hand-to-hand combat. In actual combat, the Japanese army could easily penetrate deep into the 306th Regiment's positions every time.  However, they were always defeated because they could not block the 306th Regiment's desperate counterattack.

    Feng Shengfa said: "You mean to use the night to engage and kill the enemy, expand the depth of the defense as much as possible, and then wait for the Japanese army to attack during the day, use the positions captured at night to delay the Japanese army as much as possible, and then wait for the next night to regain the position.  then continueSuch a night attack and day defense, forming a tug of war with the Japanese army?  "

    Xu Shijiu said: "This is called attacking instead of defending."

    Feng Shengfa looked around at the crowd and said, "What do you think?"

    He Lingxiao, Wu Jiguang and others didn't say anything, but they looked at Xu Shijiu in their hearts. Although this guy was just a security captain, he still had some tactical vision, and he explained the tactics clearly and logically. Of course, he was still just  On paper, whether this tactic is really effective will only be known after fighting.

    ? ##########

    Lion Forest Fort, the headquarters of the Japanese 11th Division.

    Matsui Iwane walked to the battle map with short legs, looked around at the crowd and said: "You must be confused, why do I want to reward the 44th Infantry Regiment for its ineffective combat?"

    He Zhiyinger was so ashamed that the other Japanese generals nodded.

    Matsui Iwane paused and then said: "Let's look at this separately. From a tactical perspective, the 44th Infantry Regiment stormed the Gu residence with superior strength and superior equipment. It was unable to advance even an inch and suffered more than a thousand casualties.  It can be described as a disastrous defeat, but from a strategic perspective, the disastrous defeat of the 44th Infantry Regiment allowed the Chinese Army opposite Luodian to stabilize its defense line. What is particularly rare is that the 44th Infantry Regiment has tried its best in Guzhai and is not pretending.  If it fails, it is very likely that the Chinese government will make a strategic misjudgment and choose to engage in a strategic decisive battle with the empire on the outskirts of Shanghai.¡±

    Only then did the senior Japanese generals present suddenly realize.

    However, Yamashita Somu was still a little worried and said: "Your Excellency, the general, tempted the China government to make a strategic misjudgment and invest heavy troops on the Songhu battlefield to fight the decisive battle with the imperial army. This will indeed help the imperial army to exert its firepower advantage and sea and air superiority. However,  With only two divisions, isn¡¯t the force too thin?¡±

    Yamamuro Munetake's worries are not unreasonable. With their absolutely superior firepower and sea and air superiority, the Japanese army is already invincible even with only two divisions. However, if they want to completely defeat or even annihilate dozens of Chinese  For an elite division, the strength of two divisions is far from enough.

    "Don't worry, Yamamuro-san." Matsui Iwane waved his hand and said with a smile, "I have already called the base camp and asked the country to send five more permanent divisions to Shanghai to completely annihilate the main force of the China government forces and force the China government to surrender.  "

    ? ##########

    When Iwane Matsui longed for a quick end to the Battle of Songhu and forced the Nationalist Government to surrender to Japan, his telegram had already been placed on the desk of Kanji Ishihara, the First Minister of the Army Headquarters.

    Due to the narrow territory of Japan and the deep-rooted thinking of the islanders, there have been very few strategists throughout the ages. Even after the Meiji Restoration, there were not many decent strategists in Japan, and Kanji Ishihara and Neji Okamura are undoubtedly the outliers.  , these two old devils can definitely be regarded as unprecedented strategic masters in Japanese history.

    The Liutiao Lake incident that led to the secession of the four eastern provinces from the National Government was planned by Ishihara Kanji. Seishiro Sakagaki, who later performed like a god in the North China battlefield, was Ishihara Kanji's superior and had a higher military rank than Ishihara.  In the planning of the Wicker Lake incident, Sakagaki completely obeyed Ishihara Wanji from beginning to end.

    However, the reason why Kanji Ishihara ranks among the strategic masters is because of his "Theory of Final War" which evolved from Clausewitz's "On War" and the "Theory of Final War" based on "Theory of Final War".  The concept of "lifeline of Manchuria and Mongolia", a set of theories and one concept, almost became Japan's military guiding ideology at that time.

    After reading Matsui Iwane's telegram requesting additional troops, Ishihara Kanji signed it with a swipe of his pen. The 9th Division, 13th Division, 18th Division, 101st Division and 114th Division began emergency mobilization. In addition,  The Chongteng Detachment, the Puppet Jing'an First Brigade, the Puppet Li Chunshan Brigade, and the Puppet Yu Zhishan Brigade stationed in Taiwan also began to assemble and stand by.

    However, on the first batch of aid lists issued by Ishihara Kanji, there were only three divisions: the 9th, 13th and 101st. A senior staff officer from the staff headquarters was puzzled and asked Ishihara Kanji why he did not include the five mobilizing divisions.  The division and three brigades were put into the Shanghai battlefield together instead of in batches?  Isn¡¯t the tactic of refueling a taboo for military strategists?

    Ishihara Wanji just smiled and didn't explain much.

    The senior staff officer who raised the question did not know that the reason why Ishihara Kanji decided to put the reinforcements into the Shanghai battlefield in batches was to give the senior officials of the national government the illusion that the Songhu Battle might end in a stalemate.  After the main force is formed, enough troops will be invested to deliver a fatal blow.

    In a word, Ishihara Kanji did this to lure and annihilate the main force of the national army in the suburbs of Shanghai. After annihilating the main force of the national army, whether by fighting or negotiating, the initiative was completely in the hands of the Japanese government.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 75 Night Attack

    After the military meeting was over, Feng Shengfa still had important tasks assigned to the 19th Brigade, so he personally sent Xu Jiujiu out the door and asked as he walked: "Ah Jiu, how is the situation in the 19th Brigade?"

    Xu Shijiu said: "Everything else is fine, except for the raincoat."

    It has been raining in the Songhu area for the past few days, and the clothes of the national army officers and soldiers have hardly been dried. Fighting in the rain is not only difficult, but also causes a large number of non-combat attrition.

    Feng Shengfa sighed and said, "Get over it."

    After all, China's national power is limited. When the Chinese army first entered Shanghai, all walks of life in Shanghai enthusiastically donated money and materials. The officers and soldiers of the 87th Division and the 88th Division had cigarettes, canned beef to eat, and even foreign wine to drink. However, the materials donated by the private sector were after all  Limited, and with more and more troops heading to Shanghai, all kinds of supplies are now extremely tight.

    Xu Jiujiu only said that he was short of raincoats. In fact, the rations of the 19th Brigade were very tight.

    While talking, the two of them had already walked into a cotton field, where the artillery battalion of the 58th Division was building artillery fortifications. A tractor truck turned on its headlights because it couldn't see the road clearly. As a result, an officer with the rank of lieutenant colonel rushed over immediately.  After crossing the highway, he grabbed the big soldier driving the truck and cursed him loudly.

    "Who asked you to turn on the headlights? Ah, who asked you to get out of the way?"

    "Do you know that this will attract long-range artillery from Japan?"

    "You're a new recruit, how many times do you have to talk to me to remember it?"

    After being scolded by the lieutenant colonel, the soldier no longer dared to turn on the lights, so he could only drive the truck at a snail's pace into a nearby bamboo forest to hide.

    Feng Shengfa pointed at the officer from a distance and said: "This is the artillery battalion commander Grewe. He is from the Huangpu Sixth Artillery Section. He is the favorite disciple of Cai Zhonghu, the commander of the second artillery brigade."

    "Oh, he is actually General Cai's student?" Xu Jiujiu couldn't help but look sideways.

    In the 20th year of the Republic of China (1931), just a few months before the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War in Shanghai on January 28, Cai Zhonghuan, who was a small shareholder of Yongyu Cotton Mill in Shanghai at the time, was invited by Cai Tingkai, commander of the 19th Route Army, to instruct the artillery.  During this period, Xu Jiujiu once asked him for advice on gunnery techniques, and he admired Cai Zhonghuang greatly.

    In fact, before he left the military and went to Shanghai to become a small boss of a cotton mill, Cai Zhonghuan had served as the artillery commander of the Northern Expeditionary Army, and even served as an artillery instructor at the Whampoa Military Academy. He was the leading artillery expert in the national army.  Almost all the artillery backbones of the army's dozens of German weapon divisions were his disciples.

    Feng Shengfa pointed to the artillery position on the roadside and said, "You didn't expect it? Our 58th Division still has such a rich financial background."

    Although it was difficult to see clearly in the night, at a rough look, there were more than a dozen mountain cannons camouflaged on both sides of the road, and even more mortars spread out on the road, at least twenty!  It is incomparable to a model army like the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps, but it is much better than other German weapon divisions.

    "I really didn't expect it." Xu Shijiu agreed, but in his heart, he didn't even look at who the former commander of the 58th Division was. Who was Yu Jishi?  He was Chairman Chiang's nephew. How could the equipment of the 58th Division be worse?  But having said that, with this asset, the 58th Division has a greater chance of fighting the Japanese army at night.

    At this time, Xu Shijiu had a vague idea in his mind, infantry and artillery coordination?

    "There was originally a level artillery battery, but Commander-in-Chief Chen detained it." Feng Shengfa shook his head with regret, and the topic suddenly returned to the topic, saying, "Ah Jiu, attacking at night is not easy, you have to first  Send someone to figure out the Japanese army¡¯s troop deployment and firepower configuration, and remember to send capable veterans.¡±

    Although the tactics of day guard and night attack have been determined, night attack cannot be done just by talking, there must be a prerequisite.

    The premise is that you must first find out the Japanese army's troop deployment and firepower allocation. If you don't know the Japanese army's troop deployment and attack indiscriminately, it is called a blind attack. If you don't know the Japanese army's firepower configuration, it will be even more dangerous. When the time comes, there will be two or three Japanese troops.  Concealed firepower points can make the troops involved in the attack unable to return.

    Therefore, reconnaissance must not be taken lightly.

    Xu Shijiu certainly knew the depth of it and said: "Don't worry, Master, I will go there myself."

    "Okay, then I will wait for your good news at the division headquarters." Feng Shengfa stopped and stopped sending him off. Xu Jiujiu stood upright, saluted Feng Shengfa with a standard military salute, and then walked away.

    After seeing off Xu Jiujiu, Feng Shengfa continued to inspect the positions of each regiment, and did not return to the division headquarters until around ten o'clock at night.

    Walking into the war room, I saw Deputy Division Commander Zhang Jingming, Commander of the 172nd Brigade He Lingxiao, and Commander of the 174th Brigade Wu Jiguang frowning at the combat map. On the map, there were information about the 58th Division and the friendly 67th Division and the 51st Division.  The troop allocation has been clearly marked, but regardingThe situation of the Japanese troops in Luodian was completely blank.

    For nearly ten days before that, Peng Shan's 11th Division was basically in a passive position of being beaten in Luodian, and did not even conduct a single reconnaissance against the Japanese army. Therefore, on the combat map handed over to the 58th Division, the strength of the Japanese army in Luodian,  The firepower configuration is completely unknown, and even the numbers of the Japanese troops are not clear.

    He Jingming said: "Master, we don't know the enemy's situation. I'm afraid this battle won't be easy to fight?"

    Feng Shengfa smiled and said: "Brother Jingming, don't worry, you will know the enemy's situation soon."

    As soon as the words were spoken, heavy footsteps sounded outside the war room, and Xu Shijiu walked in proudly.

    After walking into the war room and saluting the four officers, Xu Jiujiu pressed a map onto the large map of the division headquarters, then pointed at the map and said: "Master, the situation in Luodian has been figured out. Only  The strength is about an infantry squadron, with two heavy machine guns, nine light machine guns, and five to nine grenade launchers, and their positions have been marked on the map. "

    "There is only one infantry squadron?" Zhang Jingming questioned, "Is it wrong?"

    He Lingxiao also didn't believe it, and frowned and said: "If the Luodian Japanese army really only has one squadron, how could the 11th Division not be able to defeat it? Is it possible that all small Japan is a heavenly soldier with three heads and six arms?"

    Xu Jiujiu replied: "I don't know what I know here at the hotel. Opposite the Luodian is the 44th Infantry Regiment of the 11th Division of the Japanese Army. The commander of the regiment is named Wazhi Yingji. This old devil is not simple. He has made a fishing trip.  The tactic was to place only a small number of troops on the front to lure our troops to attack. Once our troops were dispatched, he would immediately devote the main force of his regiment to counterattack. Because Peng Shan did not understand the tactics of the Japanese army, he often suffered losses and ended up using his precious troops in vain.  Wasted in meaningless attacks.¡±

    Wu Jiguang, commander of the 174th Brigade, said: "If He Zhiying'er, this old devil, is really fishing as you said, then by going to attack Luodian, wouldn't we be playing into the hands of this old devil? If this old devil is still  What should we do if we quickly assemble the main force of the alliance to counterattack Luodian like we did before?¡±

    "What should we do? It's easy!" Before Xu Jiujiu could answer, Feng Shengfa punched the map hard and said in a deep voice, "Luodian must be taken back. As for the old devil He Zhiyinger, we have to send the most powerful combatants."  We will use strong troops to stop the attack." After that, Feng Shengfa turned to Zhang Jingming and said, "Brother Jingming, which regiment do you think is appropriate?"

    Zhang Jingming said: "Master, let Zhou Lixing's 348th Regiment block the attack."

    "Okay, then let the 348th Regiment block the attack. As for the troops in Daluodian" Before Feng Shengfa could finish his words, He Lingxiao, commander of the 172nd Brigade, rushed to say, "This is when our 58th Division arrived at the Songhu battlefield.  In the first battle after that, no defeat was allowed. Although the Luodian Japanese army only had one squadron, they thought it was necessary to invest an absolutely superior force and struck a thunderous blow. Master, in order to ensure victory, why not let Cai Renjie's 344th Regiment go up?  ?¡±

    Feng Shengfa smiled and said, "Okay, let's go to the 344th regiment."

    Xu Jiujiu couldn't help but frowned. He had already seen that deputy division commander Zhang Jinming and the two brigade commanders were resistant to Feng Shengfa. In the current war, this was not a good thing for the 58th Division.

    After a while, Cai Renjie, the leader of the 344th Regiment, and Zhou Lixing, the leader of the 348th Regiment, were called into the headquarters.

    After Zhang Jinming finished explaining the task, Cai Renjie and Zhou Lixing were about to turn around and leave, but they were stopped by Xu Shijiu.

    Xu Jiujiu also saw that the two regiment leaders had not seen the map drawn by the 19th Brigade just now, so he kindly reminded the two of them: "Cai Tuanzuo, Zhou Tuanzuo, there is a situation that I must explain. In Luodian  There is a small river on the west side of the town called Dijing River. The river is not wide, but it is two meters deep. It is impossible to cross it without a floating bridge. "

    Zhou Lixing was noncommittal, but Cai Renjie asked: "Is there a bridge on the river?"

    "Yes, there is a stone bridge built during the Tongzhi period." Xu Jiujiu replied, "But the Japanese army built a barricade at the east end of the bridge, and there is a heavy machine gun. If there is no horizontal fire cannon, it will be difficult to cross the bridge."

    "Brother, as long as there is a bridge." Cai Renjie patted Xu Shijiu's shoulder and laughed, "As for how to cross the bridge, brother, I know it well, so I won't bother you, brother, haha."

    After saying that, Cai Renjie and Zhou Lixing went away.

    ? ##########

    Zhou Zhai, the headquarters of the 44th Infantry Regiment of the Japanese Army.

    A rapid ringing of the phone woke up Hechi Yingji from his sleep. When he hurriedly put on his clothes and stood up, the orderly had already hurried in and reported: "Captain, there is a call from the Yoshino Squadron. Luodian was attacked by the Chinese Army. The Chinese Army  The force has at least one regiment and heavy firepower. Captain Yoshino requests the wing headquarters to quickly reinforce.¡±

    While talking, Deputy Captain Kinoshita Hideyoshi also walked in hurriedly, buttoning his buttons.He Zhiyinger said: "Captain of the regiment, please sit down at the regiment headquarters. I will lead the 1st Infantry Battalion to reinforce Luodian."

    "No, I personally led the 1st Infantry Battalion to reinforce Luodian." Wachi Takaji waved his hand to stop Kinoshita Hideyoshi. Since the last time when the Yamauchi Battalion was ambushed by the Chinese army when the Yamauchi Battalion was reinforcing Gujiazhai, the old devil Wachi Takaji has been staying longer.  Be careful, if the Chinese army besieges Luodian this time, the old tactics may happen again.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 76: The Attack Did Not Go Smoothly

    He Zhiyinger's worry was not unnecessary. At this time, the 348th Regiment of the 58th Division was already ambushing the old devil halfway along the road. The small Dijing River did not bother Zhou Lixing. He only used a dozen ropes to pull him over.  All the troops of a regiment crossed the Quaijing River and entered the preset ambush location in time.

    The 348th Regiment was downsized from the Chen Yaohan Division of the former Zhilu Army. Many of the veterans participated in the warlord melee in the early years and also suppressed the Red Army in Jiangxi. It can be said that they have experienced hundreds of battles and are the most powerful among the four main regiments of the 58th Division.  The team is also the best-equipped team, equipped with a mortar battery with six 82mm caliber light mortars.

    At 2 o'clock in the morning, the artillery battalion directly under the 58th Division began shelling Luodian. Ten 75mm caliber mountain guns dumped rows of shells on the Japanese troops in Luodian Town. Ten minutes after the shelling, more than 500 officers and soldiers of the 2nd Battalion of the 344th Regiment  Jumping out of the attack position, they launched an overwhelming charge towards the stone bridge on the west side of Luodian Town.

    Half an hour later, a huge Japanese convoy appeared on the road from Shizilin to Luodian.

    However, after suffering a loss, Little Japan obviously learned the lesson. This time, it no longer marched forward in a daze like last time. Instead, it sent forward soldiers. Five three-wheeled motorcycles carried more than a dozen Japanese soldiers.  , while moving forward slowly, he fired at the cotton fields on both sides of the road to conduct fire reconnaissance.

    In addition, there is a small group of infantry in the fields on both sides of the road marching simultaneously with the main force on the road. If there is an ambush of the national army in the cotton fields on both sides of the road, even if they are lucky enough to escape the fire reconnaissance of the advanced soldiers, they will definitely be killed.  There was no way to escape the search of the two infantry squads tasked with protecting the flanks of the main force.

    Seeing that the top Japanese soldiers were getting closer and closer to the ambush circle, a good ambush was about to turn into an encounter. Lu Yushan, commander of the 1st Battalion of the 348th Regiment, became anxious and hurriedly came to the regiment commander Zhou Lixing and asked: "Regiment  Your Majesty, Japan is indeed on the defensive. There is no hope of an ambush. Will it turn to defense now? "

    "Turn to defense?" Zhou Lixing shook his head coldly, "No, it's just a shame."

    Zhou Lixing gave an order, and the six mortars of the artillery company opened fire at the same time. A row of artillery shells immediately dragged a long tail flame and flew towards the Japanese convoy that was traveling on the road. The German weapons division was the German weapons division, the 348th Regiment  The quality of the artillery is really not something to brag about. Both the shooting angle and the advance amount are calculated just right.

    In less than two seconds, six artillery shells landed on the road and exploded. Five Japanese vans were surrounded by three-wheelers. One was directly hit by the shell and exploded. Two were overturned by the air wave generated by the explosion. The remaining two were also involved.  In a panic, he rushed into a ditch on the roadside. The Japanese soldiers in the car were thrown far away, and they were probably dead.

    Before the smoke from the shell explosion had dissipated, the 1st and 2nd Battalions of the 348th Regiment jumped up from the cotton fields on both sides of the road, bayonets in hand and roaring towards the Japanese troops ahead.

    ? ##########

    As soon as there was an explosion ahead, the slowly moving Japanese convoy stopped.

    In the convoy, the door of an armored car opened, and Hechi Takaji got out of the car door with a saber in hand. A stray bullet shot from the front, which collided with the armor of the car and created a small group of sparks. Hechi Takaji's  The orderly was extremely nervous, but the old devil raised the telescope in his hand as if nothing had happened.

    At this time, the Japanese army used a grenade to launch two illumination bombs into the sky. With the strong light of the illumination bombs, General He Zhiying had a panoramic view of the scene within a kilometer radius. When he saw groups of national army soldiers standing upright  Charging forward with a bayonet, He Zhiying couldn't help but reveal a smug smile on his face, and sure enough, they gathered around for reinforcements again.

    "Order!" Hechi Takaji put down his telescope and began to issue combat orders, "The 2nd tank squadron cooperated with the 3rd infantry squadron to deploy to the left, the 3rd tank squadron cooperated with the 4th infantry squadron to deploy to the right wing, the 1st tank squadron cooperated with the 4th infantry squadron to deploy to the right  , the artillery squadron, and the 2nd Infantry Squadron were deployed on the spot, and the 1st Infantry Squadron was on standby."

    "Hai!" The eight communication soldiers suddenly lowered their heads and immediately went to convey the order separately.

    In less than a moment, groups of Japanese soldiers with live ammunition jumped out of trucks, and were immediately divided into three groups. One group defended on the spot, and the other two groups quickly deployed to both sides of the road, and then at ten  Under the guidance of several Type 95 light tanks, they faced the national army sweeping in from the opposite side tit for tat.

    Since the Japanese army was prepared, the ambush turned into an encounter.

    Fortunately, there had just been a heavy rain, and the light was poor at night. The Japanese tanks were worried about getting stuck in the mud and unable to move, and they were also worried about being approached and blasted by the national army engineers, so they did not dare to attack rashly. They just cooperated with the infantry in a defensive posture.  However, the forward-firing machine guns and 37mm main guns of the Japanese tanks still put great pressure on the 348th Regiment.

    Although the Japanese army at this time was not good at night fighting, the Chinese army was also not good at night fighting.

    There is nothing to say about the veterans of the 348th Regiment. They are all heroes, but the performance of the company and platoon officers of the 348th Regiment is mediocre. Speaking of which, most of these officers are from the Central Committee.They were born in a military school and received the most formal military school education in China at that time. However, in actual combat, these company and platoon officers basically did not know how to adapt to changes and only knew how to rush forward.

    The battalion-level officers of the 348th Regiment performed even worse. Originally, since the Japanese army had been prepared for a long time and the nearby terrain was not conducive to concealment and contact with the enemy, the fighter planes had disappeared. The best option for the 348th Regiment was to leave a small number of troops to contain and delay the attack.  The main force of the Japanese army immediately entered the preset defensive positions, but Zhou Lixing did not and even ordered an attack.

    As a result, just a few minutes later, the six 92 infantry guns of the Japanese artillery squadron were set up to fire at Zhu Yuan. With a sudden burst of firepower, the charge formations of the 1st and 2nd Battalions of the 348th Regiment were blown to pieces.  , Fortunately, it was night at this time. If it were during the day and the Japanese army could still call in naval gun and heavy artillery fire support, the losses would be huge.

    Because the regiment leader Zhou Lixing acted on his own initiative, the 348th Regiment fell into a bitter battle from the beginning.

    ? ##########

    The 348th Regiment was in a tough fight at the front, and the 344th Regiment was even more unsatisfactory in Luodian.

    Xu Jiujiu's kind reminder failed to prompt Cai Renjie to make targeted tactical arrangements. Cai Renjie's carelessness eventually led to disastrous consequences. The 2nd Battalion, which was responsible for the main attack, launched an attack on the stone bridge on the west side of Luodian Town in platoon units.  Charge after charge, waves of veterans came forward to fight and shed blood on the battlefield.

    However, the Japanese army firmly held the bridgehead with only one heavy machine gun.

    After more than an hour of fierce fighting, the Chinese army left more than 400 corpses on the west side of the stone bridge. The entire 2nd Battalion was almost completely destroyed. The battalion commander Tong Yapu was also injured. However, the Japanese army only lost two people, killed by stray bullets.  In addition, two gun barrels were scrapped. The Japanese bridgehead remained intact, and the Japanese troops in Luodian Town were unscathed.

    Cai Renjie, the leader of the 344th Regiment, became anxious and ordered Ying Yang, the commander of the 3rd Battalion, to organize a suicide squad to swim across the Dijing River and outflank them from behind. Only then did they defeat the Japanese troops on the east side of the stone bridge and break through the outer defense line of Luodian.  , Cai Renjie personally led the security company into the town and started a brutal street battle with the Japanese army.

    ? ##########

    Shi Xianggong Temple, 58th Division Headquarters.

    Feng Shengfa's eyes were bloodshot after not sleeping for several nights, but he was still full of energy. He and Xu Shijiu were pointing at the map and discussing how to deploy defenses after retaking Luodian, but deputy division commander Zhang Jingming had already  He was like an ant on a hot pot, pacing back and forth with his hands behind his back.

    The two brigade commanders He Lingxiao and Wu Jiguang were standing next to them, staring at each other with big eyes.

    The 348th Regiment was in a tough battle. As expected, Xu Shijiu reminded everyone from the beginning that the Japanese army had already suffered a big loss in Wudoujing and would definitely be prepared this time. Therefore, the task Zhang Jingming gave to Zhang Lixing was:  Once the ambush fails, they will immediately switch to defense on the spot to buy time for the 344th Regiment to encircle and destroy the Japanese troops in Luodian.

    However, it was somewhat unexpected that the 344th Regiment also fell into a bitter battle in Luodian. At least Zhang Jingming, He Lingxiao, and Wu Jiguang, the two brigade commanders, did not expect that the 344th Regiment would besiege a squadron of less than 200 people in Little Japan with a regiment of troops. They originally thought that  It was easy to win, but I didn¡¯t expect that I couldn¡¯t defeat it now.

    "What does this Cai Renjie do for food?"

    He Lingxiao took out his pocket watch and looked at the time. He saw that the hour hand was already pointing to 4:30 in the morning. He finally lost his temper and sounded a little angry, because at first Feng Shengfa planned to use the 19th Brigade to cooperate with the guard camp.  As for the main attack, He Lingxiao strongly recommended that the 344th Regiment should be the main attack on the grounds that victory should be guaranteed in the first battle.

    Now that the 344th regiment's attack is not going smoothly, He Lingxiao's face certainly doesn't look good.

    Of course, He Lingxiao did not think that he could perform better by changing to the 19th Brigade and the Guard Battalion.

    Feng Shengfa was extremely angry at the poor performance of the 344th Regiment. He held it back and comforted He Lingxiao, saying: "The Japanese army is defending the stone bridge, and the level artillery battery is short of men. It makes sense that the 344th Regiment's attack is not smooth."  But I guess little Japan can¡¯t hold on any longer, so there¡¯s no need to worry if you grow up.¡±

    He Lingxiao said: "Although the level artillery battery was detained by the army headquarters, this is not a reason. Does it mean that we can't fight without the level artillery? Incompetence is incompetence. This Cai Renjie, the more he fights, the less he knows how to fight. When the fight is over  I have to beat him hard in this battle!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Cai Renjie, the commander of the 344th Regiment, rushed in out of breath. He was wearing a helmet on his head and there were traces of gunpowder smoke on his face. He had obviously just come off the line of fire. When he entered the war room, Cai Renjie stood at attention.  , reported to Feng Shengfa and Zhang Jingming: "The master's seat and assistant master's seat have been taken down in Luodian!"

    "You still have the nerve to say that?!" Zhang Jingming kicked Cai Renjie in the crotch and cursed, "A regiment beat an infantry squadron in Little Japan, and the fight lasted for half the night, and you still lie like me, lie, lie,  ?¡±

    Cai Renjie¡¯s face fellThere, he had to admit that the battle tonight was not a good one.

 Volume 1: Battle of Songhu Chapter 77: Growing in Blood and Fire

    When Cai Renjie finished roughly describing the battle to capture Luodian, Feng Shengfa and Zhang Jingming's faces darkened instantly, and He Lingxiao's lungs almost exploded. A main force group besieged an infantry squadron in Little Japan, causing more than 600 casualties.  Man, in the end, more than a hundred Japanese troops were allowed to break through. What kind of battle was this?

    "Where is Tong Yafu?" He Lingxiao roared, "Where is he?"

    "If Tong Yafu was in front of him, He Lingxiao might really be unable to control himself and shoot him. If the Japanese army held the bridgehead, you wouldn't send a small team to outflank it, and you would have to charge from the front platoon by platoon?  Even if a battalion fought hard, it still couldn't turn this corner in the end. What's the point of being so stupid?

    Cai Renjie murmured: "Captain Tong was injured and is not awake yet."

    "Huh, he was injured at the right time." He Lingxiao was still angry, but Feng Shengfa waved his hand to stop him and said, "Now is not the time to hold people accountable. The 344th Regiment did not fight well in the Luodian battle, but it can't be fought."  It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s good, the important thing is to carefully sum up the experience, learn from it, and then innovate the tactics.¡±

    Having said this, Feng Shengfa subconsciously looked back at Xu Shijiu.

    As early as when the Eighty-eighth Division attacked Hongkou, Feng Shengfa had already discovered that although the grassroots officers of the Central Army were brave enough, they were seriously lacking in flexibility. In actual combat, they usually only knew how to rush and beat blindly, even if they hit their heads and were bleeding.  If you don't look back, the results will often be limited, but your own casualties will be huge.

    Of course, the performance of the middle and senior officers of the Central Army was even worse.

    No wonder some Western military attach¨¦s joked that the Chinese army has first-rate soldiers, but only second-rate officers, third-rate generals and an inferior supreme commander.

    Strictly speaking, the officers of the Central Army cannot be blamed for this, because their previous opponents were either the Beiyang Army or the miscellaneous armies of local warlords. Their combat effectiveness was limited, and their will to fight was even weaker. Under normal circumstances, the Central Army only needed to charge forward fiercely.  The battle is basically settled by fighting, and over time, this custom has been developed.

    Now the opponent has been replaced by the determined and well-equipped Japanese army, but the Central Army's style cannot be changed at once.

    During the Battle of Songhu, the Central Army, from corps to corps, and from division commanders to company and platoon commanders, still used the same tactics used to fight the Beiyang Army or local warlords. For example, Huang Wei, a nerdy division commander, actually acted as a death squad leader and led the charge.  , and another example is Hu Zongnan, commander of the First Army. His army of tens of thousands of people was almost exhausted, and he was still fighting back in broad daylight.

    Not to mention Bai Chongxi, a famous Guangxi general with the reputation of "Little Zhuge", actually let the 30,000 veterans of the Seventh Army, the ace of the Guangxi Army and known as the Steel Army, line up and charge in groups shouting slogans, but it only took one day.  The Japanese army was defeated. Almost all the tens of thousands of veterans who dared to die were killed in the battle, including six brigade commanders alone!

    It cannot be said that this aggressive style is not good, but they met the wrong opponent at the wrong time and in the wrong place, and suffered a big loss as a result.

    It was not until the end of the Songhu Battle that the Central Army became fully familiar with the Japanese army's style and tactics, and grassroots officers gradually began to change their style. Most senior generals also developed their tactical command capabilities in the brutal battle. Unfortunately, at that time, the Central Army  There are not many veterans left in the army for them to squander.

    During the Battle of Songhu, a dozen German weapon divisions were able to compete with the five permanent Japanese divisions in open terrain. However, when the Battle of Xuzhou and Wuhan were fought, dozens of National Army divisions besieged a Japanese second-class division.  All extremely strenuous.

    Feng Shengfa is one of the few clear-headed generals. He has seen that there are big problems with the Central Army's style.

    On the contrary, the independent 19th Brigade, which came from the old 19th Route Army, has flexible tactics and remarkable performance in actual combat. If the 19th Brigade is responsible for the main attack on Luodian, supplemented by one or two main battalions, the result will definitely not be like that.  It was so tragic now that it was absolutely impossible for the Japanese army to break out of Luodian.

    As soon as Feng Shengfa finished speaking, Zhang Jingming echoed: "Master is right, it should be summed up well."

    The two brigade commanders He Lingxiao and Wu Jiguang also responded repeatedly. This can be regarded as a loss in Sangyu and a gain in the east. It is regrettable that the 344th Regiment failed to fight well in Luodian and suffered heavy casualties, but this battle also dealt a blow to Zhang Jingming and others.  The arrogance of people indirectly helped Feng Shengfa integrate the morale of the army, which was also an unexpected gain.

    Not long after, news came back from the 348th Regiment that the Japanese reinforcements had withdrawn. This was also expected. The remnants of the Japanese troops stationed in Luodian had broken through, so there was no need for the reinforcements to continue to attack. The Japanese had absolute control during the day.  With artillery superiority and sea and air superiority, we will not be stupid enough to fight the Chinese army at night.

    Feng Shengfa immediately ordered the 344th Regiment and the 348th Regiment to build fortifications on the spot and move to defense, and specifically reminded Cai Renjie and Zhou Lixing that the depth of the fortifications must be increased!

    ? ##########Almost at the same time, He Zhiyinger also held a tactical review meeting at the wing headquarters.

    In the past three days, the 44th Infantry Regiment suffered consecutive defeats in Wudoujing, Gujiazhai, and Luodian Towns, with nearly 2,000 casualties. Although the commander of the dispatched force, Matsui Iwane, also gave a verbal commendation, and the division commander Yamamuro Munetake also gave  The 44th Infantry Regiment had replenished its troops, but Kazuchi Takaji knew that he should seriously review and sum up his experience.

    It is said that the Japanese are dull and brainless, and that the Japanese military tactics are rigid. In fact, this is completely wrong. The Japanese are actually very good at learning, and Japanese military officers are also very good at summing up experience and then innovating tactics.

    Deputy Captain Kinoshita Hideyoshi first put forward his own opinions and said: "At Wudoujing and the Western Front Bridge, the Imperial Army was ambushed by the Chinese Army twice in a row. This shows that the Chinese Army is already very familiar with the fishing tactics of the Captain, so continue  It is extremely dangerous to place a small number of troops at the front to lure the Chinese Army into taking the initiative. "

    Wachi Takaji also deeply agrees with this. Although the Yoshino Squadron of Surakuten was able to break through by chance this time, it was mainly because of improper tactics of the Chinese army. If there is another time, the Japanese army may not be able to escape intact, and fishing will not be possible by then.  , but may be eaten by the Chinese army.

    Losing an infantry squadron is nothing, but if you lose an infantry squadron every night, you can lose an infantry group in four days, you can lose an infantry regiment in twelve days, you can lose a division in one and a half months, and it only takes three months.  , the 3rd Division and the 11th Division that landed in Shanghai ceased to exist.

    This is something the Empire of Japan absolutely cannot bear.

    Momo and Zhiyingji nodded and said: "Kinoshita-san is right. The Chinese army on the opposite side is becoming more cunning and difficult to deal with. Fishing tactics are no longer effective. Placing a small number of troops at the front is tantamount to sending a sheep into the tiger's mouth.  Starting today, the regiment¡¯s tactics should be innovated and the forward garrison strength should be appropriately strengthened.¡±

    Kinoshita Hideyoshi added: "Captain, in the past three days, one sign of the China Army has become more and more obvious, that is, they have strengthened their night attacks. If I am not wrong, there will be more attacks by the China Army in the future.  Choosing it at night and retreating to defend during the day, does the imperial army need to launch a targeted night battle? "

    "No, this is not necessary." Wachi Takaji had a different view on this, saying, "The Imperial Army has absolutely superior artillery and naval aviation, and the advantages of artillery and naval aviation can only be brought into full play during the day.  Therefore, a tit-for-tat night battle with the China Army can be said to exploit weaknesses and avoid strengths, which is not what military strategists do. "

    Although Kinoshita Hideyoshi did not agree, he did not continue to refute.

    Soon, the sky in the east showed the white color of fish belly.

    Then there were the naval artillery group of the 3rd Fleet of the Japanese Navy, the 11th Mountain Artillery Regiment of the 11th Division, the 10th Heavy Artillery Regiment directly under the Shanghai Dispatch Army, the 4th Independent Heavy Mortar Battalion, plus the Kisarazu Aviation of the Japanese Navy.  The Luodian Air Force and the Luwu Air Force launched an overwhelming bombing campaign against Luodian.

    Fortunately, Zhou Lixing and Cai Renjie did not take it lightly this time, but followed Feng Shengfa's order to increase the depth of their positions. The depth of the positions deployed by the 348th Regiment and the 344th Regiment actually exceeded a radius of two kilometers, even if it was  As the town area that supports the entire defense, the 344th Regiment only has one platoon.

    The main force of the 58th Division was placed on a defense line with a width of more than five kilometers by Feng Shengfa. Its left wing was adjacent to the right wing of Li Shusen's 67th Division, and its right wing was seamlessly connected with Wang Yaowu's 51st Division, serving as the two reserves of the entire division.  The supplementary regiment even built defenses to the east of Jiading City. Luo Zhuoying, commander of the 18th Army, even made a special call to ask Feng Shengfa if he planned to abandon the defense line of Shi Xianggong Temple?  Feng Shengfa inevitably had to explain on the phone.

    The benefit of expanding the depth of defense is obvious, that is, the Japanese artillery fire is greatly diluted.

    The power of Little Japan's large-caliber naval gun is so powerful that one shot can create a large crater with a diameter of tens of meters. As long as it is within the scope of the big crater, no matter whether it is human or animal, it will definitely be life or death; Little Japan's heavy aerial bomb  The lethality is even more terrifying. If a 250kg or even 500kg aerial bomb hits it, it will explode into a large area!

    However, Japan's large-caliber naval guns and heavy aerial bombs are very lethal, but they are limited in quantity. For example, the 8-inch main gun of the Izumo heavy cruiser only has 100 rounds of ammunition, such as a 500-kilogram aerial bomb.  , each aircraft can basically only carry one bomb. How many heavy cruisers does Japan have, and how many bombers can it dispatch?

    In the final analysis, little Japan is just a poor country with extremely scarce resources. Ninety-nine percent of strategic resources such as steel and rubber must be imported from overseas and cannot afford to be squandered. Therefore, every time the artillery shells thrown at the heads of the national army can survive,  There are 10,000 to 20,000 rounds, including only two to three thousand rounds of large-caliber artillery shells and heavy aerial bombs.

    " Twenty thousand artillery shells were spread out over a radius of several kilometers, and the intensity was not that terrible. At least it was the same as the U.S. military often fired in the Korean War later.Throwing hundreds of thousands of artillery shells on a hill of about 100 meters in diameter is incomparable. With such intensity, the volunteers persisted, and the national army could naturally persist at this time.

    We are all Chinese, descendants of the Yellow Emperor and the Yan Dynasty. Although the times are different, we are the same able to endure hardships and stand hard work. When it comes to not being afraid of death, the national army at this time may not perform worse than the volunteer army more than ten years later.

    The Japanese army's large-scale bombing lasted for two hours. The entire 58th Division's position and the neighboring 51st Division's position in Gujiazhai were blown up. The fortifications repaired last night were basically plowed through, and the smoke  After dispersing, the position was full of burning fire heads, scattered gun parts, and the severed limbs of fallen soldiers.

    In his ears, he could hear the moans and groans of the injured soldiers, which was extremely miserable.

    However, the soldiers of the National Army who narrowly escaped death were not intimidated by the Japanese artillery fire. When groups of Japanese soldiers appeared at the front of the position under the guidance of tanks, the veterans of the National Army sat up from the trenches and faced the Japanese soldiers.  They raised their guns and fired. When the Japanese troops were close, they decisively fixed their bayonets and countercharged. There were also veterans holding bundles of grenades to blow up the tanks. If one died in the front, they would immediately hit them from behind, and then die again, and then hit them again.  , go on and on, endlessly

    After a whole day of fierce fighting, the 58th Division and the 51st Division lost more than 2,000 people, and even more were injured. It can be said that the blood flowed like a river. However, the bloody nature of the 74th Army was gained bit by bit in this way. After the Songhu Battle,  After Nanjing, attack Lanfeng, and after defeating Lanfeng, attack De'an. In this way, the 74th Army has gradually transformed from a motley crew of the Central Army to the number one main force, the undefeated Tiger Ben!

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 78 Infantry and Artillery Coordination

    Shi Xianggong Temple, 58th Division Headquarters.

    It was already past ten o'clock in the night, but dim lights were still flickering in the hut that was temporarily used as a war room. Commander Feng Shengfa of the 58th Division, Deputy Commander Zhang Jingming, Commander He Lingxiao of the 172nd Brigade, Commander Wu Jiguang of the 174th Brigade, and the Fourth  The leaders of each main group were all present, and each one of them had already stood in front of the big map.

    The Japanese army¡¯s equipment and training advantages are no joke. In a fierce attack during the day, the 58th Division lost more than a thousand people and injured more officers and soldiers. The positions of the 348th Regiment and the 344th Regiment on the east bank of the Dijing River were completely eaten up by the Japanese army.  Luodian was also lost again. If it hadn't been dark, even the defense line of Shi Xianggong Temple might have been broken through by the Japanese army.

    As soon as it got dark, the Japanese troops retreated to Luodian.

    When it gets dark, it¡¯s the national army¡¯s turn to attack.

    The 19th Brigade once again sent two reconnaissance teams to conduct night reconnaissance on the Japanese positions east of the Dijing River. Just now, these two reconnaissance teams brought back new maps with detailed markings on Luodian and  The deployment of Japanese troops outside Luodian, as well as the approximate firepower configuration.

    Little Japan is already on guard, which makes reconnaissance more difficult.

    Judging from the map, the Japanese army has obviously strengthened Luodian's defense strength. Not only has its strength been strengthened from one infantry squadron to two infantry squadrons, it has even been equipped with an artillery squad with two infantry cannons. The Japanese army stationed at Shiqiao has also been equipped with an artillery squadron.  The squad became an infantry squad. In addition to a Type 92 heavy machine gun, there were also three crooked light machine guns.

    The four main regiment commanders all had serious expressions, and no one took the initiative to ask for help. Yesterday morning, the 344th regiment used a fully formed regiment to besiege an infantry squadron in the urban area of ????Luodian Town. The result was like that. This time, the Japanese troops in Luodian were strengthened.  Two infantry squadrons are also equipped with an artillery squad, making this battle even more difficult to fight.

    Feng Shengfa's sharp eyes swept across the faces of the four main regiment commanders and two brigade commanders, and said in a deep voice: "You have all seen how fierce the Japanese army's offensive was during the day. If our 58th Division cannot retake the position at night,  Expand the depth, and when dawn tomorrow, the Japanese army will definitely break through the defense line of Shi Xianggong Temple.

    I don¡¯t need to say more about how serious the consequences will be if the defense line of Shi Xianggong Temple is breached by the Japanese army, right?  Therefore, Luodian must be recaptured. There is not much to say about this. I just ask, who is willing to take the lead?  "

    The four main group leaders all lowered their heads, not daring to look Feng Shengfa in the eyes.

    Zhang Jingming also looked embarrassed and was even ready to persuade Feng Shengfa to give up the night attack.

    Feng Shengfa sneered in his heart, and his eyes finally fell on Xu Jiujiu outside the crowd, and said: "Ajiu, you always have a lot of clever ideas in fighting. If I add all the more than 500 soldiers from the 2nd Regiment to your 19th  Brigade, if you let the security battalion cooperate with you in the battle, are you confident in taking Luodian? "

    As mentioned before, the 58th Division is a B division of two brigades and six regiments. In addition to the four main regiments, there are also two supplementary regiments. The only difference between the supplementary regiments and the main regiments is that they do not have a formal organization. To put it bluntly, they only have soldiers and no officers.  In addition, no matter the training, equipment, or even the military salary they receive, they are the same as those of the main force.

    This was actually Chairman Chiang¡¯s little trick to fool local warlords.

    After fierce fighting in the early morning and during the day yesterday, the four main regiments suffered a lot of casualties, and the 344th Regiment suffered more than half of the casualties. Most of the soldiers from the 2nd Regiment have been replenished into the main regiment, and now there are still more than 500 people left.

    From the very beginning, Feng Shengfa had planned to regard Xu Jiujiu as the regiment commander. It was certainly unrealistic to replace any of the four main regiment leaders with Xu Jiujiu. Even expanding the 19th Brigade into an independent regiment would be unrealistic.  There was fierce opposition from Shangfeng, but it was possible to supplement the 19th Brigade into a strengthened brigade.

    Xu Jiujiu stood upright and responded without thinking: "I have confidence, and there is no need for a guard battalion to cooperate with the operation."

    Xu Jiujiu knows very well what the mid-level and senior officers of the 58th Division think about Feng Shengfa and Xu Jiujiu. If the guard battalion is really to be involved in the attack, who will listen to whom?  Instead of having a dispute and holding each other back, it would be better to leave the guard camp alone and go it alone.

    Zhang Jingming, He Lingxiao and Wu Jiguang all looked sideways, and the four main regiment commanders even looked at each other. A temporary reinforcement team wanted to defeat the two Japanese squadrons that were defending in danger?  What a joke!

    "You don't need the cooperation of the security battalion?" Feng Shengfa couldn't help but frowned when he heard this. He also felt that Xu Jiujiu was a little exaggerated, but he knew better that Xu Jiujiu was not an arrogant person who talked freely. He must have him when he said that.  He immediately asked, "So, how do you plan to fight this battle?"

    Zhang Jingming said to the two brigade commanders and the four main regiment commanders without hesitation: "Put up your ears and listen. How do people fight?"

    Xu Shijiu sneered in his heart, today?Let you see what infantry and artillery coordination is?

    At that moment, Xu Jiujiu raised his head, looked straight at Feng Shengfa, and said: "Master, there is another requirement for this humble position. The division's artillery battalion must directly obey my command."

    Feng Shengfa said: "This is the only request?"

    Xu Jiujiu said: "If there is artillery coordination, the 19th Brigade will definitely retake Luodian before dawn!"

    "You plan to attack by force?" Feng Shengfa was stunned when he heard this. He did not expect that Xu Shijiu also planned to attack by force.

    Zhang Jingming, He Lingxiao and Wu Jiguang are all cold and disdainful. After all the talk, can't they just attack by force in the end?  The four main regiment commanders were also hesitant. How could artillery be so effective?

    "Yes, a strong attack!" Xu Shijiu nodded heavily.

    Feng Shengfa patted Xu Shijiu on the shoulder and said, "Then it's up to you."

    ¡°I will never live up to my master¡¯s expectations in my humble position!¡± Xu Shijiu stood at attention and saluted.

    Watching Xu Jiujiu leave confidently, the expressions of the four main regiment leaders were a little uncertain. Is Luodian really that easy to fight?  The 344th Regiment could barely defeat one Japanese squadron. How could the 19th Brigade defeat two Japanese squadrons?  The two brigade commanders and deputy division commander Zhang Jingming kept sneering in their hearts, waiting to see Xu Shijiu and Feng Shengfa's joke.

    ? ##########

    Half an hour later, the 19th Brigade was stationed.

    More than 500 additional soldiers were already in place, forming a dense formation in a small open space. Xu Shijiu was standing on a field ridge that was half a man high, giving training to the additional soldiers.

    As Colonel Stilwell, then the military attache in China, said, the Chinese soldiers were indeed the best soldiers in the world at that time. They could endure hardships and only needed two meals of porridge a day.  The officers would never take a step back without running away. They were not afraid of death and dared to charge to the death against the Japanese tanks and artillery!

    Xu Jiujiu ended the training with a few simple words and ordered the meal to be served. These supplementary troops were nominally supplementary troops, but in fact they were well-trained and experienced veterans. Xu Jiujiu assigned the company commanders.  The company commander will assign the platoon leader, the platoon leader will assign the squad leader, and the squad leader will assign the soldiers of the squad, and everything will be in order.

    Ten minutes later, the extra meal was over. When the 19th Independent Brigade assembled again, the units at the company, platoon, and squad levels were already in strict formation according to the assigned units. In addition, two mortar companies sent by the artillery battalion also arrived.  Each company has three platoons, each platoon has two 82mm caliber mortars, and each mortar has twenty rounds of ammunition!

    Xu Shijiu could tell at a glance that the two artillery company commanders leading the team were very experienced veterans. Their eyes were sharp and cold, giving people the impression of wolves, cunning, cold and disciplined.

    Seeing these veterans, Xu Shijiu was completely relieved. They were worthy of being Cai Zhonghu¡¯s disciples!

    The reason why Xu Jiujiu dared to boast in front of Feng Shengfa was because of the artillery!

    The terrain in the suburbs of Shanghai is flat and the groundwater level is high. It is impossible to dig trenches too deep. Naturally, it is impossible to build strong anti-gun fortifications. Not to mention that the fortifications built by the Chinese army with so much hard work cannot stop Japanese naval guns, heavy artillery and heavy bombs.  Even the Japanese 50mm caliber grenade can't stop the bombing of aerial bombs.

    But conversely, the Japanese infantry fortifications were also unable to withstand the Chinese army's artillery fire.

    If this were not the case, how could Xu Shijiu dare to attack Luodian with a newly strengthened brigade?  But Xu Jiujiu didn't expect that Cai Zhonghu's disciples and grandsons were more capable of fighting than he imagined!

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 79: Taking the lead in the attack

    In the dark night, Xu Jiujiu gestured to Ergua. Ergua understood and quickly took out a flashlight from his bag. He first covered it with his hand, and then a little light leaked out from between his fingers. Xu Jiujiu took it out.  Looking at this light, the pocket watch saw that the hour hand pointed to 0:50 in the morning, and the scheduled attack time would be ten minutes later.

    The next moment, accompanied by a dull sound, traces of light bloomed from a distance, and then passed through the sky above the head with a sharp roar, and then gathered towards the front, and soon there were dazzling clouds of light rising in front of them.  The fire, the fire was blooming, and the huge explosion had shattered the originally silent night.

    Ten minutes before the launch of the attack, the artillery battalion began artillery preparations. Ten 75mm-caliber Bofus Mountain guns dumped rows of shells on the heads of the Luodian Japanese troops. Through the strong light generated by the explosion, the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade  It can be clearly seen that the Japanese position opposite has been blown into a sea of ??flames.

    From time to time, scorched earth exploded like fireworks across the sky, broken beams shot across the sky, and even the broken bodies of Japanese soldiers rolled in the sky. Japanese soldiers could be faintly seen running around, facing the flying steel shrapnel.  Faced with the threat of death, Japanese soldiers are also afraid and are no more brave than Chinese soldiers.

    Soon, brighter and more dazzling tracers roared from the other end of the night sky. The sharp roar could even pierce people's eardrums. Many soldiers of the 19th Brigade covered their ears.  As these tracers fell, there was a huge explosion that shook the earth and the mountains, as if it was the end of the world.

    This is a retaliatory bombardment by the Japanese large-caliber naval gun.

    Fortunately, the night covered the sight of the Japanese weather observation troops, preventing them from providing accurate shooting elements to the naval gun group. Otherwise, the Japanese naval guns could easily kill the 58th Division's artillery battalion with just one round of shelling. During the day yesterday,  The artillery battalion of the 51st Division engaged in an artillery battle with the Japanese army in broad daylight. As a result, it quickly attracted a salvo of fire from the naval gun group and was destroyed on the spot.

    Ten minutes later, the artillery battalion stopped shelling after firing two hundred rounds.

    Of course, the artillery preparations of the national army cannot be compared with the Japanese army, just like the Japanese army cannot be compared with the US military, because China's industrial base was almost zero at that time, and the annual output of the most important war material, steel, was only a mere 1,000 tons!  Even if one thousand tons of steel is used for nothing but making artillery shells, how many cannon shells can be made?

    As soon as the sound of artillery stopped, Gao Shenxing led the commando team out of the attack position with bayonets in their mouths. The national army likes to scream when charging. It is emboldening and it can also scare the enemy. But this is at night, so shouting loudly  The call would expose the target, so Xu Jiujiu issued an order to have twenty commandos hold bayonets in their mouths.

    The use of commandos in the attack can minimize casualties.

    These twenty commandos are all veterans of the 19th Brigade. Xu Jiujiu certainly trusts the veterans who are used to doing assaults. Although the more than 500 soldiers newly added to the 19th Brigade are also veterans, they are not familiar with the 19th Brigade after all.  The style of the Ninth Brigade, let alone Xu Shijiu's command habits, could lead to major mistakes at critical moments.

    After the shelling ended, no screams were heard from the Chinese troops, nor were large groups of Chinese troops charging with bayonets in hand. The entire position returned to deathly silence. The Japanese troops on the opposite side were obviously not used to it, but they were still aware of the danger.  Two illumination bombs were fired into the sky in succession.

    The strong light of the illumination bomb instantly illuminated a two-kilometer radius as bright as day.

    Gao Shenxing and the twenty commandos with bayonets in their mouths were no longer able to hide. The Japanese troops on the other side of the stone bridge opened fire fiercely. One Type 92 heavy machine gun and three crooked-handle light machine guns intertwined into a tight fire net.  The hot bullets were poured over like water, pinning Gao Shenxing and twenty commandos in the shell crater, unable to raise their heads.

    However, the Japanese machine gun fire did not last long.

    Soon, the mortar company that cooperated with the main force of the 19th Brigade to attack Luodian came up. There were two mortar companies that cooperated with the 19th Brigade. One was here, and the other followed the single-handed army to the Western Front Bridge to fight.  Stopped.

    Within a moment, six mortars were lined up in a row. Then, with the bright light of the flares, they quickly locked on the shooting Zhuyuan with just one test shot. Then two rounds of shelling destroyed the bridgehead in the west of Luodian Town.  The four light and heavy machine guns of the Japanese army were all out of action, and a small group of Japanese soldiers were also blown to pieces.

    Gao Shenxing jumped up from the crater, waved his hand again, and twenty commandos rushed onto the stone bridge with bayonets in their hands and flower traps. Before the Japanese soldiers could get up from the ground, dazzling tongues of flames appeared.  Having already annihilated them, the commandos rushed over like the wind, and then the large troops surged up like a tide.

    ? ##########

    Hechi Takaji was awakened from his sleep by a huge explosion. When he got up and walked into the war room, he saw the communications staff guarding the telephone switchboard, shouting "Mashi" and "Mashi" into the microphone.

    ?Seeing He Zhiying Er, the communications staff quickly stood at attention and bowed in salute.

    He Zhiyinger waved his hands, frowned and asked, "Is Luodian under attack?"

    The communications staff officer said: "The deputy commander just called and said that Luodian was shelled by the Chinese Army. However, the call was quickly interrupted. I suspect that the phone line was cut off by the China Army." After a pause, the communications staff officer  Then he asked, "Captain, do you want to immediately send communications troops to repair the damaged telephone lines?"

    "No need, Luodian is probably under attack. Have these Chinese people really turned into night owls?" He Zhiyinger waved his hand and said, "Order, Yoshino Squadron immediately rushes to Luodian's aid."

    The 44th Infantry Regiment has limited strength. Even if it is fully replenished, it only has more than 3,300 troops. After strengthening the forward troops, the strength of the remaining regiment headquarters will only be half of the infantry brigade, so Wachi Takaji can only send one  The squadron rushed to Luodian to aid Luodian, but Wachi Takaji was not too worried about this. Luodian had two infantry squadrons. Before midnight, a tank squadron was sent, and Kinoshita Hideyoshi was in command. The Chinese army did not want to ask for help.  Half the price is cheaper.

    ? ##########

    "Boom, boom!" Six artillery shells fell into the Japanese bunker and exploded one after another as if they had eyes. A machine gun nest of the Japanese army in front instantly disintegrated, and several steel plates rolled and flew into the air.  The three Japanese soldiers hiding in the machine gun nest were also torn into several pieces by the air wave generated by the explosion, and nearby Japanese soldiers also fell to pieces.

    Before the smoke cleared, Ergua rushed into the Japanese position with a flower machine in hand.

    A Japanese sergeant who was knocked to the ground by the air wave recovered from the brief shock and saw that several Chinese soldiers carrying submachine guns had rushed into the position. He instinctively took off a grenade and bit it with his teeth.  He took off the safety ring and was about to blow the fuse on his helmet when a big hand fell from the sky and held his wrist.

    Ergua had sharp eyes and quick hands. He grabbed the wrist of the Japanese soldier before he touched the grenade. Then he turned the flower trap with one hand and aimed a short shot at the Japanese soldier's face. Suddenly, the soldier's face burst into flames.  There were two blood flowers on his head, and the white head, red blood and bone fragments were smeared all over the back of his head, making it bloody.

    Gao Shenxing passed by with a bayonet in his mouth and couldn't help but look sideways.

    At this moment, a strange sound suddenly came from the darkness ahead, like a stone grinder running over the ground. The sound sounded familiar, as if I had heard it somewhere but I couldn't remember it.

    While Er Gua and Gao Shenxing were listening attentively, the Japanese army in the town fired two more illumination bombs. With the strong light of the illumination bombs, they and a dozen veterans were extremely surprised to find that there was something unknown in the cotton field ahead.  Two large black lumps of iron had appeared, and they were slowly crushing forward. They turned out to be Little Japan's tanks!

    "Iron Bastard!" Ergua yelled and fell forward to the ground.

    Gao Shenxing's reaction was not slow. He lay down on one side in the ditch at his feet. Soon enough, the forward-firing machine gun of the Japanese tank opened fire violently. Ergua and a dozen veterans behind Gao Shenxing hurriedly  Lying down, two veterans were shot, one died directly, and the remaining one was seriously injured and screamed miserably.

    Ergua crawled over and tried to drag the injured veteran into a bomb crater. As a result, the front-firing machine guns of the Japanese tanks immediately chased after him. Two eye-catching streaks of smoke were dragged out on the bare ground. Ergua quickly rolled over and rolled in.  There were still a lot of sand flying into the crater, which splashed onto his face and neck, burning him so hard that he gritted his teeth.

    Gao Shenxing was also a little dumbfounded. In the first half of the night, he and Du Dushou each led a reconnaissance team to explore the perimeter of the Japanese army. He even entered the town alone. Even the Japanese army's headquarters conducted close reconnaissance.  I'm sure no Japanese tanks were found. Why did they suddenly appear again?

    The commando team was pinned down in the open ground and could not move, and the large force behind them had to stop.

    The one-eyed chinchilla bent over and came to Xu Jiujiu, and said anxiously: "Captain, this is definitely not going to work. After daybreak, the Japanese bombers will swarm in, and the large-caliber naval guns of Little Japan will come overwhelmingly.  , when the time comes, not to mention retaking Luodian, all the hundreds of people from our 19th Brigade will have to deal with it here. "

    "Why are you panicking?" Xu Shijiu said calmly, "The sky won't fall!"

    "Uh" The one-eyed dragon choked and was speechless. Xu Jiujiu turned to Shu Tongwen and said, "Go and call Captain Hu over here."

    Shu Tongwen hurried away.

    Soon, the mortar company commander Hu Jie came to Xu Shijiu.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 80: Restoration of Luodian

    Xu Jiujiu didn't say any nonsense and asked directly: "Captain Hu, can I lend you a cannon?"

    "Borrowing a cannon?" Hu Jie was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then he read something from Xu Jiujiu's expression. His face changed drastically and he said, "Captain Xu, you want to carry a mortar on your shoulder and aim straight at it?!"

    "What?" Xu Shijiu said calmly, "You haven't studied before?"

    Hu Jie was speechless, and Xu Shijiu said again: "That shouldn't be the case. Your battalion commander is Mr. Cai's disciple. Is it impossible for the old man not to pass on this unique skill to you?"

    Hu Jie said with a grimace: "Yes, yes, but it's too dangerous."

    Xu Shijiu said calmly: "Aren't all soldiers trying to make a living with their heads in their hands?"

    Hu Jie gritted his teeth, turned around and shouted: "Scorpion, give your cannon to Captain Xu."

    An artilleryman hurried over and handed the mortar on his shoulder to Xu Jiujiu. Hu Jie also took another mortar from another artilleryman. Xu Jiujiu turned to smile at Hu Jie and turned around.  Just leave.

    Watching Xu Jiujiu¡¯s figure disappear into the night, the one-eyed dragon roared: ¡°Brothers, fight hard, don¡¯t save bullets for me, beat him like crazy!¡±

    The 19th Brigade was on full fire in an instant. Chinese formal, Hanyang-made, 38-style, Maxim, Czech, 92-style, and crooked handles were all mixed together. The dazzling tracers intertwined into a picture in an instant.  A tight fire net completely enveloped the two Japanese tanks in front. A flurry of bullets hit Tucker, making a clanging sound and sparks flying everywhere.

    The two Japanese tanks were unscathed. While guiding the infantry to slowly roll forward, they slowly turned their turrets. Their forward-firing machine guns and main guns were aimed at the position of the machine gun company of the 19th Brigade at the same time. Only two huge booms were heard.  With the explosion, two huge balls of fire erupted from the machine gun position, and the two heavy machine guns that fired the most fiercely stopped immediately.

    The little Japanese tank soldiers are so damn well-trained, they can hit them accurately every time!

    Seeing two intact Maxim heavy machine guns being beaten into pieces, One-eyed Dragon's heart was bleeding, but no matter how high the price was, he had to endure it. If he couldn't kill these two Japanese tanks, let alone the possessions of the 19th Brigade.  If you can't save it, the entire 19th Brigade will have to deal with it here and fight against this idiot!

    On the other side of the position, Xu Jiujiu and Hu Jie were already within a hundred meters of the Japanese tank. Seeing that the distance was almost the same, Xu Jiujiu knelt on one knee and took a stance.

    Hu Jie knelt down on one knee and put the gun barrel on his shoulder.

    Aiming the cannon barrel forward at a forty-five-degree angle, Xu Shijiu and Hu Jie shouted in unison: "Cannonball!"

    The two assistant shooters each loaded a shell into the muzzle with smooth movements. The shell quickly slid into the barrel under the action of gravity. The primer collided with the firing pin, triggering the fuse. They took advantage of the time between the triggering of the primer and the explosion of the basic tube.  After a short delay, Xu Shijiu and Hu Jie quickly lowered the angle of the gun barrel and aimed at the two Japanese tanks ahead at a small angle.

    "Boom!" There were two muffled sounds, and two dazzling tracers were suddenly sprayed out from the mouth of the gun barrel. The huge recoil force made Xu Jiujiu and Hu Jie unable to control themselves, and the gun barrel was pushed back from their shoulders.  Shooting backwards, almost at the same time, the Japanese tanks in front exploded at the same time. The flames rising from one of the tanks were ten meters high, and it was probably hit by the fuel tank.

    In the large crater, Ergua was bundling grenades with his leggings, planning to use the bundles of grenades to blow up Japanese tanks. Of course he knew what it meant, but he didn't think much about it. The captain said that as a soldier, you have to fight, fight.  Someone has to die. When someone has to die, it will be whoever is on the stand. You can't hide.

    At this moment, the Japanese tank in front suddenly exploded!

    After being stunned for less than half a second, Ergua immediately reacted and sat up from the crater with the flower trap in hand. He couldn't help but shoot a long point in front of him, hitting the Japanese soldiers who were bending forward in front of him.  Several fell down in the meantime, and the remaining dozens of Japanese soldiers fell into chaos. Some fell down, while others turned around and ran away.

    Gao Shenxing and a dozen veterans also sat up one after another, holding flower traps and firing violently. The Japanese army finally became confused and hurriedly turned around and retreated to the second line of defense.

    ? ##########

    Shi Xianggong Temple, 58th Division Headquarters.

    Feng Shengfa sat back on the chair, leaning his chin on the back of the chair and closing his eyes to rest. There was not much strangeness on his face, but deep down in his heart, Feng Shengfa was actually quite nervous, even though he believed Xu Jiujiu very much.  , and also knew that most of the key veterans of the 19th Brigade were still there, but after all, the 19th Brigade had just been replenished.

    Zhang Jingming, He Lingxiao and Wu Jiguang were much more relaxed. They were waiting to see Feng Shengfa's joke.

    News continued to come back from the front through correspondents. The main force of the 19th Brigade had broken through the stone bridge in the west of the town. It was now storming the Japanese army's outer defense line in Luodian, leading it with one hand.The first unit of the 19th Brigade of China was also on fire with the Japanese reinforcements at the West Front Bridge. The Japanese reinforcements only had one infantry squadron, and the two sides were currently engaged in a fierce battle.

    Another news came back, and Feng Shengfa finally couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. The Japanese army in Luodian actually had tanks!

    "What's going on? What's going on!" Feng Shengfa suddenly stood up from his chair, started pacing back and forth quickly in the room with his hands behind his back, and said to himself, "What's going on?"

    Zhang Jingming shook his head and said, "Master, we are in trouble now."

    He Lingxiao said: "It's not enough to move up the guard battalion now."

    Wu Jiguang said: "Master, it's better to withdraw the 19th Brigade quickly."

    Feng Shengfa ignored the sarcastic remarks from Zhang Jingming and others, took out his pocket watch and looked at the time. The hour hand was already pointing to four in the morning. In two hours at most, it would be daybreak. If the 19th Brigade could not end the battle within two hours  , the trouble is big. Do you want to mobilize the guard battalion?

    ? ##########

    On the Luodian battlefield, Hu Jie's mortar company successively destroyed two Japanese tanks that were unable to move due to mechanical failures and could only be used as fixed turrets. The 19th Brigade finally tore apart the Japanese second line of defense.  Gao Shenxing and Ergua took the lead in breaking into the streets with more than a dozen veterans and started a street fight with the Japanese army.

    After rushing through the corner, a trace of bullets piercing the night sky suddenly appeared in front of him. Gao Shenxing, who was rushing at the front, took a step and retracted into the corner. The bullets fired from the front hit the wall on the other side of the corner with sparks.  Gao Shenxing pressed his hand, and Ergua and a dozen veterans who followed behind quickly took cover.

    Ergua freed up his left hand and gestured to Gao Shenxing, indicating that he was going to take a detour from the side.

    Gao Shenxing understood, and threw two grenades forward. Then, under the cover of gunpowder smoke, he rolled across the street and landed under a broken wall on the opposite side. During the roll, he did not forget to shoot a grenade in front of him.  Bullets and Japanese machine guns immediately chased after him, shooting up the broken wall where Gao Shenxing was hiding and sending smoke and dust flying everywhere.

    However, Ergua had already gone around from the other side and unknowingly reached under the attic where the Japanese troops were hiding. He first threw two grenades in from the window, and then fired a long point at the attic floor from below and exploded.  Gunshots rang out, interspersed with a few screams, and within a moment, sticky liquid seeped down from the floor.

    Ergua rushed up the stairs, but was not in a hurry to knock on the open door. Instead, he punched a long point through the door panel, threw a grenade through the crack in the door, and then kicked it open.  When I rushed in through the door, the room was filled with thick gunpowder smoke, and I could vaguely see several Japanese soldiers lying on the floor, already dead.

    The Japanese army did not conduct targeted night or street fighting training before the full-scale invasion of China. Therefore, the Japanese army did not have an advantage in street fighting at night. Facing the assault team led by Gao Shenxing and Ergua, Little Japan was at an absolute disadvantage.  , a commando team composed of more than a dozen veterans was like a sharp knife, quickly cutting into the hinterland of the Japanese army.

    ? ##########

    An artillery shell fell right on Kinoshita Hideyoshi's command post. The dozen or so wooden beams on top could not bear it. They broke and fell down one after another, killing two communication soldiers and an orderly on the spot. Kinoshita Hideyoshi was killed by the orderly.  Before he died, he pushed and survived, but he was also frightened to death.

    Climbing out of the ruins in disgrace, the sound of gunshots became closer and closer.

    "Retreat, retreat quickly!" Kinoshita Hideyoshi issued the retreat order without hesitation. For the Japanese army, Luodian, a small area, was worthless because there was neither material worth protecting nor available for use.  Even if the strong fortifications were lost, it would not be a pity, not to mention they could be easily recaptured after daybreak.

    ? ##########

    Luodian was finally recaptured, but more than a hundred Japanese troops still broke through northward.

    Looking at the two 92 infantry cannons placed quietly on the ground, Hu Jie's eyes suddenly showed a strange sparkle, and then he rushed forward with a lunge, but when he reached out to touch the barrels, he became confused again.  It was extremely gentle, looking at his posture, it seemed as if he was caressing a beautiful and charming woman, so precious.

    In tonight's battle, Japan's two 92 infantry cannons were basically of no use. Compared with mountain artillery and field artillery, the 92 infantry cannon was considered light, with a total weight of only more than two hundred kilograms, but compared with the forced  Compared with artillery, it is cumbersome, so it is basically impossible to form fire suppression against Hu Jie's mortar company.

    Before the Japanese retreated, they also wanted to blow up the two infantry guns, but they were rescued by the artillery link. An artillery platoon leader was sacrificed to save the two guns. At that time, a Japanese soldier knocked the grenade on the fuse and threw it away.  After entering the ammunition box, seeing that the grenade was about to explode and then cause the ammunition to explode, the platoon leader rushed forward desperately.?.

    In the end, the platoon leader picked up the grenade from the ammunition box, but it exploded in the air before he could throw it too far. In the end, the two 92 infantry guns and six boxes of shells were saved, but the platoon leader was hit by the explosion of the grenade.  The fragments were smashed into a sieve, and he died heroically for his country on the spot. It is said that he was not yet eighteen years old.

    Xu Jiujiu felt regretful and believed that an experienced artilleryman was far more important than a cannon. You must know that the platoon leader could also carry the mortar on his shoulders and use it as a level gun. This was a difficult technical job.  If the fire is not properly controlled, it is possible to have your shoulders shattered or even your head smashed directly by the cannon barrel swinging sideways.

    Hu Jie sighed and told Xu Jiujiu that guns were more valuable than lives. If he hadn't been too far away at the time, he would have taken action before the platoon leader could take action.

    Xu Jiujiu could only shake his head and sigh. The artillerymen had to protect the artillery even at the cost of their own lives. In fact, it was the same as the vanguard holding bundles of grenades to blow up Japanese tanks. In doing so, they gave up the chance of survival to others.  , but left death to himself. Of course, the premise is that killing him alone can save more brothers.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but.

 Volume 1: Battle of Songhu Chapter 81: Overwhelm

    Shi Xianggong Temple, 58th Division Headquarters.

    Feng Shengfa went outside to smoke. As soon as he left, Zhang Jingming, He Lingxiao and Wu Jiguang no longer had any scruples, and their words became more and more unpleasant.

    "It's so arrogant for a newly added brigade to dare to attack Luodian!"

    "Arrogant? You simply don't care about life and death. Do you really think that only his 19th Brigade can fight?"

    "Can you fight? Let's see how he ends up this time. Humph, he boasted a lot in front of the master."

    "Master? I don't know what the military leader is thinking. He has been promoted, so why did he get an outsider"

    "Okay, okay, you two, please pay attention and don't talk about the commander behind his back. The commander is a famous general from the 88th Division. What kind of army is the 88th Division? That's the serious Central Guard Corps.  Second Division, if this were in ancient times, the Eighty-Eighth Division would be the Imperial Guard in front of the emperor, how can we compare?"

    Zhang Jingming told others not to talk about the superior behind his back, but he was full of weird things.

    Feng Shengfa actually didn't go too far. He could hear it clearly even while standing outside the headquarters. He also knew that Zhang Jingming and the others actually told him on purpose. The word faction has never been separated within the national army. The Central Committee  There are many hills within the army, so why not there are many hills within every army and division?

    Although Feng Shengfa has the support of Yu Jishi, it is not easy for him to convince Zhang Jingming, He Lingxiao, Wu Jiguang and the four regiment leaders. Everyone has two shoulders to carry their heads, so why should they bow to you?  Of course, this small problem would definitely not trouble Feng Shengfa, otherwise Yu Jishi would not have promoted him to the position of teacher.

    The only thing Feng Shengfa needs now is a victory, a hearty victory.

    Throwing the cigarette butt on the ground and stamping it out, Feng Shengfa took another deep breath of the fresh air after the rain, and then strode back to the war room. This time, Feng Shengfa did not wait too long. After about ten minutes, a  A correspondent rushed into the war room sweating profusely and gasped: "Master's seat, Luo Luo Luo shop, take it down"

    There was a moment of stasis in the war room, and then He Lingxiao and Wu Jiguang opened their eyes wide.

    Zhang Jingming subconsciously took out his pocket watch. The hour hand barely passed four in the morning. Did the 19th Brigade really capture Luodian?  How can this be?  How can this be?  !  A newly replenished brigade, which can barely be regarded as a strengthened brigade, faced two entire squadrons of the Japanese army, as well as infantry artillery and tanks. How was this battle fought?

    Yesterday morning, a full regiment of the 344th Regiment had a hard time fighting an infantry squadron in Little Japan. Little Japan did not yet have infantry artillery and tanks. As a result, this morning the 19th Brigade only relied on a temporary reinforced battalion and two mortar companies.  Just defeated two entire infantry squadrons of Little Japan with artillery squads and tank squads to assist them?

    The 344th Regiment is the main force of the 58th Division. Is the 19th Brigade more powerful than the main force?

    Feng Shengfa's clenched fists quietly unclenched. Only he knew that his palms were already covered in cold sweat.

    Turning his head, Feng Shengfa's eyes swept across the faces of Zhang Jingming, He Lingxiao and Wu Jiguang. Zhang Jingming looked embarrassed. He Lingxiao and Wu Jiguang simply avoided looking. Feng Shengfa smiled and directly ordered the communications staff beside him: "Consultant Liu, pass my order.  , the 343rd Regiment immediately seized the West Line Bridge, and the 347th Regiment switched to Luodian."

    "Yes!" Staff Officer Liu stood at attention, turned and walked into the telecommunications room.

    This time, Zhang Jingming did not express any objection. He Lingxiao and Wu Jiguang also selectively ignored the fact that Feng Shengfa bypassed them and directly issued combat orders to his subordinate commander. Within the Central Army, it is taboo to issue orders beyond the level, that is,  Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek did not take this matter seriously and often jumped to command divisions or even brigades.

    Feng Shengfa picked up the phone on the table again: "Pick me up to Jiading."

    A moment later, Feng Shengfa's hearty laughter sounded in the war room: "Military seat, I am Feng Shengfa, haha, Luodian has been recaptured again, yes, but our division suffered heavy casualties. The two security groups you promised yesterday  The additional troops must be fulfilled. Yes, military commanders, please rest assured. The Japanese troops are still in position and cannot cross our division's defense line."

    ? ##########

    More than two hours later, it was dawn.

    What is surprising is that today, Japan's naval guns and heavy artillery did not carry out large-scale shelling of the positions of the 58th Division and the 51st Division. Instead, they turned their muzzles to Baoshan County, more than ten kilometers away, and fired tons and tons of  The artillery shells were dumped into Baoshan, a small place, and the Japanese air force also launched indiscriminate bombing of Baoshan County.

    Obviously, after controlling the two landing sites from Liuhe to Shizilin Fort, and from Zhang Huabin to Wusong Fort, Baoshan County in the middle became a thorn in the side of the Japanese army. In order to eliminate the threat from the flanks as soon as possible, the two landing sites were moved  Joined together, the Japanese army launched an attack on Baoshan CountyCrazy attack.

    From this day on, the 3rd Battalion of the 583rd Regiment of the 98th Division stationed in Baoshan became the primary target of the Japanese army.

    While the Japanese army stormed Baoshan County, they did not give up their attacks on Liuhe, Liuhang, Yanghang and Luodian. Luodian, in particular, was attacked like a storm by the 44th Japanese Infantry Regiment.  Obviously, after two consecutive losses, the old devil Wachi Takaji has been completely angered.

    The fierce fighting lasted until noon, when the Hezhi Alliance regained the Western Front Bridge again, and the troops were approaching Luodian.

    When He Zhiyingji rode an armored car up to the forward position, the 11th Mountain Artillery Regiment of the 11th Division was preparing artillery fire on Luodian. However, the artillery fire preparations of this scale were absolutely different from yesterday in terms of intensity and density.  On the contrary, the officers and soldiers of the 347th Regiment guarding the position were even in the mood to chat and laugh.

    Kinoshita Hideyoshi stood behind Wachi Takaji, his face full of shame.

    Hechi Takaji put down the telescope and said with a smile: "Kinoshita-san, are you still angry about the loss this morning?"

    Early this morning, Kinoshita Hideyoshi used two infantry squadrons, an artillery squad and a chariot squad to defend Luodian. In the end, the national army recaptured Luodian and suffered the loss of more than 200 soldiers. It can be said that the defeat was very embarrassing. Kinoshita Hideyoshi  Coming from a wealthy family, he has always been arrogant and arrogant. How could he accept it calmly?

    Kinoshita Hideyoshi said nothing with a dark face, and Chitakaji added: "We had underestimated the China Army before. Even I didn't expect that the China Army's artillery was so powerful, and their infantry and artillery cooperated with each other. The artillery could actually follow  I don¡¯t know how they did it in the infantry. It¡¯s not unfair to lose to such an opponent.¡±

    Regarding the battle this morning, Wachi Takaji has learned the details from Kinoshita Hideyoshi and the defeated soldiers. The national army artillery played a vital role in it, whether it was the bridgehead position west of Luodian Town or the steel plate machine gun nests on the outside,  Or the four Type 95 light tanks of the tank team, all of which were killed by Chinese artillery.

    He Zhiyinger is just a little curious, why is the Chinese army's infantry and artillery coordination so sharp?

    Judging from the firefight early this morning, the Chinese army¡¯s infantry support artillery can even keep up with the commandos. How is this possible?

    Kinoshita Hideyoshi was also confused and said in a deep voice: "Judging from the sound of the shells fired, it should be a small-caliber curved cannon, but the ballistic trajectory of its shells is a typical flat-fired cannon. According to the information provided by Shanghai Tech High-tech Co., Ltd.  There has never been any mention of such artillery. Could it be that it is a new type of artillery recently developed by the Chinese government?¡±

    He Zhiyinger asked: "Do you think the Chinese government can have such scientific research capabilities?"

    Kinoshita Hideyoshi also felt that it was impossible for the Chinese government to have the ability to develop new artillery. He then said: "If it was not developed by the Chinese themselves, could it be a new artillery imported from Germany?"

    He Zhiyinger shook his head and said: "Germany does not have such a new artillery."

    "That's strange." Kinoshita Hideyoshi said, "What on earth is going on?"

    He Zhiyinger waved his hands and said calmly: "Kinoshita-san, instead of just guessing, it's better to send out a few reconnaissance teams to conduct on-the-spot reconnaissance."

    Kinoshita Hideyoshi said: "Send a reconnaissance team?"

    He Zhiyingji nodded slightly and continued: "In the past three days, the Imperial Army has suffered consecutive defeats at night. Although there is a factor that the Imperial Army is not good at night fighting, it is undeniable that the scouts sent by the China Army have played a decisive role.  It plays an important role, doesn¡¯t Kinoshita-san think that the China Army knows the imperial army¡¯s troop deployment and firepower configuration very well?¡±

    Kinoshita Hideyoshi suddenly said: "When the commander of the Keijing Alliance said this, I really remembered that the attack of the Chinese Army this morning was very targeted, and even several hidden side fire points were cleared by them.  The artillery position was quickly captured by the Chinese army, and the two infantry guns had almost no effect."

    "This is the role of the scouts." He Zhiyinger nodded and said, "Long before launching the attack, the China Army's scouts had already penetrated in and figured out the imperial army's troop deployment and firepower configuration."

    Kinoshita Hideyoshi said: "It seems that the commanders of the China Army are not all idiots."

    He Zhiying Er said: "The commander of China on the opposite side is indeed a powerful character, but it is not unusual to use scouts on the battlefield. The imperial army can also use scouts. I have suggested to the division commander that from special  Select elite soldiers and generals from the combat teams and cavalry regiments to carry out counter-reconnaissance against the China Army."

    "Counter reconnaissance? Yossi." Kinoshita Hideyoshi nodded with a grim smile.

    While talking, the artillery preparations of the 11th Mountain Artillery Regiment had been completed. The Japanese team that had been on standby at the attack position pulled out a skirmish line of nearly 100 meters and launched an attack on the national army position opposite. In today's attack, the Japanese infantry first  No more votes were cast by the 44th Wing.?Tanks or armored vehicles cover the infantry attack. Before knowing the details of the national army's "new artillery", He Zhiyingji did not dare to risk his precious tanks again.

    Sparse gunshots rang out from the national army position opposite. On the bombed-out position, more than a dozen Chinese soldiers could be faintly seen coming and going. On the front line, which was nearly a hundred meters wide, there were only a dozen or so Liao Liao.  The Chinese soldiers, Chitakaji and Kinoshita Hideyoshi raised their binoculars at the same time.

    In less than two minutes, the Japanese skirmishers broke into the Chinese army's position. Instead of retreating, the dozen or so Chinese soldiers fiercely rushed out of the trenches and launched a desperate charge towards the Japanese. After a brief hand-to-hand battle, all the dozen or so Chinese soldiers were killed.  Killed in action, but the Japanese also suffered almost the same number of casualties, or even more.

    By this point, the small group of Japanese troops was in disarray and could no longer withstand the next wave of attacks.

    However, on the opposite side, almost at the same time that a dozen Chinese soldiers on the first line of defense were killed, Chinese soldiers appeared again about fifty meters away, still a dozen or so, in foxholes.  Haunted, moving in the traffic trenches, shooting while dodging Japanese infantry covering fire.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 82 Endless hand-to-hand combat

    "Bagagaru, it's this gangster tactic again!" Kinoshita Hideyoshi was furious.

    There were also several black lines on Wachi Takaji's forehead. Since the fishing failure three days ago, the Chinese commander on the opposite side seemed to suddenly have an idea, and his tactics suddenly became smarter. He said that this increased  The routine of defending in depth and forcing the Japanese army to engage in endless hand-to-hand combat made the Japanese army very uncomfortable.

    The Chinese army's defense front is very wide, but the number of troops deployed on each line of defense is very small. The Japanese army can break through the national army's defense line by randomly throwing in an infantry squad or even just one infantry group. However, this is not the end. The Chinese army's defense  The depth was very deep, and they built countless lines of defense in front and back, waiting for the Japanese army to break through one by one.

    One assault, one hand-to-hand combat, and more than a dozen casualties; another assault, another hand-to-hand combat, and another dozen casualties; of course the Chinese army suffered heavy casualties, and the loss of their positions meant that their wounded would not only receive no treatment, but would also die miserably.  Under the bayonet of the Japanese army, the casualties of the Japanese army were also not small!

    The Chinese army relied on this kind of piecemeal tactics to use their lives to consume the Japanese army bit by bit.

    The Chinese army relied on this piecemeal tactics to weaken the Japanese army's firepower advantage as much as possible, but also maximized the national army's advantages of large numbers of troops and strong individual combat effectiveness.

    "If this consumption continues, the national army will definitely not be the first to be unable to hold on!"

    When comparing equipment and firepower, the Chinese army could not catch up with the Japanese army. However, when comparing the number of veterans, the Chinese army was able to lag behind the Japanese army. Even if three Chinese army veterans were exchanged for one Japanese soldier, little Japan would not be able to bear it.  , not to mention that now the Japanese army cannot take advantage at all, and the casualty ratio of the two armies is almost one to one.

    Wachi Takaji also tried to launch two or even four infantry squadrons at once to launch a group charge, but the results were similar. Although several national defense lines were broken through at once, it also triggered large-scale hand-to-hand combats again and again. The Chinese army is not just  Blindly defending, they also kept a reserve team in case of emergencies.

    Therefore, a small-scale attack leads to small-scale hand-to-hand combat, and a large-scale attack leads to large-scale hand-to-hand combat. Hand-to-hand combat, hand-to-hand combat, and hand-to-hand combat. The Chinese army uses this seemingly clumsy but actually almost rogue tactic. In endless hand-to-hand combat,  Little by little, the strength of the Japanese army was consumed, as well as the spirit of the Japanese army.

    Since the landing, the 44th Infantry Regiment has almost been replenished for a whole round!

    Wachi Takaji had a very bad premonition. If this tactic of the national army was promoted, and if the Chinese army on the opposite side all adopted this tactic of "defending at all costs during the day and launching a counterattack at night", then the Japanese offensive would be  It will be unsustainable, and the entire Songhu Battle will also fall into a stalemate.

    ¡°Could it be said that the situation of the 128 Shanghai Anti-Japanese War five years ago will happen again?

    Kinoshita Hideyoshi put down the telescope and said in a deep voice: "Captain, if this continues, the battle will probably fall into a stalemate."

    Wachi Takaji sighed helplessly and whispered: "I really don't know what those idiots at the General Staff Headquarters are doing. If they can innovate tactics as soon as possible, replace the heavy bombs mounted by the aviation force with 25 kilograms or even  With five kilograms of aerial bombs, even if the defense depth of the China Army was doubled, it would still suffer heavy casualties under the intensive bombing by the naval aviation and army aviation. How could the imperial army fall into such a bitter battle? "

    He Zhiyinger reported to the General Staff Headquarters and suggested that the Logistics Department change the level of aerial bombs for the special terrain on the outskirts of Shanghai for some time, but has not received a reply.

    "Those bureaucrats at the headquarters?" Kinoshita Hideyoshi curled his lips and said disdainfully, "They always think with their butts. If they want to agree to tactical innovation, the sun will not rise in the west."

    Wachi Takaji sighed: "Yes, these bureaucrats have always only cared about their own interests. They only know that innovating tactics requires rectifying the arsenal production line. They only know that rectifying the production line requires money, but they don't know how many imperial soldiers this money can buy."  These bureaucrats never care about the lives of imperial soldiers!"

    Kinoshita Hideyoshi said angrily: "In their eyes, the imperial soldiers are just tools to help them gain profits. How can they invest too much cost to protect the tools?"

    He Zhiyinger nodded and said helplessly: "Then, we can only place our hope on the reconnaissance detachment. As long as the reconnaissance detachment can find out the reality of the Chinese artillery on the opposite side, or simply eliminate the Chinese artillery on the opposite side, we still have a chance.  Opportunity to break through Shi Xianggong Temple and capture Jiading in one fell swoop."

    ? ##########

    Lion Forest Fort, the headquarters of the 11th Japanese Cavalry Regiment.

    When Kono Toshi hurried into the Cavalry Regiment Headquarters, he did not see the Regiment Captain Tanabe Isamu, but unexpectedly saw a familiar figure from behind, and he saidThe figure from behind greeted tentatively: "Lin Sang?"

    "Kono-san." The figure turned around, smiled and opened his arms.

    "Lin Sang, it's really you!" Kono Jun opened his arms and hugged the man tightly, "I met Ohara-san a few days ago, but I didn't expect you to come to Shanghai, Lin Sang, haha."

    "Haha, I heard that Ohara guy suffered a defeat."

    "Yes, Ohara-san suffered a big loss in Wusong Town."

    "That guy has always been arrogant and arrogant. He must be very angry."

    When the two were holding hands and chatting happily, another Japanese lieutenant colonel with obvious bow-legged features came in and said in shock: "Kono-san and Lin-san, do you know each other?"

    This Japanese lieutenant colonel is Isamu Tanabe, the captain of the 11th Cavalry Regiment.

    "Coupon Captain!" The two little Japs quickly bowed to the old Japs. After that, Jun Kono reported, "Coupon Captain, Lin Sang was my classmate at the same time as Shi Lu, and they served together in the 11th Division, but later Lin Sang  I was admitted to the Army University, but after retiring, I moved to Shanghai until I was drafted into the army again a few days ago. "

    After decades of development, Little Japan's officer training system has been quite complete. After graduating from junior high school, little devils can enter the local Army Infant School. Those with good grades can then enter the Central Infant School for intensive study for two years, and then enter the army to serve.  After six months, you can report to the Army Sergeant School after becoming a sergeant.

    After one and a half years of studying at the Army Noncommissioned Officer School, the little devil's rank is promoted to Cao Chang (Staff Sergeant). The top five military officers can get a silver pocket watch gifted by the Emperor of Japan, and then re-enter the army to serve. After half a year, they can usually get it.  If a second lieutenant can become a lieutenant or even a captain within three years, and is under the age of thirty, he will have the opportunity to be recommended by the commander of the unit where he serves. With the recommendation letter, he can report to the Army University.

    Because Jun Kono did not get a letter of recommendation from the co-captain, he could only retire sadly.

    The Japanese Army University only admits 60 to 80 people in each term. It is easy to imagine how difficult it is to apply. After being admitted to the Army University, the little devil basically completed the feat of carp leaping over the dragon's gate. He studied at the mainland university for three years (artillery).  After two years of engineering and soldier training, you can basically enter the senior guidance organization and serve as a major staff officer.

    This is also the main reason why the Japanese army staff officers were able to form a "lower than superior" culture, because these staff officers basically graduated from the Army University, and some were even in the saber group (the top six graduates can receive sabers awarded by the Emperor of Japan)  ) members have high self-esteem and rarely take others seriously.

    ??For example, Lin Taro, he is a member of the saber team and also studied at the Berlin Military Academy in Germany.

    "Really?" Tanabe Isamu said in surprise, "Kono-san, this classmate of yours is amazing. Not only does he come from a famous family, he is also a proud man in the military. He just returned from studying at the Berlin Military Academy in Germany. The division commander is  You have high hopes for him, so you must help your classmate well."

    Kono Jun felt sad in his heart, but forced a happy face on his face, lowered his head suddenly and said: "Hai!"

    "Then you classmates will chat first, so I'll excuse you." Isamu Tanabe smiled, turned around and left.

    "Kono-san, I never thought we would have the chance to work together again, haha." Rintaro smiled and held Kono Jun's arms. Kono Jun smiled back, but when he looked at the military ranks on their shoulders, he couldn't help but feel a twinge in his eyes.  There was a moment of sadness. He was still only a lieutenant, while Rintaro was already a major.

    There is also a big gap between the two in terms of job titles. Kono Shun is only a small cavalry squadron leader, and he has just retired from the reserve force to active duty, but Rintaro is already the captain of the special operations brigade directly under the division, and has been there from beginning to end.  Neither of them has ever left the army, and their status in the army can be said to be very different.

    Rintaro reached out and held Kono Jun's shoulder and said: "Kono-san, the scouts of the China Army are very arrogant. They are everywhere at night. This time I specifically made a request to the division commander to secondment your cavalry squadron.  We came here hoping to use the cavalry¡¯s rapid maneuvers to counterattack the China scouts.¡±

    Kono Jun bowed his head heavily and said solemnly: "Lin Sang, I will do whatever you say."

    Rintaro smiled and nodded, then pulled Kono Jun to the huge simulated sand table, pointed at the sand table and said: "Kono-san, please look, from Liuhe to Luodian, and then from Luodian to Guzhai to Baoshan County, the entire battle line stretches  For more than 50 kilometers, the imperial army's strength was limited. It was impossible to block the entire front and prevent the infiltration of China's scouts.

    However, the deep positions behind the battle line are wider. Once the Chinese scouts infiltrate, it will be difficult to pick them out. In addition, it is at night, which increases the difficulty. Therefore, if you want to hunt down the Chinese  Army scoutTherefore, we must not rely on taking the initiative to attack, but can only wait and wait.  "

    "Standing back and waiting?" Kono Jun said in astonishment, "Lin Sang, is this possible?"

    Lin Tailang smiled and said: "I have set up several traps. If the scouts of the China Army are competent enough, they should find at least one trap. As long as they find a trap, they will definitely take the bait."

    Having said that, Rintaro tilted his head slightly and said, "Anyway, I'll leave everything to Kono-san."

    Kono Jun was slightly surprised and asked: "Lin Sang, aren't the special forces together?"

    Lin Tailang waved his hand and said with a smile: "They are just a few cunning Chinese rabbits. There is no need to mobilize troops. As for our special team, the division commander has already made other arrangements."

    "Hai." Kono Jun bowed his head heavily.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 83 Counter Reconnaissance

    After a day of fierce fighting, Luodian inevitably fell again.

    By expanding the depth of defense, the 58th Division indeed weakened the lethality of Japanese artillery fire, but it also inevitably weakened the defensive power of the national army on each line of defense. After fierce fighting until evening, Luodian fell, and the 343rd and 347th regiments  There were nearly a thousand casualties, and since the position was occupied by the Japanese army, the casualties were basically killed in action!

    However, the Japanese army also paid a heavy price with more than 300 killed and more than 600 injured. The 1st Infantry Battalion of the Hezhi Regiment, which was responsible for the main attack, was basically disabled.

    ? ##########

    Shi Xianggong Temple, the headquarters of the 19th Brigade.

    The veterans of the 19th Brigade are already excited. They are so happy that in addition to the commendation from the division headquarters, the Songhu Garrison Headquarters has just forwarded hundreds of letters from home, whether they were killed or not killed, all of them have been sent here.  Okay, along with the letter from home were two months' military pay, two and a half French coins for each of the big soldiers.

    The military salary is just that, because we are on the battlefield and there is no place to spend it for the time being, but the letters from home made the veterans of the 19th Brigade extremely happy. The literate veterans took the letters from home and hid in a corner where no one was.  While reading, crying and laughing, the illiterate veterans took letters from home and begged the literate to help read them. Because there were so many people, they waited eagerly.

    It is difficult for people who have never been a soldier or been on the battlefield to understand the complicated mood of these big soldiers at this moment.

    With one hand, he got rid of several veterans who begged him to help read letters home. He hid in a corner alone, and then took out a letter from his pocket with trembling hands. The envelope read "Du Jiahui, Independent 19th Brigade, Shanghai Security Corps"  Respectfully", Gonggong's neat regular script, looking at this line of regular script, one hand feels happy and sad at the same time.

    The only hand knew very well that the daughter-in-law who stayed in her hometown was illiterate. She must have begged Master Liu in the village to write this letter. In order to beg Master Liu to write the letter, she probably gave away all the eggs she had saved for half a year.

    The one hand did not rush to tear open the envelope. Instead, he pinched the envelope twice to make sure that there was more than just letter paper in the envelope.  Sure enough, it was a photo of a pink little guy sitting on a stroller, with his penis clearly visible between his legs.

    Looking at the photo of his son silently, tears quickly overflowed from the corners of his eyes.

    "Du Dui, is this your son?" At some point, Ergua sat down behind Du Dui.

    The veterans around him looked excited, but Ergua looked a little gloomy, because he had not received a letter from home, and it was impossible for him to receive a letter from home. As long as he could remember, he had been wandering and begging alone in Shanghai. That time he was bitten by a Japanese ronin's wolf dog.  He was injured. If Xu Shijiu hadn't passed by and rescued him, his bones would have sunk to the bottom of the Huangpu River.

    "Well, my son is just one year old today." He nodded with one hand, shook the letterhead under the photo, and said proudly, "He can already call me daddy."

    "Tsk, that's really good." Ergua praised and asked, "What's your name?"

    Looking at the photo with one hand, he replied cheerfully: "I haven't decided on a big name yet, my nickname is Dudu."

    "Dudu?" Ergua grinned, "The little guy looks chubby. It's quite appropriate."

    One-handed giggled twice, and suddenly sighed: "Dudu can call me daddy, but I have never seen what daddy looks like, and"

    The second half of Du Zuoshou's words was so soft that he didn't even hear it clearly, but Ergua guessed what Du Zuoshou wanted to say. The Battle of Songhu was in full swing, and hundreds of officers and soldiers died every day.  , no one dares to say that they will live to see the sunrise tomorrow. Dudu will probably never have the chance to see his father.

    Ergua turned his eyes and suddenly saw Shu Tongwen in the crowd, who was carrying a camera. At that time, he said happily: "Du team, ask Tongwen to take a photo for you. When the photo is developed, you can send it back home."

    "Huh?" One-handed said with great joy, "Yes, yes, take a picture."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Shijiu's voice suddenly came from the front: "Old Du!"

    "Oh, it's coming." He put his son's photo, letter, and envelope into his pocket with his hands and mouth, got up and ran over. Xu Shijiu saw Ergua again in a blink of an eye, and said,  "Ergua, you come too."

    "Captain, what's the matter?" Ergua held his helmet on his head and ran up to Xu Shijiu.

    Xu Shijiu patted Ergua on the shoulder, and said to Du Yishou, One-eyed Dragon, Gao Shenxing and Ergua who were gathered in front of him: "It's still a matter of reconnaissance behind enemy lines. Laodu, you and Ergua are in a group, Aaron and Shen  Let¡¯s go together as a group, but this time is no better than before. Little Japan has suffered several losses in a row. We will definitely be more vigilant tonight, so you must be careful.¡±

    ?The one-eyed dragon said: "Captain, don't worry, I'm familiar with the terrain in this area."

    The only hand also said: "Aaron is right, this is China's ground after all."

    "Anyway, you should be careful. It is important to detect the enemy's situation, but it is more important to protect yourself." After saying this, Xu Jiujiu punched Du Yishou, One-Eyed Dragon, Gao Shenxing and Er Gua each on their chests, then waved his hand and said,  "Go ahead."

    "Yes!" The four of them stood at attention and saluted, then turned around and melted into the endless darkness.

    ? ##########

    Luodian, the frontier position of the Japanese army.

    A ragged "national army" with less than a hundred people was quietly approaching the stone bridge in the west of Zhenxi under the cover of night. What was shocking was that the Japanese sentry guarding the head of the stone bridge not only did not stop it, but even took the initiative to move the roadblocks.  After being released, the leading Japanese second lieutenant put his feet back and stood at attention, bowing to the leading officer of the national army.

    Of course, this "National Army" team is not real, but was made up by the Japanese army.

    In fact, this is a special force directly under the 11th Division led by Major Rintaro.

    The national army's reconnaissance is pure reconnaissance. Its purpose is to find out the Japanese army's troop deployment and firepower configuration and provide accurate intelligence for the large forces' night counterattacks. Therefore, only a small number of elite troops are enough to do the job, while the Japanese army is trying to use special forces.  Infiltrate at night to carry out harassment and sneak attacks on the national army, which requires a small and capable force.

    After passing the stone bridge, Rintaro squatted down at the edge of a cotton field, then raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist. The Japanese soldiers No. 70 and 80 who followed him silently squatted down one after another, and the three vanguard groups were even more rapid.  They spread out and set up cordons in front and on the left and right sides.

    Lin Tailang called the three squadron leaders to him and whispered in Chinese: "From now on, our designation is the 3rd Battalion of the 583rd Regiment of the 98th Division of the Chinese National Revolutionary Army. We just broke out from Baoshan County and were lost because of darkness.  That¡¯s why we came to Luodian by mistake. I am your battalion commander Yao Ziqing. Do you remember it? "

    The three squadron leaders had obviously learned Chinese, and they all responded in Chinese: "Remember."

    Lin Tailang nodded with satisfaction, then raised his right hand and pointed forward. The Japanese soldiers No. 70 and 80 behind him divided into three echelons and moved forward in sequence, and soon disappeared under the night.

    ? ##########

    Shi Xianggong Temple, the artillery battalion position directly under the 58th Division.

    The artillery battalion has 5 companies, an infantry company, a level artillery company, a mountain artillery company and two mortar companies, but the level artillery company was detained by Chen Cheng.

    At night, Battalion Commander Grevi was asking the soldiers to take off the disguise of the ten Bofors Mountain Cannons.

    Cai Zhonghuang is known as the only artillery expert in the national army. This is really not a lie. As a disciple of Cai Zhonghuang, Grewe is also well versed in the art of disguise. Most farmers in the Songhu area practice two-season rotation of wheat and cotton, so the cotton fields are  There were stacks of wheat straw everywhere, so Grevi disguised the mountain cannon as a wheat straw stack.

    Without careful observation at close range, it would be difficult to detect flaws by relying solely on long-distance observation or aerial reconnaissance by weather observation troops. And because there was a lesson learned from the 8th Group Army hiding mountain artillery in bamboo forests, Japanese reconnaissance planes would also conduct reconnaissance and aerial reconnaissance.  The focus of the bombing was on the nearby bamboo forests and woods, and it was not discovered that the artillery position of the 58th Division was located in this open land.

    When Grevey was wiping the barrel with a linen cloth, two figures walked towards him from a distance. When they got closer, they discovered that they were the mortar company commander Hu Jie and the captain of the 19th Brigade Xu Shijiu.

    Grevi stopped his feet and stood at attention, saluting meticulously. No matter what, Xu Shijiu is an army colonel.

    Xu Jiujiu returned the military salute and said bluntly: "Brother Rui Wei, I would like to borrow Company Commander Hu and a few mortars to explain the shoulder-mounted mortar firing techniques to the veterans of the 19th Brigade. You see"

    A smile appeared on Greve's face. The 19th Brigade fought well in this battle early this morning. Whether it was attacking Luodian or blocking the Western Front Bridge, they fought vigorously. The two mortar companies that cooperated with the 19th Brigade fought  His performance was also good. Yu Jishi, who had been promoted to commander of the 74th Army, personally called him and praised him.

    But what Grevi admires the most is that Xu Jiujiu can carry a mortar on his shoulder and shoot straight. To be honest, this is really a difficult technical job. If you don't master the fire, you will die.

    "No problem." Grevi nodded happily and told Hu Jie, "I'll leave it to you."

    "Yes!" Hu Jie stood at attention, saluted, and then turned around and walked away with Xu Shijiu.

    ? ##########

    In the darkness, Lin Tailang once again raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist. The special forces team members accompanying him quickly dispersed and issued warnings in all directions. Within a moment, his three team captains arrived.??Rintaro's side.

    Rintaro made a gesture, and a Japanese soldier had already covered the heads of the four people with a cloak. Rintaro took out a map from his satchel and spread it on the ground. He then turned on his flashlight and looked at the map and said: "The division commander gave it to us for special operations."  The mission of the brigade is to find and destroy the Chinese Army's artillery position in front of Luodian.

    Based on the information provided by the aviation and weather reconnaissance forces, as well as the caliber and range of the Hechina artillery, I have circled three suspicious areas on the map, namely Area A, Area B and Area C. Kobayashi-san, your rate is 2  The team searches area A. Murakami-san, you lead the 3rd squadron to search area B. Nishimura-san, you lead the 1st squadron to search area C with me.  "

    Under the cloak, the three little devils turned their heads at the same time and said in unison: "Hai."

    Lin Tailang put out the flashlight, lifted up his cloak, and gestured to the two squadron captains. The two squadron captains turned their heads again, and then they separated with more than 20 Japanese soldiers.

    ? ##########

    Shi Xianggong Temple, the artillery battalion position directly under the 58th Division.

    After finishing the daily maintenance of the two mountain cannons with his own hands, Grevi took some time off and handed out a circle of cigarettes to his several company commanders. Then he lit a cigarette against the mountain cannon and started smoking happily.

    The commander of the mountain artillery company was smoking a cigarette and asked Grevey: "Barracks, I heard that the captain of the 19th Brigade can also carry a mortar on his shoulder and aim straight at it? This is really weird. This is Instructor Cai's unique skill!  "

    Grevi said: "What a unique skill, our Instructor Cai never hides it. Five years ago, when Instructor Cai was a small boss in a cotton mill in Shanghai, he was invited to teach artillery techniques to the artillery unit of the 19th Route Army.  This Xu Shijiu came out of the 19th Route Army, and he probably learned artillery skills from Instructor Cai."

    "It turns out that he is also the disciple and grandson of Instructor Cai." The mountain artillery company commander said, "It's no wonder."

    Grevi smiled. Instructor Cai has many disciples and disciples, but there are really not many who can carry a mortar on their shoulders and aim straight. This Xu Shijiu is not an artilleryman, and he has never been to a military school to study artillery.  Course, it is not easy to do this, but since he came from the 19th Route Army, it is not necessary to make friends.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 84 Trap

    Grevi and several company commanders were smoking cigarettes and chatting. They had no idea that a small Japanese unit was quietly approaching under the cover of night. This small Japanese unit was the direct special operations unit of the 11th Division led by Rintaro himself.  Although the first team of the brigade only has about twenty people in number, its combat effectiveness cannot be underestimated.

    "Who are they?" The sentry hidden in the darkness discovered this small force and shouted. At the same time, a flashlight was already shining towards the opponent, but what appeared in the sentry's field of vision was a ragged "  "National Army", many soldiers still have traces of gunpowder smoke on their faces, helmets and clothes.

    The "national army" quickly dispersed and prepared for battle, but an officer stood up from the cotton field with his hands raised and shouted: "Brothers, don't get me wrong, we are one of our own."

    The sentry did not relax his police salute at all and shouted: "Password!"

    The officer spread his hands and said with a wry smile: "We are from the 3rd Battalion of the 583rd Regiment of the 98th Division. We just broke out from Baoshan County a few hours ago. We don't know where we are. Brother, which part are you from?"

    "From the 98th Division?" the sentry frowned and shouted, "Wait first, don't fucking run around."

    The sentry actually believed the other party's words, but out of caution he still had to go to Shangfeng to verify it.

    "Okay, okay, let's wait, let's wait." The officer nodded repeatedly, and the sentry put out the flashlight, then turned around with his rifle and reported that he was going up to the peak. But as soon as the sentry left, the officer gestured behind him.  , the two "National Army Soldiers" turned around instantly and disappeared into the cotton field silently.

    The two "national soldiers" used the cover of cotton plants to follow the sentinels and walked less than a hundred meters forward. Suddenly, iron beasts appeared in front of them. Each iron beast had a long black tube on its body.  Pointing straight at the sky, the two "national soldiers" looked at each other, and both saw surprise in each other's eyes.

    Found it, this is indeed the artillery position of the national army!

    ? ##########

    Du Yishou and Er Gua were hiding outside a Japanese camp, hesitating to move forward.

    This Japanese camp is located between Luodian and the Western Front Bridge, close to the highway. There is a 92 heavy machine gun at the entrance, trenches are dug around it and even a barbed wire fence is surrounding it. There are more than a dozen canvas tents scattered in the camp.  There is also a large pile of unknown materials covered with canvas piled in the open space. It is not known what is inside.

    Ergua said softly: "Du team, it doesn't look simple here."

    With one hand silent and silent, even a fool can see that this Japanese camp has a lot to offer, with trenches dug around it and barbed wire surrounding it, how can it be simple?  However, Du Yishou was a veteran who had been on the line between life and death for many years. His intuition told him that there was danger hidden in the Japanese camp ahead, but he could not tell what the specific danger was.

    "Single team, how about I go in and explore?" Ergua suggested in a low voice, "If this is a Japanese tank camp, we will suffer big losses when the main force of the division launches an attack on Luodian."

    Hearing this, Du Zhizhi couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart.

    Early this morning, because he and Gao Shenxing failed to find out clearly about the real situation of the Japanese army in Luodian and leaked information about the Japanese tanks, it almost caused a disaster. Fortunately, the artillery company working with the 19th Brigade rescued the siege in time and carried the mortar on its shoulders.  Four Japanese tanks were destroyed by direct aim and level fire, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.

    If the Japanese tank camp is really in front, it will be a huge threat to the main force of the division that will launch an attack soon, because it is very close to Luodian and is in the rear position. Imagine when the main force of the 58th Division is attacking Luodian with all its strength.  , a Japanese army suddenly shot out from behind under the guidance of tanks

    I dare not think about it anymore. I must find out the details of this camp!

    At that moment, he made a gesture to Ergua with one hand. Ergua understood and quietly approached the outside of the Japanese camp under the cover of night. He jumped over the ditch about two meters wide, then took off his military uniform and covered it with the barbed wire fence.  Go up, there are barbs on the barbed wire, and you can't get over it unless you cover it with a military uniform.

    However, just as the military uniforms pressed against the barbed wire fence, a strange noise suddenly sounded under the silent night sky. Little Japan hung a simple alarm made of cans on the barbed wire fence!

    The expression on Du Zhishou's face changed drastically, and he immediately shouted: "Er Gua is back!"

    Ergua's reaction was not slow, he turned around and jumped over the ditch and ran away. At this moment, a flare quickly rose into the sky with a piercing scream. The magnesium powder mixed with aluminum powder burned and emitted a dazzling light, covering the area of ????two kilometers in radius.  The area was illuminated as brightly as day, and the originally silent Japanese camp also underwent unexpected changes!

    The canvas covering the supplies in the center of the camp was lifted up. What was hidden underneath was not equipment or supplies, but a small, square stable with a door in it.Leading a dozen "silent" Japanese horses, a dozen Japanese soldiers had already rushed out of the tent with a roar and rushed to the stables as fast as possible.

    Trap, this is a trap specially designed for national army scouts!

    "One hand realized it instantly, no wonder he always felt something was wrong just now!"

    "Ergua, run, run to the river!" He shouted with one hand, turned around and ran away.

    In this open terrain with no cover, the Japanese army also had flares, so it was useless to escape separately. Their only way to survive was to escape as quickly as possible across the small river in front.

    Soon, more than ten Japanese cavalrymen swarmed out of the camp. The Japanese warhorses were hitched to the bits and were silent. However, the Japanese cavalrymen on horseback were completely different from the infantrymen. The Japanese infantrymen charged silently, but the cavalrymen marched all the way.  Yelling and shouting, he also raised his mounted rifle and fired repeatedly at the one-handed and two-handed people.

    With one hand and two melons, they ran wildly, not caring about any evasive movements. Fortunately, the bumpy horseback seriously affected the Japanese army's hit rate. More than a dozen Japanese soldiers opened fire repeatedly, but they were still unable to hit the two men. However,  The Japanese soldiers were not in a hurry, because the distance between the two sides was rapidly closing, and several impatient Japanese soldiers had already drawn their sabers.

    The cavalry obviously prefers to use sharp sabers to end battles rather than riding rifles. When the saber passes over the enemy's throat and blood spurts out of the enemy's throat like a fountain, the bloodthirsty pleasure is indescribable. At least he is killed with a rifle.  The enemy will never get this kind of pleasure.

    One flare was barely extinguished, and immediately another flare screamed into the sky. Under the bright light, Du Yishou and Er Gua had no way of hiding. The distance between a dozen Japanese cavalrymen and the two was  It shortened rapidly, but the life-saving riverside ahead was still a few hundred meters away!

    Estimating the distance, it is impossible to escape across the small river before the Japanese army catches up!

    "Er Gua, hurry up!" He roared with one hand and turned around to face the Japanese cavalry with the box cannon.

    It was impossible for them all to survive. If one of them stayed to hold off the Japanese army, one might still be able to survive.

    "Team Alone, I won't leave!" Ergua slowed down, turned around, and pulled out the box cannon. His usually innocent face had become extremely distorted at this time. He shouted hoarsely while catching up with Alone Hand's footsteps.  Roaring, "The captain said that our 19th Brigade will never abandon our brothers, never!"

    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen Japanese cavalry were chasing them.

    One-handed and two-handed fired continuously, but they were too anxious to connect the butts of the guns, so the ballistics were scattered wildly, and the little Japanese's riding skills were really not impressive. They all hid their bodies on the side of the horse's belly, and each bullet fired  The trap was quickly completed, but not a single one of the Japanese soldiers who came after them like a tide fell down.

    Throwing away the box of cannon, he drew out the bayonet with one hand.

    Ergua handed the box cannon to his left hand and took out the bayonet with his right hand. It was too late to change the magazine.

    The Japanese cavalry roared in, but they did not kill them immediately. After passing Du Yishou and Er Gua, they turned diagonally and then circled around them. Du Yishou and Er Gua were back to back.  , holding bayonets on guard, a dozen cavalrymen circled around the two men like a revolving lantern, making them dizzy and breathless.

    The flares in the sky went out again, and this time the Japanese troops lit up torches.

    "As a single team, if I had known better, I should have brought a few grenades." Ergua gasped, regretting that he didn't bring grenades at that time to reduce the load and cumbersomeness, but now he didn't even have the chance to fight.

    "Ergua, why do you want to look back?" He smiled miserably with one hand and cursed angrily, "You idiot."

    "The captain said that the 19th Brigade will never abandon his brothers." Ergua gasped and shouted, "We came out together, if we want to live together, if we want to die, we will die together!"

    "Okay, let's go on the road together, haha." He laughed with one hand. When the corner of his eye glanced at the pocket of his coat, a strange bitterness appeared in his heart. Before he could let Awen take a picture,  As for his father, I'm afraid Dudu will never have the chance to see his father. Alas

    A dozen Japanese cavalrymen were circling with torches. The leader, Jun Kono, quickly recognized the one hand. Wasn't this one of the Chinese who provoked people on Hongkou Street that day?  The Japanese have always been arrogant in Hongkou and Yangshupu, and few Chinese dare to provoke the Japanese, so Kono Jun was deeply impressed by these people.

    "It's you?!" One hand also recognized Kono Jun.

    "Yo Xi, I will deal with these two Chinese people with my own hands!" Kono Jun ordered his dozen or so cavalrymen in Japanese, turned around on his horse, pointed his saber at Du Yishou and Er Gua with a ferocious smile, and shouted in Chinese,  "Chinese people, surrender, as long as you kneelIf the land surrenders, I will spare your life.  "

    The one hand did not say anything, but spat a mouthful of thick phlegm at Kono Jun in a very contemptuous manner.

    "Bage Yalu." Kono Jun cursed angrily, urging his war horse to charge towards Solitary Hand.

    The Toyo horse originally belonged to the Mongolian pony breed. However, after the Meiji Restoration, the Japanese introduced the Arabian horse and improved it. The improved Toyo horse is far superior to the Mongolian pony in terms of size and explosive power. Within a short distance,  Kono Jun's war horse completed its acceleration and rushed towards Dushou like a whirlwind.

    In the blink of an eye, the man and the horse met, and the bayonet of the one hand was stabbed out. The saber raised high by Kono Shun had already been slashed down. In a flash of cold light, the only right hand of the one hand was cut off at the shoulder level.  First, I felt a sharp light on my right shoulder, followed by a heartbreaking pain, and I screamed in agony.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 85 Crisis

    Seeing Kono Shun cleanly remove his only right hand with a single blow, a dozen Japanese soldiers circling around suddenly cheered.

    Kono Shun reined in his horse and turned back. He leaned out from the horse and stabbed One Hand's right leg again. The hamstring of One Hand's right leg was immediately severed. At that time, he knelt down on one knee and fell to the ground.  The screams also became more and more shrill.

    "Team alone, team alone!" Ergua turned around and held his hand, looking at Kono Jun, his eyes almost bursting with fire.

    "Do you hate me? Do you want to kill me?" Kono Jun rode his horse in a circle in front of the two men, while glaring at Er Gua playfully, he shouted with a strange smile, "Come on, come on, kill me, come on.  "

    "I'll kill you!" Ergua roared and jumped forward.

    "Oh, that's awesome." Kono Jun's riding skills are really impressive. He easily dodged Er Gua's thrust with a slight rein of his horse, and with a flick of the saber in his hand, Er Gua's belt was removed from his body.  The back was broken, and his pants fell down and strangled his ankles. Ergua fell down and his buttocks leaked out.

    The Japanese soldiers around him burst out laughing when they saw this.

    Unexpectedly, Ergua raised his hand and sprinkled a handful of dirt on Kono Jun's face. Taking advantage of Kono Jun's instinctive opportunity to close his eyes and turn his head, Ergua suddenly threw the bayonet in his hand as a hidden weapon.

    "Squadron leader, be careful!" More than a dozen Japanese soldiers shouted at the same time.

    Kono Jun reacted very quickly and lay sideways on the saddle. However, the bayonet thrown by Ergua still drew a blood groove on his left shoulder.

    A dozen Japanese soldiers rushed up on horseback and wanted to cut Ergua's body into pieces with knives.

    "Stop, this kid is mine!" Kono Jun suddenly raised his sword to stop his Japanese soldiers. When he turned to look at Ergua, his eyes already showed extremely ferocious murderous intent.

    Ergua tightened his belt again, clenched his fists and stood up from the ground.

    Jun Kono slowly lowered his saber, pointed the cold tip of the sword at Ergua, and then gently urged his horse to come forward. Ergua looked ferocious, and veins were already bulging on his clenched fists.

    "Go to hell!" Kono Jun roared angrily, slashing down the saber in his hand.

    "Ah" Ergua roared at the top of his lungs and faced the saber with his fist.

    Soon after, One Hand pounced forward and knocked Er Gua to the ground. Kono Jun's knife slashed into One Hand's body, stabbing out a two-foot-long strip from the left shoulder to the right waist.  There was a bloody trough, and even the abdominal cavity had been cut open, and a section of bloody small intestine had gurgled out from the gap.

    He fell to the ground with one hand and groaned sadly.

    ¡°Team alone, team alone?!¡± Ergua was stunned.

    "Eight squares!" Kono Jun rushed out more than ten steps away, then reined in his horse and turned back. The sharp saber was raised high again. Just as he was about to cut off Ergua's neck with one strike, a trace of light suddenly appeared in the night sky in front of him.  Kono Jun's heart trembled, and he suddenly turned sideways and hid behind the saddle, and a hot bullet almost passed by his cheek.

    "Bah!" Then a crisp gunshot suddenly sounded from the front.

    Immediately afterwards there was another gunshot, and a Japanese soldier fell off his horse in response.

    Before the Japanese soldiers could react, two more gunshots rang out, and two more Japanese soldiers fell from their horses.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of composure, the opponent's shooting skills are frightening. The most important thing is that there are many people who don't know!

    "Disperse, disperse quickly!" Kono Jun hid behind the saddle and roared repeatedly, while controlling the horse to avoid one side. The dozen or so Japanese cavalry around him also reacted quickly, quickly throwing the torches in their hands to the ground, and then scattered  Come on, if we gather together with torches in this dark sky, wouldn't that become a perfect target?

    Ergua¡¯s reaction was not slow. He picked up his clothes and one leg with one hand and ran away.

    Kono Shun, who was hiding in the darkness, saw Ergua running away with one hand on his back. He was about to step forward to intercept and kill him, but after second thought, he gave up. He was not willing to risk his life in pursuit of two Chinese soldiers.  .

    ? ##########

    Shi Xianggong Temple, 58th Division Headquarters.

    Feng Shengfa was bringing guard battalion commander Yu Jianmin to him to give instructions. The guard battalion was an elite force built by the former commander of the 58th Division, Yu Jishi. All the officers and soldiers in the battalion were soldiers borrowed from Fenghua. There were more than 800 people. They were not only well-trained but also better equipped.  , in addition to a mortar company, there is also a heavy machine gun company!

    "Battle Commander Yu, remember to strengthen infantry and artillery coordination. When encountering Japanese machine gun fire, don't let the infantry rush forward like before. You must call in artillery to eliminate them! To deal with Japanese tanks, you  It's best to go to the artillery camp and borrow some experienced veterans," Feng Shengfa urged.

    Yesterday at 19amThe performance of the team has opened everyone's eyes. It turns out that the battle can still be fought like this!

    One is the newly added reinforced brigade, and the other is the mortar company. They are nothing if separated. But with the close coordination of infantry and artillery, they immediately became unstoppable, especially when the mortars were creatively used as  The tactic of carrying a flat-fire cannon on the shoulder to follow the charge of the commando team made the officers of the 58th Division stunned.

    Damn it, mortars can still be used like this?  !

    In fact, it is not a secret to carry a mortar on the shoulder and aim straight at the center of the Chinese artillery. This tactic was first invented by Cai Zhonghuang. His disciples and grandsons have neither learned nor heard of it, but they were born in the infantry department.  The officers were very unfamiliar with this, and many senior generals could not even distinguish the caliber and name of the artillery.

    It has to be said that the infantry and artillery coordination of the national army is really problematic.

    Many times, artillery and infantry work independently, and there is basically no coordinated command.

    However, this time with Zhuyu from the 19th Brigade in front, the officers of the 58th Division suddenly became more confident. To fight Luodian again tonight, not only the four main regiment commanders were enthusiastic, but even the guard battalion commander Yu Jianmin  Unable to hold himself back any longer, he ran to Feng Shengfa again and again to ask for a fight. Feng Shengfa couldn't bear the disturbance, so he reluctantly agreed.

    However, he agreed, and Feng Shengfa repeatedly told Yu Jianmin to pay attention to the coordination of infantry and artillery. What others didn't know, but Feng Shengfa knew very well. Although the 19th Battalion played well, this was because Xu Jiujiu systematically taught himself the steps.  As for artillery coordination, if you replace the commander with a commander who doesn't understand infantry and artillery coordination at all, God knows what the outcome will be like.

    Yu Jianmin felt a little disapproving and responded absently.

    Feng Shengfa frowned, and just when he was about to give some more instructions, intensive gunshots suddenly rang out outside.

    "Well, where to shoot?" Feng Shengfa suddenly turned around, and the guard battalion commander Yu Jianmin also instantly pulled out the Browning pistol worn on his waist. The guards guarding outside the headquarters also clicked the bolt of the gun and pointed the muzzle.  The gunfire came from the northeast, not far away, and seemed to be the artillery battalion's position.

    ? ##########

    At the headquarters of the 19th Brigade, Xu Jiujiu was carrying a mortar and was explaining to dozens of veterans gathered around him the secrets of aiming straight with a shoulder-mounted mortar.

    The Nineteenth Brigade does not have artillery now, and it may not have it in the future. However, as an officer who has systematically studied infantry and artillery coordination, Xu Jiujiu knows very well that artillery is the king of land warfare, so he has always paid attention to the training of artillery.  Many veterans in the Ninth Brigade learned gunnery skills from him.

    "See clearly, that's it. Fix the barrel with both hands. It must be fixed. Otherwise, the direction in which the barrel will be ejected due to the recoil will be random. If it hits your head, you will be hit hard.  Wow, I¡¯m not trying to scare you. I had a good brother whose head was smashed by a cannon like this.¡±

    "The barrel must be fixed so that it cannot bounce up, down, left, and right, but it cannot be hooped. It must be left with space for it to shoot backwards. In this way, after the shell is fired, the barrel will only shoot backwards.  It won¡¯t bounce up, down, left or right to hurt people. If you don¡¯t pay attention to the cannon barrel, congratulations, your hands will definitely be disabled.¡±

    "As for aiming, it's actually not difficult. You'll get better at it if you practice more in actual combat. The most important thing is the two points I mentioned earlier. Don't underestimate these two points. It sounds simple to you, but on the battlefield  It¡¯s not easy to do it, because you have to be 100% correct, and if you make a mistake, the price will be your life.¡±

    "So, if you don't have good mental quality, don't learn it. Trying to be strong will only lead to death."

    "In addition to shoulder-mounted direct-aiming firing, you can also use a strap to carry the mortar and launch it. However, this firing method is as inconvenient as the grenade launcher. Although it is safe, the accuracy is poor."

    As he was talking, fierce gunfire suddenly rang out from the front.

    Xu Jiujiu suddenly turned around, and a dozen veterans around him also pulled out box cannons in an instant. Not far away, the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade who were resting in the trenches were also awakened one after another, and one by one they grabbed the cannons placed at their feet.  Rifles, they quickly gathered, and several officers immediately gathered around Xu Shijiu.

    "It seems to have come from the division headquarters." Xu Shijiu listened attentively and argued, "It's a submachine gun, but it's not a German-made flower mechanism. It seems it seems to be a Thompson submachine gun made in the United States. It's broken!"  Jiu immediately remembered that the Japanese army that attacked Wusong Town used Thompson submachine guns.

    There is a Japanese army sneak attack on the division headquarters. What's more terrible is that the guard battalion has been transferred to the front line and is preparing to attack Luodian at night.

    Now, in addition to the civilian personnel, health team, communications team and staff, the division headquarters now only has the division commander, deputy division commander, two brigade commanders and a few guards of each.

    "Gather, urgent gathering!" Xu ShijiuyiThrowing away the gun barrel on his shoulder, he turned around and shouted at Hu Jie, "Captain Hu, quickly gather your brothers and follow me to protect the division headquarters, quickly!" After that, Xu Jiujiu turned around and rushed into the darkness.  , I am so anxious now, if I really let the little Japanese destroy the 58th Division's headquarters, it will be a big disaster.

    ? ##########

    Shi Xianggong Temple, the position of the 58th Division Artillery Battalion, the artillery battalion is already in danger.

    In addition to the mountain artillery company and two mortar companies, the artillery battalion also has an infantry company. However, the artillery position is close to the division headquarters. No one expected to be suddenly attacked by the little Japanese, so they were caught off guard.  The offensive was very fierce, and the firepower was even more ferocious to an outrageous level. The infantry company was quickly defeated.

    The Japanese army was well-prepared and had an absolute advantage in firepower. The result is self-evident.

    Grevi was lying in the trench, holding a box cannon and firing randomly towards the front, while shouting: "Damn it, where did these little Japanese guys come from? They are really evil!"

    The few guards and the mountain artillery company commander who were following Grevi could not answer at all.

    The infantry company commander rolled over and rushed over, shouting miserably: "The camp seat can't stand it anymore. There are little Japanese everywhere in all directions. Their firepower is too fierce. They are full of fucking submachine guns. My brothers can't stand it anymore!"  "

    "Even if you can't stand it, you have to stand up for me!" Grevi stared at his blood-red eyes and shouted sternly, "You are still in position. If you lose your position, I will kill you!"

    The infantry company commander stamped his feet, turned around and rushed back with a dozen remaining soldiers.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 86 Kill them

    Shi Xianggong Temple, 58th Division Headquarters.

    "Master, you must leave here immediately!" Yu Jianmin was already anxious.

    No one knows where this Japanese army got out of, or how it got here through the various regiment positions, but now the guard camp is far away on the west bank of Dijing River, and the 19th Brigade closest to the division headquarters is also several miles away.  Besides, it took at least ten or twenty minutes to get here, but the Japanese army was already several hundred meters away!

    "Master, leave quickly, it's too dangerous here!"

    "Where is the master's seat? If we don't leave, it will be too late."

    Zhang Jingming, He Lingxiao and Wu Jiguang also stepped forward to persuade him.

    "Why are you panicking?" Feng Shengfa glared at Yu Jianmin and said, "Listening to the sound of gunfire, it was obvious that there were only a few dozen people in Little Japan, and they clearly came to harass and attack. Although the division headquarters was less than 500 meters away from the artillery position,  Since the Japanese army has been exposed, they will never come here again. Immediately notify the 19th Brigade and cut off the escape route of this group of Japanese soldiers. "

    Yu Jianmin had no choice but to turn around and walk out of the division headquarters, and arranged for messengers to convey military orders to the 19th Brigade.

    Zhang Jingming looked helplessly at He Lingxiao and Wu Jiguang, and was helpless. However, deep down in his heart, he still admired Feng Shengfa for his fearlessness in the face of danger. There were many senior generals in the Central Army who shouted that they would live and die with their positions, but there were still few who could keep their words and deeds consistent. More  They are still runaway generals like Sun Yuanliang, people who are greedy for life and afraid of death.

    ? ##########

    However, Feng Shengfa obviously underestimated this group of Japanese troops. Feng Shengfa originally thought that the artillery camp had an infantry company. Even if he could not defeat the Japanese troops who came to attack, he could at least hold on until the 19th Brigade arrived. Once the 19th Brigade arrived, this group  The Japanese army had no choice but to capture them without mercy. However, the facts far exceeded his imagination.

    Under the fierce attack of this group of Japanese troops, the artillery battalion only lasted less than five minutes!

    In less than five minutes, the infantry company under the artillery battalion was completely collapsed. Except for the southwest direction with its back to the division headquarters, Japanese soldiers appeared in all other directions. Although these Japanese soldiers were not many in number, they all held submachine guns and had great firepower.  They are fierce, and there are three people in a group, alternately covering and advancing one by one, and the tactical coordination is very skillful.

    The infantry company commander led a dozen remnant soldiers to fight back desperately, but was quickly knocked to the ground by the Japanese army. The dozen or so remnant soldiers behind him were all killed. The Japanese army quickly broke into the artillery position, charging and throwing grenades all the way.  The shells were about to explode. In the violent explosion, several mountain cannons turned into steel parts that filled the sky.

    "Cannon, my cannon!" Grevi was like a beloved child who had been killed. He suddenly fell into hysterical madness. He picked up a cannonball, knocked it hard on the base of the mountain cannon with the primer, and then held the fired primer.  The shells rushed towards the Japanese soldiers rushing forward, while roaring, "Little devil, grandpa will fight with you!"

    A Japanese soldier turned around indifferently and fired a short burst at Grevi. Two flowers of blood bloomed on Grevi's chest. His forward steps suddenly stopped, and then he fell straight to the ground. The next moment, the shell exploded.  , Grevi was blown to pieces in an instant, and the Japanese soldier was also killed on the spot.

    Rintaro held his saber and stared coldly at the smoke-filled positions. At this time, the Chinese army's artillery positions were completely shrouded in the smoke of explosive ammunition. Looking around, apart from the thick smoke, there were only clusters of firelight.  The dozen or so Bofus Mountain cannons on the position had already been blown into dozens of piles of scrap metal.

    A Japanese second lieutenant hurriedly ran to Lin Tailang and reported: "Captain, a suspicious target was found in the southwest, suspected to be the headquarters. In addition, there is a Chinese army approaching from the southeast, with about a battalion of troops."

    "Headquarters?" Lin Tailang frowned, then said with relief, "That's probably the headquarters of China's artillery. Now that all the cannons have been blown up, a mere artillery headquarters is no longer worth our risk." After saying this  , Rintaro said again, "Order, each combat team takes turns to cover and withdraw from the battle."

    "Hai." The Japanese second lieutenant hurriedly took the order.

    The Japanese army came suddenly and left quickly. In less than ten minutes, more than twenty little Japs disappeared into the endless night again. However, the artillery battalion's position was already in a mess, and shells were fired from time to time.  After the explosion, a dazzling red light once again rose up in the thick smoke.

    ? ##########

    When Xu Jiujiu arrived with the 19th Brigade, the Japanese troops had already left.

    Looking at the smoke-filled artillery battalion position, Xu Shijiu couldn't help but stare. A good artillery battalion was destroyed by little Japan in less than ten minutes?

    "Chase, the bastard little Japan can't run far!" Xu Jiujiu led his soldiers and chased him along the clues left by the Japanese army. However, he knew very well that since the Japanese army had broken away from contact, he would not be able to run far.It is basically impossible to catch them, because these are obviously not ordinary Japanese soldiers, but Japanese special forces.

    ? ###########

    "What did you say? The artillery camp is over?!" Feng Shengfa was also stunned when he received the news.

    Zhang Jingming, He Lingxiao and Wu Jiguang also couldn't believe their ears. An artillery battalion was destroyed by the Japanese army in less than ten minutes?  How can this be?  Is it possible that these dozens of little Japanese are all made up of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, and hundreds of people in the artillery battalion are lined up to be killed by them, and they may not be able to kill them all in ten minutes, right?

    Yu Jianmin also doesn¡¯t believe it, but this is an iron fact!

    "Sergeant, the artillery battalion is indeed finished." Yu Jianmin lowered his head and said sadly, "Except for Wu Jie's 1st mortar company, which happened to be stationed in the 19th Brigade to exchange experience, the other officers and soldiers, including the battalion commander Greville and below, all have more than 300 people.  Martyred, all Mount Bofors guns, mortars and newly captured infantry guns were destroyed."

    Zhang Jingming, He Lingxiao and Wu Jiguang's faces turned pale, they had suffered a huge loss.

    Feng Shengfa, who was extremely well-educated, was furious at this moment. He slapped the table and shouted: "Give me the order. The 19th Brigade will bite this group of Japanese soldiers. The 343rd and 347th Regiments will block it from the front. Little Japan will turn into a mouse."  We must not let them escape across the Dijing River, kill them, kill them for me!"

    ? ###########

    Under nightfall, the 19th Brigade had just eliminated a few Japanese soldiers in the rear.

    This group of Japanese troops is indeed not simple. A group of three people blocked the entire 19th Brigade with a small river. Xu Jiujiu organized several charges but was beaten back, and more than a dozen people were injured or killed. Fortunately, Hu Jie forced  The artillery battery came up quickly and killed the three Japanese soldiers with only two shells.

    However, after such a delay, the main force of the Japanese army had already gone far away.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    After a while, Xu Shijiu thought of a key point - the stone bridge in the west of Luodian Town!

    The Dijing River flows from north to south through the west side of Luodian Town, almost becoming a natural dividing line between the Chinese and Japanese armies these days. The stone bridge in the west of the town is currently the only channel connecting the east and west banks, and is now controlled by the Japanese army.  In hand, if Japan's special forces want to withdraw to the Japanese-occupied areas, Stone Bridge is undoubtedly the most convenient passage.

    But just now the Japanese army was heading north. Maybe the Japanese army had another retreat route. Maybe there were several small units of the Japanese army that had penetrated. They wanted to assemble at a certain point in the north, and then retreat together through the stone bridge. Xu Jiujiu and  Not sure what the Japanese would do next, but he had no other choice.

    At this point, it can only be treated as a living horse. Xu Shijiu gave an order, and more than 600 officers and soldiers took advantage of the night and turned towards the stone bridge in the west of the town.

    ? ##########

    When Lin Tailang led Team 1 to the assembly point, Team 2 and Team 3 had already arrived, so these two teams naturally missed the opportunity.

    After the rendezvous, the Japanese troops quickly withdrew to Luodian along the original route.

    Lin Tailang systematically studied special operations at the Berlin Military Academy. Before departure, he formulated a detailed insertion route for the special operations brigade based on the national army's defense map provided by the aviation reconnaissance force. The reason why the Japanese army succeeded in the sneak attack this time was that the national army was negligent in preparedness.  On the one hand, Rintaro¡¯s interspersed route is also indispensable.

    Lin Tailang's intersecting curve was basically drawn in the gaps between the defense zones of the regiments and battalions of the 58th Division, and his whereabouts were also erratic. He would go north, east, and south, causing trouble for the 343rd Regiment and the 343rd Regiment at the front.  The 347th Regiment was simply unable to discern the exact intentions of the Japanese army, so it could not organize an effective blockade and could only fight indiscriminately.

    There was no accident. The Japanese army easily passed through the gap between the 343rd and 347th regiments, and then rushed straight to the stone bridge in the west of Luodian Town. All the Japanese soldiers in the special operations brigade were elite soldiers, and they could swim across the Dijing River without any difficulty.  It goes without saying, but compared with swimming, walking on the stone bridge is undoubtedly more convenient and faster.

    However, Lin Tailang never expected that a Chinese had already calculated his retreat and was already waiting for him with troops in front.

    ? ##########

    Shi Xianggong Temple, 58th Division Headquarters.

    Feng Shengfa was pacing back and forth in the war room with his hands behind his back, and his face was frighteningly gloomy. Deputy division commander Zhang Jingming and two brigade commanders stood beside him, also looking solemn.

    This time, the 58th Division was in great disgrace. A defense area with nearly 10,000 people in the division actually made a small group of Japanese troops feel like they were in an uninhabited territory. Not only did they take down the artillery battalion in one fell swoop, they almost even had the division headquarters in trouble.  Damn it, if this small group of Japanese troops were allowed to escape again, then their 58th Division would become a joke to the entire Third Theater Zone.

    The forward headquarters of the 343rd Regiment and 347th Regiment have been connected by phone, but the report came from the phone.It's some bad news. This one said that the Japanese army was not blocked, and the other said that the Japanese army was not found. It turned into a mess. It was so damn evil. This small group of Japanese soldiers almost became the monkeys who got into Princess Iron Fan's belly and caused a lot of trouble.  That's a joy.

    And Xu Jiujiu¡¯s 19th Brigade suddenly disappeared.

    "This Xu Shijiu, where did he go?" Feng Shengfa was furious.

    Rapid footsteps suddenly sounded outside the war room, and a figure flashed. The communications staff officer had already walked in quickly. He reported to Feng Shengfa before saluting: "Master's seat, it's blocked!"

    "Huh?" Feng Shengfa suddenly paused and turned around.

    Next to them, Zhang Jingming, He Lingxiao and Wu Jiguang also suddenly turned their heads.

    The communications staff took a breath and said in a more serious tone: "The 19th Brigade has just sent back the news that they have blocked the Japanese army at the head of the stone bridge in the west of Luodian Town. However, this Japanese army is indeed not simple. The 19th Brigade originally wanted to  The attempt to ambush failed, and the Japanese troops from Luodian had already come out to respond. The 19th Brigade was attacked from both sides and was in a bad situation. "

    "Just block it!" Feng Shengfa's eyes flashed with sternness, then he strode to the table, picked up a pencil and drew a circle on the map, and said in a deep voice, "Inform Yu Jianmin that the guard camp will do whatever it takes.  To hold back the Luodian Japanese troops, the 343rd and 347th regiments immediately organized their forces to intercept the Japanese troops and kill them!"

    Feng Shengfa reacted quickly and weaved a large web in one go.

    "Yes!" The communications staff member snapped to attention and turned around in a hurry.

    Zhang Jingming breathed a long sigh of relief, took out his handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then said to Feng Shengfa with lingering fear: "Master, this group of Japanese troops seems to be very complicated."

    "So what?" Feng Shengfa threw the pencil in his hand heavily on the map and said solemnly, "On the ground in China, no matter how rampant Little Japan is, I will make sure that he never comes back, hum!"

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 87 Kill them all

    The two firepower groups of the Japanese army had already occupied a favorable position, forming a cross fire and blocking the path of the commando. As soon as Xu Jiujiu emerged from the crater, a long point fired at him from the opposite side. Xu Jiujiu quickly retracted, and the Japanese fired  The bullets scattered smoke and dust around the edge of the crater, and even choked into Xu Shijiu's mouth.

    A veteran risked his life by setting up a crane gun in an attempt to suppress the Japanese army, but was knocked down by a shortcoming of the Japanese army.

    It must be admitted that the tactical literacy of this small group of Japanese troops is indeed very high. They quickly deployed after the leading soldiers were ambushed, completed the echelon layout in a very short period of time, seized several commanding heights, and established a tight intersection.  With heavy firepower, the 19th Brigade attacked fiercely for more than ten minutes, but they were unable to advance even half a step!

    Xu Shijiu cursed, turned around and shouted: "Beard, beard?!"

    The commander of the 2nd Mortar Company, Hu Jiezu, came from the Northeast. His grandfather was originally a beard in the white mountains and black waters. Later, he was defeated by Zhang Zuolin and fled to Shandong. Later, he moved to Zhejiang and then joined the National Army. Xu Shijiu followed him these two days.  The brothers in the artillery company got to know each other well, so they simply nicknamed Hu Jie "Beard".

    Hu Jie crawled up to Xu Shijiu and gasped: "Captain Xu, are you looking for me?"

    "Where are your cannons?" Xu Shijiu pointed at the two firepower points of the Japanese army on the opposite side and said, "Kill them out!"

    Hu Jie screamed in pain in his heart, raised his head and said miserably to Xu Shijiu: "Captain, there are no more shells."

    "What are you talking about? There are no more shells?" Xu Jiujiu said in a loud voice, "We have only fired a few shells, why are they gone?"

    Hu Jie smiled bitterly and said: "I only brought four rounds of artillery shells, and I planned to use them for demonstration. Who knew that little Japan would sneak attack the artillery position? Now it's better, the camp has been martyred and the ammunition is gone."

    When he said this, Hu Jie's expression was a little gloomy. It was obvious that he had a very close relationship with the artillery battalion commander Grevi. Xu Jiujiu didn't know how to persuade him, so he could only pat Hu Jie on the shoulder to comfort him, but the artillery battalion did not  Without the artillery shells, the 19th Brigade would not have the upper hand in terms of firepower. This encounter would probably be difficult to win.

    Fortunately, this place is located on the west bank of the Dijing River. After all, it is still the defense zone of the National Army. As long as the 19th Brigade survives for more than ten minutes, the 343rd Regiment and the 347th Regiment will definitely press up from the left and right wings. By that time, this small group of Japanese troops will be able to attack again.  Even if they can fight, they can't escape the end of the entire army being destroyed. After all, they only have about a hundred people and the ammunition they carry is limited.

    The only thing Xu Jiujiu was worried about was what was behind him, because behind the 19th Brigade was Luodian. The old uncle and more than two hundred people were blocking the attack, but Xu Jiujiu didn't know how long the old uncle could hold off the Japanese army. After all, from Luodian  The Japanese troops who came for reinforcements included an infantry squadron, fire support from infantry artillery, and two light tanks.

    ? ##########

    What Xu Jiujiu didn¡¯t know was that the guard battalion was already fully engaged with the Japanese troops attacking Luodian from the flanks.

    As early as ten o'clock last night, the guard battalion quietly swam across the Dijing River and lurked in the southern suburbs of Luodian. They only waited for the scouts of the 19th Brigade to provide precise information before launching an attack on Luodian. Unexpectedly, ten  Before the scouts of the Ninth Brigade came back, their position on the west bank of the Dijing River was already in a state of chaos.

    The Japanese army fired illumination bombs, illuminating the entire battlefield as bright as day.

    "Cannon, give me the cannon!" Seeing the artillery company commander carrying the mortar and killing a Japanese tank with just one shot, the guard battalion commander Yu Jianmin was itchy and immediately took the mortar from the artillery company commander's hand.  He fired the cannon and then carried it on his shoulders. Unexpectedly, the barrel of the cannon had not cooled down yet, and it was immediately burned to the point of grinning.

    "You can't use the camp seat!" The artillery company commander was shocked when he saw this.

    "Get out of the way, don't block the way!" Yu Jianmin kicked the artillery company commander away, then imitated the artillery company commander's posture just now, tilted the gun barrel slightly upward, and shouted, "Cannonballs!"

    The artillery company commander had no choice but to pick up a shell and stuff it into the barrel.

    The shell slid into the barrel under the influence of gravity, and the primer hit the firing pin. With a short delay, Yu Jianmin quickly pressed down the barrel and aimed at another Japanese tank a hundred meters away. He said it was too late, but it was faster than that, and he just heard "boom"  With a loud sound, a cannonball whizzed away with a red tail flame, and Yu Jianmin fell back heavily to the ground.

    "Barracks!" When the artillery company commander and two guards rushed forward to help him up, they saw that Yu Jianmin's right cheek was bloody and bloody, and he was unconscious with his eyes closed. This guy was making trouble. The Japanese tanks did not fire.  He fell, but seriously injured himself. Taking advantage of this gap, the turret of the Japanese tank had slowly turned.

    "Fuck me! Let's go!" The artillery company commander and two guards picked up Yu Jianmin and ran away. The four of them had just ran less than five meters, and as soon as they fired the energy bombs, they had already hit the big crater where they were hiding. If it had been a step later,  , the four of them were probably dead on the spot, but the mortarBut it was turned into scrap metal by energy bombs.

    The forward-firing machine guns of the Japanese tanks chased after them. The artillery company commander helped Yu Jianmin and quickly rolled into another large crater. The two guards were half a beat too late. In an instant, they were beaten to a bloody sieve by the hot bullets, and then they rushed towards  He fell straight down, but Yu Jianmin was woken up by the fall, shook his head and asked: "What's wrong?"

    As he said that, Yu Jianmin was about to sit up, but the artillery company commander quickly held him down.

    Yu Jianmin was injured. Fortunately, his company commanders were all experienced in many battles, so the offensive of the guard battalion was not affected in any way and they continued to attack the Japanese army fiercely.

    ? ##########

    At this moment, Lin Tailang¡¯s special operations team was actually not feeling well either.

    As a special operations team, of course, what they are best at is to suddenly attack from unexpected corners and deliver a fatal blow to the opponent. Just like more than an hour ago, Lin Brigade successfully took down the artillery battalion of the 58th Division. This is the most typical special operations.  , but encounters like this are obviously not what the special operations brigade likes.

    "Bage Yalu, where did this group of Chinese troops come from?" Lin Tailang lay in a large crater bomb, and from time to time, hot bullets passed over his head with dazzling tracers behind them.  The night sky was decorated with colorful colors. This scene reminded him of the fireworks festival in his hometown of Yamagata Prefecture, but his mood was not at all festive.

    Lin Tailang hates such a head-on confrontation, but reality does not depend on his will.

    "Captain, each team has very little ammunition left. It can last for five minutes at most!" The orderly rolled into the crater and brought another piece of bad news to Lin Tailang. Lin Tailang's mood became even worse. The special operations team  They are all equipped with American-made Thompson submachine guns. Although the firepower is powerful, the ammunition consumption is also extremely shocking.

    "Captain, Yoshino Squadron has been contacted." The communications soldier lying next to him suddenly shouted in surprise.

    Rintaro grabbed the walkie-talkie from the communication soldier and shouted at the walkie-talkie: "Yoshino Shinji, you idiot, it's been more than ten minutes, why haven't you crossed the stone bridge yet?"

    A panicked voice came from the walkie-talkie: "Captain Lin, a Chinese army suddenly broke out from the flank of our army. It has the strength of a regiment and artillery. Yes, it was the one that caused the imperial army to suffer a big loss early yesterday morning.  "New artillery", one tank has been destroyed, the situation is not good, the situation is not good! "

    Rintaro threw away his words and allowed Yoshino Shinji to shout "Mashi" and "Mashi" in the channel. The nearest Yoshino squadron had been held back by the Chinese army and was waiting for the 44th Infantry Regiment or Division.  The Ministry of Defense sent reinforcements, but it was too late anyway. At this point, the special operations brigade had no choice but to find another way.

    Because if we continue to waste time here, not only will we not be able to wait for reinforcements, we may even attract more national troops. Once we are surrounded by the national troops, the special brigade will be finished.

    ? ##########

    Zhou Zhai, the headquarters of the 44th Japanese Infantry Regiment.

    When they received the call, Wachi Takaji and Kinoshita Hideyoshi had not yet fallen asleep. In fact, they were also eager to see whether the special forces team could play the expected role. This was directly related to whether the Songhu Battle could be broken. Seeing Wachi Takaji  After Er put down the phone, his expression became extremely serious. Kinoshita Hideyoshi asked: "Captain, has something happened?"

    He Zhiyinger nodded and said: "The Lin Brigade successfully destroyed the artillery position of the China Army, but was blocked on the west bank of the Dijing River during the retreat. Yoshino Squadron rushed to respond, but was also stopped by the China Army."

    "Ah?" Kinoshita Hideyoshi's expression suddenly changed when he heard this. Others didn't know it. He and Wachi Takaji knew Lintaro's details very well. He was the eldest son of the late "Military God Lintaro Captain", and he was the first  He graduated from Army University with honors and went to Germany for further studies, and was admitted to the Imperial Court.

    Wachi Takaji did not dare to neglect, he hurriedly put on his saber, and while walking outside the headquarters, he told Kinoshita Hideyoshi: "Kinoshita-san, you are in charge of the regiment headquarters, and I will rush over with the 2nd Infantry Battalion to respond." In fact,  He Zhiyinger knew very well that if he rushed from Zhouzhai to meet him at this time, he would definitely be too late in time.

    ? ##########

    On the west bank of the Dijing River, Xu Jiujiu gathered all the machine guns and submachine guns, including two Maxim heavy machine guns, seven Czech light machine guns, six crooked light machine guns, and about twenty flower machine guns.  A machine gun commando team was formed, and Xu Shijiu personally led the commando team to launch a desperate charge against the Japanese army.

    Under normal circumstances, it would be very dangerous for Xu Jiujiu to do this, because the Japanese troops on the opposite side were highly skilled in tactics and their marksmanship was astonishingly accurate. If such a machine gun commando team was organized to charge, the casualties would be very large, so large that it would be difficult to  Bear it, but now that the Japanese army on the opposite side has very little ammunition left, Xu Jiujiu has no worries.

    Fifteen light and heavy machine guns and twoMore than a dozen flower traps instantly formed a dense firepower net, suppressing the firepower of the Japanese army on the opposite side. The Japanese firepower points set up on the two mounds were finally taken down. However, when Xu Shi ran up to the mounds, he saw  Jiu was so angry that he almost vomited blood. There were only seven or eight Japs standing there, but the rest had already escaped.

    However, the Japanese troops did not run far away, and they could still be seen faintly.

    "Chase, chase!" Xu Jiujiu pushed the box cannon forward, threw off his long legs and rushed down the mound to chase it up. He turned his head and shouted, "Brothers, don't leave this little Japanese, kill them all."  , kill them all, kill them all"

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 88: Fish that slipped through the net

    A battalion of the 343rd Regiment rolled up from the other direction, and Brigade Lin was finally forced into a corner.

    Looking at the Chinese troops rolling over from the north and south, Rintaro's mouth twitched, but he did not hesitate for too long and quickly ordered each squadron to swim across the river!

    It is extremely dangerous to swim when there are pursuers behind you, because no matter how fast a person swims in the water, it is impossible to run faster than a person can run on land. At present, the pursuers are only a hundred meters away from the Japanese army.  Dijing River, the national army chasing from the south should catch up to the river, and then the Japanese army will become a living target.

    ¡°But Brigade Lin has been forced into a corner and has no other choice.

    Japanese soldiers No. 670 took off their military uniforms as quickly as possible, and then jumped into the cold river like dumplings. This was a bit of a waste of armor, but  There is still no choice, because the military uniform will become very heavy when wet, and the speed will be much slower if the military uniform is not taken off.

    But unfortunately, the Dijing River, which is only 40 to 50 meters wide, has become an insurmountable chasm for the Japanese army.

    Before the Japanese troops could land again, the 19th Brigade chased them to the river. A dozen light and heavy machine guns, more than 20 machine guns, and more than 400 rifles fired fiercely at the Japanese soldiers floating in the river, and occasionally threw out  Dozens of grenades exploded in the river, causing water to rise into the sky. It was truly spectacular.

    The Japanese army became a complete target. Occasionally, a fish that slipped through the net climbed to the other side, and was quickly knocked down by intensive machine gun fire. In less than a moment, the river was filled with the corpses of Japanese soldiers, as well as injured and undead Japanese.  The soldiers lay on the other side wailing and groaning. Of course, it was inevitable that some Japanese soldiers would pretend to be dead and try to get through.

    Of course, Xu Jiujiu was not that easy to fool. He immediately ordered his troops to clean up the battlefield. No matter whether they were corpses floating on the river or injured Japanese soldiers on the other side, they would all take care of them. Then he sent two squads to patrol back and forth along the east and west banks of the Dijing River.  This is of course done to prevent any fish from slipping through the net and escaping.

    By the time the battalion of the 343rd Regiment arrived, the battle was already over.

    Looking at the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade who were cleaning the battlefield and collecting trophies, the officers and soldiers of the 343rd Regiment were envious. Another great achievement fell on these guys. This time, the 19th Brigade couldn't even think about becoming famous.

    ? ##########

    Shi Xianggong Temple, 58th Division Headquarters.

    Feng Shengfa was leaning against the Taishi chair with his arms folded and his eyes closed to rest. The expression on his face looked very calm, as if everything was already under his control. However, Zhang Jingming, He Lingxiao and Wu Jiguang next to him were obviously unable to sit still.  He paced back and forth in the war room, stopping to look at Feng Shengfa from time to time.

    Don't rush. Whether we can kill this small group of Japanese troops is directly related to the face of the 58th Division. If we can make this small group of Japanese troops come back, that's not bad.  I can explain it, but if this Japanese army is allowed to escape, the 58th Division will lose its face.

    "Okay, stop shaking." Feng Shengfa opened his eyes slightly and said, "It makes me dizzy."

    Zhang Jingming and the other three looked at each other and smiled awkwardly, then walked back to the conference table and sat down. As soon as the three of them sat down, the communications staff officer walked in hurriedly and said excitedly: "Master, forward position report, 19th Brigade  With the cooperation of the 3rd Battalion of the 343rd Regiment, we have killed the Japanese army. Not a single one of the more than 80 Japanese soldiers escaped! "

    A smile finally appeared on Feng Shengfa's face, and his clenched fists loosened.

    Zhang Jingming, He Lingxiao and Wu Jiguang also heaved a long sigh of relief. It seemed that the face of the 58th Division was saved this time. However, thinking that this group of Japanese troops with only more than 80 people could turn the entire 58th Division's defense area upside down, the three of them were still stunned.  I still have lingering fears. If something went wrong at that time and allowed this group of Japanese troops to break into the division headquarters, the consequences would be

    Zhang Jingming said: "Master, would you like to report the victory to the superior department"

    Feng Shengfa interrupted before he finished speaking. Feng Shengfa said: "What kind of victory are you claiming? Two main regiments and two reinforced battalions have only destroyed more than 80 small Japanese troops. How dare you claim victory? What's more, let the small Japanese take the lead."  The artillery battalion has been lost." After a pause, Feng Shengfa ordered the communications staff, "Order the guard battalion to take advantage of the situation to counterattack Luodian."

    "Yes." The communications staff member snapped to attention and took the order.

    ? ##########

    By the Dijing River, Xu Shijiu was rummaging through Little Japan¡¯s military uniforms while muttering: ¡°That¡¯s not right, that¡¯s not right.¡±

    Shu Tongwen was also rummaging around, but his target was the satchels of the army staff officers or servicemen, hoping to find a few films inside, but the result disappointed him. He heard Xu Jiujiu whispering softly,  Then he turned around and asked, "Captain, what's wrong?"

    "Saber, one saber is missing!" Xu Jiujiu picked up a regular uniform of the Major Army and said, "The lieutenant hereThe number is comparable to the number of regular uniforms of the Lieutenant Army, but there is one missing officer sword.  "

    "Is there a Zuoguan knife missing?" Shu Tongwen asked, "Could it have sunk in the river?"

    "There is such a possibility." Xu Jiu nodded, and then continued, "However, another possibility cannot be ruled out, that is, the Zuoguan Sword has escaped."

    "How could the knife run away" Shu Tongwen was stunned, but he quickly came to his senses and said, "The captain is saying that this assistant officer has run away?"

    Hu Jie next to him suddenly became anxious: "Then hurry up and chase each other."

    "Chase, of course we have to chase!" Xu Jiujiu immediately summoned a dozen key veterans, and after a brief screening, they chased in one direction. Hu Jie also chased in the same direction with his artillery battery.

    ? ##########

    As soon as Wachi Takaji walked halfway, he received a call from the Yoshino Squadron, saying that he had lost contact with the Hayashi Brigade. Wachi Takaji knew that the Hayashi Brigade was probably in trouble, so he immediately called the division headquarters and called the Hayashi Brigade.  Report the news that Lin Tailang may have suffered an accident or that his jade may have been broken, and then continue to rush to Luodian's aid.

    At this time, the attacking Yoshino Squadron had been severely damaged. The 58th Division Guard Battalion took advantage of the victory and launched an attack on Luodian. The Hayara Squadron stationed in Luodian was almost unable to support it.

    ? ##########

    "Put me down, Ergua, put me down" The one hand was already as angry as a thread.

    Whether it is a wound on the right shoulder or a wound on the crook of the left leg, it is fatal behind enemy lines without medical support. However, the most fatal wound is the two-foot-long stab wound from the left shoulder to the right rib. Not only does the intestines overflow  The old man has grown a lot, and the blood all over his body is almost bleeding.

    "No, I won't leave you." Ergua shed tears and shook his head stubbornly.

    Even though he was out of breath and sweating profusely, there was a strange belief that supported Ergua, supporting him to move forward unswervingly. Ergua, as simple and honest as he was, knew that it was impossible for the team to survive alone.  But he thought that even if he couldn't bring Du Que back alive, he still had to carry his body back.

    No matter what, Du Du must carry Du Du back on his back and let Awen take a picture of Du Du. Dudu, who had just learned to call his dad, had never seen what his dad looked like.

    "You idiot." The one hand said miserably, "You can hardly walk."

    ¡°On your own, trust me.¡± Ergua gasped, clenching his teeth and holding on, ¡°I can do it!¡±

    "Ergua, be obedient, be obedient, put me down quickly." He said intermittently with one hand, "I can't do it anymore, don't let you get involved again, the little Japanese cavalry may catch up at any time"

    Although the sudden appearance of Gao Shenxing and One-Eyed Dragon caught the Japanese cavalry off guard, the Japanese cavalry soon discovered that there were only two people hiding in the "national ambush". The Japanese army quickly calmed down and divided into seven or eight cavalry to attack Gao Shen.  Xing and another veteran, and the remaining four or five cavalry continued to chase Ergua.

    But at this time, Ergua had already escaped across the river with One Hand on his back. Although he had temporarily escaped from the pursuers, One Hand knew very well that Little Japan would never let it go. They would definitely search separately. If the Japanese army found out  Whereabouts, then the two of them are doomed. One-handed really doesn't want to catch up with Ergua.

    Ergua shed tears and said nothing, gritted his teeth and moved forward.

    The voice of the one hand became softer. He had entered a dying state, and hallucinations began to appear in front of his eyes. One moment he called Dudu softly, and the next moment he called out a strange name. It sounded like a woman, probably a woman.  He was his wife. Ergua burst into tears thinking about how Du Tui had taken care of him.

    In the darkness, a black shadow suddenly appeared.

    Although Ergua was in grief, he did not lose his vigilance. He immediately put down his one hand and pulled out the cannon from his waist, shouting at the black figure: "Who is it?"

    The dark figure immediately recognized Ergua¡¯s voice and shouted in a low voice: ¡°It¡¯s me Ergua, be cautious.¡±

    "Brother Shenxing" Hearing Gao Shenxing's voice, Ergua flattened his mouth and was about to burst into tears. Unexpectedly, Gao Shenxing rushed up and covered Ergua's mouth, and then shushed.  gesture.

    Ergua was stunned for a moment, but he soon saw another black figure emerging from the darkness, staggering a little, probably injured.

    ? ##########

    Lin Tailang staggered forward, feeling a sharp pain in his right ankle with every step he took. If his will had not been strong enough, he might not have been able to hold on now.

    After walking a few more steps, Rintaro suddenly noticed something strange. Although he was injured and in a sorry state, Rintaro had received brutal special training at the Berlin Military Academy and would not let down his guard under any circumstances.At first glance, Rintaro discovered where the strangeness came from. There was someone fifty meters ahead and to the left!

    The night was so dark that Rintaro couldn't tell how many people were hiding there, let alone whether they were Chinese or Japanese. If they were Japanese, it would be fine. If they were Chinese, it would be troublesome, because they were probably scouts from the National Army.  In his current situation, he could not escape the pursuit of the national army scouts.

    Lin Tailang made a decision in an instant. If the opponent was really a national army scout, he had no choice. He could only kill him or them to have a chance of survival. At that moment, Lin Tailang asked in Chinese: "Who is it?!"

    ? ##########

    Ergua breathed a sigh of relief and responded with a gasp: "One of our own."

    Gao Shenxing frowned unconsciously. He vaguely felt that something was wrong, but for a moment he couldn't tell what was wrong. When he was thinking about it, the man opposite had already staggered over.  Said: "I am from the 98th Division. I just escaped from Baoshan County. Which division are you from?"

    98 divisions?  !  Gao Shenxing's heart moved, and he finally knew something was wrong.

    The composition of the 58th Division is very mixed. There are veterans borrowed from Zhilu from Shandong, veterans from Zhejiang, and recruits from Hubei who were recruited during the training in Hubei. They usually talk in local accents when they communicate.  I forgot, but the accent of the person opposite him was very strange. Gao Shenxing couldn't tell what his accent was.

    Gao Shenxing stood up and made a gesture to Ergua behind his back. Ergua was stunned again, but he quickly reacted and quietly opened the nose of the box gun according to Gao Shenxing's instructions.

 Volume 1: Battle of Songhu Chapter 89: There is no return

    Rintaro hid the emperor's sword behind him and walked forward step by step. At the same time, he was estimating the distance. When the person opposite came within two meters, he would give him a thunderous strike!

    However, when they were still four or five meters away, the man suddenly shouted: "Imaru (do it)!"

    Lin Tailang was startled by the sudden Japanese shout. He quickly rolled over and fell to the ground. At the same time, he shouted in Japanese: "Ameilu (stop)!"

    ? ##########

    Gao Shenxing smiled, his face full of pride.

    "You damn little devil, go to hell!" Gao Shenxing suddenly drew out his dagger and strode towards the little Japanese. Only then did Lin Tailang realize that he had been tricked, and suddenly became angry and showed it from behind.  The shining saber, not far away, Ergua, who was invisible in the darkness, also quietly raised the box cannon.

    Gao Shenxing has never taken little Japan seriously. Since joining the 19th Brigade, he has fought with the Japanese army several times on the battlefield and has never encountered a decent opponent, so he did not take this little Japan in his eyes.  Japan was in his eyes, but once they fought, he knew that he underestimated the Japanese. There were also assassins among the Japanese army.

    The two had fought for several rounds in a flash of lightning. Gao Shenxing didn't get any advantage, and he almost died under the opponent's sword twice. After two more rounds, Gao Shenxing finally got anxious and called after him.  Er Gua fired, but the little devil on the opposite side was very cunning and could always use Gao Shenxing to block Er Gua's shooting angle.

    Seeing that Gao Shenxing was already in danger, Ergua suddenly shouted out in Shanghainese: "Kui Gao (sleep)!"

    Gao Shenxing understood this and suddenly fell to the ground on one side. Taking advantage of this fleeting opportunity, Ergua finally opened fire, hitting the vital part of the little Japanese's chest. The little Japanese screamed and slowly fell to the ground with his hand covering his heart.  Gao Shenxing, who fell to the ground, was still worried, so he rushed forward and stabbed the little Japanese's chest and abdomen more than a dozen times.

    It wasn't until the little Japanese couldn't die anymore that Gao Shenxing sat down on the ground slumped, and said to Ergua with lingering fear: "Ergua, thank you so much this time." After that, Gao Shenxing picked up the little Japanese from the ground again.  The little Japanese saber had a long and slender blade, and the sharp blade made a faint chill on his face. He immediately praised it, "What a great sword!"

    Ergua said miserably: "Hurry up and get rid of your sword, the little Japanese cavalry is catching up with you."

    Gao Shenxing was startled. When he looked up quickly, he saw several bright lights coming from the southeast and the faint sound of horse hooves. It was probably the Japanese cavalry chasing after them following the sound of gunfire. However, when he turned around, Gao Shenxing saw  Xing saw a group of shadowy figures and familiar voices again, and immediately smiled and said: "It's okay, the captain is here!"

    "Captain?" Ergua was stunned, then he said happily, "He is really the captain."

    Gao Shenxing said: "The captain is probably chasing this little Japanese guy. I don't know who he is."

    It was indeed Xu Jiujiu who arrived with his pursuers. After a brief exchange of fire, two Japanese cavalrymen who were chasing after them following the sound of gunfire were knocked down. The remaining four or five cavalrymen quickly turned around and fled back when they saw that they were outnumbered. When Xu Jiujiu came from  When Gao Shenxing took the sharp Zuoguan knife in his hand, he couldn't help but be overjoyed. He had finally caught the only fish that had slipped through the net.

    But soon, Xu Jiujiu couldn't be happy anymore. Ergua sobbed and said: "Captain, the team is dead."

    Xu Jiujiu had someone turn on the flashlight and take a look. He couldn't help but feel pity. At this time, his only hand had already died. There was a striking knife wound from his left shoulder to his right waist. The wound on his abdomen even overflowed with intestines, which were still ruptured.  Green excrement juice and red blood flowed all over the floor, but the pair of eyes in one hand was wide open and looking straight at it.

    Xu Jiujiu caressed Duzhi's face several times, but failed to close his eyes.

    Ergua choked with sobs and said to Xu Jiujiu: "Captain, Dutai kept calling his son's nickname before he died. Maybe he wanted Awen to take a picture of him and send it back to his hometown."

    Xu Jiujiu nodded and said to the body of One Hand: "Don't worry, Old Du. I will take you back to the camp and arrange for Awen to take photos for you. I will also help you send the photos back." After that, he continued  He reached out and gently touched the face of the one hand again. This time, the one hand finally closed his wide eyes and never opened them again.

    A dozen veterans all took off their helmets and bowed in silence.

    ? ##########

    At dawn, the news finally reached the headquarters of the 58th Division. None of the Japanese troops who attacked at night escaped, and all were killed by the 19th Brigade. There was no return, and Xu Jiujiu also captured the Japanese soldiers on the battlefield.  More than a dozen Weiguan swords and the only Zuoguan sword were delivered to the division headquarters, which made several division and brigade commanders extremely happy.

    ???????????? In particular, Rintaro's Sangguan sword has aroused great interest in everyone.

    "Imperial gift?!" He Lingxiao looked at the brass guard.After reading the two Chinese characters engraved on it, he touched the chrysanthemum pattern on the handle of the knife and said with some surprise, "Good guy, could it be the sword given by the Emperor of Japan?"

    "It looks like it to me." Zhang Jingming came over and tried the blade of the saber, and said, "The workmanship and texture are not like ordinary Japanese military sabers. They were imperial sabers in 1989."

    Wu Jiguang said: "If it is really a saber gifted by the Emperor of Japan, then what is the identity of the little devil who was killed by the 19th Brigade this morning?"

    He Lingxiao said: "I heard that the top six graduates of the Japanese Army University can get sabers given by the Emperor of Japan. The first place can even be summoned by the Emperor of Japan. These little devils call themselves the Saber Team, and all of them are  My eyes were higher than my head, but I didn¡¯t expect that one of them was killed by the 19th Brigade.¡±

    "Saber team?" Feng Shengfa said calmly, "What's wrong with the saber team? Isn't it just a Japanese major? A few days ago, the 61st Division killed a Japanese colonel in Zhang Huabin." Feng Shengfa said this with a special expression on his face.  He was not happy, but he could not help but feel a little proud in his heart, because he knew that this Japanese major was by no means an ordinary major.

    However, while he was happy, Feng Shengfa was also worried about something. The guard battalion failed to attack Luodian. The 58th Division failed to recapture Luodian and expand the depth of its position as it did two days ago. As the sky brightened, the Japanese army regained the initiative to regain the battlefield, and the 58th Division  We will face an extremely unfavorable situation, and there is no doubt that we will have to fight hard today.

    Fortunately, Hu Zongnan's 1st Division, Li Yutang's 3rd Division, Huo Kuizhang's 14th Division, Zhu Huaibing's 94th Division, Gui Yongqing's Central Military Academy Teaching Corps, Huang Jie's Eight-Country Bank Tax Police Corps and other troops arrived one after another.  , from Liuhe to Luodian, from Luodian to Yuepu, and then from Yuepu to Baoshan, nearly twenty elite divisions of the Central Army have gathered!

    The 58th Division no longer has to worry about the protection of its wings and rear. Now the only thing Feng Shengfa needs to consider is how to break through the Japanese defense line as soon as possible and recapture Luodian or even the Lion Forest Fort?

    ? ##########

    In Luodian, more than two hundred corpses were spread out in the open space outside the town. These were all dead officers and soldiers collected on the battlefield. Most of them were killed in the melee early this morning, and there were more than seventy of them.  The corpse was only wearing crotch pants, but it was the corpse of a special force officer and soldier who had just been fished out of the Dijing River.

    Hechi Takaji covered his nose with white gloves and walked slowly past the feet of the fallen officers and soldiers. When he walked to one of the corpses, he suddenly stopped. Kinoshita Hideyoshi, who was accompanying him, looked down and saw the corpse.  The corpse was also wearing only pocket trousers, and had been stabbed more than a dozen times in the chest and abdomen. The white flesh at the wounds was turned out, making it particularly hideous and terrifying.

    Looking closely again, Kinoshita Hideyoshi couldn't help but exclaimed: "Lin Sang?!"

    In the 11th Division, the name of Special Operations Brigade Captain Lin Taro is known to everyone. He not only has a prominent family background, but also has a dazzling resume. But now, like countless fallen soldiers, he  Lying stiffly on the grass, there was no glory or honor at all.

    He Zhiyinger sighed lowly and said: "A flower of a famous general died on the Songhu battlefield before it had time to bloom. It's a pity, it's a pity"

    Kinoshita Hideyoshi also sighed in return.

    Turning around, He Zhiyinger shouted: "Order, all brigades dig trenches and reinforce fortifications on the spot."

    "Just digging trenches and reinforcing the fortifications?" Kinoshita Hideyoshi was stunned when he heard this and said anxiously, "Captain, why don't you continue to attack Shi Xianggong Temple and Jiading?"

    He Chitakaji said disapprovingly: "Kinoshita-san, do you think the 44th Infantry Regiment can continue to attack?"

    Kinoshita Hideyoshi was silent after hearing this. After nearly half a month of fighting, the officers and soldiers of the 44th Infantry Regiment were close to the limit in terms of energy and physical strength. Now it can be said that they are struggling to support themselves solely by their willpower. This situation  It is already very difficult to hold on to the original position. How easy is it to launch a large-scale attack?

    What is even more serious is that Chinese reinforcements are arriving in Shanghai in a steady stream. If the 44th Infantry Regiment does not dig trenches and reinforce fortifications now, and just wait for the Chinese reinforcements to arrive, even the existing defense line may be destroyed.  If it cannot be defended, even the Lion Forest Landing Ground, which was finally opened with great difficulty, will be lost.

    "Kinoshita-san, I'm afraid the offensive and defensive momentum on the Luodian battlefield is about to reverse." Wachi Takaji sighed and said in a quiet voice, "At least until reinforcements arrive, we will have no choice but to take a defensive stance."

    ? ##########

    Lin Taro was killed in battle, and even Matsui Iwane, the commander of the Shanghai Condemnation Force, was alarmed. Early in the morning, the old Japanese walked into the office on the "Kaga" aircraft carrier with short legs.

    Ohara Shigemi has been waiting in Matsui Iwane¡¯s office for a long time.

    Ohara Shigemi¡¯s sneak attack on Wusong Town failed, and the entire special forces team??There were almost all casualties, which made the commander of the 3rd Division, Susumu Tengada, furious. However, Matsui Iwane did not attribute the failure to Ohara Shigemi, and transferred Ohara Shigemi to the commander of the dispatched force.  Department, serving as the captain of the special operations brigade directly under the command.

    "Ohara-san, I have some unfortunate news for you." Matsui Iwane patted Ohara Shigemi on the shoulder and said solemnly, "The Lin brigade was surrounded by the Chinese army during the execution of the mission and has been collectively shattered."

    "Team Lin?" Ohara Shigemi's expression suddenly changed and she lost her voice, "General, you mean"

    Matsui Iwane nodded and said in a deep tone: "Yes, it's Lin Sang, your brother-in-law, Lin Taro."

    Ohara Shigemi's face suddenly turned a little pale, and the tearful eyes of his beloved wife could not help but appear in his mind. Five years ago, his old father-in-law, Lin Daba, died in Jiangwan, Shanghai. Although he enjoyed all the honors and sorrows after his death, he was known as a "military soldier."  "Captain of Shenlin Alliance", but his beloved daughter has not had a smile on her face for three years. Now his wife's brother Lin Tailang has died on the Songhu battlefield again. He really doesn't know what will happen to his beloved wife when she learns the news.  sad.

    "Ohara-san, my condolences, no matter what, Lin-san died for the Holy War of the Empire. He is a true samurai, a true soldier, and worthy of being the eldest son of 'Captain Lin, the God of War'!"  Matsui Iwane also felt a little regretful in his heart. An excellent imperial officer died in the Songhu battlefield.

    Ohara Shigemi's face turned from white to green, and then from green to sickly blush. After a while, it returned to its original color, and asked Matsui Iwane in a calm tone: "General, which China army did it?  "

    "We don't know yet." Matsui Iwane shook his head and then added, "But I have arranged for the secret service to investigate. If nothing else happens, there will be news soon."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 90 The Price

    In early September, Chairman Chiang came to Suzhou again.

    At this time, as Hu Zongnan's 1st Division, Li Yutang's 3rd Division, Li Yannian's 9th Division, Gui Yongqing Central Military Academy Teaching Corps, Huang Jie Tax Police Corps and other troops arrived one after another, the national army gathered on the Songhu battlefield had exceeded  After 400,000 people were killed, the two divisions that the Japanese army landed first gradually became unable to hold on.

    Seeing that the Japanese army seemed to be showing signs of fatigue, the old German man Falkenhausen became excited. He was so excited that he clamored for a counterattack in front of Chairman Chiang all day long, clamoring to drive the Japanese troops who landed in Shanghai into the Yangtze River to feed the fish. The old German man left him alone.  After fooling around with his thoughts in his mouth, Chairman Chiang was no longer calm. He slapped his head and wanted to mobilize the Gui Army and Sichuan Army to the Songhu battlefield.

    Zhang Fakui, the commander-in-chief of the 8th Group Army, became anxious upon hearing this. He immediately summoned more than a dozen division commanders to sign a joint petition. He also secretly obtained the support of Chen Cheng, the commander-in-chief of the 15th Group Army, and sent a joint remonstrance telegram to Chairman Chiang. The telegram said, "Investment"  There should be an upper limit for Shanghai's military strength. If it exceeds this upper limit, no more troops can be sent to Shanghai.

    What is the upper limit of this force?  These are the 40 German mechanics who have now been deployed in Shanghai!

    In fact, Zhang Fakui's psychological bottom line is 20 German weapon divisions. In a small place like Shanghai, 20 divisions are already very crowded. But now that 40 divisions have been invested, he can only accept the reality. After all, the battlefield  It¡¯s not a casino, it¡¯s not something you can enter and leave whenever you want.

    What Zhang Fakui meant was that the last dozen or so German weapon divisions and the Gui and Sichuan armies should not march into Shanghai anymore, but should stay on the four defense lines of Wu Fu, Xicheng, Jiazha and Haijia.  Serving as the general reserve force, once the Battle of Songhu is defeated, this general reserve force may rely on solid defense fortifications to continue the war of resistance.

    Zhang Fakui's words are of course a mature way of planning for the country. He should consider defeat before thinking about victory.

    However, Chairman Chiang, who was in high spirits, simply refused to listen to Zhang Fakui's advice. He insisted on sending the last dozen or so German weapon masters, together with the Gui and Sichuan troops, into Shanghai, and even went to Suzhou to give them to him.  The senior generals on the front line cheered and encouraged them to show the bloody spirit of Chinese soldiers, fight for every inch of territory, and defend Shanghai to the death.

    Chairman Chiang Kai-shek¡¯s original words were that once the war breaks out, no matter the north or the south, people, old or young, have the duty to defend the land and resist the war!  Chairman Jiang particularly emphasized the words "defending territory and resisting war", calling on everyone to fight for every inch of territory and not give in an inch. At this time, Chairman Chiang had already forgotten the general policy of exchanging space for time proposed by Jiang Baili.

    Not to mention, the leader's motivation is really effective. Huang Wei, who had just replaced Li Shusen as the commander of the 67th Division, buckled his helmet on his head and led the death squad to the Luodian battlefield. This nerd is stupid, but stupid people have stupid ways.  , he led the death squads to rush forward every fifty meters, and asked the follow-up troops to build fortifications. When they had a firm foothold, he led the death squads to charge forward.

    After advancing another fifty meters, they asked the follow-up troops to follow up and build fortifications, and then moved forward step by step, fifty meters, fifty meters, fifty meters, and they suddenly recaptured Luodian from the Japanese army, and  We stayed alive for a week, and when we finally withdrew from Luodian, all the company division's correspondents, clerks, cooks, etc. were killed in the battle. One of the three regiment commanders under his command was killed and two were seriously injured. The entire division together could only form a reinforced battalion.

    Hu Zongnan, who has always regarded himself as the chief student of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, did not say a word when Liu Xing and Yang Xing fiercely attacked day and night, and the First Army suffered more than half of its casualties. Later, when Gu Zhutong went to the front line to inspect and inquired about the casualties of the troops,  Hu Zongnan smiled bitterly and said to Gu Zhutong, "If the commander-in-chief doesn't send troops, I will be on the firing line."

    Huang Wei and Hu Zongnan were like this, and the other division commanders were also similar. They all attacked with all their strength.

    Since early September, nearly 400,000 troops from more than 40 German ordnance divisions of the National Army launched a fierce attack on the Japanese 3rd and 11th Divisions from all directions. The situation facing the Japanese army suddenly became serious.

    In particular, the Japanese 11th Division, which landed from Chuanshakou and Shizilin Forts, fought fiercely until September 10, with more than 8,000 casualties and nearly 40% battle losses. It mainly attacked Luodian and successively fought with Peng Shan's 11th Division and Feng Shengfa.  The 44th Infantry Regiment, which fought fiercely between the 58th Division and Huang Wei's 67th Division, was basically crippled.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was backed by the Yangtze River and could receive fire support from the Japanese Navy¡¯s 3rd Fleet, the 11th Division might have been driven into the Yangtze River by the Chinese army to feed the fish.

    The bureaucrats at the General Staff Headquarters in Tokyo finally became anxious and quickly implemented Wachi Takaji's suggestions on tactical innovation. Japan's industrial foundation was by no means comparable to that of the Nationalist Government at the time. The war machine was more efficient after it was turned on at full speed.  It was amazing. In just a few days, tons and tons of small aerial bombs were modified and rushed to Shanghai.

    At the same time, the Japanese army has completed the reconstruction of the Yangshupu naval playground and built a new airport in Pudong. The Japanese naval aviation no longer has to be subject to the bad weather outside Wusong, and the aviation regiment directly under the Shanghai Dispatch Army also has a fixed  Departure and landing airport, ??The flying intensity of the Japanese aviation force increased instantly.

    Since mid-September, the number of Japanese aircraft sorties over the Songhu battlefield suddenly increased more than ten times.

    Now the national army is in dire straits. Nearly 400,000 people from more than 40 divisions are already very crowded in an area with a width of less than 40 kilometers and a depth of less than 5 kilometers. Now not only the flight intensity of the Japanese navy and army aviation has increased, but also  After changing the heavy aerial bombs of 500kg and 250kg into small aerial bombs of 5kg and 10kg, the number of bombs mounted on each aircraft has also greatly increased. The number of bombs has increased sharply, and the bombing density has naturally increased.  The results can be imagined.

    Starting from mid-September, the Japanese aircraft over the Songhu battlefield were like mosquitoes in August. As soon as they flew away, another group came, and the bombs continued to fall from the sky like rain. Hundreds of thousands of Nationalist troops  It is not safe to hide in the fortifications, but we still have to follow Chairman Chiang's admonition of "fighting for every inch of land" and launch attacks again and again. How can it be so miserable?

    ? ##########

    With artillery fire flying, the time has entered late September. It has been more than a month since the Battle of Songhu. As more and more Chinese troops enter the Songhu battlefield, there are more and more wounded. In addition, the Japanese Army Air Force,  Hainan Airlines bombed several roads and railways, and the logistics and medical support of the entire third theater suddenly became tight.

    The reason why Chairman Chiang was determined to protect Shanghai to the death was actually because of his own considerations.

    At that time, China's navy was extremely weak, with a total tonnage of only more than 60,000 tons. Once China and Japan went to war, the entire coastline would be completely blocked by the Japanese navy. At this time, Shanghai was the only trade port of the Nationalist Government that could communicate with the outside world.  It was extremely important. Chairman Chiang also pointed to Shanghai to receive Western supplies.

    The industrial foundation of the National Government at that time was unimaginably weak. In terms of heavy industry, it was still a legacy left over from the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty. There was little progress and even regression. A few arsenals only produced guns, bullets, and grenades.  There is a serious shortage of production capacity, and the production speed cannot keep up with the consumption speed.

    Others, such as mortars and mountain artillery, can only be imported.

    In a word, if the Battle of Songhu has been so attritive until now, the Nationalist Government will not be able to survive for long without external material assistance.

    Although the production capacity of weapons and ammunition is insufficient, it can still be replenished.

    But in terms of medical equipment and pharmaceuticals, the National Government is very poor. There is no need to mention drugs such as atropine and sulfonamide powder. Even a small plate of gauze has to be imported from the West. It is completely conceivable that when the Japanese Navy  After the blockade of China's coastline, how important the Shanghai port was to the Nationalist government.

    However, Western powers have never been a good thing. They don¡¯t care how hard you fight or how many people die. They just hand over the money and deliver the goods. But at that time, the National Government¡¯s annual military expenditures exceeded fiscal revenue several times.  , you can¡¯t get anything out except white strips, so the port of Shanghai is actually equivalent to nothing.

    So in late September, the entire Third War Zone began to experience a comprehensive shortage of supplies of ammunition, food, clothing, and medicine. The soldiers of the national army were forced to fight on an empty stomach. The wounded who could have been treated died in large numbers due to lack of medicine. In order to  In defending Shanghai, the soldiers of the Chinese army paid a heavy price.

    ? ##########

    Luodian flank, 58th Division headquarters.

    In early September, the 58th Division was replaced by Chen Cheng due to excessive casualties. Huang Wei's 67th Division was pushed to the front of Luodian, and the 58th Division was transferred to the flank, responsible for attacking the enemy on the north side of Luodian, which is directly opposite Sichuan.  Shakou, where the 12th Japanese Infantry Regiment is stationed, captained by the 23rd Colonel Anda, this old devil is also a powerful character.

    After the Japanese army innovated their tactics, the bombing intensity increased tenfold. When the reconstruction of Yangshupu Airport and the construction of Pudong Airport were completed, the battle became impossible to fight. Japanese planes took off from these two airports in droves.  , bombing from early in the morning until dark, and sometimes even at night, they would go out and bomb.

    The national army was bombed so hard that they couldn't even lift their heads, not even at night. Now little Japan has learned the lesson and pulled up dozens of kilometers of barbed wire on the front. The Japanese engineers also repaired hundreds of kilometers of simple roads.  Armored vehicles, tanks, and three-wheeled motorcycles patrolled back and forth all night long, and not even a mouse could get in.

    Unable to obtain Little Japan's troop deployment and firepower allocation map, and the theater commander's headquarters urging them urgently, the 58th Division could only bite the bullet and fight hard. The results can be imagined. From early September to mid-September, they just entered Song.  Of the more than 10,000 officers and soldiers on the battlefield in Shanghai, only less than 6,000 remained, and this was the number after two supplements.

    This guy is completely taking human lives to consume the bombs of Little Japan, and he is also taking the lives of the officers and soldiers of the German Arms Division. This is a German Arms Division, a German Arms Division that the Nationalist Government spent a lot of money to train!

      Xu Jiujiu looked at the densely packed red arrows marked on the map. Each red arrow here represented a German weapon division of the Central Army. At a glance, there were at least forty or fifty red arrows. He smiled bitterly at the moment.  Feng Shengfa said: "Master, if we continue to fight like this, not only will Shanghai be unable to defend itself, but Nanjing may not be defended either."

    Feng Shengfa didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Of course he knew how serious the consequences would be if he continued fighting like this!

    China has a vast territory and a large population. The registered regular army has 200 divisions and more than 2 million troops. However, the core strength of the national army is still 59 German weapon divisions. Now these 59 German weapon divisions are in Songhu.  The battlefield was consumed crazily. Under the indiscriminate bombing of the Japanese army, one division was lost almost every day!

    When the equipment is gone, you can buy or make it, but if these veterans are lost, there is no place to replenish them!

    At that time, China was not as small as Japan, which had a complete military service system. Basically all the young and middle-aged people in the country had received formal military training. The front-line troops were exhausted, and the combat effectiveness would not be much different if the reserves were added. But the national army  This is absolutely not the case.

    The Nationalist Government did not have a complete military service system. These 59 German weapon divisions all came from the Northern Expedition. Most of the soldiers were veterans who had experienced hundreds of battles. Once these veterans died in battle or became disabled due to injuries,  , and then we can only add those strong men who have never even touched a gun, and the combat effectiveness will plummet.

    At the rate of losing one division every day, in just two months at most, all 59 German weapon divisions of the Central Army will be lost. By that time, the situation will be completely out of control!

    A few days ago, Zhang Fakui jointly issued a message of remonstrance, and Feng Shengfa also signed it. However, in the end, it failed to change Chairman Chiang's decision. Chairman Chiang not only transferred the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps and the Eight-Nation Bank Tax Police Corps to the Songhu battlefield  , and even issued mobilization orders to the Gui Army and Sichuan Army. Local troops will soon come to the Songhu battlefield.

    ¡°Obviously, Chairman Chiang was determined to fight the Japanese army in Shanghai.

    Feng Shengfa could more or less guess the painstaking efforts of Chairman Chiang, and said with a wry smile: "The Commissioner has no choice but to do this. Since the Japanese navy completely blocked our coastline, Shanghai has become the only port connected to the outside world by the Nationalist Government. Keep this port without losing  , which is ultimately conducive to the protracted war of resistance.¡±

    "Keeping the port of Shanghai? The price is too heavy." Xu Shijiu smiled bitterly and shook his head, adding, "Besides, Westerners won't care about your life and death. You can't get real money, even if you keep the city of Shanghai,  They won¡¯t sell you weapons, ammunition, food and medicine at the port. Doesn¡¯t it mean that there is no port in Shanghai?¡±

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 92 Parting and Farewell

    When Xu Jiujiu and the others arrived, the wounded soldier transfer area was already overcrowded.

    The so-called wounded soldier transfer area is actually the injury assessment area. The lightly and seriously injured soldiers lifted off the fire line will first be gathered here, and then their injuries will be assessed by specialized military doctors. Those with minor injuries will be bandaged and ordered to be immediately ordered.  Returning to the battlefield, those with more serious injuries were transferred to a field hospital in the rear for surgery.

    As for those with serious injuries, they should be carried directly to the roadside to wait for death!

    This is not cruelty, let alone cold-blooded, but a helpless act under realistic conditions.

    It is said that the right to survive is supreme, and death requires reverence. But when the right to survive of two wounded people conflicts, what should you choose?  Should we choose the severely wounded who will inevitably be disabled even if they save their lives and will never be able to return to the army, or should we choose the seriously injured who are likely to return to the army and set foot on the battlefield again?

    There is a more difficult choice. You only have a box of medicine. Do you choose to save one dying wounded soldier, or do you choose to save two or even more wounded soldiers who may be able to recover from their injuries?

    An elderly military doctor was assessing the wounded.

    "This won't work anymore, take it away."

    "There's no need to save this one, just carry it away."

    ¡°This surgery is a priority, send him to the hospital as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll deal with this on the spot and go back as soon as we¡¯re done.¡±

    "Boy, did you hurt yourself? Go back to the army, you are so stupid."

    The veteran military doctor basically knew the condition of the wounded and how to deal with them as soon as he laid hands on them. Soon, some of the lightly wounded who were falsely injured were simply bandaged and forcibly sent back to the army, while some of the seriously wounded who were worthy of rescue were transferred to the field in the rear.  hospital, but more seriously injured people were carried to the side of the road.

    There are already several rows lined up beside the highway, stretching from in front of you to the end of the field of vision. There are thousands at least. Many of the wounded are dying, and some are still wailing loudly, but more of them have been covered in white.  The shrouds have already turned into cold corpses, waiting to be buried.

    Looking at the rows of corpses, the conscious wounded soldiers of the national army all had gloomy expressions and silently shed tears without exception. Maybe it won't be long before they become one of these countless corpses, never to be seen again.  I can no longer reunite with my wife and children in my hometown, and I can no longer fulfill my filial piety in front of my parents.

    "This is hopeless, take it away." Finally it was the old uncle's turn. The cold words of the old military doctor were like a basin of cold water poured on Xu Jiujiu's head. Xu Jiujiu lost control of his emotions and grabbed the old military doctor's wrist.  He yelled at the top of his lungs, "Say it again, if you dare, try saying it again?"

    The old military doctor stared at Xu Jiujiu coldly, without giving in. He had seen too many troublemakers like this. If he had to give in just by letting someone make such a fuss, then why would he conduct an injury assessment like this? All the wounded  Isn¡¯t it okay to send them all to the hospital?  But the problem is that the field hospital cannot accept so many wounded people, and more importantly, there are not that many medicines!

    Not far away, several military policemen noticed something was wrong and strode over to this side with guns on their backs.

    Xu Jiujiu had green veins like earthworms bulging on his forehead and the back of his hands. He faced the old military doctor and his voice almost leaked from between his teeth: "This is a priority, send it to the hospital!"

    "This is hopeless, carry it away!" The old military doctor refused to give in.

    Xu Jiujiu took out the cannon from the box, opened the gun again, and then directly put the muzzle of the gun to the old military doctor's forehead, repeating what he just said word for word: "Say, this this excellent  Deal with it first!¡±

    The old military doctor remained unmoved, but the expressions of several military policemen who came over suddenly changed. They pulled the bolt of the gun and pushed the bullet into the chamber, then pointed the black muzzle at Xu Jiujiu, Gao Shenxing and Ergua  Seeing that the situation was not right, he quickly took out the box cannon, opened the nose of the plane, and confronted the military police with the gun raised.

    But Li Zihan was so anxious that he almost cried. He pulled Xu Jiujiu and said, "Captain, please calm down." When Xu Jiujiu didn't respond, he quickly took two steps forward and blocked the muzzles of the military policemen. He begged and said  : "Brothers, don't get me wrong. Our captain is a little out of control right now. Please be more patient, be more patient"

    The second lieutenant officer leading the team could understand the mood of these soldiers, and said coldly: "If you don't want to go to a military court, I advise you to put away your guns quickly."

    Li Zihan turned around and tried to persuade Xu Shijiu, but it had no effect.

    When the two sides were confronting each other, the old uncle who was originally unconscious woke up. Seeing the scene, how could the old uncle not know what happened? He shouted angrily: "Han Wazi, Han Wazi"

    Xu Shijiu was so excited that he quickly put away the cannon and squatted down beside the stretcher: "Uncle, I'm here, what do you want to say?""Hanwazi is here, and I am here"

    The old military doctor waved to the gendarmes and turned to the next wounded person. The gendarmes put away their guns. Ergua and Gao Shenxing then followed suit.

    On the stretcher, the old uncle smiled at Xu Shijiu and said in a low voice: "Han boy, I'm about to die, so don't bother anymore."

    Xu Jiujiu said hurriedly: "No, uncle, you're fine. It's just a minor injury. You'll be fine in a few days. It's okay, really." But as he spoke, tears overflowed from the corners of Xu Jiujiu's eyes. Ergua's  His eyes were red, and Li Zihan started to cry loudly. Only Gao Shenxing pursed his lips tightly, and his whole expression looked extremely cold.

    The old uncle did not answer Xu Jiujiu's quarrel and said to himself: "Han boy, I have lived for fifty-six years. It is rare for a soldier to live to this age. He has experienced everything he should have experienced."  , There is nothing to regret. If you are still alive after the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, don¡¯t forget to get me some mochi to try every Qingming Festival.¡±

    With tears in his eyes, Xu Shijiu nodded vigorously. He knew that his old uncle was from Shaoxing, Zhejiang. According to Shaoxing custom, mochi (glutinous rice steamed and mashed, wrapped with bean paste filling and rolled into rolls) would be made every Qingming Festival to pay homage to his ancestors.

    "Hanwazi, I, I seem to smell the fragrance of mochi from my hometown. It smells so fragrant."

    The old uncle's originally pale face suddenly turned red, and an intoxicated smile appeared on his face. Then the smile solidified and was frozen forever. Xu Shijiu recalled every detail of getting along with the old uncle for more than ten years, and he could no longer control himself.  With such emotion, he threw himself on the old uncle's body and cried loudly, crying and shouting, Oh my god, my uncle In Xu Shijiu's heart, he had already regarded his old uncle as his uncle.

    ? ##########

    While Xu Jiujiu was crying loudly, Yu Jiaxi was also sobbing outside the gate of Taicang Field Hospital.

    Fudan University in Jiangwan has been bombed to ashes by Little Japan. The field hospital was moved to Taicang, which is relatively far away from the front line, half a month ago. Yu Jiaxi also followed to Taicang.

    Even Xu Shijiu didn't know that Yu Jiaxi was actually the apple of Shanghai Mayor Yu Hongjun's eye. After his baby daughter left, he didn't see anyone for more than half a month. This made Mayor Yu and his wife very anxious, so they asked someone to ask around.  Finally knowing the whereabouts of Yu Jiaxi, the couple rushed to Taicang from Suzhou early this morning.

    However, Mayor Yu and Mrs. Yu tried to persuade Yu Jiaxi for a long time but failed to convince her. Mrs. Yu said with tears: "Why are you so disobedient? Do you know how dangerous it is for your parents to come from Suzhou to pick you up? On the road.  I was almost bombed by Japanese planes several times, so I obeyed and went to Nanjing with my parents. "

    "Dad, Mom, I really can't go to Nanjing with you." Yu Jiaxi's voice was soft, but her tone was firm.

    Mrs. Yu was anxious, and when she was about to reprimand, Mayor Yu stopped her. Mayor Yu sighed and said, "Jiaxi, supposedly you are an adult and we shouldn't interfere too much with you, but have you ever thought about it?"  , How dangerous is it to stay in Taicang? Have you thought about it for your parents? If you are good, who will you let your parents rely on in the future?"

    Yu Jiaxi didn't say anything more, but took Mayor Yu and Mrs. Yu to the open space next to the hospital. When they saw the rows of corpses of national soldiers parked in the open space, Mayor Yu and Mrs. Yu's faces turned pale.  What made them especially frightened was that many of these corpses were medical personnel.

    Since mid-September, the Japanese navy and army aviation have not only intensified their bombing of the forward positions of the national army, but also intensified their bombing of the rear. The national army's logistics supply convoys, stretcher teams and even hospitals with cross logos have become  Thousands of volunteers died every day supporting the war.

    "Dad, Mom, have you all seen it? Speaking of danger, isn't the environment of the national army soldiers who are fighting the Japanese invaders on the front line even more dangerous? They also have parents, wives and children, aren't they afraid of separation?  No, they were also afraid of leaving their loved ones behind, but they didn't flinch. Why?

    Because they have no choice, they are soldiers, and the duty of soldiers is to defend their homeland and resist aggression.

    Dad, you are right. It is indeed dangerous to stay in Taicang, but your daughter is a doctor. A doctor¡¯s duty is to save lives and heal the wounded. No matter whether it is dangerous or not, your daughter must stay here to save those who are fighting the Japanese invaders on the front line.  The fighting soldiers of the national army did what they could.

    If everyone only cares about themselves and is unwilling to sacrifice, will there be hope for China?

    "Dad, Mom, if one day your daughter is really gone and really sacrificed, please don't be sad. This is the responsibility that the daughter should bear. My daughter only hopes that you can take good care of your health.  "

    Listening to Yu Jiaxi¡¯s farewell words, Mrs. Yu couldn¡¯t help but lose her voiceWeeping.

    However, Mrs. Yu's crying did not make Yu Jiaxi change her decision. She bowed deeply to her parents, then turned around and returned to the hospital resolutely. Mrs. Yu cried more and more sadly, and Mayor Yu hugged her  He leaned on the lady's shoulder and sighed: "The child has grown up and has his own ideas. Let her go."

    "But Lao Yu, we only have one daughter." Mrs. Yu said with tears in her eyes, "She is my darling."

    Mayor Yu wiped the corners of his eyes, pointed to the row of corpses lying quietly on the ground and said: "Aren't these children also the hearts and minds of their parents? Jiaxi is right, this is her responsibility. If one day  She really sacrificed, and that¡¯s the price we should pay, and the price the entire Chinese nation should pay.¡±

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 93, Chiang Kai-shek¡¯s Mischief to the Country

    In mid-September, in view of the increasing number of Central Military Armament Divisions, local divisions and even security regiments entering Shanghai, in order to facilitate effective command, Chairman Chiang issued an order to reorganize the battle order. More than fifty troops entering the Songhu battlefield were  The national army divisions were organized into three strategic army groups: left wing, center wing and right wing, and each performed its own duties.

    Among them, the right-wing army with Zhang Fakui as commander-in-chief is responsible for the defense of Pudong, Hangzhou Bay, and especially Ningbo. The central army with Zhu Shaoliang as commander-in-chief is responsible for containing the Japanese 3rd Division that landed from Zhang Huabin. Only the left-wing army with Chen Cheng as commander-in-chief  Responsible for attacking the Japanese 11th Division that landed at Chuanshakou and Shizilin.

    Of the three strategic army groups, only the left wing army took the offensive. In order to make this fist punch have enough lethality, Chairman Chiang organized 26 of the more than fifty German weapon divisions deployed on the Songhu battlefield into the left wing army.  Army, among which the 15th Group Army with Luo Zhuoying as the commander-in-chief has concentrated 18 German weapon divisions!

    The tactical concept put forward by Falkenhausen is a good one, which is to concentrate the absolutely superior forces to first eliminate the Japanese 11th Division that landed at Chuanshakou and Shizilin, and then concentrate on the two strategic army groups of the left wing and the center to launch a thunderous attack.  The force crushed the Japanese 3rd Division that landed from Zhang Huabin, Wusong Fort, and Qiujiang Wharf.

    However, the old German man obviously did not take Japan's naval aviation and army aviation into account. In other words, he overestimated the combat effectiveness of the Chinese Air Force and believed that even if the Chinese Air Force could not suppress the Japanese Army Air Force and Hainan Air Force, it could at least withstand it for a period of time.  , However, the fact is that within two weeks of the Songhu Battle, there were basically no Chinese Air Force aircraft visible in the sky above the Songhu Battlefield.

    The officers and soldiers of the Chinese Air Force fought extremely bravely. They often drove the crashing fighter planes to hit the Japanese Navy warships and even the Japanese Navy Special Operations Marine Corps Headquarters in Shanghai. They had done their best, but unfortunately  The Nationalist Government had no aviation industry and could not provide them with a steady stream of aircraft.

    Without the protection of the air force, the terrain in the Songhu area is extremely unfavorable, and the results can be imagined.

    Although Chen Cheng's left-wing strategic army group concentrated 26 of the most elite German weapon divisions and almost all artillery units, it was unable to achieve a substantial breakthrough under the overwhelming and fierce bombing of the Japanese aviation force. It continued to attack for half a month.  There were more than 50,000 casualties, but the battle line only advanced less than two kilometers!

    Falkenhausen further underestimated the Japanese government's determination to win the Battle of Songhu and its war mobilization capabilities. By late September, the Japanese government mobilized the second batch of three army divisions, two heavy artillery brigades, and the Chongteng detachment stationed in Taiwan.  , and three mixed brigades of the Puppet Manchukuo Army arrived at the Songhu battlefield one after another, and all these troops were thrown into the left-wing battlefield.

    On September 22, the Japanese 9th Division and the 101st Division took the lead in entering the battlefield and launched a fierce attack on Luodian. Luo Zhuoying's 18th Army and Ye Zhao's 66th Army did not know that Japanese reinforcements had arrived, and they remained as before.  After launching an attack like this for a few days, they ran into the arms of the Japanese 9th and 101st Divisions.

    At this time, the firepower gap between the Chinese and Japanese armies became even more disparate. Under the indiscriminate bombardment of the Japanese air force, the Chinese artillery was basically destroyed, while the Japanese army added two new heavy artillery brigades. The heroic Chinese soldiers  They could only brave the Japanese artillery fire and launch tragic and desperate charges again and again, and then fall on the battlefield in batches.

    The fierce fighting lasted until the early morning of the 24th. All nearly 20,000 officers and soldiers of the 159th Division and the 160th Division, who were responsible for the main attack, were killed. Chairman Chiang was really hurt by the beating, and it hurt to the bone. So he quickly bypassed the Third War Zone Commander's Headquarters and went directly to Chen Cheng.  An order was issued, ordering the left-wing army group to retreat to the west of the Shanghai-Taiwan Highway and switch from attack to defense.

    However, the death of all the 159th and 160th Divisions was not without cost. The two divisions' two-day and two-night onslaught at all costs poured cold water on the Japanese 9th and 101st Divisions that had just entered the battlefield.  The division was considered a relatively capable field division among the Japanese army. As a result, they suffered a disastrous victory in the first battle and suffered heavy casualties.

    How miserable was the Japanese army?  There was a squadron leader in the 9th Division who refused to charge because the squadron suffered too many casualties. The captain of the infantry brigade where the squadron was located slapped him several times. As a result, the squadron leader got angry and gathered several veterans of the squadron to kill the squadron leader.  They were killed. This was the only mutiny by the Japanese army during the entire Songhu Battle.

    The commander of the Shanghai Condemn Force, Matsui Iwane, saw that this was not going to work like this. He immediately changed the direction of his main attack from Luodian to Dachang. His purpose was of course to avoid the real situation and attack the weak, and tried to use the left-wing army group of the National Army and the Central Army to  Seeking breakthroughs in the gaps between groups, and then taking detours to intercept the retreat of the national army, these are all old tricks.

    On October 15th, the Japanese army broke through the Wanzabin defense line, causing a huge emergency.

    At this time, most of the fifty or so German weapon divisions that had previously been deployed on the Songhu battlefield were exhausted, and basically no troops could be mobilized from each front. Seeing that the battle situation was about to get out of control, Matsui's idea of ??a "middle breakthrough" came to an end.  To be effective, don¡¯tThe Gui army, which had traveled thousands of miles from Guangxi, arrived.

    There were four divisions of the Gui army that rushed to the Songhu battlefield in the first batch, led by Liao Lei's 21st Group Army.

    Liao Lei's 21st Group Army is the trump card of the Guangxi faction. It has jurisdiction over Zhou Zuhuang's 7th Army and Wei Yunsong's 48th Army. Each army has three divisions, equipped with some French ordnance, and has extremely strong combat effectiveness.

    There were two different opinions on how to use Liao Lei's 21st Army. One opinion was that the 21st Army should be deployed on the Liuhe battlefield to attack Sichuan Shakou and Shishi from the flanks.  Lin, who was threatening the Japanese army, had another opinion that the 21st Army should be thrown into the field to challenge the Japanese army's edge.

    The Chinese army was in a weak position, so it was the right choice to avoid the Japanese army's sharp edge and attack the Japanese army's weak point. However, Chairman Chiang made another bad move here. He actually threw the 21st Army into the field to challenge the Japanese army's sharp edge head-on.  The tragedy is that the Gui army, from senior generals to ordinary soldiers, all regard the Japanese army as the local army during the warlords' melee.

    The 48th Army, which was responsible for the main attack, organized more than 10,000 death squads, lining up and marching forward shouting slogans. The remaining 20,000 officers and soldiers also spread out in dense formations on the battlefield. As a result, the Japanese army's two heavy artillery brigades  , three field artillery regiments, and the Japanese warships parked on the Yangtze River and Huangpu opened fire in full force. Nearly a hundred fighter-bombers bombed indiscriminately. The officers and soldiers of the Guangxi Army were cut down piece by piece like wheat in summer. Less than three  In one day, most of the more than 30,000 officers and soldiers in the army died in the battle, including six brigade commanders alone. After the battle, Bai Chongxi was so distressed that her lips trembled and she couldn't eat for several days.

    After the failure of this counterattack, the national army no longer had the heart or ability to counterattack.

    In late October, Dachang fell and the war situation became increasingly unfavorable. At this time, Zhu Shaoliang's Central Army Group had retreated to the south of the Suzhou River. Only one battalion of the 88th Division in Suzhou Hebei was still resisting desperately at Sihang Warehouse.  It was the 1st Battalion of the 524th Regiment, and the heroism of eight hundred warriors defending the four lines alone inspired countless overseas Chinese.

    Chen Cheng's left-wing army group also retreated to the front lines of Jiading and Nanxiang.

    At this time, if the Japanese army continues to detour westward along the north bank of the Suzhou River, they can easily separate the connection between the left wing army group and the central army group, and then defeat them one by one. However, fortunately, the five Japanese divisions that successively entered the Songhu battlefield  The regiment, the Chongteng detachment, and the three brigades of the Puppet Manchukuo Army were also exhausted and were no longer able to attack.

    At this time, Kanji Ishihara, who was far away in Tokyo, finally tore off his non-enlarging camouflage and revealed his sharp fangs. He detached the 6th Division and Kunisaki Detachment from North China, and detached the 18th Division from Manchuria.  The 114th Division was urgently mobilized from within the country and formed into the Tenth Army, preparing to land at Hangzhou Bay and intercept the retreat route of the Chinese army.

    However, there is no shortage of bureaucrats at the top of any country. Ishihara Kanji's good intentions were not understood by these bureaucrats. Seeing Ishihara Kanji's strategy of "gradually increasing troops and luring and annihilating the main force of the national army in the Songhu area"  Just when he was about to succeed, the old devil was forced to resign by the useless bureaucrats. The reason was that Ishihara Wanji made a strategic mistake of gradually increasing the number of troops. As a result, the Japanese army failed to quickly resolve the Shanghai Incident, which had an adverse impact on the international community.

    Of course, although Ishihara Kanji resigned, the Tenth Army was still organized according to his vision.

    The agents of the Nationalist Government were very powerful this time. Whether it was the spies lurking in Tokyo or the agents of the Blue Clothes Society's technical department, they had noticed the changes in the Japanese army and judged that the Japanese army was about to increase its troops again. However, they did not know that the Japanese army would increase its troops this time.  It is impossible to know how many troops the soldiers will invest, and the specific landing location of the Japanese troops.

    However, senior government officials generally believe that the Japanese army will land along the Yangtze River north of Liuhe. The Japanese army did this during the Shanghai Anti-Japanese War on January 28 five years ago, and this time will be no exception. Chairman Chiang rushed to Shangguan Yunxiang  The 11th Army Corps and Zhang Fang's 12th Army Corps were transferred to Liu Xing's Jiang Defense Army Group to strengthen defenses along the river.

    The Battle of Songhu has reached this point. Even Falkenhausen, a stubborn old German, has to admit that it is no longer possible for the Chinese army to hold Shanghai. The most correct choice at this time should be to leave five people behind.  After the ten miscellaneous divisions were defeated, all the German weapon divisions were decisively withdrawn to the four defense lines for defense.

    Chairman Chiang also recognized this and issued an order to the troops to retreat.

    To make a bold assumption, if the main force of the Chinese army on the Songhu battlefield retreats to the four defense lines of Wufu, Xicheng, Jiacha, and Haijia as planned, then the course of the Anti-Japanese War will be completely different.  With limited national strength, it may not be possible to break into Wuhan, or even Nanjing.

    Since the Battle of Songhu, the number of casualties of the National Army has exceeded 200,000. Due to the shortage of medicines and medical personnel, at least 100,000 of the 200,000 soldiers have sacrificed their precious lives. The casualties of the National Army are  So big, but it¡¯s important to point out that 59?The German armorers still retain at least half of their key veterans.

    If these backbone veterans can be given a week to half a month to rest and recuperate, they will be able to recover quickly, and then add an appropriate number of strong men to fight the Japanese army with strong defense fortifications.  In half a year, these German weapon masters will fully regain their combat effectiveness.

    If this is the case, the course of the Anti-Japanese War will be completely rewritten.

    But unfortunately, there are no what-ifs in history. At this critical juncture, Chairman Chiang made another mistake!

    On the day after the retreat order was issued, when the National Army units on the Songhu battlefield were preparing to retreat one by one, Chairman Chiang suddenly convened an emergency meeting and said at the meeting that the Nine-Nation Convention was in session. If the National Army could  If Shanghai is held for one to two weeks, the Nine-Nation Pact may impose sanctions on Japan.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 94 Group Fight

    Of course, senior generals Bai Chongxi and Gu Zhuping strongly opposed it. No one with any sense would tie the safety of hundreds of thousands of national army officers to the possible sanctions imposed by the Nine-Nation Convention. This is extremely irresponsible and extremely  Stupidly, once the nine-nation convention fails to come up with actual sanctions, or Japan completely disobeys mediation, the consequences will be disastrous.

    However, Chairman Chiang had great confidence in Western intervention. At the meeting, he overturned the withdrawal order and ordered all units of the national army to stay put and not retreat even half a step. With this order, the soldiers on the front line were  The blow to our morale was unprecedented. It looked like we could leave alive, but in the blink of an eye, the order changed again.

    A soldier with moral principles can encourage but not let go. Once this morale is relaxed, it will be difficult to encourage it again. Almost no soldier in the national army can understand that after an order is issued, the morale from the corps commander and division commander to the ordinary  The top soldiers were all cursing, and the mood of the troops was extremely unstable, which could lead to mutiny at any time.

    Seeing that something was wrong, Chairman Chiang rushed to Nanxiang on the night of November 1st and convened a meeting with generals above the frontline division. Only then did he manage to stabilize the morale of the army, but it was impossible to recover the lost morale. This was also because  Later, after the Japanese army landed in Hangzhou Bay, the rapid defeat of the Chinese army laid hidden dangers.

    ? ##########

    Beixinjing, 58th Division Headquarters.

    When Feng Shengfa returned from Nanxiang, it was already past ten o'clock in the night. Without a moment's delay, he immediately asked the communications corps to summon all officers above the battalion to convey the leader's latest spirit.

    Previously, after Matsui Iwane shifted the main attack direction from Luodian to Dachang, Yu Jishi's 74th Army was transferred from Luodian to Dachang. After the fall of Dachang, the 74th Army retreated across the Suzhou River.

    At the meeting, as soon as Feng Shengfa finished speaking, the conference room immediately exploded.

    "Are you kidding me?" A battalion commander suddenly stood up and said angrily, "Brothers have already packed their bags, and now they ask us to stay put. Isn't this nonsense?"

    "That's it, how do you want me to tell the brothers?" A battalion commander immediately agreed.

    "Anyway, our battalion will not stay and die, who cares who will die." A battalion commander was even more fierce.

    The dozen or so battalion commanders were furious. Four regiment commanders, two brigade commanders, and deputy division commander Zhang Jingming also had gloomy expressions. They didn't say anything on the surface, but they were already cursing in their hearts.

    "Shut up!" Feng Shengfa, who had never been very angry, finally got angry and punched the conference table with a loud bang. The battalion commanders who shouted the loudest fell silent.  , the other battalion commanders who were whispering to each other quickly shut their mouths.

    War has been the best touchstone since ancient times. Whether a hero is a hero or not, you will know once you go to the battlefield. Feng Shengfa is undoubtedly the former. After two months of getting along day and night, sharing life and death, Feng Shengfa has been fully recognized by the proud soldiers of the 58th Division.  , and also established absolute prestige in the 58th Division.

    Feng Shengfa's stern eyes swept over everyone's faces one by one, and said in a deep voice: "This is the leader's highest instruction. As soldiers of the party and state, we must implement it unconditionally! Today someone Feng put his words here, whoever can't appease the troops  , If something goes wrong in someone¡¯s unit, it would be easy to dismiss him, I will shoot him!¡±

    "Bang!" After Feng Shengfa finished speaking, he pulled out his Browning pistol and slammed it on the conference table. There was no sound in the conference room, so quiet that you could hear the sound of a pin falling on the ground. Feng Shengfa waved his hand again, and a dozen people  The battalion commander, four regiment commanders, two brigade commanders and deputy division commander Zhang Jingming left one after another. Only Xu Shijiu stayed.

    There were only two people left in the conference room, and Feng Shengfa's expression softened slightly.

    Xu Jiujiu took the map from the corner of the table and spread it out on the conference table. He asked Feng Shengfa, "Master, is the Nine-Nation Convention going to hold a meeting to discuss the incident in China?"

    "How do you know?" Feng Shengfa glanced at Xu Shijiu in surprise. Even at the highest military meeting in Nanxiang, Chairman Chiang only said that all the national army units should stay put and did not explain the specific reasons.  , but Feng Shengfa has a source who knows that the reason why Chairman Chiang changed his orders day and night was indeed because of the meeting of the Nine-Nation Convention.

    "Is this something that is not obvious?" Xu Shijiu asked, "What could make Jiang ignore the safety of hundreds of thousands of Central Army elites, except for the interference of Western powers? The 128 Songhu Anti-Japanese War five years ago  , wasn¡¯t it because of the mediation of the Nine-Nation Pact that forced Japan to finally receive armistice negotiations?¡±

    Feng Shengfa nodded and said, "It's good that you know."

    Xu Jiujiu shook his head: "But it is a pity that it is no longer five years ago. Five years ago, Britain and France had enough strength to intervene in Far East affairs. But now they are facing an increasingly powerful challenge from Germany and have already taken care of themselves."  No matter what, without Britain and France taking the lead, it would be impossible for the Americans to stand up to Japan alone.People put pressure on them.  "

    Feng Shengfa looked at Xu Jiujiu with more and more surprise. Even he was not clear about these international situations.

    "Master, please don't look at me like this. Newspapers have been talking about this all day long." Xu Jiujiu smiled and said, "So, this meeting of the Nine-Nation Convention in Brussels is not expected. The best Western powers can do is to verbally condemn Japan.  With just a few words, it is impossible to take any practical action, let alone put pressure on the Japanese government at the national level.¡±

    In fact, there is one country that Xu Shijiu did not mention, and that is the Soviet Union, which is not within the Nine-Power Pact!

    There was a brief honeymoon period between the Soviet Union and the Nationalist Government. However, after seeing through the Soviet Union's wolf ambitions, Chairman Chiang did not hesitate to abandon the Soviet Union and move to the West, establishing an alliance with Germany, which had just emerged from the shadow of World War I and was in desperate need of friends.  Good diplomatic relations, 59 German weapon masters were trained at this time.

    However, Sino-Soviet relations did not become sour because of this. If national stance was put aside, Chairman Chiang could have used recognition of Outer Mongolia's independence as a bargaining chip in exchange for the Soviet Union's intervention to mediate the war. This would be much more reliable than pinning his hopes on the Nine-Nation Pact.  , but Xu Shijiu also knew very well that Jiang might not dare to do this.

    Feng Shengfa naturally didn¡¯t know what Xu Shijiu was thinking. He was obviously more concerned about the emotional problems of the troops.

    "Whether we can count on the Nine-Nation Convention or not, you and I don't need to consider these things." Feng Shengfa said, "We are soldiers, and soldiers should obey orders as their bounden duty. Since the leader has issued an order, we should carry out the order.  , Ah Jiu, at this critical moment, your 19th Brigade cannot mess up."

    Since Yu Jianmin was injured and left the team, Feng Shengfa merged the guard battalion with the Independent Nineteenth Brigade. The designation was still the Independent Nineteenth Brigade, and Xu Jiujiu was still the captain of the colonel.

    Once the guard battalion came in, the strength of the 19th Independent Brigade exceeded a thousand, almost a regiment. After several fierce battles, although the 19th Brigade also suffered heavy casualties, it gave priority to replenishing each time. By now, ten  There are still more than 800 people in the Ninth Brigade, and most of them are veterans who have experienced hundreds of battles.

    The 19th Brigade has now become a sharp knife in Feng Shengfa¡¯s hand!

    Xu Jiujiu also showed a solemn look on his face, and said in a low voice: "Master, don't worry, even if all the eighty divisions in the third theater are in chaos, our 19th Brigade will never be in chaos. Our 19th Brigade is a division."  With the sharp knife in your hand, we will stab wherever you let us."

    Feng Shengfa patted Xu Jiujiu on the shoulder and said: "Ajiu, I believe in your ability, but I still need to explain the reasons clearly to the brothers and do a good job of comforting them. At least the morale cannot be slacked off."

    "Yes!" Xu Shijiu suddenly put his feet back and stood at attention, and saluted Feng Shengfa with a military salute.

    ? ##########

    When Xu Jiujiu returned to the position of the 19th Brigade, the news had already spread and the troops were already in a panic.

    At this time, the Independent Nineteenth Brigade has more than 800 elite soldiers, and it is already a truly strengthened battalion. These more than 800 officers and soldiers can be roughly divided into three camps. The first camp is of course those from the old 19th Route Army.  There are currently more than 60 veterans left, the second is the officers and soldiers of the guard battalion, there are more than 400, and the third is the supplementary soldiers.

    In order to integrate the three distinct camps into a whole, Xu Shijiu really put a lot of thought into it.

    Especially Yu Jianmin's guard battalion. They are not only well-equipped and well-trained. In Yu Jishi's era, even the food standards were different from other units. It is said that such a group of arrogant soldiers would be difficult to be impressed by others.  However, the guard battalion suffered a huge defeat in the battle for Luodian, which gave Xu Shijiu an opportunity.

    The military is different from other groups. In the end, strength must speak for itself.

    The 19th Brigade, as a newly strengthened brigade, could easily retake Luodian, but the guard battalion suffered a huge defeat in Luodian. The battalion commander Yu Jianmin was seriously injured and went to Nanjing for treatment. This is the gap, so  When Feng Shengfa merged the guard battalion into the 19th Brigade, these proud soldiers borrowed from Zhejiang had nothing to say.

    From Luodian to Fezubang, from Fezubang to Dachang, and from Dachang to the south bank of the Suzhou River, Xu Jiujiu finally managed to integrate the 19th Brigade into a whole, but now something went wrong again.

    Xu Jiujiu was delayed for a while at the division headquarters. The spirit of the Nanxiang Conference was transmitted from other friendly and neighboring troops. The Nineteenth Brigade also exploded like the friendly and neighboring troops. The old Nineteenth Route Army was born  Naturally, the veterans scolded Chairman Chiang. The supplementary troops borrowed from Hubei also complained, but the veterans borrowed from Zhejiang did not agree.

    After a few words of speculation, these big-headed soldiers started to quarrel.

    "Diaoju, my mother, what is Jiang doing? What does he want to do?"

    "You Cantonese guy, keep your mouth clean, you are not allowed to insult me"?Leader.  "

    "Go to hell with your mother-in-law, you're just doing such stupid things."

    "That's right, leaving solid defense fortifications unused, but working with Little Japan in the suburbs of Shanghai, isn't this deliberately driving everyone to death? I really don't know what that bald guy is thinking."

    "What do you think? You think about it with your butt, you don't even know this?"

    "Hey, you guys, please be careful what you say, otherwise I won't be polite."

    "You're welcome, what do you want? Do you want to hit me? If you have the guts, just come and hit me."

    "Just hit me, I have to teach you how to speak human language today."

    Cursing and cursing, the two sides started fighting. More than 800 veterans fought into a pot of porridge. When Xu Jiujiu returned to the position, it was the most lively time of the fight. Many veterans from the neighboring positions ran over and watched.  lively.

    Xu Shijiu became angry as soon as he saw it. He took out his cannon and fired it into the sky.

    The sudden sound of gunfire caused the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade who were fighting in a group to stop. They turned around and saw that it was Xu Jiujiu. Dozens of veterans from the old 19th Route Army quietly slipped back. The former Zhejiang guard camp  The borrowed veterans were full of dissatisfaction, while the supplementary soldiers borrowed from Hubei were confused. They didn't know how they got involved in a group fight just now.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 95 Unprecedented Crisis

    The sound of gunfire alerted the Japanese troops on the north bank of the Suzhou River, who also opened fire indiscriminately. From time to time, bullets dragged out dazzling tracers and passed through the sky. Fortunately, the two shots were far apart. If they were hit by stray bullets thousands of meters away,  If you get hit, then you can only lament that you missed it too much. It is useless even to hide in the trench, because the bullet fell from the sky.

    Xu Jiujiu ignored Little Japan¡¯s stray bullets, and just glared fiercely at the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade, and then scolded them.

    "Everyone has become more capable, huh? Didn't you get enough of playing against Little Japan a few days ago, so you trained with your own people again? Okay, since you are still so determined, I won't stop you, damn it  If you stand up for me, I will swim across the Suzhou River and continue to fuck Little Japan, and then I¡¯ll be done with it!¡±

    Naturally, no one stood up. There were several field divisions of Little Japan stationed on the north bank of the Suzhou River, not to mention Little Japan also had an outrageously ferocious heavy artillery group. There were only a few hundred people in the 19th Brigade, which was not enough for Little Japan.  It was stuck between teeth, and if everyone couldn't hear it, the captain got angry and scolded him for a few words.

    "Why, weren't you quite capable just now? Now you're a coward?"

    Some veterans from Zhejiang couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Captain, those Cantonese guys are talking so unpleasantly.¡±

    "What did we say? Baldy Jiang doesn't know how to fight at all, and he gave all the fucking blind orders. Just after he said retreat, he said he would defend to the death. What the hell is this? Aren't you kidding us? I won't do anything for you.  This bullshit leader is in a war." Before the Zhejiang veteran could finish his words, he immediately provoked a retort from a dozen Guangdong veterans.

    This guy, the other veterans from Zhejiang quit working again. Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control again, Xu Jiujiu made a decisive move and kicked Ergua, who was closest but didn't say a word, to the ground. Ergua was dumbfounded, thinking I didn't  What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t do anything just now, and I was kicked on the back by others. Why did the captain kick me again?

    " This aggrieved person, Ergua flattened his mouth and started crying silently.

    Xu Shijiu ignored Ergua, glared at the Guangdong veterans and cursed: "Shut up, bald heads are long and short. Leaders are leaders after all. If you don't agree in your heart, you must at least respect me, right?" He paused.  , and said, "Also, are you fighting for your leaders? No, you are fighting for your wives, children, and children, for your compatriots, for them!"

    The officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade turned back one after another and looked in the direction of Xu Jiujiu's finger. Not far from their position was a highway. Under the pale starry night, they could faintly see an endless stream of pedestrians on the highway. Because  The road was too crowded, and there were pedestrians on the muddy fields on both sides, supporting the old and young, and carrying young in carts, which made me feel miserable.

    After the Songhu Battle broke out, the Nationalist Government began to systematically evacuate Shanghai's factories, schools, and institutions to relatively safe rear areas such as Wuhan and Chongqing. However, Shanghai residents and people in the suburbs did not leave. They all stayed on their own initiative.  He helped the national army fight the invasion and had great confidence in defending Shanghai.

    Of course, the difficulty of leaving their homeland is one of the reasons why they are reluctant to leave.

    However, after the fall of Dachang, the war situation took a turn for the worse. Even the most optimistic people knew that Shanghai could no longer be defended. Therefore, there has been a wave of refugees fleeing Shanghai in recent days. Millions of Shanghai citizens have fled from the public concession and the French Concession.  Out of west Shanghai, follow the Husong Highway and the Shanghai-Hangzhou Railway to Jiaxing and Kunshan.

    The officers and soldiers who were angry just now fell silent.

    The refugees walked in a hurry and in a hurry. From time to time, some old people fell to the ground, and some separated children wandered on the roadside, helplessly calling for their mothers. There were also young mothers who cried sadly and desperately in the crowd.  Some people were even killed by stray bullets fired indiscriminately by the Japanese army because of their children's nicknames, and their relatives cried together.

    The whole escape scene was chaotic, noisy, and heartbreaking.

    Xu Jiujiu looked away from the refugees and gritted his teeth and said: "I know what you are thinking in your hearts. Yes, retreating to the defense line can at least temporarily save your life. Staying by the Suzhou River without any shelter.  There is only one way to die, who doesn¡¯t want to live, who doesn¡¯t want to die? Lou Yi is greedy for life, but I, Xu Shijiu, don¡¯t want to die either!

    But have you ever thought about what they would do if we escaped?  !  "

    Xu Jiujiu suddenly pointed at the refugees on the road, and his voice suddenly became louder: "In order to support our war of resistance, they donated all the rations they had at home. They would rather go hungry than make us eat; in order to buy more  Boxes of medicine. In order to save a few more wounded people, they donated all their family savings. They themselves were sick but could only hold on.

    ??Also, how many elderly mothers sent their children to the battlefield in order to replenish the troops?

    For the sake of the War of Resistance, for the country, and for the nation, they did their best. Now Shanghai is about to fall. YouBut you want to run away, and then leave them to the Japanese invaders, so that the Japanese invaders can slaughter them and humiliate them wantonly. Don't you feel blushing and ashamed?  "

    No matter whether they were borrowing veterans from Zhejiang, Guangdong or Hubei, they all lowered their heads in shame. Xu Shijiu's words were like a sharp sword that pierced their hearts, and like a sharp mirror that reflected the selfishness in their hearts.  , the dozens of Guangdong veterans who had screamed the loudest just now felt their faces burning.

    "I'm leaving my words here today." Xu Shijiu clasped the armed belt around his waist with both hands and shouted sternly, "As long as the people of Shanghai have not evacuated, I will never leave the west of Shanghai. Even if I die, I will never leave."  Don¡¯t take a step back!¡±

    The expressions of more than 800 officers and soldiers gradually became solemn. After a while, the veterans from Guangdong who came from the 19th Route Army put down their backpacks one after another. The veterans from Zhejiang who were formerly in the guard camp returned to the trenches one after another, and the supplementary troops from Hubei also returned.  Pick up the engineer pickaxe and start to reinforce the fortifications. Everything is back to the time before the retreat order was issued.

    The veterans from the neighboring troops who came to watch the excitement also went back. When they came, they were full of confusion and anger, but when they left, they became extremely calm. Xu Jiujiu not only gave the proud soldiers of the 19th Brigade  They have learned a lesson, and they have also taught a lesson to the veterans of these neighboring troops: soldiers should have the responsibilities of soldiers!

    ? ##########

    However, Xu Jiujiu was only a colonel and captain after all. He would only be able to influence the more than 800 people under his command again. Under the influence of Xu Jiujiu, the more than 800 officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade had figured it out.  There were 85 divisions and more than 500,000 people on the Songhu battlefield, but Xu Jiujiu could not influence so many officers and soldiers.

    Although Chairman Chiang's daily orders did not lead to large-scale mutiny, there were many small-scale fights and troubles. This bad influence was left behind, and the entire morale plummeted.

    "And little Japan will not show mercy because of the low morale of the national army. Because of Chairman Chiang's strategic mistakes, an unprecedented catastrophe is quietly approaching the more than 500,000 national army officers and soldiers on the Songhu battlefield.

    In the early morning of November 5, the 26th year of the Republic of China (1937), the Japanese Naval Air Force dispatched hundreds of bombers, carrying 500 kilograms of heavy aerial bombs, to carry out carpet bombing on Jinshan Guard. At the same time, the newly formed Navy No. 1  Dozens of warships of the 4th Fleet fired a hundred guns, blowing the national army's beachhead into a sea of ??flames.

    Two hours after the bombardment, the Japanese 6th and 18th Divisions forcibly landed from the east and west sides of Jinshan Guard respectively. Before the landing, the commander of the Tenth Army, Yanagawa Heisuke, convened a meeting with the chief officers of each division. This cruel old Japanese was at the meeting.  There is a saying in the book, once you land, the mountains, rivers, vegetation, and trees will all become enemies.

    The implication is that, regardless of soldiers or civilians, kill everyone you see along the way!

    Because of Yanagawa Heisuke's words, the Tenth Army marched westward after landing at Jinshanwei, burning, killing, and looting. After entering Nanjing, they created the appalling Nanjing Massacre. One hundred thousand national army prisoners of war and more than two hundred thousand  Unarmed and innocent people were brutally murdered, and the crimes committed by Little Japan are unspeakable.

    At this time, the right-wing army group responsible for the defense of Hangzhou Bay had deployed its only four main divisions into the battlefield in western Shanghai. Moreover, the commander-in-chief of the right-wing army Zhang Fakui believed that even if the Japanese army did not land at Lion Forest, they would land north of Liuhe River.  Landing along the Yangtze River, I never expected that the Japanese army would land at Jinshanwei.

    Therefore, at that time, Jinshan Guard was only stationed by two companies of the 62nd Division and the local security team.

    The Japanese 6th and 18th Divisions landed ashore very easily. In the words of Japanese soldiers who participated in the landing operations, it was easier than a drill.

    When the news reached Nanjing, Chairman Chiang was shocked!

    The senior advisers of the Nanjing High Command unfolded the map and saw that it was broken. After the Japanese troops landed at Jinshanwei, they could go northwest and penetrate Songjiang. Once Songjiang was lost, all road and railway traffic between Shanghai and Hangzhou would be cut off.  Then the dozens of divisions still defending in the west of Shanghai at this moment will have no choice but to squeeze towards the retreat route of Kunshan!

    That's not all, there is something worse. According to the intelligence provided by Lanyi Club, the Japanese army is also planning to land along the Yangtze River. Once another Japanese army lands along the Yangtze River north of Liuhe, it will then head south to Taicang and Kunshan.  , then the entire eighty-five elite divisions on the Songhu battlefield will be wiped out by the Japanese army!

    Such serious consequences are absolutely unbearable by the National Government!

    Chairman Chiang became anxious. While talking on the phone with Chen Cheng, he searched for troops on the map. Finally, he discovered that Wu Keren's 67th Army, which had just been transferred from North China, was near Songjiang. Wu Keren's 67th Army was the Northeast Army.  Because he couldn't stand the mutual favoritism between the various factions on the battlefield in North China, he took the initiative to request a transfer to the south.

    The 67th Army is well-equipped and well-organized, and its combat effectiveness is still very strong.

    So Chairman Chiang gave WuRen issued an order, ordering the 67th Army to hold on to Songjiang for at least three days. Why three days instead of five days, seven days or even longer?  This is because two days later, on November 7, the nine-nation convention will meet in Brussels, the capital of Belgium, to discuss China affairs.

    In the end, the 67th Army actually defended Songjiang for three days, at the cost of the entire army being destroyed. Army Commander Wu Keren also died heroically for his country. He was also the highest-ranking national army general killed during the Songhu Battle.

    Ordinarily, these three days would be enough for the Nanjing Headquarters to make overall arrangements and enough for most of the main divisions in western Shanghai to withdraw from the battlefield. However, it is regrettable that Chairman Chiang made a mistake again.  In three days, he did not order dozens of main divisions in the west of Shanghai to withdraw from the battlefield. Instead, he missed the last chance!

    Why?  Because Chairman Chiang has always had unrealistic illusions about the Nine-Nation Pact.

    The cruel reality finally dealt a heavy blow to Chairman Chiang. The Nine-Nation Convention only verbally condemned Japan. This result was even worse than not having a meeting. The Japanese government still had some scruples about not having a meeting, but this meeting was held.  After that, the Japanese government touched the bottom line of the Nine-Nation Convention and no longer had any scruples in its actions.

    After that, the division commanders on the Songhu front repeatedly broke through the termination line set by the Japanese base camp, and gradually brought the war to Nanjing, the capital of China. This was directly related to the Japanese government's understanding of the bottom line of the Nine-Nation Convention. Otherwise,  Even if Japan has the courage to do so, they may not dare to let the division commanders on the front line do whatever they want.

    On November 8, Songjiang fell. The more than eighty divisions guarding the west of Shanghai had lost the best opportunity to retreat and were facing an unprecedentedly severe crisis.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 96: Anting

    On November 8, Songjiang fell, and the news from Brussels disappointed Generalissimo Chiang. He finally ordered that the 85 divisions on the Songhu front line should evacuate to Wufu, except for a few troops left behind.  The four permanent defense lines of , Xicheng, Jiazha and Haijia build the second and third defense chains.

    However, at this time, I remembered that it was already too late to retreat.

    Eighty-five exhausted divisions and more than 500,000 troops, how can it be said that they can be withdrawn if they withdraw?  How to determine the order of retreat for each division?  How to draw a specific retreat route?  How to set up military stations along the way and how to supply military supplies?  More importantly, where exactly will each division retreat to?

    ¡°Also, how do the counties, towns, and townships along the way connect with the army?

    Wait, wait, wait, usually the transfer of one or two divisions can keep the staff busy peeling off a layer of skin. Now more than 80 divisions are retreating together. How can the dozen staff officers of the Third Theater District Commander's Department be busy?  come over?  In fact, as soon as the order to retreat was given, except for a few divisions left behind, the rest of the troops were immediately in chaos.

    More than 500,000 people from more than 80 divisions rushed to retreat. The few railways and roads were all crowded. Coupled with the bombing of Japanese aircraft in the sky and the bombardment of artillery underground, the entire Songhu battlefield instantly turned into a battlefield.  A big whirlpool of chaos, and Anting Town on the banks of the Wusong River is undoubtedly the center of this big whirlpool.

    Looking at the map of Shanghai during the Republic of China, you will find that the railway from Shanghai to Nanjing, the highway from Shanghai to Kunshan, and the highway from Jiading to Songjiang all pass through Anting, and even the Wusong River flows through Anting.  The town can be said to be a water and land transportation hub that connects east, west, north and south, and its geographical location is extremely important.

    More importantly, after the Tenth Army landed at Jinshanwei, it had already formed a pincer attack with the Shanghai-sent troops. The nine divisions of nearly 300,000 Japanese troops were like a pair of large iron pliers that were interfering with each other.  Click here and choose Anting!  If the Japanese army were allowed to occupy Anting before the Chinese army, the hundreds of thousands of Chinese troops in western Shanghai would be doomed.

    ? ##########

    Shanghai Japanese Concession, Japanese Navy Club.

    Since the Chinese army fully shifted to defense, the Japanese concession has been completely under the control of the Japanese army. Matsui Iwane moved his headquarters from the Kaga aircraft carrier to the Navy Club in Yangshupu.

    When Matsui Iwane walked into the operation room surrounded by a large number of officers such as Major General Tsukada Kaguya, Chief of Staff of the Central China Front, Major General Mamoru Iinuma, Chief of Staff of the Shanghai Condemnation Force, and Major General Tadashi Gao, the commander of the 3rd Flying Regiment, the front army headquarters  The combat staff have drawn six slender red arrows on the huge map.

    These six thin and long red arrows are like three iron gates, and they have the momentum to catch more than eighty national army divisions on the battlefield in the west of Shanghai.

    "Your Excellency, General." A lieutenant colonel and staff officer strode forward, bowed his head and saluted Matsui Iwane, then picked up a wooden pole and pointed at the map to explain. This lieutenant colonel was named Chang Yong. More than a month later, Shanghai sent the commander of the condemnation army to Xiang Palace.  Jiuyan ordered that all prisoners of war in Nanjing be killed. This telegram was drafted by this old devil.

    "As of now, the 10th Infantry Brigade of the 11th Division has moved directly from Liuhe to Jiading, and the 11th Infantry Brigade of the 6th Division has moved directly from Songjiang to Qingpu. These two units will be encircled in Anting to form the first line.  interception line.

    The 18th Division will go straight into Pingwang from Jinshan County, and the Chongteng detachment will go straight into Zhitang from Baimaokou. The two armies will encircle the Suzhou line east of Taihu Lake and west of Dianshan Lake to form a second interception line;  In addition, the 16th Division will take Changshu and Wuxi from Baimaokou, and the 114th Division will take Nanxun and Wuxing from Jiaxing to form a third interception line west of Taihu Lake.

    ¡°Your Majesty, General, with these three front and rear interception lines, it can be said to be foolproof. The more than 500,000 Chinese troops on the battlefield in the west of Shanghai have been unable to fly.  "

    "Yoshi, yosey, yosey." Matsui Iwane said yosey several times, and then changed the topic and continued, "However, we cannot underestimate the reaction speed of the China Army. According to aviation reconnaissance, the Western China Army has already begun  They are retreating across the board, and the China Army does not have much heavy equipment and is retreating at a very slow pace. These three interception lines may not be able to stop them. "

    Major General He Zhongzhi, commander of the 3rd Flying Regiment, said loudly: "Your Excellency, the 3rd Flying Regiment has launched an all-out attack on the Shanghai-Nanjing Railway, Kunming-Shanghai Highway and Songjia Highway. The China Army cannot retreat smoothly.  ¡±

    "Yoshi, the all-out bombing of the 3rd Flying Group is very important." Matsui Iwane nodded happily, but immediately changed the subject and continued, "However, the all-out bombing of the flying group can only play a role in delaying and disrupting, but cannot prevent  Fundamentally prevent the retreat of the Chinese Army.¡±

    Shiga Tadharu was speechless. Indeed, his flying regiment could do whatever they wanted in the sky above the Songhu battlefield, but it was impossible for them to turn into infantry and fall to the ground to block the attack. Thinking of this, Shiga Tadharu mentioned the old words again, and expressed his displeasure to Matsui Iwane.  said: "Your Majesty General, it's time for the empire to form its own airborne troops."

    Matsui Iwane waved his hand and refused to take the issue. This matter was not something he, the commander of the front army, could decide. The bureaucrats at the staff headquarters had the final say.

    At that moment, Matsui Iwane changed the topic and said: "I wonder if you have noticed the fact that after the fall of Dachang, most of the Chinese army retreated to the south bank of the Wusong River. Now Songjiang has been captured by the 6th Division, and the Shanghai-Hangzhou Railway, Shanghai-Hangzhou  The highway has been cut off by the imperial army, and the Chinese army gathered on the south bank of Wusong River has only one way to retreat. "

    "Anting!" Major General Tsukada, chief of staff of the Central China Front, took over and said, "The Chinese army on the south bank of the Wusong River can only cross the bridge from Anting, and then withdraw to Kunshan along the Shanghai-Nanjing Railway and Kunming-Shanghai Highway."

    "That's right." Matsui Iwane took the wooden pole from Changyong, pointed at the map and said, "That's Anting. If we can manage to blow up the Anting Bridge, the Chinese army gathered on the south bank of the Wusong River will be able to build a pontoon bridge or  Taking a small road will take at least a few days, and this will really make it difficult for them to fly. "

    "This is not easy." Shiga Zhongzhi frowned subconsciously. The 3rd Flight Regiment also has dive bombers, but it is not that easy to blow up the Anting Highway Bridge. The Chinese army's anti-aircraft machine guns are not a big threat.  The problem is that it is difficult for fighter jets to lock on to the target while diving at high speed. In the end, many heavy bombs are often thrown, but the bridge still fails to blow up.

    ¡°Otherwise, the railway and highway bridges in western Shanghai would have been blown up countless times by naval aviation.

    Matsui Iwane smiled and said nothing. It was certainly unrealistic to rely on aviation to blow up the Anting Highway Bridge. He had never placed his hope on aviation.

    ? ##########

    Ohara Shigemi had a half-smoked cigarette in her mouth, a medium-sized rifle on her shoulder, an armed belt on her waist, and dirty black rubber-soled shoes on her feet. The military uniform on her body was also tattered, even  Even the steel helmet on his head was dented by bullets, and he was no different from the soldiers of the national army who were constantly flowing on the bridge.

    If you have to find something different, it would be that Ohara Shigemi has a white towel wrapped around her neck.

    Among the national army soldiers standing, sitting or even lying around waiting to cross the bridge, many of them had white towels around their necks. From time to time, these soldiers used their eyes to communicate with Ohara Shigemi who was standing under the bridge. That¡¯s right.  , these people with white towels around their necks are not real national troops, but Japanese soldiers dressed in Qiao makeup.

    Ohara Shigemi¡¯s special team sneaked into the national team last night.

    No one noticed the Japanese troops who had infiltrated the national army. At this time, the national army units on both sides of the Wusong River were already in chaos. The army commander could not find the division commander, the division commander could not find the regiment commander, and the regiment commander could not find the battalion commander. It was in chaos.  It was a great success, and since these troops came from all over the country, no one doubted Ohara Shigemi's strong Northeastern accent.

    Ohara Shigemi stood under the bridge, staring coldly at the national troops coming and going on the bridge. This bridge is the only highway bridge across the Wusong River nearby. Dozens of divisions of national troops are still stranded on the south bank of the Wusong River.  If you want to withdraw westward, you have to cross the bridge here whether by road or train. Once this highway bridge is blown up, the national army will be in big trouble.

    There is a bridge guarding unit, designated as the 87th Division Engineer Battalion. In fact, it is more appropriate to say that they are a bridge bombing unit, because they have already placed explosives on the piers of the bridge, and the detonation headquarters is located under the south bridge head.  In the small wooden house, Ohara Shigemi could even clearly see the detonator through the open wooden door.

    Ohara Shigemi really wanted to rush up and press the detonator. Once the bridge exploded, his mission was completed.

    However, Ohara Shigemi did not do this. The reason is very simple, because the national army defending the bridge built two circular barricades with sandbags outside the detonation headquarters and mounted two Maxim heavy machine guns. Anyone who tried to get close would be stopped.  Just now, a major from the national army tried to step forward, but was rudely driven away by the national army guarding the bridge.

    The detonation headquarters was heavily guarded, but there was chaos on the Anting Bridge.

    A small number of troops went south against the current, while more troops hurriedly headed north. There were also a few Bofus Mountain cannons that tried to cross the bridge. As a result, they were rudely pushed into the mud under the bridge pier by the infantry on the bridge. A company commander was  He led dozens of soldiers to drag him to the river bank with hemp ropes. There was also a battalion commander on the bank scolding his mother and father.

    If you act rashly at this time, you are very likely to miss.

    Ohara Shigemi noticed that when the aviation regiment's bomber group appeared, the national troops on the bridge and waiting to cross the bridge would fall into chaos, and the national troops guarding the bridge would also hide in nearby bunkers. At that time, the national army was the least alert.  At that time, Ohara Shigemi decided to take action at that time, and the probability of success was at least 60%!

    He took out his pocket watch from his pocket and looked at it secretly. From the last wave of air raids to now, only fifteen minutes have passed. The aviation regiment??The bombers returned, refueled, hung bombs, and then took off again. No matter how fast they were, it would still take at least half an hour to get back, so he had to continue to wait.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 97 Encounter on a narrow road

    During the suffocating wait, a Japanese soldier suddenly winked at Ohara Shigemi, and then turned his attention to a crooked willow tree on the north bank of the Wusong River. Ohara Shigemi looked in the direction indicated by the Japanese soldier.  , and then I saw the antenna hidden among the branches and leaves of the crooked-neck willow. Yes, it was the antenna!

    A wolf-like look suddenly appeared in Ohara Shigemi's eyes. If there is an antenna, there will be a radio station. If there is a radio station, there must be a headquarters of the national army. Combined with Anting's geographical location, it is very likely that the headquarters of the national army will be located here.  The bridge headquarters is responsible for the bridge crossing order of the national army divisions on the south bank of the Wusong River.

    Although Ohara Shigemi's guess was not correct, it was not far from the truth. What he discovered was the headquarters of General Xue Yue, commander-in-chief of the 19th Army. Because there were too many national troops stranded on the south bank of the Wusong River, there was only one bridge across the river.  , in order to prevent congestion from affecting the crossing of the river, the theater commander did authorize General Xue Yue to maintain order across the river.

    There is no doubt that if General Xue Yue's command headquarters can be removed, it will undoubtedly aggravate the chaos of the national army and buy time for Shanghai to dispatch the condemnation army and the Tenth Army to encircle the main force of the national army on the south bank of the Wusong River. Ohara Shigemi made an instant decision  , and then made a very subtle gesture towards several special forces officers with special makeup around them.

    The key to attacking the detonation headquarters depends on timing. If the timing is not right, even if the entire special force team of more than 100 officers and soldiers is lost, it will not be taken. But if the timing is right, only a combat team of more than 20 people is enough, and the remaining  The four combat groups are completely free to attack the national army headquarters on the north bank.

    Ohara Shigemi, who was planning a sneak attack on the national army headquarters, did not notice that among the crowded and chaotic crowd, a national army officer with the rank of colonel was coming from the north bank. Behind the colonel officer were more than a hundred soldiers of the national army.  , every national soldier carried a wooden box on his shoulders, which was probably filled with ammunition.

    When passing by Ohara Shigemi, the colonel frowned slightly, seeming a little confused, but soon he walked over as if nothing had happened.

    ? ##########

    After crossing the bridge for less than two miles, Xu Shijiu suddenly stopped.

    After the fall of Songjiang, the war situation in Songhu suddenly worsened. In order to prevent the Japanese troops from moving north and buy the dozens of divisions on the south bank of the Wusong River time and space to retreat, Chairman Chiang hurriedly opened the organizational list of the three theaters and tried to find a few capable troops to fight.  Blocking the attack, several troops were ordered in succession but could not be contacted. Each division was on the way back.

    At the critical moment, Feng Shengfa, commander of the 58th Division, took the initiative to ask Ying to fill the gap.

    As soon as Chen Cheng said this, Chairman Chiang was naturally overjoyed. He even called Feng Shengfa himself and gave him a few words of encouragement on the phone.  All the weapons and equipment were gathered together and a reinforced brigade was formed. Led by Wu Jiguang, commander of the 174th Brigade, they seized Qingpu overnight.

    At the same time, Feng Shengfa also played the last trump card in his hand, which was the Independent 19th Brigade. The 174th Brigade guarding Qingpu was the first line of defense, and the 19th Brigade guarding Baihe Port was the second line of defense. Under Feng Shengfa's  It seems that with these two lines of defense, not to mention impregnable, it is easy to hold on for at least three to five days.

    Considering that although the 19th Group Army was neatly staffed, it had consumed a lot of weapons in the previous battles, especially the lack of machine guns, and the ammunition was in urgent need of replenishment. Feng Shengfa specially seconded a group of troops to the commander-in-chief of the 19th Group Army, General Xue Yue.  More than a hundred veterans of the brigade had just gone to the 19th Army Headquarters to receive ammunition.

    Ergua, who was following Xu Shijiu with the wooden crate on his shoulders, asked, "Captain, why don't you leave?"

    "That's not right." Xu Shijiu ignored Ergua and said to himself, "No, no, no!"

    Seeing Xu Shijiu mumbling words, not only Ergua was confused, but also the more than 100 veterans behind him were confused. What was wrong?

    "Towel!" Xu Shijiu suddenly shouted, "The towel is wrong!"

    More than a hundred veterans were still confused. Only Gao Shenxing seemed to realize something and said in a deep voice: "There is indeed a problem with those dozens of people. Their towels are too clean!"

    Since the Battle of Songhu, the soldiers of the Chinese army have hardly left their positions for a moment. Their towels are already stained with sweat, blood and all kinds of dirt. How can they still be so white?  If it were just one person, or if that person had mysophobia, it wouldn't be a big deal, but if there were dozens of them at once, it would be a problem.

    "Go back!" Xu Shijiu pulled out the bayonet from his waist, turned around and walked back.

    Gao Shenxing threw the bullet box on his shoulder to the ground, pulled out the dagger he carried and followed him. Ergua and more than a hundred veterans threw away the wooden box and pulled out the bayonet from their waists. Except for ten  A few veterans stayed behind to look after the ammunition.?The rest of the veterans followed Xu Shijiu back with their shining bayonets.

    ¡°The targets are those with white towels around their necks, work in groups of two, and deal with one in each group!¡±

    "Don't hesitate, they are not our brothers, they are Japanese, we must be ruthless!"

    "If possible, try to use bayonets to deal with them, but don't hesitate when it's time to shoot. These little Japanese are not easy to deal with. They are the elites of the Japanese army."

    Xu Shijiu strode while loudly exhorting the veterans behind him. Most of the veterans looked indifferent, as if they were not concerned about the upcoming desperate battle.

    ? ##########

    The second contest between Xu Shijiu and Ohara Shigemi suddenly broke out.

    However, neither Xu Shijiu nor Ohara Shigemei knew that this was the second contest between them, let alone that they would have a third, fourth or even more contests in the future. At this moment, Ohara Shigemei  Mei was thinking about how to take down Xue Yue's headquarters, while Xu Shijiu was thinking about how to kill these Japanese spies who had infiltrated the national army.

    At this time, Ohara Shigemi has led the main force of the special forces across the bridge, and there is still one combat group left on the south bank.

    Xu Jiujiu took the veterans of the 19th Brigade back to the bridge and easily spotted the white towels in the crowd.

    Xu Shijiu and Ergua quietly pressed toward one of the spies, one on the left and the other on the right. In addition to the white towel around his neck, the spy also had a bandage on his forehead. There was blood seeping out of the bandage. He must have been injured on the head.  He was leaning on the willow tree at the end of the bridge, his eyes were squinted and wilted, and he looked very tired.

    If you don¡¯t pay attention, this is just an ordinary wounded soldier of the national army.

    However, if you observe carefully, you can still find some obvious flaws. First of all, the expression on the face of the national soldier is very stiff, or very indifferent. He is not as anxious, angry or desperate as other national soldiers. Secondly, his skin color is very healthy.  He didn't look like a seriously injured person at all, and the most obvious flaw was that when Xu Jiujiu, who also had a white towel wrapped around his neck, stood next to him, he subconsciously lowered his head in a standard Japanese bow.  .

    The identity of the spy was already confirmed. Xu Jiujiu winked at Er Gua on the other side. Er Gua showed out the bayonet tucked close to his elbow and stabbed the Japanese soldier in the left rib without hesitation.  The extremely sharp bayonet cut open the Japanese soldier's uniform and flesh in one stroke, and then penetrated through the gap between the third and fourth ribs, straight into the heart.

    Almost at the same time that Ergua drew his sword, Xu Jiujiu also reached out and covered the Japanese soldier's mouth. The Japanese soldier's heart was completely penetrated by the bayonet, causing massive internal bleeding in an instant. Within ten seconds, the Japanese soldier's pupils began to  Spreading, the whole person collapsed softly into Xu Shijiu's arms.

    When Xu Shijiu and Ergua succeeded, Gao Shenxing also killed one.

    However, the gains of the 19th Brigade only stop here. After all, the Ohara Brigade is not an ordinary Japanese army. These Japanese soldiers are obviously better than ordinary Japanese soldiers in terms of training and reaction. The individual combat effectiveness of the 19th Brigade is also lower than that of ordinary Japanese soldiers.  The soldiers are slightly stronger, but compared with the Japanese soldiers of Ohara Brigade, they are not good enough.

    Except for Xu Jiujiu and Gao Shenxing, all the other groups failed to succeed. There was a group of two veterans who failed to make a sneak attack and were actually killed by the Japanese soldier.

    ? ##########

    Jiro Araki is the leader of the 1st combat team of the Ohara Battalion, with the rank of second lieutenant.

    Ohara Shigemi took the main force of the special forces to the north bank of the Wusong River. Only Araki Jiro's combat team remained, responsible for solving the bridge guarding troops, seizing the detonation headquarters and blowing up the Anting Bridge.

    When two veterans of the 19th Brigade quietly approached, Jiro Araki immediately realized the danger.

    However, Araki Jiro did not show anything strange, but waited calmly for the two men to approach. It was not until the soldier on the left quietly showed the bayonet hidden behind his elbow that Araki Jiro suddenly took action and captured the soldier on the left.  The knife-wielding wrist moved to the right, and the sharp bayonet stabbed into the abdomen of the soldier on the right.

    The soldier on the left realized something was wrong and hurriedly punched Jiro Araki's temple with his left fist, but it was too late. Jiro Araki's right hand had already arrived half a step ahead of the soldier on the left. In a moment, Jiro Araki's rough right hand was covered with calluses.  It was like a pair of iron pliers crushing the throat bone of the soldier on the left side.

    The soldier made a hissing sound in his throat. He tried his best to inhale but could never do so. Within a moment, blood foam overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Araki Jiro let go, and the soldier collapsed softly.  Coming down, it was only then that the soldier who had been stabbed on the right side suddenly screamed.

    At the moment when the soldier on the right fell to the ground screaming, Araki Jiro was already striding towards not far away.He also threw a Chinese-made grenade into the crowded area. He knew that his combat team alone would never be able to seize the detonation headquarters, so he wanted to create a melee first.

    Almost at the same time, more than 20 Japanese soldiers who were still on the south bank of the Wusong River also threw grenades in all directions. More than 20 grenades exploded one after another. The national soldiers who were caught off guard suddenly fell into a pool of blood.  Screams and curses were heard endlessly, and the south bridge end of the Anting Bridge instantly became a mess.

    There is no way to stop chaos. There are too many numbers of national army troops here, and they are all scattered. The division commander can't find the regiment commander, and the regiment commander can't find the battalion commander. It's already good to be able to maintain the company-level organization, and the national army officers and soldiers  We come from all over the country and speak with all kinds of accents. When we get angry with each other, we basically talk like chickens and ducks. Can we not get into trouble?

    ? ##########

    As soon as the explosion on the other side rang out, Ohara Shigemi knew that the whereabouts of the special forces team had been exposed. Although it was not the best time to launch, he had no choice. He immediately issued attack orders to each combat team.  Although the combat team was not ready yet, it had no choice but to attack.

    However, Ohara Shigemi was very quick-witted and shouted before attacking: "Brothers, these officials don't care about our life and death and are forcing us to die. We will quit."

    "Yes, let's quit. Let's kill these officials first."

    "Yes, kill the officials, everyone should disperse and go home!"

    Several special operations team members mixed in the crowd also shouted in Northeastern accent, while secretly throwing a few grenades into the densest part of the crowd. Amidst the continuous explosions, the north bridge head of the Anting Bridge was instantly in chaos.  After a pot of porridge, everyone could only rush around like headless flies because they didn't know what was going on.

    Things happened so suddenly that the situation suddenly got out of control. In the chaos, Ohara Shigemi gestured to several team leaders. At that moment, three combat teams separated from the chaotic crowd and quickly formed a combat formation towards Xue Yue's headquarters.  They rushed over and the two guards guarding the gate of the headquarters were shot to death as soon as they shouted to stop.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 98 The Brave Wins

    When the explosion sounded, Xue Yue, commander-in-chief of the 19th Group Army, was on the phone with Huang Wei, commander of the 67th Division. The 67th Division was at the end of the 19th Group Army's retreat sequence and had just withdrawn from the Baziqiao in the city.

    Huang Wei also heard the explosion on the other end of the phone and asked anxiously: "Maintain, what happened?!"

    Xue Yue heard the explosions outside the headquarters becoming more and more frequent, and even intensive gunfire rang out. He just said to the microphone that the situation was not good and then hung up. At this time, in the future, he would fight in Wanjialing and Changsha.  The anti-Japanese war god with the same record did not know that he had been targeted and was almost captured alive by the Japanese.

    The guard battalion commander hurried in, and Xue Yue asked immediately: "What's going on outside?"

    "I'm not sure exactly, but there is a mutiny among the rebels. You must leave the headquarters immediately." The guard battalion commander didn't know what was going on outside, but the rebels had already spread out their skirmishers and were heading in from several directions.  It is a fact that the headquarters is approaching. The headquarters is currently empty of troops and must protect the commander-in-chief and leave immediately.

    "What are you talking about? You don't know?!" Xue Yue's face suddenly darkened.

    Xue Yue was undoubtedly that kind of ruthless soldier. He was not only strict with his enemies, but also strict with himself and his subordinates. Otherwise, he would not have chased the Red Army for 23,000 miles, driving Zhu Mao from Jiangxi to the northwest.  Such a commander would never be merciful to his incompetent subordinates.

    Resisting the urge to shoot the guard battalion commander, Xue Yue strode out of the headquarters.

    However, as soon as he walked out of the headquarters, Xue Yue knew that he had wronged his subordinates. The situation outside was indeed chaotic, and it was extremely chaotic. Although the north and south ends of the Anting Bridge were shrouded in smoke, the soldiers on the bridge were also trying their best to squeeze out.  But the soldiers under the bridge were still pushing their way up, trying to cross the bridge first.

    Why should we cross the bridge first?  Because a bridge is the difference between life and death!

    If you stay on the south bank of the Wusong River, your legs will never be able to outrun the wheels of Little Japan. In the end, you will be kicked out by Little Japan, which is a dead end. But if you cross the Anting Bridge, you will have a chance to get on the train.  , even if there is no train to take, once the bridge is blown up, Little Japan will not be able to catch up in a short time, and there will be a chance to escape.

    Those on the bridge wanted to go down, and those under the bridge wanted to come up. They were so crowded that the whole bridge was packed to the brim.

    But what puzzled Xue Yue the most was the dozens of rebels who had already deployed skirmishers and were pressing towards his headquarters from several directions. In the time it took him to smoke a cigarette, one of the rebels suddenly  They had taken advantage of the chaos to seize the anti-aircraft machine gun position on the north side of the Anting Bridge, and then suppressed the muzzle of the gun.

    "Headquarters, let's go!" The guard battalion commander only had time to push Xue Yue away. The hot bullets had already poured over him like water, smashing his broad chest into a sieve. The guard battalion commander's strong body was hit by bullets from the heavy machine gun.  He pulled it over and over again, going back and forth several times before finally falling to the ground.

    Xue Yue crawled and hid behind a willow tree, and found that there was a staff officer beside him, and all the other entourage personnel were knocked down. Fortunately, the guard camp not far away had been alerted, and soldiers kept rushing out with rifles.  , However, Xue Yue's heart soon sank again, and he suddenly remembered that there was less than one platoon of troops left in the guard camp.

    "Hey, you guys, hurry up and bring the car from the main hall. Hurry!" The only living staff officer shouted at the first few guards who rushed out. The guards quickly turned back and blocked the corners of the yard.  The straw piled inside was moved away, and a car was suddenly hidden underneath.

    However, as soon as the car drove out of the gate, it was immediately hit by heavy fire. Dozens of bullet holes were made in the front windshield, hood and side doors. The tire on the left side was blown out. The guard driving the car also died on the spot.  , the remaining guards were also blocked in the barracks, unable to even get out of the door.

    In this moment, the rebel soldiers approaching from several directions were already within fifty meters.

    At this time, Xue Yue finally realized that something was wrong. Whether it was the alternating cover between individual soldiers or the hierarchical advancement of each group, the rebel soldiers who were coming from different directions were all very organized and used various tactical actions extremely skillfully.  You can never find such an elite force. This is obviously a Japanese army!

    "Japanese, they are Japanese!" Xue Yue came to his senses and shouted miserably, "I didn't expect that I, Xue Yue, did not die on the frontal battlefield, but died in the hands of a few little Japanese who came to attack us."

    The only surviving staff officer suddenly realized what he was doing and yelled: "Major, please take off your clothes and swim across the other side!"

    After hearing this, Xue Yue quickly took off his military uniform, hat and trousers, kicked off his cowhide shoes, and then jumped into the bone-cold Wusong River. The staff officer was also very conscientious and took off his clothes.  clothes, and then quicklyHe quickly put on Xue Yue's clothes, then shouted and rushed out, but fell down within a few steps.

    ? ##########

    Putting aside Xue Yue¡¯s life and death, the bridge guarding troops of the Anting Bridge are also in big trouble.

    Don't forget that all the troops guarding the bridge looked fierce on the surface and kept away from strangers. The noses of the two Maxim heavy machine guns mounted on the barricade were also open. But when someone really rushed towards their position in a panic, they  But he didn't dare to shoot. After all, they were all his brothers. We had been fighting the enemy side by side on the same battlefield for nearly three months, so how could we kill him?

    ¡°Don¡¯t come over, don¡¯t come over!¡±

    "You heard me, don't come close!"

    "If you come any closer, we'll shoot!"

    "We are really shooting, don't come over"

    The officers and soldiers guarding the bridge were holding guns, holding Maxim's handle, and yelling. They were all sweating profusely, but how could the national army officers who had already fallen into a state of frenzy take care of this?  Many rebel soldiers panicked and ran into them. The officers and soldiers guarding the bridge did not dare to shoot, so they could only kick them with their feet and hit them with their rifle butts.

    They kicked down a group of people, and smashed another group away with gun butts. Murderous intent suddenly came!

    The third batch of insurgents who rushed up were completely different from the previous two groups. Although there were only more than twenty in this group of insurgents, they were all very agile, and they came up without saying any nonsense. They just stabbed them with bayonets. The officers and soldiers guarding the bridge were caught off guard and were killed in an instant.  More than a dozen of them were stabbed down. When the remaining officers and soldiers guarding the bridge tried to shoot again, it was already too late.

    The distance between the two sides was too close. Before the remaining officers and soldiers guarding the bridge could react, the group of rebels had already poured into the ring barricade. The officers and soldiers guarding the bridge were hesitant at first and did not dare to kill, but Little Japan did not.  Without any scruples, coupled with mental calculations and unpreparedness, the situation quickly became one-sided.

    Jiro Araki stabbed open the arteries on the side of the neck of the National Army machine gunner with his backhand, and then used his shoulder to knock the National Army machine gunner who was unable to move to the ground. Then he quickly grabbed the grip of the Maxim heavy machine gun and pressed the button. Mark  The Qin heavy machine gun roared instantly, violently throwing hot bullets at the rebels who were trying to get closer.

    The officers and soldiers guarding the bridge did not dare to kill, but Japan had no scruples.

    "Kojima-san, you take Kono-san and Nakamura-san to blow up the bridge, hurry up!" Jiro Araki held the Maxim heavy machine gun and fired fiercely while assigning tasks. Immediately, three Japanese soldiers jumped up from behind the ring barricade.  , rushing as fast as possible to the cabin twenty meters away behind the barricade.

    In the cabin, a second lieutenant of the National Army looked outside and immediately shrank back. Then he threw a grenade out from behind the door. After a loud explosion, the Japanese soldier who was rushing at the front fell to the ground, and the two behind him fell to the ground.  A Japanese soldier also quickly fell to the ground, raised his gun and fired continuously at the cabin.

    The wooden walls of the cabin were beaten to pieces, and sawdust flew everywhere, and they were soon covered with bullet holes. After a while, red blood seeped out from the gap between the wooden walls and the floor, and the Japanese soldier lying on the ground screamed and jumped.  He got up and rushed towards the cabin again. At this time, a person fell behind the door of the cabin, it was the national army second lieutenant.

    The second lieutenant of the national army had not yet breathed his last. Looking at the two Japanese soldiers who had already rushed in front of him, a trace of ridicule suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. One of the Japanese soldiers seemed to realize something and quickly pulled the other Japanese soldier sideways.  He was about to fall down, but it was too late. There was only a bang, and the cabin, the second lieutenant of the national army, and the two Japanese soldiers were all swallowed up by the smoke.

    "Baga Yalu!" Jiro Araki cursed in anger. Not only did he lose two special forces members, but what was even worse was that the detonator was also blown up. The Japanese army wanted to blow up the Anting Bridge again.  , not only must we first find the two-pole wires connecting the explosive detonators from the ruins, but we must also reassemble the detonating device!

    The detonating device is actually nothing, just a short-circuit device. The key is the battery. I don¡¯t know if it was damaged by the explosion. If it is damaged, I don¡¯t know if there is a spare.

    "Takeshita-san, Maeda-san, come over and take a look!"

    Araki Jiro found two more Japanese soldiers, but at this time, Little Japan had no chance. Xu Jiujiu led more than a hundred veterans of the 19th Brigade to kick and smash them with rifle butts, and finally managed to escape from the chaos.  After breaking out and seeing that Little Japan had taken control of the detonation headquarters, Xu Jiujiu couldn't help but be shocked.

    If the Anting Bridge is blown up by Little Japan, the consequences will be serious.

    So far, less than ten of the forty or fifty divisions that had previously retreated to the south bank of the Wusong River have withdrawn. If the Anting Bridge is blown up at this time, the remaining thirty or forty divisions will not be able to cross the Wusong River.  If you can't cross the Wusong River, you can only take the country roads along the south bank of the Wusong River. The marching speed will be greatly affected. This is no joke.

    Xu Jiuyi waved his hand, and hundreds of people from the 19th BrigadeThe veteran immediately pulled out a wave-shaped skirmish line, first threw out a row of grenades, and then used the cover of gunpowder smoke to rush towards the two circular barricades controlled by the Japanese army. Little Japan controlled two Maxim heavy machine guns, and the bullets followed  It was like water was poured over them, and in an instant, more than a dozen brothers fell down.

    However, none of the veterans of the 19th Brigade flinched. They all knew that this was not the time to waste their lives!

    A bullet passed almost close to the cheek, burning the left side of Xu Jiujiu's face. However, Xu Jiujiu ignored it and fired with both hands at the dozens of artillerymen who were in a daze on the opposite side.  He yelled: "The artillery brothers on the opposite side are fighting the Japanese. The ones with white towels around their necks are the Japanese. They are the Japanese"

    The dozens of artillerymen were still confused, but the leading battalion commander had already reacted. He took out his gun from his waist and fired repeatedly at the circular barricade in front and side while shouting at the dozens of artillerymen under his command.  : "His mother's ears are deaf, and those with white towels around their necks are all Japs. Kill Japs, and fuck those little Japs to death"

    Dozens of artillerymen woke up from a dream, picked up their rifles and fired fiercely at the front.

    At this time, there were still sixteen soldiers left by Araki Jiro. They had to face the fierce frontal attack of more than a hundred veterans of the 19th Brigade, and the side attack of more than thirty artillerymen. The situation suddenly became tight, and as time went by  , more and more national troops recovered from the chaos and joined the battle one after another. The combat team remaining on the south bank finally couldn't resist.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 99: Doomed

    When Anting was attacked, Chairman Chiang was convening military and political officials to discuss whether to abandon Nanjing.

    Before today, we had actually discussed it twice, but neither of them came to a result. Most of the important officials were inclined to give up on Nanjing, because since the Battle of Songhu, the more than eighty divisions that have been put into the battlefield have not only lost their strength.  Halfway through, the combat effectiveness has dropped sharply to less than one-third of its original value. If we just defend, can we defend Nanjing?

    ??????????????????????? But there are also those who insist on keeping it, and the representative person is Tang Shengzhi.

    Chairman Chiang was very conflicted in his heart. He knew that Nanjing had become a dead place and there was no strategic need to defend it. However, he was more worried that after the fall of Nanjing, the Nationalist Government would become a de facto local government. Will this affect Yan Xishan and Long  Do local warlords such as Yun, Li Zongren and Liu Xiang have an influence?  Furthermore, Nanjing is, after all, the site of the former Prime Minister¡¯s mausoleum.

    Therefore, after several meetings, the senior government officials failed to form a unified opinion.

    After receiving the news of the attack on Anting, the meeting was immediately suspended. Chairman Chiang immediately took a group of military and political officials attending the meeting to the basement of the Fugui Mountain Residence, where the headquarters was located.

    Liu Fei, leader of the combat team of the Military Command Department, introduced the important status of Anting: "There were originally three road bridges, one railway bridge and more than a dozen wooden bridges in the west of Shanghai. However, after our army withdrew to the south bank of the Suzhou River (Wusong River),  To prevent Japanese troops from crossing the river, most of the bridges have been blown up, and the Anting Highway Bridge is the only remaining bridge."

    Chairman Jiang¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he asked: ¡°How many troops are left on the south bank of Wusong River?¡±

    After the fall of Songjiang, the routes for the Huxi troops to evacuate to Jiaxing and Hangzhou via the Shanghai-Hangzhou Railway and the Shanghai-Hangzhou Highway were cut off. If the troops of these dozens of divisions wanted to evacuate safely, they could only go west along the south bank of the Wusong River.  , then retreat northward through the Anting Bridge, and then retreat to Kunshan along the Shanghai-Nanjing Railway and Kunming-Shanghai Highway.

    That¡¯s why Anting¡¯s geographical location is so important.

    Liu Fei sighed lightly and replied with a bitter look: "So far, only nine divisions have confirmed their withdrawal from the Anting Bridge across the Wusong River. The remaining forty-odd divisions are all unreachable, and most of them are still on the south bank of the Wusong River.  , are retreating towards Baihe Port and Anting via various positions in Beixinjing, Hongqiao and Longhua."

    Chairman Chiang's face became even more ugly. The more than fifty divisions that had withdrawn across the Suzhou River were all German weapon divisions, including the most capable Central Military Academy Teaching Corps, the First Army, the Eighteenth Army, and the Seventh Army.  The Fourteenth Army is all on the south bank of the Suzhou River. If these dozens of German armorers let the Japanese army make dumplings, what will the Nationalist government have to do to resist the war for a long time?

    "What happened to Anting?" He Yingqin asked, "The Japanese army on the southern front had just crossed Songjiang. Although the Japanese army on the northern front had captured Liuhe, they were still far away from Anting. Why was Anting suddenly attacked by the Japanese army?"

    "The specifics are not clear yet." Liu Fei shook his head and said, "But I judge that it should be a disturbance by a small group of Japanese troops."

    "A small group of Japanese troops? How could a small group of Japanese troops cause such a big mess?" At this point, Chairman Jiang couldn't help but curse, "Mother Xipi, pick up Xue Yue for me, isn't he in Anting?  "

    Liu Fei shook his head again and said, "Commander-in-Chief Xue can't be reached either."

    "Xue Yue can't be found, but the staff officer of the 19th Army Headquarters can always be found, right?" Chairman Jiang became more and more annoyed.

    Liu Fei still shook his head and said: "The phone number at the 19th Army Headquarters is open, but no one answered it, and I don't know what happened over there."

    "This Xue Yue." Chairman Jiang was completely angry, "What on earth is he doing?"

    ? ##########

    What is Xue Yue doing?  He is running for his life!

    Wearing his lieutenant general's uniform, the staff officer finally drew the Japanese army's attention, giving him a chance to escape by swimming. However, as a precaution, he swam nearly a kilometer west before daring to climb ashore. By the time he climbed ashore,  , I was already exhausted and turned purple from the cold. The weather in Shanghai in November was already extremely cold.

    The future God of War was as embarrassed as a refugee.

    Seeing someone suddenly crawling out of the river, several national soldiers hiding in the reeds by the river suddenly became alert, and they immediately pointed their guns at Xue Yue. Fortunately, there was a member of the 9th Division among them.  The veteran saw Xue Yue twice, recognized Xue Yue on the spot, and took off his cotton military uniform for Xue Yue to wear.

    Xue Yue, wrapped in a cotton military uniform, poked his head out of the reeds. At this time, the Japanese Army Air Force bombers had arrived. Dozens of bombers were bombing the Anting Bridge and Songjia Highway indiscriminately. On the bridge and on the highway  And the fields were full of soldiers of the national army who were escaping hastily. The scene was even more chaotic than before.

    ? ##########

    The scene was indeed chaotic, but there was a group of people who stayed calm.

      This group of people is none other than the 19th Brigade led by Xu Jiujiu and the group of artillerymen. At this time, the twenty or so Japanese soldiers staying on the south bank have been eliminated, and the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade and the group of artillerymen are guarding  The two barricades closely monitored the defeated national troops who were hurriedly fleeing nearby. Anyone who dared to approach would be killed.

    The lesson for the bridge defenders is right in front of them. Xu Shijiu knows that now is not the time to be merciful!

    "Da da da" In the chaos, several more defeated Chinese soldiers tried to rush into the barricade to avoid the Japanese bombing. Xu Jiujiu immediately fired a short burst, creating a trail of smoke in the open space in front of the defeated soldiers.  This was a warning shot. The defeated soldiers were shocked and quickly ran in another direction.

    ? ##########

    Ohara Shigemi was hiding behind the crooked willow tree that Xue Yue had just avoided on the other side of the river, staring coldly at the two barricades on the south bank. These two circular barricades were like two stone lions guarding the gates squatting at the detonation headquarters.  Before, if the Japanese army wanted to blow up the bridge, they had to first get rid of the national troops in these two barricades.

    Seeing that the group of national troops were extremely well-guarded, and even under the indiscriminate bombing by the aviation force, they were not in chaos at all. Ohara Shigemi knew that it was impossible to blow up the bridge again, and immediately gave it to several groups hidden behind him.  The leader made a gesture, and several team leaders dispersed with their respective combat teams.

    Ohara Shigemi knew very well that there was no chance of staying here any longer. He would gain nothing but a waste of time, so he might as well go elsewhere as soon as possible and continue to cause chaos during the retreat of the national army. However, before leaving Anting,  The Ohara team all took off the white towels around their necks, making it even more difficult to identify.

    Ohara Shigemi's prediction was very accurate. Shortly after he transferred in with more than 80 special forces members, Huo Kuizhang, commander of the 54th Army, rushed to Anting with the headquarters of the 14th Division.  There was also a regiment of the 14th Division. As soon as Huo Kuizhang arrived, the 14th Division naturally took over the defense of the bridge from the 87th Division.

    ? ##########

    Nanjing, headquarters.

    Liu Fei, the leader of the combat team of the Military Command Department, made more than a dozen calls before finally finding Huo Kuizhang, commander of the 54th Army who had just retreated to Anting. He learned from Huo Kuizhang that the small group of Japanese troops who attacked Anting had been repulsed.  , the Anting Bridge is safe and sound, and the 14th Division of the 54th Army has taken over the defense of the Anting Bridge.

    Liu Fei breathed a sigh of relief and quickly reported the situation to Chairman Chiang.

    However, before Chairman Chiang and a group of military and political officials could breathe a sigh of relief, an even more shocking bad news was immediately transmitted to the Nanjing Headquarters. Qingpu, the first barrier to protect Anting, the only retreat channel, had been destroyed more than half an hour ago.  After falling, most of the 174th Brigade of the 58th Division guarding Qingpu was wiped out, and the brigade commander Wu Jiguang died for his country.

    Chairman Chiang hurried to the large map posted on the wall and took a look, his face immediately darkened.

    Chief of General Staff He Yingqin, Gendarmerie Commander Gu Zhenglun and other generals also looked at each other. Isn¡¯t this little Japan advancing too fast?  We just captured Songjiang yesterday and have arrived in Qingpu today?  Moreover, Qingpu was already lost before it got dark?  Once Qingpu is lost, the only barrier left in Anting is Baihe Port!

    Looking at the map, Chairman Chiang asked in a deep voice: "Which unit is guarding Baihe Port?"

    Liu Fei flipped through the folder, and his calm face suddenly turned pale. He didn't dare to answer for a while. It wasn't until Chairman Jiang looked over that he bravely answered: "Guarding at Baihe Port."  It is an independent brigade of the 58th Division, with more than 800 officers and soldiers"

    "An independent brigade?!" Chairman Chiang's eyelids jumped when he heard this. A brigade guarding Qingpu was defeated by the Japanese army in less than a day. Now how long can an independent brigade defend Baihe Port?  Half a day, or two hours?  Once Baihe Port is lost, where should the dozens of divisions withdrawing from Beixinjing, Nanshi, and Pudong go?

    He Yingqin also felt that this was too fucked up and ordered Liu Fei: "For Zhang's sake, hurry up and contact the troops. No matter which troops you contact, ask him to rush to Baihe Port immediately."

    Liu Fei hurriedly ran to the next door to make a phone call. He came back when it was dark, and his face was bitter. He made calls for more than an hour, and in the end he only contacted two troops. One was Huo Kuizhang's 54th Army, saying  It is an army. In fact, there is only Chen Lie's 14th Division, and there is only half a regiment around it. The other one is Sun Yuanliang's 88th Division, but it will soon reach Kunshan.

    Dozens of other divisions were all on the way to retreat. The phones were out of service and the radio stations were turned off. Moreover, Liu Fei knew that even if he could contact them, it would be useless because all the troops were separated. There were at most a few guards and staff officers left around each division commander.  , it¡¯s amazing that there is a guard platoon or something, and the troops below have lost contact.

    At this moment, everyone in the headquarters, including Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, was worried because it was only thirty miles from Qingpu to Baihe Port.It only takes more than half an hour for the Japanese mechanized troops to arrive. Even though it is getting late today, the Japanese army will probably not continue the attack, but they can definitely reach Baihe Port tomorrow morning, and they can probably capture Anting around evening time.

    ¡°Could it be that the dozens of main divisions that had withdrawn from Beixinjing, Nanshi, and Pudong were really going to be made dumplings by the Japanese army?  Are these dozens of divisions really doomed?

    At this moment, layers of cold sweat could not help but break out on Chairman Chiang¡¯s shiny forehead.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 100 How long can we last?

    Sheshan Town, Qingpu, headquarters of the Japanese 6th Division.

    Division Commander Hisao Tani is convening a military meeting to convey orders from the Central China Front Army Headquarters.

    "The Ohara Brigade failed to blow up the Anting Bridge. The retreat channel of the Shanghai-West China Army is still open. Every hour that passes, thousands of China Army troops will retreat to Kunshan through the Anting Bridge. Commander Matsui ordered us  Move north overnight to seize Anting and cut off the westward retreat of the Huxi China Army."

    Hearing that Matsui Iwane ordered the 6th Division to go north to capture Anting overnight, the commander of the 11th Infantry Brigade, Tokutaro Sakai, immediately jumped up and said: "Division Commander, I'm afraid we can't go north!"

    The officers present all turned their heads and looked at Tokutaro Sakai in astonishment.

    Long before the Jinshan Guards landed, the attack route of the 6th Division had been determined, that is, to capture Qingpu via Songjiang, and then capture Anting Town from Qingpu, and cooperate with Shanghai to send conscript troops to complete the encirclement of the main force of the National Army in the west of Shanghai. Now,  Matsui Iwane just moved the time forward slightly, but Sakai Tokutaro jumped out to object. What did he want to do?

    "Sakai-san, do you know what you are talking about?" Hisao Tani rubbed his eyes, feeling a little unhappy. This old devil is almost sixty years old. He is exhausted from days of traveling and traveling. He is already considering forming a detachment.  , let this detachment carry out the combat missions of the division, so that he can be lazy.

    Sakai Tokutaro did not explain much, but pointed to the map on the table and said: "Division commander, as far as I know, the 11th Division did not go south to Jiading after capturing Liuhe, but went west to Taicang.  The purpose is obvious without asking, it must be to capture Kunshan before our 10th Army. At this time, Commander Matsui ordered our troops to go north to Anting. What is the purpose? "

    "Huh?" Hisao Tani nodded thoughtfully, and the participants also fell into deep thought.

    As the saying goes, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, so, where there are armies, there are factions.

    Although the Japanese base camp has combined the Shanghai Condemnation Army and the Tenth Army into the Central China Front Army, with Matsui Iwane as the commander, Matsui Iwane still serves as the commander of the Shanghai Condemnation Army after all, and the Shanghai Condemnation Army had previously  Due to poor performance in the battle, the old guy may not have deliberately suppressed the idea of ????suppressing the Tenth Army.

    For example, now, while the 6th Division is ordered to go north to Anting, the 11th Division is ordered to go straight to Kunshan. Once the 11th Division captures Kunshan before the 6th Division and blocks the main force of the national army east of Kunshan, then  The first effort to encircle and annihilate the main force of the Western Army in Shanghai fell on the 11th Division, while the 6th Division only acted in cooperation.

    Hisao Tani put his reading glasses back on and asked, "Sakai-san, what do you mean?"

    Sakai Tokutaro picked up a pencil and drew a long and thin arrow on the map, and said in a deep voice: "My opinion is to abandon Anting and go northwest along the Qingkun Highway to get ahead of the 11th Division.  Occupying Kunshan, in this way, our 6th Division will be the first to encircle and annihilate the main force of the Western China Army."

    Hisao Tani¡¯s cloudy old eyes suddenly lit up, and he began to weigh the pros and cons in his mind.

    Ken Fujimura, commander of the 6th Field Artillery Regiment, said with some concern: "The Qingkun Highway is just a simple road, and the road condition is far from comparable to the Songjia Highway and the Kunming-Shanghai Highway. Along the Qingkun Highway, it goes straight into Kunshan, and the marching speed can be  Do you guarantee it? Also, if our division marches straight into Kunshan, will it be too aggressive?"

    Ken Fujimura's worries were not unreasonable. The Tenth Army immediately divided its troops into several groups after the landing of Jinshanwei. Even the 6th Division also divided its troops after capturing Matsue. Ushijima Mitsuru's 36th Infantry Brigade was moving along the Shanghai  The Hangzhou Highway goes straight to Nanshi, and only the 11th Infantry Brigade and the troops directly under the division go north to Qingpu.

    Kunshan has now become the choke point for the Chinese army to withdraw westward. A large number of national troops are bound to gather here. The 6th Division, with only half a division, will go straight through. Will it in turn be surrounded by the national army?  Also, will the Chinese army that is retreating westward along the south bank of Wusong River counterattack Qingpu and cut off the 6th Division's logistics supply line?

    "Fujimura-san is worrying too much." Sakai Tokutaro waved his hand and said disapprovingly, "Through the battles at Songjiang and Qingpu, we can find that the morale of the China Army is very low and the will to fight is extremely weak. I dare say that as long as there is an infantry brigade,  Appearing outside Kunshan City, the Chinese army will be defeated without a fight, so there is no need to worry about the supply line. "

    Inoki Konta, captain of the 6th Cavalry Regiment, said: "But, how should Commander Matsui explain it?"

    Sakai Tokutaro said: "This is easy to handle. Just dispatch an infantry brigade and continue north along the Songjia Highway."

    Hisao Tani finally made up his mind, slapped the table and stood up: "Order, with the 11th Infantry Brigade as the base, plus one brigade each of field artillery, engineers, baggage, and cavalry, form a mobile detachment and go straight to Kunshan along the Qingkun Highway.  , in order to speed up, all the vehicles and horses of the division headquarters were transferred to the Sakai detachment. "

    ?"Hai!" Sakai Tokutaro stood up and bowed.

    ? ##########

    Baihe Port, the headquarters of the 19th Brigade.

    Seeing Xu Shijiu walking in with a gloomy face, deputy captain Gu Wei came up to him and asked: "Captain, what's wrong?"

    Gu Wei was the deputy battalion commander of the original guard battalion. After the merger of the guard battalion and the 19th Brigade, he became the deputy captain of the 19th Brigade. He graduated from the Infantry Department of the 10th phase of the Central Military Academy and is a standard professional soldier.  , Loyalty to the leader has been integrated into the bone marrow. He will fight with anyone who dares to speak ill of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek.

    Xu Jiujiu shook his head and sighed: "The army collapsed."

    "The army collapsed?" Gu Wei said in shock, "No, except for the 1st company that went with you to receive military supplies, the other companies, the artillery company and the heavy machine gun company are all resting in nearby villages, and they are all in a good mood.  "

    "I'm not talking about our 19th Brigade, but the 174th Brigade in Qingpu." Xu Jiujiu met the defeated troops of the 174th Brigade on the way back. He learned from the defeated troops that Qingpu had been lost, and sighed,  "Qingpu has been lost, the 174th Brigade has collapsed, and Wu Brigade has also died for his country."

    "Huh?!" Gu Wei was shocked when he heard this.

    As soon as Wu Jiguang's 174th Brigade collapsed, the 19th Brigade and Baihe Port were directly exposed to the Japanese army. Moreover, Gu Wei had to worry that more than 3,000 officers and soldiers of the 174th Brigade were guarding Qingpu, but they were surrendered in less than a day.  The Japanese army was defeated. Their 19th Brigade only had more than 800 officers and soldiers. How long could they last?

    At that moment, Gu Wei stood up and said, "I'm going to wake up the brothers and step up the construction of defenses."

    "Forget it, how many fortifications can be built in a hurry? And these fortifications cannot withstand the indiscriminate bombing of Japanese artillery and aviation." Xu Jiujiu waved his hand and sighed, "Brothers have not rested for a long time.  Okay, this is going to be another fierce battle, so let them sleep a little longer."

    Gu Wei nodded, sighed, and said, "Well, then I'll go to each company."

    After Gu Wei left, Xu Shijiu called Gao Shenxing in, who was sitting at the door wiping his saber, and ordered: "Shenxing, go and call Li Zihan, the engineer squad leader."

    Gao Shenxing agreed and went back.

    There are very few engineers in the 19th Brigade. Squad leader Li Zihan was specially recruited by Xu Shijiu from Qiu Weida. The remaining few are college and middle school students who temporarily joined the army. Their military experience is worse than that of Shu Tongwen, a student soldier from Nanyuan.  Far away, Xu Shijiu didn't want these students to go to the battlefield and die in vain, so he enrolled them into the engineer class.

    ? ##########

    The engineer class lives together with the guard platoon, in the small courtyard behind the brigade headquarters.

    There were already sounds of snoring in the yard. Speaking of which, the brothers had not had a sound sleep for a long time, so most of the brothers fell asleep as soon as they touched the ground.

    Li Zihan was writing a diary while holding back his sleepiness.

    After writing the diary, Li Zihan gently closed the diary, put the diary and the fountain pen into a canvas bag and put it away. The gap in the canvas bag that had been blown up by the Japanese artillery shells had been repaired. When he was about to take it out of the bag,  When he took out his hand, his fingertips touched something, and then he subconsciously took the thing out of the bag, but it was a photo.

    The photo shows a young girl with long bangs and two thick braids hanging down from behind her ears, falling on her bulging chest. She is smiling sweetly at the camera, and there seems to be something in her smile.  There is a hint of shyness, and the youth and vitality almost rippling out of the photo.

    Holding the photo, Li Zihan couldn't help but be fascinated by it.

    "Brother Zihan, who is she?" Ergua appeared behind Li Zihan at some point, holding his knees with his hands, looking at the girl in the photo with envy, and said, "It's so pretty."

    Li Zihan smiled and had no intention of putting the photo away so that no one could see it.

    "Is she your wife?" Ergua lowered his voice and said in Li Zihan's ear, "Brother Zihan, let me tell you, Brother Shenxing also has a small notebook with a photo in it. There is also a woman in it.  You're quite pretty, I'm not going to lie to you, you really look like a fairy girl, prettier than the top performer on the big stage."

    The smile on Li Zihan's face froze and he said, "Ergua, you stole Gao Platoon Leader's things, don't you want to live anymore?"

    Gao Shenxing doesn¡¯t talk much. Except for Xu Shijiu, he hardly pays attention to anyone. The expression on his face is always cold. The soldiers in the guard platoon are a little afraid of him.

    As they were talking, there was the sound of footsteps outside. When they looked back, they saw Gao Shen walking in. Ergua shivered with fright and quickly turned his back to lie down, pretending to be fast asleep.

    Gao Shenxing glanced at Li Zihan's face and said, "Li Zihan, the captain is looking for you."

      Li Zihan quickly put away the photos, and then came to the brigade headquarters with a canvas bag. As soon as he entered the door, Xu Shijiu said: "I got a batch of Bofus Mountain Cannon shells, 500 rounds, and they were all converted into mines.  "How long?"

    Li Zihan thought for a while and replied: "If the detonators, batteries and wires are all ready, one night is enough."

    Xu Jiujiu was stunned and said: "There is a detonator, but there are no batteries and wires, and we can't get them now."

    "Then we can't make remote-controlled mines, we can only modify trigger mines." Li Zihan is quite good at this, and said, "If it is easier to modify anti-infantry trigger mines, it is more troublesome to modify anti-tank mines."

    Xu Jiujiu thought for a moment and said, "Then twenty anti-tank mines will be modified, and the rest will be modified into anti-infantry mines. The shells and detonators are placed in the back yard. You can take someone to get them yourself."

    "Yes." Li Zihan saluted with a military salute and turned around.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 101 Emergency in Kunshan

    Xu Jiujiu's eyes fell on the map in front of him again. He fell into silence for a long time while looking at the map, and his brows furrowed more and more tightly. The task assigned by the commander to the 19th Brigade was to defend Baihe Port for at least three days.  However, more than 3,000 people in the 174th Brigade collapsed in less than a day. Their 19th Brigade only had 800 people. It was not easy to hold on for three days.

    The worst thing is that the terrain of Baihe Port is not conducive to defense, and there is a direct road!

    This battle is not easy to fight. More than 800 brothers from the 19th Brigade may have to be handed over to Baihe Port.

    Gao Shenxing, who was next to him, said in a deep voice: "Captain, I told you not to be angry. We are just one brigade, and there is no danger to defend near Baihe Port. Let alone face a Japanese division, even if we face a Japanese brigade.  I'm afraid I can't hold on, so if I want to complete the task assigned by the master, I have to win by surprise."

    "Winning by surprise, do you have any good ideas?"

    "Captain, this is what I think. If we can take down the Japanese command post at the critical moment of the battle between the two armies and paralyze its command system, then we can launch a counterattack!"

    "Get rid of the Japanese military headquarters? How is this possible?"

    "I can give it a try." Gao Shenxing said calmly, "Just take the guard platoon with you."

    "Only with the guard platoon?" Xu Shijiu slowly raised his head, stared at Gao Shenxing, and asked, "Have you ever studied special operations?"

    Gao Shenxing looked at Xu Jiujiu with some surprise. For the vast majority of the national army generals at this time, special operations was definitely an unfamiliar concept. In fact, even in the world, special operations were still new.  Xu Jiujiu didn't even go to a regular military academy, but he actually knew about special operations?

    "My teacher studied special operations in Germany." Gao Shenxing gave a specious answer.

    "Your teacher?" Xu Shijiu thought about the national army generals who had studied in Germany. Qiu Qingquan just returned to China in May this year, and Huang Wei hurriedly returned to China after the Battle of Songhu broke out to teach the captain of the corps.  Although Gui Yongqing nominally studied in Germany, everyone knew that it was not like studying abroad at all.

    Apart from these three people, Jiang Baili is the only one left.

    "Are you Jiang Baili's student?" Speaking of Jiang Baili, Xu Jiujiu couldn't help but stand in awe. Jiang was one of the few elders he admired from the bottom of his heart, especially the "On National Defense" that was just published at the beginning of this year.  , Xu Shijiu has studied it several times and strongly agrees with the argument put forward in the book to trade space for time and fight a protracted war with the Japanese.

    The expression on Gao Shenxing's face dimmed slightly, and he lowered his eyes and said, "It used to be."

    "Platoon Leader Gao, I've really wronged you." Xu Jiujiu's expression suddenly became a little strange. If Gao Shenxing was Jiang Baili's student, then his previous guess was wrong, and it was extremely wrong. Jiang Baili was once  The acting president of the Army University, so to speak, Gao Shenxing is not a cadet of the Central Military Academy at all, but a cadet of the Army University.

    No wonder Gao Shenxing deliberately tore off his shoulder and collar badges when the two met for the first time.

    From the age point of view, Gao Shenxing should be a student of the regular class. The recruitment requirements for the regular class are at least a lieutenant or above. After passing the exam, the military rank will be raised one level, and after graduation, the military rank will be raised one level again, so he will be at least a major when he graduates.  For example, Zhu Xia, chief of staff of the Shanghai Security Corps, is a student of Class 11 of the Zhengze Class.

    Xu Shijiu may be the only one who has a major as his guard platoon leader.

    Of course, Xu Shijiu is probably the only one in the national army who holds the rank of colonel as a battalion-level officer.

    However, Xu Jiujiu did not intend to continue inquiring into Gao Shenxing's privacy. As a student of Lu University, he did not serve as a staff officer in a division or above unit like other students, nor did he serve as a battalion commander.  Under Zhu Xia's recommendation, he became an ordinary soldier in the Shanghai Security Corps. There must be a reason why he didn't want to reveal himself to others.

    When Xu Jiujiu was hesitating whether to let Gao Shenxing take the guard platoon to try, heavy footsteps suddenly sounded outside the gate. The one-eyed dragon was back, and he brought back the latest trends of the Japanese army.

    The one-eyed dragon drained the cold water from the kettle on the table in one breath, then wiped his mouth and said: "Captain, something is wrong. Little Japan suddenly divided its troops after leaving Qingpu County. Only about one brigade of troops walked along the Songjia Highway.  Going north, the main force of the Japanese army suddenly turned around and headed northwest along the Qingkun Highway. "

    "What did you say, you went northwest?!" Xu Jiujiu's expression changed slightly.

    Gao Shenxing had already picked up the pencil and moved northwest from Qingpu on the map. After a while, the pen tip stopped at Kunshan. He raised his head and said to Xu Jiujiu: "Captain, the little Japanese has gone to Kunshan."

    "Kunshan?" Xu Shijiu said solemnly, "Little Japan has such a big appetite!"

    The pencil in Gao Shenxing¡¯s hand is again??Kunshan moved to Taicang and said: "I heard that Taicang has also been lost. Now Kunshan has become the only channel for the main force of the Huxi National Army to retreat. If Kunshan is blocked by the Japanese army, those who are on the retreat at this time will  I'm afraid dozens of divisions are doomed."

    "It's a matter of great importance. This situation must be reported immediately." After Xu Jiujiu said that, he strode into the communications room next door. Before the 19th Brigade set off from Beixinjing, Feng Shengfa assigned a communications class to Xu Jiujiu.  I also carry a 5w shortwave radio, which I didn¡¯t expect to actually come in handy.

    As soon as Xu Shijiu entered the door, he asked: "Have you contacted the division headquarters?"

    After the 19th Brigade and the 174th Brigade departed from Beixinjing, the 58th Division headquarters also withdrew westward. After that, they lost contact and have not been contacted until now. This is also a common situation. Due to time constraints, the divisions simply did not have time.  After organizing calmly, they could only order each regiment and battalion to retreat separately. As a result, once the troops were scattered, they could no longer be contacted.

    "Report to the captain, not yet." The squad leader of the communications class replied with a wry smile.

    Before he finished speaking, a female soldier in the communications class suddenly shouted in surprise: "Squad leader, the division headquarters is calling us!"

    "Quick!" Xu Shijiu grabbed the female soldier in one step and shouted, "Send a report to the division headquarters immediately, saying that Qingpu has been lost and the Japanese 6th Division is rushing towards Kunshan along the Qingkun Highway!"

    ? ##########

    Nanjing, National Army Headquarters.

    Chairman Chiang, who was waiting for news in the lounge, didn¡¯t know that a bigger crisis was approaching the national army!

    After receiving a call from Feng Shengfa, commander of the 58th Division, Liu Fei, leader of the combat team of the General Staff Department of the Military Commission, did not dare to neglect and quickly reported the news that the Japanese 6th Division was attacking Kunshan overnight to Chairman Chiang. Chairman Chiang hurriedly led  Senior generals such as He Yingqin, Tang Shengzhi and Gu Zhenglun hurriedly arrived at the command hall. At this time, more than a dozen combat staff officers from the headquarters had marked an eye-catching basket-colored arrow on the map, leading from Qingpu to Kunshan!

    But the corresponding red arrow or red line does not appear near Kunshan. What does this mean?  This shows that there is no organized national army near Kunshan!

    Looking at this thin and long basket-colored arrow, Chairman Chiang¡¯s eyelids twitched wildly.

    This is really one wave after another. The troops guarding Baihe Port have not yet been deployed. Suddenly, another army from Japan appears and rushes to Kunshan?

    Where is Kunshan?  A more dangerous place than Anting!

    Songjiang, Qingpu and Taicang have been successively lost. The four major transportation arteries of Shanghai-Hangzhou Railway, Shanghai-Hangzhou Highway and Shanghai-Taiwan Highway have been cut off by the Japanese army. Now only two channels are left: the Shanghai-Nanjing Railway and the Kunshan-Shanghai Highway. The Shanghai-Nanjing Railway also hits Kunshan.  However, if Kunshan falls again, not to mention the more than 30 divisions still on the south bank of the Wusong River, even the more than 50 divisions on the north bank will be doomed.

    "Why is this happening? Tell me, why is this happening?" In the empty combat hall, only Chairman Chiang's voice echoed.

    Seeing that no one said anything, Chairman Jiang directly asked Liu Fei by name: "You are the leader of the combat team. You have drawn up the entire retreat plan. Please give me an explanation."

    Liu Fei couldn't bear it and retorted: "As early as late September, before the second increase of Japanese troops, I had made suggestions to the committee. No matter how critical the situation in Shanghai was, we must stay on the front lines of Kunshan, Dianshan Lake and Jiaxing."  Ten to twenty divisions serve as a strategic reserve to prepare for emergencies"

    "We will not discuss the gains and losses of the Songhu Battle now. That is already in the past. What I want to know now is why the entire retreat plan was so chaotic and disorderly? I glanced at the map and saw more than eighty divisions.  They are all retreating. Where are the troops who are blocking the rear?" Chairman Jiang blushed slightly and his voice weakened.

    Liu Fei also took the risk and protested again: "Why are there no troops to block the rear? The Central Military Academy Teaching Corps is still in the urban area of ??Shanghai and has not withdrawn. The problem is that Kunshan is not the front line. No matter how fast the troops to block the rear are, they can't run.  Maybe we can go from downtown Shanghai to Kunshan in a few days?¡±

    Chairman Chiang¡¯s arrogance shrank more and more, and he said again: "What about the troops that were withdrawn? Why are they in such chaos? At the critical moment, they even temporarily organized several divisions to defend Kunshan but they couldn't do it?"

    Liu Fei sighed: "The order to retreat was given too hastily, and the time was too tight. The divisions on the front line had no time to assemble, nor did they have time to organize themselves calmly. The troops had to split up and retreat on the spot, and were bombed by Japanese planes on the way.  They all ran away, and even if they couldn't find the division commander, how could they organize the troops to defend Kunshan?"

    Chairman Chiang was completely speechless. The reason why the retreat was so tight and the situation was so chaotic was all caused by him. If he hadn't been lucky with the mediation of the Nine-Nation Pact, how could he have done it?  Missed November 5th to 8th??The most precious time in these three days?  But now it's too late to regret.

    "Is there really nothing we can do?" Chairman Chiang's tone was already one of discussion.

    Liu Fei thought for a while and said: "The retreat order was issued yesterday morning. Up to now, nearly forty hours have passed. The first batch of troops retreating from the vicinity of Nanxiang and Zhenru should have arrived in Kunshan. If  If we can organize these divisions, we should be able to delay it for a few days no matter what."

    Chairman Chiang hurriedly asked He Yingqin: "Where is Mo San (Gu Zhutong)?"

    He Yingqin hurriedly said: "Commissioner, Mo San is in Suzhou. I'm afraid it will be too late for him to go over."

    "Where is Zhang Fakui? And where is Cixiu?" Chairman Jiang then asked, "Where is Cixiu?"

    Liu Fei interjected: "Commander-in-Chief Zhang just withdrew from Longhua last evening, and Commander-in-Chief Chen just evacuated from Nanxiang this afternoon. They are probably still on the way. Even if we contact them, it will be too late to rush to Kunshan."  After a pause, Liu Fei added, "Commander-in-Chief Xue Yue just contacted me again and is still in Anting."

    "Call Xue Yue right away, right now!" Chairman Jiang said urgently, like a drowning man grabbing the life-saving straw, "Let him take the car to Kunshan immediately and organize troops to build a defense line. More than eighty people in western Shanghai  Before the main force is withdrawn, Kunshan must not be lost, not even to death, not to lose"

    ? ##########

    When the headquarters received a call, Anting was immediately in a panic.

    Xue Yue certainly knew what the gains and losses in Kunshan meant to the more than eighty main divisions in the west of Shanghai. He immediately asked the guards to find a car, because his car had been damaged by a small group of Japanese troops who had previously attacked Anting. The guards  It took a lot of effort to find a truck. Xue Yue didn't even bring his staff, he got in the truck and left.

    But there were too many broken soldiers on the road, so we couldn¡¯t go fast at all.

    What¡¯s even worse is that something happened after walking less than ten miles.

    In order to rush for time, Xue Yue ordered the guards to turn on the lights and drive forward. However, the soldiers who were frightened by the Japanese bombers on the road refused to agree, because Japanese planes occasionally came out to bomb at night, and the bright car lights would become the sun.  The best guidance from the machine was that there were two broken soldiers holding rifles upside down and smashing the truck lights with their rifle butts.

    When the guard driving was busy, the truck rushed down the ditch on the roadside and overturned!

    Xue Yue didn't bother to scold the two defeated soldiers and quickly found someone to lift the truck onto the road again. As a result, it failed to start. Xue Yue was so angry that he wished he could shoot the two defeated soldiers before returning to An.  It would take more time for Ting to find a car again, and he might not be able to find a car. He had no choice but to abandon the car and walk to Kunshan.

    However, Xue Yue was not sure whether he could still rush to Kunshan before the Japanese army, and he was even less sure whether he would be able to organize troops and build a defense line in time. But then again, he had already reached this point, and he could only do his best.  For, as for the eighty or so divisions that were withdrawn from the west of Shanghai, they could only leave it to fate.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 102 A glimmer of hope

    Yangshupu Naval Club, Central China Front Army Headquarters.

    Changyong made a slideshow based on the situation map of the Chinese and Japanese armies and the preview of the next two days, and was inviting senior generals such as Matsui Iwane, Iinuma Mamoru and Tsukada Gong to appreciate it.

    Little Japan¡¯s secret service agencies are very capable. Of the eighty-five divisions of the Chinese army on the Songhu battlefield, they obtained at least eighty division numbers. Chang Yong¡¯s slides were also very exquisite, and his level of professionalism was even beyond the level.  It was no more than a mini-movie. Even Matsui Iwane, an old devil, nodded while watching it.

    What appeared on the big screen was the topographic map of Songhu. Pudong, Nanshi, Huxi, Jiading, and Nanxiang were covered with dense blue dots. Each blue dot here represented a division of the National Army.  , nearly a hundred blue dots intertwined with each other, forming an irregular curve in the west of Shanghai.

    The five red arrows representing the five Japanese field divisions start from Shizilin and Wusong, pass through Luodian and Dachang, and extend towards the west of Shanghai. An irregular curve composed of hundreds of blue dots is  Under the squeeze of the five red arrows, it retreated little by little toward the west of Shanghai, until it retreated west of Nanxiang and south of Wusong River.

    When another huge red arrow marked with the words "Tenth Army" emerged from Jinshan Guard and quickly ran north through Songjiang County, nearly a hundred blue arrows near Pudong, Nanshi, Huxi, Jiading, and Nanxiang  The dots quickly gathered into a dozen tiny blue arrows, extending toward Taicang, Kunshan, and Qingpu.

    At this time, a red arrow branched off from Songjiang County and extended to the north, pointing directly to Qingpu. Another red arrow branched off from Liuhe Town, pointing south to Taicang, and from Pudong, Nanshi, Huxi, and the vicinity of Jiading and Nanxiang.  A dozen blue arrows extending to the west shrank toward the middle under the squeeze of two red arrows, one south and one north, and finally converged into two huge blue arrows, close to the north and south banks of the Wusong River toward An  The pavilion extends.

    The two red arrows representing the Japanese army, one in the south and one in the north, continued to squeeze into the middle and merged in Anting first. Then the two huge blue arrows extending close to the Wusong River collided. After a while, the red and blue arrows  The two colored arrows intersected, and the image of the explosion flashed on the screen. Then the blue arrow collapsed and the slideshow ended.

    "Yo Xi." After reading the slides, Matsui Iwane praised continuously, "Chang-san, your war game deduction is very good. From now on, the front army's war game deduction will follow this plan."

    However, before Matsui Iwane finished speaking, a major staff officer hurriedly walked in and reported: "Your Excellency, the agents lurking in Nanjing have just sent back the news to the Shanghai secret service that the 6th Division has changed its march route and Sheanting has gone to Kunshan.  "

    "Nani?" Matsui Iwane was stunned when he heard this, and Nagayong, Iinuma Mamoru, Tsukada Gong and other generals also looked at each other in shock.

    Matsui Iwane didn't believe it at first. The Japanese Army's staff officers had always had a tradition of subjugating their superiors. However, there had never been a situation where a division-level commander blatantly disobeyed military orders. However, to be on the safe side, the old Japanese still asked Chief of Staff Iinuma to  Mamoru sent a telegram to Yanagawa Heisuke, commander of the Tenth Army Corps.

    Iinuma stayed there for a while and soon returned to the combat command hall.

    Seeing Iinuma Mamoru's face turned ashen, Matsui Iwane's heart suddenly stopped and he asked, "What?"

    Iinuma Mamoru stood at attention with his legs crossed and said: "Your Excellency, General, the 6th Division only sent an infantry brigade to go north along the Songjia Highway, but the main force of the division was organized into a Sakai detachment and went straight to Kunshan along the Qingkun Highway."

    "Hagagaru!" Matsui Iwane was so angry that he dropped the teacup in his hand to the ground.

    Because the condemnation army sent to Shanghai had failed to fight and performed poorly before, Matsui Iwane worked hard to encircle the national army in the west of Shanghai. This is indeed true, but it is said that he deliberately suppressed the Tenth Army, but secretly left the first success to  Shanghai sent the condemnation army, but it was an injustice. Hisao Tani, an old devil, looked down on Matsui Iwane.

    The newly arrived Chief of Staff of the Central China Front, Tsukada Tsugumi, brightened up and said: "Your Excellency, General, although the 6th Division is suspected of not following military orders, if it can really seize Kunshan, it is very likely that the current army will be destroyed.  The hundreds of thousands of troops that have already retreated from Anting are once again surrounded. Isn't it a clever move? "

    Matsui Iwane said: "Tsukada-san, things are not that simple."

    Iinuma Mamoru said: "Tsukata-san has just arrived in Shanghai and has not had much contact with the China Army. But don't underestimate the China Army just because the Tenth Army has made rapid progress since the Jinshan Guards landed. The 6th Division has made some big steps."  It is very likely that the front and rear are out of touch and cannot form a response to the 11th Division heading south. I am afraid that we will suffer a loss. "

    "Really?" Tsukada said calmly, "It shouldn't happen, right?"

    Mamoru Iinuma frowned and said nothing more. If he had said a few more words, Tsukada might really think that he didn't want to see the Tenth Army's meritorious service and was deliberately favoring the Shanghai faction.But he couldn't pull back the 44th Infantry Regiment, which was advancing toward Anting along the Songjia Highway, and turned around to attack Kunshan, because there was already fire there.

    ? ##########

    Baihe Port, Headquarters of the 19th Brigade.

    Xu Jiujiu has been staring at the map for a while. Although there are very few signs about the Japanese army on the map, and even very few signs about the National Army, Xu Jiujiu can still basically deduce the relationship between China and Japan with the limited information.  The current situation of the army has become very obvious. The national army is facing an unprecedented crisis!

    When the Japanese 6th Division moved north to Anting, the 11th Division in the north must have also moved south as a support. If these two divisions met in Anting or Kunshan, then more than 80 divisions would be on the Songhu battlefield.  The national army is doomed, at least most of the national army will have no way to escape.

    Gao Shenxing also saw the seriousness of the problem and said in a low voice: "Captain, the main force of the Japanese 6th Division suddenly abandoned Anting and took Kunshan. The situation will only be worse than now. There are still 14 divisions in Anting.  , Baihe Port also has our 19th Brigade, but over there in Kunshan, I¡¯m afraid there is only the local security team.¡±

    Xu Shijiu just nodded subconsciously and said nothing.

    Gu Wei hadn't thought about this yet, so he said disapprovingly: "Does Kunshan live or die? The main force of the 6th Division has gone to Kunshan, and the pressure on our side has been reduced. This is a good thing."

    Gao Shenxing said: "But have you ever thought about it, if Kunshan is lost, our persistence in Baihe Port will be meaningless, and more than 80 divisions and more than 500,000 people who have withdrawn from the Huxi battlefield will also be doomed!  "

    When Gu Wei cast his eyes on the map again, his face suddenly became extremely embarrassed.

    After staring at the map for a long time, Xu Jiujiu suddenly thought of a question and asked the one-eyed dragon: "Along, how many Japanese troops did you just say are continuing north along the Songjia Highway?"

    One-eyed dragon said: "Almost an infantry brigade."

    "One brigade, only one brigade?" Xu Shijiu murmured, lost in thought.

    Gao Shenxing also said: "This is indeed a bit strange. As far as I know, there are more than 20,000 people in a permanent division in Japan. If you include the reserve infantry regiments that accompany the army, the strength of a division may even exceed 40,000 people.  , even if the main force of the 6th Division has already gone to Kunshan, shouldn't we just send an infantry brigade northward?"

    Deputy Captain Gu Wei said: "There's nothing strange about this. Little Japan is crazy."

    Gao Shenxing shook his head and said: "No, no matter how arrogant little Japan is, they will never be so arrogant as to think that just one infantry brigade can capture Baihe Port and then Anting."

    "Then there is only one possibility." Gu Wei said, "Little Japan only has so few mobile forces left."

    Hearing Gu Wei's words, Xu Shijiu's heart suddenly moved. He turned around and asked One-Eyed Dragon: "Along, how many people are there in the main force of the Japanese army going to Kunshan along the Qingkun Highway?"

    "This, I can't say for sure" The Cyclops scratched his head, but immediately went on to say, "There must be several thousand people, and there are many vehicles. The convoy is more than ten miles long."

    "Are you sure there are only a few thousand people, not tens of thousands?"

    "There are definitely not tens of thousands of people, and only six or seven thousand people will die."

    "The main force of the 6th Division is only six to seven thousand people?" The vague idea in Xu Shijiu's mind became clearer and clearer, and he asked One-Eyed Dragon, "So, how many Japanese soldiers are left in Qingpu County?"

    "There are no soldiers in Qingpu County." One-Eyed Dragon said without hesitation, "The Japs did not station themselves in the county. Instead, they left a military station in Sheshan Town. There are about four to five hundred people left."

    "It's true!" Xu Shijiu struck the knot hard and said in a deep voice, "Little Japan is too damn crazy!"

    "Little Japan is so crazy that it inadvertently exposed a flaw. If this flaw is exploited, the more than 80 divisions and more than 500,000 troops who withdrew from the west of Shanghai may still have a chance of survival!"

    Gu Wei, Gao Shenxing, One-eyed Dragon and other officers all looked over. Xu Jiujiu pointed at the map and said: "As Gu Wei said, the reason why Japan only sent one infantry brigade to attack Baihe Port is not that they didn't want to send more  The reason why they came is because their troops have been spread out, like pepper powder, I am afraid it is scattered everywhere. "

    "Can't you?" Gao Shenxing frowned, "It is said that there were three Japanese divisions that landed from Jinshanwei!"

    "Little Japan has a big heart." Xu Jiujiu took a picture of the map and said in a deep voice, "The Battle of Songhu has not yet ended, and they have already set their sights on Nanjing. The main force of the Japanese army that landed from Jinshanwei may have already been  We were heading towards Jiaxing and Pingwang. Otherwise, why would Little Japan only send the 6th Division to attack Songjiang and Qingpu?¡±

    "Nanjing?!" Gao ?Xing Xing, Gu Wei, One-Eyed Dragon and others all changed their expressions.

    Gao Shenxing said: "Captain, even if the 6th Division has used up all its troops and only sent an infantry brigade of six to seven thousand men to attack Kunshan, it is still an irresistible force to our army.  The security team in Kunshan City alone, plus the few remnant divisions that retreated from Huxi, cannot resist it at all. "

    "Shen Xing, you are right. The security team in Kunshan City and the remnant divisions that retreated from the west of Shanghai alone cannot stop the main force of the Japanese 6th Division, but" At this point, Xu Shijiu  After a pause, he glanced across everyone's faces with burning eyes and said, "But don't forget, there is still our 19th Brigade."

    "Our 19th Brigade?" Gao Shenxing frowned and said nothing. Gu Wei and Cyclops were also confused. The 19th Brigade was hundreds of miles away from Kunshan. Even if they put on their wings, they might not have time to fly over. Besides,  The 19th Brigade only had more than 800 people. How could it be used against an infantry brigade of the Japanese army?

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 103 Ambush

    Xu Jiujiu already had an idea in his mind and said immediately: "Don't belittle yourselves. Although our 19th Brigade does not have many troops and only has more than 800 people at full strength, as long as our 19th Brigade can appear at the critical moment and  Position can also influence the entire battle."

    Gao Shenxing's expression moved slightly and he said, "The captain is saying to counterattack Qingpu?"

    "It's not just Qingpu." Xu Shijiu said solemnly, "We also want to counterattack Songjiang!"

    "What, counterattack Songjiang?" Gu Wei and One-Eyed Dragon looked at each other, "Captain, Little Japan is attacking now. The task of our 19th Brigade is to defend and defend Baihe Port for at least three days."

    Xu Jiujiu did not explain much and directly ordered: "Blow the assembly horn!"

    ? ##########

    Sheshan Town, Qingpu, headquarters of the Japanese 6th Division.

    Hisao Tani was sitting cross-legged on the camp bed, cooking sake while humming Kimi no Shiro. He looked very leisurely. In fact, this old devil was also really relaxed. Since the 6th Division landed at Jinshanwei, the war has been progressing steadily.  Everything went smoothly. Whether it was capturing Songjiang or Qingpu County, there was basically no decent resistance.

    In addition, when in North China, the 6th Division did not encounter a decent opponent. This inevitably gave Hisao Tani an illusion that the combat effectiveness of the national army was not worth mentioning. The reason why the Shanghai-sent troops fought for nearly three  The failure to completely capture Shanghai for several months was entirely due to the stupidity and improper command of Commander Matsui Iwane.

    Japanese officers have always been arrogant, and Hisao Tani was no exception.

    When the Chief of Staff of the 6th Division, Shimono Ichiho, walked into Hisao Tani's command tent, Hisao Tani was already three-thirds drunk. Looking at Hisao Tani's slightly red face, Colonel Shimono Ichiho frowned unconsciously.  Although alcohol is not prohibited, few senior generals will drink alcohol during the battle, and the division commander is somewhat out of control.

    Fighting back the displeasure in his heart, Shimono Yihuo walked up to Hisao Tani.

    "Division Commander, after nightfall, there have been several groups of broken Chinese troops near the station. Although the number is small and easily dispersed by the guards, I am still a little worried. Once there is a large group of broken troops or these small groups of broken troops,  The gathering of troops is still a big threat to the empty division and regiment headquarters"

    Before Shimono Yihuo finished speaking, he was interrupted by Hisao Tani.

    "Shimonosang, you are worrying too much. Since our division set foot on the Chinese battlefield, in dozens of battles from North China to East China, have we ever encountered a decent detachment army? Rubbish, the Chinese army is rubbish."  Hisao Tani smiled and waved his hand, "There is no need to pay attention to these broken Chinese troops. They will do nothing but run for their lives."

    Shimono Yihuo frowned and said, "Division commander, for the sake of the safety of the division headquarters, do you want to order the 36th Infantry Brigade to send one or two infantry brigades back?"

    "No need." Hisao Tani waved his hand again and said disapprovingly, "The division headquarters is very safe. There is no need to transfer troops back from the 36th Infantry Brigade. Tell Ushijima-san (the commander of the 36th Infantry Brigade) to let him  The glory of attacking Pudong and Nanshi and capturing the largest metropolis in the Far East cannot belong only to the Shanghai Condemnation Army. "

    ? ##########

    On the Songjia Highway from Songjiang to Jiading, more than 700 Japanese soldiers from the Nakamura Brigade were marching north along the flat road in four columns. Since all the vehicles of the 6th Division had been allocated to the Sakai Detachment,  , so Major Hideo Nakamura, the captain of the Nakamura Battalion, could only march on foot like ordinary soldiers.

    Before being transferred to the Songhu battlefield, the Zhongcun brigade had already shown its face on the North China battlefield, but it was limited to showing its face, because although Song Zheyuan's 29th Army had four divisions and more than 30,000 officers and soldiers, it was basically not organized  With decent resistance, the Nakamura Brigade did not win any battles at all, but massacred a lot of civilians.

    After landing from Jinshan Guard, the Nakamura Brigade also burned, killed, looted and was extremely brutal.

    In terms of ability, Hideo Nakamura is similar to most Japanese officers of this era. He also attended a non-commissioned officer school and has a very high military quality. But at the same time, he is also very proud, and can even be said to be arrogant.  They didn't encounter much resistance, and Nakamura Hideo's vigilance was very poor.

    This is also the bad nature of human beings and has nothing to do with military literacy or anything like that.

    To put it bluntly, Hideo Nakamura did not believe that any Chinese army would dare to attack the Japanese army. In his understanding, as long as the Japanese army appeared, the Chinese army would definitely flee. This was true for the North China battlefield and the same for the Songhu battlefield. Therefore, even though  He only had one brigade of troops, but he was full of confidence in capturing Baihe Port and Anting.

    ? ##########

    Several steel helmets poked out from the grass a few hundred meters away, it was Xu Shijiu and his friends.

    Looking at the day when the open flames are marching forward without even sending out the top soldiers.?, Xu Jiujiu couldn't help but show a trace of self-deprecation on his face. It seemed that he was too careful. If he had known that little Japan was so arrogant, he should have made the ambush position closer to the road. In this case, he could rush through with just one assault.  On the road.

    The one-eyed dragon bit the grass stem and said in a ferocious voice: "Isn't Little Japan too crazy?"

    "That's because they don't know how powerful it is yet." Gao Shenxing said in a low voice, "When they taste how powerful it is, do you think they will still dare to be as arrogant as they are now?"

    Xu Shijiu didn¡¯t say any more nonsense: ¡°Get ready to fight.¡±

    Gao Shenxing took out the signal gun and pointed the muzzle at the sky, but his eyes turned to Xu Shijiu. As long as Xu Shijiu made a gesture, he would decisively pull the trigger.

    ? ##########

    Sheshan Town, Qingpu, headquarters of the Japanese 6th Division.

    Shimono Kazuhiro was patrolling the station with two guards. Although Hisao Tani disagreed, Shimono Kazuhiro always felt that something was wrong and that something was going to happen.

    The strength of the 6th Division is too scattered. The 36th Infantry Brigade is advancing towards Nanshi, the Sakai Detachment is advancing towards Kunshan, and even the Nakamura Brigade responsible for the security of the division headquarters has been sent to attack Baihe Port. Now the division  In addition to the staff, communications troops, and orderly troops, the only remaining part of the department is the health team, which totals only more than 500 people.

    At this time, if a Chinese army turns around, or the retreating Chinese troops gather again, the consequences will be disastrous. If the division commander is killed by the Chinese army, or simply captured alive, then things will be big, he  Shimono Yihuo had no choice but to commit seppuku to express his gratitude to the emperor.

    Just when I was worried, there was a sudden gunshot from the side and in front.

    Shimono Yihuo was so excited that he immediately pulled out the box of bastards and rushed forward. The two guards following behind him also quickly removed the big 38 caps from their shoulders and held them in their hands. They rushed forward while pulling the bolt of their guns to discharge the bullets.  Loading the gun, but when the three of them rushed to the direction where the gunfire came from, they found three Japanese soldiers laughing.

    After grabbing the leader, Cao Chang, and asked, he found out that more than a dozen national army soldiers had just passed by nearby and were beaten away by them. Looking at the motionless national army soldiers lying on the ground in front of them, obviously dead, they went down to the field.  Yihuo was also a little confused. Is it because he hadn't had a good rest in the past few days that he was suspicious?

    ? ##########

    Hideo Nakamura was a little tired from walking, and just stopped to take a breath, when suddenly there was a scream in the night sky in front of him, and then a red flare had already risen into the night sky. Looking at the red flare that quickly rose into the air and then landed slowly,  Nakamura Hideo's mind couldn't turn around. What was going on?

    Nakamura Hideo's confusion did not last long. Almost at the moment when the signal bomb disillusioned, dazzling tracers suddenly appeared on both sides of the road, so beautiful that it was suffocating, followed by fierce and continuous gunshots.  Like a violent storm, it swept over and annihilated the unsuspecting Japanese army in one fell swoop.

    Hideo Nakamura reacted very quickly and fell to the ground sideways. However, the orderly behind him was half a beat too slow to react and was swept down by two tongues of flames on the spot. Only then did Hideo Nakamura realize that he had been ambushed.  So angry, these damn Chinese monkeys actually dare to take the initiative to provoke the Japanese Imperial Army?

    But after a while, Hideo Nakamura stopped being angry and turned into panic.

    Due to the haste and unfavorable terrain, the Nakamura Brigade faced a very unfavorable situation. Under the first wave of firepower from the Chinese army, the Nakamura Brigade lost nearly a quarter of its troops, and the Chinese army then  A charge was launched. In the darkness, countless Chinese soldiers rushed onto the road with bayonets in hand and started a hand-to-hand battle with the Japanese army.

    When the two armies came into contact, Nakamura Hideo was completely panicked. Although he was arrogant, he also knew that the Chinese army was very good at hand-to-hand combat. When fighting in North China, the 29th Army's Sword Team caused the Japanese army to suffer a lot, especially at night.  During the indirect war, the 29th Army's large swords were used, and it was difficult for the Japanese soldiers to get close.

    ? ##########

    Sheshan Town, Qingpu, headquarters of the Japanese 6th Division.

    Shimono Yihuo had just taken off his woolen coat and lay down when there was a sudden noise outside the tent. He turned over and sat up, threw on his woolen coat and rushed out of the tent. Outside the tent, he saw several guards standing there pointing at the northern night sky.  Pointing, Shimono Yihuo looked in the direction they pointed and found that the northern sky was faintly red.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out out loud, you can vaguely hear the sound of an explosion.

    Shimo Yihuo frowned for a moment. Calculating the time, the Nakamura brigade should not be able to reach Baihe Port so soon, right?  And even if they arrived at Baihe Port, didn't they say they wouldn't attack until dawn?  Why is there a fight now?  Nakamura, this idiot, doesn't he know that the effect will be completely different if the aviation force cooperates with the operation?

    "goCommunications Team.  "Shimo Yihuo wrapped his coat tightly, turned around and left.

    ? ##########

    The hand-to-hand battle on the Songjia Highway has come to an end.

    Regardless of whether the Japanese army or the Chinese army, they only practice a few simple assassination moves. Although these moves are simple, they are very practical. In actual combat, one party will inevitably fall and die in every fight. It is like a battlefield.  In the knockout rounds, the number of winning players decreased from eight to four, from four to two, and then from two to one, rapidly decreasing!

    Within half a pack of cigarettes, all the Japanese soldiers were lying down, and the Chinese soldiers also died in battle, young and old!

    Xu Jiujiu held a bloody short-handled bayonet in his right hand. He squatted down and snatched the saber from the hands of the dead major officer. However, it was just an ordinary sergeant's knife. There was no chrysanthemum gilt pattern on the handle, and there was no gilded chrysanthemum pattern on the handle.  What words are engraved on it? It means the eleventh year of Taisho is engraved on the blade near the guard. It is mostly a standard product.

    Xu Shijiu rewarded Ergua with the official sword and said, "Ergua, this sword belongs to you."

    "Thank you, captain." Ergua took the knife and was so happy that he couldn't even speak. The soldiers in the guard platoon next to him were envious when they saw it. Then they looked around with red eyes, even if they were looking for  Instead of a Zuoguan sword, it would be nice if you could get a Weiguan sword to wear around your waist.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 104: Let fate

    "Walkie-talkie!" Engineer platoon leader Li Zihan suddenly shouted excitedly.

    When Xu Jiujiu turned around to look, he saw Li Zihan with a bundle of wires wrapped around his neck, carrying a satchel in his left hand, and struggling to turn over a Japanese soldier with his right hand. The Japanese soldier was carrying a large rectangular box with a  After picking up the antenna, Li Zihan picked up the receiver hanging from the side of the box, put it to his ear, and shouted: "Captain, there are Japs talking."

    Xu Jiujiu's heart moved, and he hurriedly grabbed the phone and covered it first, then took the receiver from Li Zihan and put it to his ear. Sure enough, he heard someone shouting inside, and immediately ordered Ergua: "Ergua, go and get Gao  Find it carefully."

    The two melons flew away, and after a while, they led Gao Shenxing back. Gao Shenxing's face and body were covered with blood, but the short sword in his hand was emitting a cold, green light, not even a trace of it.  There was no blood on it. Gao Shenxing put away his sword, took the receiver from Xu Shijiu and put it to his ear.

    "This is the division headquarters, call Nakamura Brigade!"

    The first sentence Gao Shenxing translated shocked everyone, but Xu Jiujiu's eyes suddenly flashed with a strange glare, Division Headquarters?  Could it be the division headquarters of the Japanese 6th Division?  This phone has a communication distance limit, which generally does not exceed 20 kilometers. Could it be Sheshan Town?  !

    "Report to the division headquarters and say that the Zhongcun Brigade has just encountered a small group of Chinese defeated troops and has wiped them out. The Zhongcun Brigade is continuing north along the Songjia Highway." After saying this, Xu Shijiu released his grip on the microphone.  With his right hand, he handed the microphone to Gao Shenxing. Gao Shenxing took the microphone and translated Xu Shijiu's words in Japanese.

    ? ##########

    Sheshan Town, Qingpu, headquarters of the Japanese 6th Division.

    Hisao Tani, an old devil, was also alarmed. He was sitting in the big tent of the communications team drinking hot tea.

    Shimono Ichiho's thick eyebrows were frowning. He stayed by the walkie-talkie and never left. The communications soldier kept calling into the microphone, but there was no response from the other party. The uneasiness in Shimono Ichiho's heart became more and more intense.  Is there really something wrong with the Nakamura brigade?  Otherwise, why has there been no response for so long?

    Hisao Tani, however, was not too worried, and at the same time advised Shimono Ikho: "Don't worry, Shimono-san, the Nakamura brigade has probably been defeated by a small group of Chinese troops. It will be fine. Besides, what can happen?"  So what if we encounter the fully formed Chinese Army? Can the Chinese Army still destroy the Nakamura Brigade?"

    Shimono Yihuo frowned and did not respond to Hisao Tani.

    Just when Shimono Yihuo's patience was about to run out, there was finally a response.

    "Chief of Staff, we have contacted the Nakamura Brigade. They have just encountered a small group of defeated Chinese troops. They have defeated them and are continuing north along the Songjia Highway" the communications soldier repeated, unaware of the accent of the communications soldier on the other side.  It¡¯s not a Kumamoto accent. It¡¯s no wonder. Walkie-talkies at this time were still very primitive and the sound transmission effect was very poor.

    "Shimono-san, am I right?" Hisao Tani stood up and patted Shimono Yihuo's shoulder with a smile. "It's just a small group of Chinese troops that collapsed. Don't be so nervous." He took out his pocket watch and looked at the time.  Hisao Tani added, "There are still four or five hours until dawn. I have to go back and get some sleep."

    Shimono Yihuo shook his head. It seemed that he was a little too nervous. He immediately left the communication team and returned to his marching tent to rest.

    ? ##########

    On the Songjia Highway, the 19th Brigade is rushing south!

    The vast majority of the officers and soldiers were panting from exhaustion and sweating profusely, but none of them slowed down.

    Xu Jiujiu had no intention of letting the soldiers stop and rest, because during the battle just now, there were still a small number of Japanese soldiers who took advantage of the night and fled into the wilderness on the roadside. Although these small Japanese soldiers were not very familiar with the nearby terrain,  Familiar, but it still cannot be ruled out that a little Japanese escaped by chance and reported to the division headquarters in Sheshan Town.

    Therefore, the 19th Brigade must race against the defeated soldiers of Little Japan and against time.

    Xu Jiujiu unbuttoned his military uniform and let the cool breeze flow into his chest, blowing away the suffocating heat caused by running for a long time. At the same time, he kept shouting to the officers and soldiers around him: "Hurry, faster, and faster."  Hurry up, don't slow down, don't stop, hold on, hold on, even if you die, you will die in Qingpu County!"

    ? ##########

    The Nanjing High Command has no sleep tonight.

    Chairman Chiang is waiting anxiously, He Yingqin is waiting anxiously, Liu Fei, who has stayed up for several nights, and a group of senior advisers from the headquarters are also waiting anxiously, waiting for news about Xue Yue!  Whether Xue Yue can arrive at Kunshan in time, whether he can organize enough troops in time, and whether he can hold Kunshan will directly determine the life and death of the 500,000-strong national army!  What's more, it will determine the life and death of the National Government.??Determines the life and death of the entire Chinese nation!

    Time passes quietly while waiting, and with every passing minute, hope becomes slimmer.

    Chairman Chiang remained silent, but He Yingqin could no longer hold his breath. While pacing back and forth in the command hall anxiously, he murmured: "Why haven't you arrived yet? Why haven't you arrived yet?"

    Amidst the suffocating depression, a colonel staff officer strode into the command hall and reported excitedly: "Commissioner, Commander-in-Chief Xue has arrived, Commander-in-Chief Xue has arrived in Kunshan!"

    "Pick up Kunshan immediately." He Yingqin's expression perked up and he shouted loudly, "Pick up Xue Yue immediately!"

    "Wait a minute." Chairman Jiang finally had a clear mind and quickly stopped He Yingqin. "Don't call Boling. Don't disturb him. What he lacks most now is time!" Everyone suddenly realized that even though Xue Yue had arrived,  Kunshan, but the current situation has not improved. If they cannot organize enough troops, Xue Yue's arrival will be in vain.

    ? ##########

    At Kunshan Railway Station, Xue Yue made a brief call to Nanjing in the dispatch room, saying that he had arrived in Kunshan, and then asked the stationmaster to summon the security company of the railway station and blockade the railway and nearby highways.  Roadblocks were set up with barbed wire and horseback, and a Maxim heavy machine gun was set up.

    At this time, the first few divisions to withdraw from Huxi had already retreated to Kunshan. Looking around, there were national troops everywhere on the roads and railways. Some were sitting on the roadside chatting, and some were so sleepy that they fell asleep.  , but more people were walking slowly on the road with guns on their backs. When they arrived in Kunshan, they no longer had to panic like when they first left Huxi.

    The accents of these defeated soldiers were different, and their statures were also different, but without exception they were all wilting and chattering, like walking corpses that had lost their souls. The nearly three months of fierce fighting had already made them miserable.  Their energy and energy were almost exhausted, and Chairman Chiang's changes in orders at the last moment caused their morale to drop to the extreme.

    Soon, the two roadblocks were crowded with defeated soldiers. Because they could not pass, many defeated soldiers were yelling and yelling. Some impatient ones even tried to move up and move the horses away. Xue Yue gave the order, and the machine gunner pressed the button without hesitation.  Pressing the button, the Maxim heavy machine gun suddenly spit out a dazzling tongue of flame, shooting out a string of sparks on the road.

    The few broken soldiers who tried to move forward to move away the resisting horses were frightened and quickly retreated.

    Xue Yue jumped onto a nearby truck, stepped on the hood and climbed onto the roof of the cockpit, then raised the loudspeaker found at the station and shouted to the broken soldiers crowding in front of the road card: "Brothers, I am Xue Yue  , and some people call me Tiger Boy behind my back. I, Xue Yue, have never asked anyone for help in my whole life, but today, I want to ask you for a favor"

    ? ##########

    On the Qingkun Highway, the huge convoy of the Sakai detachment is moving forward in a mighty manner.

    Tokutaro Sakai, who had just gotten out of the car to relieve himself, was not in a hurry to return to his armored vehicle. Instead, he stood on the side of the road with his saber on his back and admired the rolling torrent of steel under his command. Captain Inoki Konta of the 6th Cavalry Regiment and field artilleryman  Kenya Fujimura, captain of the 6th Regiment, stood behind Tokutaro Sakai and admired the magnificent marching scene.

    When setting off, Tokutaro Sakai was a little worried that the Chinese army would blow up the Shipu Bridge. However, it turned out that his worries were completely unnecessary. Because the Shipu Bridge was relatively far away from the Songhu front line, there was not even a single Chinese defender on the bridge.  The Sakai detachment crossed the Wusong River from Shipu Bridge smoothly.

    After crossing Shipu Bridge, Kunshan is less than twenty miles further.

    "Inoki-san, Fujimura-san, don't you have nothing to say?" As Sakai Tokutaro spoke, he almost greedily sniffed the smell of gasoline in the air. He liked this smell very much. When he was a child, he went there with his father.  My favorite thing to do in Kyoto is to chase cars and smell this smell.

    "The iron flow is rolling, so spectacular and beautiful!"

    "Yes, the empire finally has a mechanized army!"

    Inoki Konta and Fujimura Ken looked at each other and sighed sincerely.

    But Tokutaro Sakai waved his hand, and his gaze towards the distant sky suddenly became profound, as if he saw Nanjing, the capital of China hundreds of kilometers away, and said: "Inoki-san, Fujimura-san, you only see the flow of steel traffic, but  I didn¡¯t see the ultimate goal that this steel traffic ultimately pointed to.

    Inoki-san and Fujimura-san, since Toyotomi Hideyoshi, the ultimate dream that countless Yamato sages have struggled for their whole lives but have never been able to realize is very likely to be realized in the hands of you and me. No, it is not possible, but it is certain. We will  To definitely realize the ultimate dream of the Yamato nation, we are about to conquer the entire country of China!  "

    ?? Inoki Konta and Fujimura Ken felt their hearts surging when they heard this. Yes, since the Warring States Period, generations of people represented by Toyotomi HideyoshiThe sages of Yamato practiced their dream of leaving the isolated island and setting foot on the mainland time and time again, but they ended in failure time and time again. They could not even conquer the Korean Peninsula.

    But, now, the empire's steel torrent will soon roll over Kunshan, and will soon descend upon the city of Nanjing. The Chinese dragon, which has been passed down for thousands of years, will soon crouch under the feet of the Yamato nation!  Japan conquered Greater China with a small island nation. In the future, when they are under the Nine Springs, they will be able to laugh at the sages.

    ? ##########

    Kunshan Railway Station.

    The intercepted troops have exceeded 10,000, which is enough to form a B division. However, there are very few organic troops. These more than 10,000 officers and soldiers come from more than a dozen divisions. Even if they belong to the same division, they  They are from different regiments and different companies. They are not familiar with each other, let alone trust each other.

    To achieve effective command of such a unit is no more than a fantasy!

    There is also a shortage of officers, so Xue Yue can only temporarily promote the platoon leader to serve as the battalion-level officer!

    What's even worse is that the morale of the troops is very low. The generals have no fighting spirit, no fighting spirit, and a serious shortage of weapons and equipment. Due to the hasty withdrawal and road congestion, mountain artillery, mortars, heavy machine guns and other heavy equipment were almost thrown away.  After all, there were only a few light machine guns, and some soldiers even threw away their rifles.

    Such troops, let alone fight the Japanese army desperately, are afraid that they will fall apart as soon as the Japanese army shells them.

    Looking at the gathering troops and these despondent soldiers, Xue Yue could only sigh. In just over three months, the majestic and energetic army that set foot on the Songhu battlefield had already become like this.  What's wrong?  Defeat?  Xue Yue couldn't figure it out, really couldn't figure it out.

    A temporarily appointed battalion commander hurriedly came to report that the Japanese army had been discovered!

    Xue Yue cheered up and led his troops into the preset positions outside Kunshan City. He had tried his best. As for how the battle would turn out and whether Kunshan could hold it in the end, more than 80 people on the Songhu battlefield  Whether one division and more than 500,000 troops can safely withdraw This is really not something he can decide.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 105 Attack on Sheshan

    Sheshan Town, headquarters of the Japanese 6th Division.

    When it was time to change the guard, Koyama Chuji carried the 38-meter cover on his back and walked up the hill to the right of the station exit, preparing to approach Hiroshi Murura's squad. Both Koyama Chuji and Chikamura Hiroshi were from Kagoshima, and they were even Kumamoto's children.  Classmates from the military academy were drafted into the army together after graduation and were assigned to the same team. They usually have a very good relationship.

    "Thank you for your hard work, Kamura-san."

    "Xiaoshan Sang, please."

    Although the little Japanese are cruel, they are not without their merits. At least they are very considerate in their etiquette. When the two little Japanese met, in addition to bowing, they also knew to greet each other. Unlike the Chinese soldiers, they could not do it when changing the guard.  Fortunately, the father scolds the mother, and it seems that the affection between each other cannot be shown without a few curses.

    After changing posts, Hiroshi Chikamura was not in a hurry to go back and handed Koyama Tadashi a cigarette.

    Koyama Chuji put the cigarette to his nose and smelled it, then said with a smile: "That cigarette! Where did you get it?"

    Hiroshi Chikamura smiled and said, "Do you still remember the village we massacred when we fought in Fengtai two months ago?"

    "Fengtai? Of course you remember it." Koyama Chuji immediately laughed strangely and said, "There is a courtyard in that village. There are several beautiful women in the courtyard. Near the village, don't you also get comfort from them?"

    Hiroshi Chikamura also laughed strangely and said, "Speaking of those women, it's really a pity."

    "Yeah, it's a pity." Koyama Chuji said with deep understanding, "Especially the one with curly permed hair, big, round and curly butt, and very white skin. She is prettier than the geishas in Kyoto. It's a pity that she was beaten by Sato.  The bastard stabbed him to death. Sato really went too far. Just kill him and cut open his private parts. "

    "Don't talk about Sato, smoke." Hiroshi Chikamura struck a match and came over to light a cigarette for Koyama Chuji.

    At this moment, Hiroshi Chikamura suddenly heard a soft "click" sound, and then he was extremely surprised to find that a sword blade suddenly "grew" from Koyama Chuji's throat. A sword blade?  !  Hiroshi Chikamura was taken aback, and when he was about to scream, a big rough hand suddenly covered his mouth, and he immediately felt a sudden chill on his neck.

    After a moment, the rough hands were released, and Hiroshi Chikamura and Tadashi Koyama fell down at the same time. Behind them, two people appeared like ghosts, but they were two wearing German-style steel helmets with thatch stuck on the helmets.  The two national soldiers turned around and waved their hands, and more German-style steel helmets emerged from the grass behind them, forming a large black mass.

    But at this moment, a Japanese soldier suddenly stood up in the grass not far away. Pulling up his pants, he shouted at Xiao Shanbao and asked: "Nanimono (who is he)?"

    Seeing that their whereabouts had been exposed, one of the national soldiers raised his hand and shot the Japanese soldier between the eyebrows. The Japanese soldier fell backwards. However, the sudden gunshot also alerted the Japanese soldiers in the camp. The originally silent camp suddenly became commotion.  , and Little Japan's reaction was not slow. In just a moment, groups of Japanese soldiers rushed out of the tents.

    ? ##########

    As soon as the gunfire rang out, Hisao Tani was awakened. The old Japanese was almost sixty years old and slept very lightly. However, the old Japanese did not take it seriously, thinking that another small group of Chinese soldiers had passed nearby and bumped into the movement of Japanese troops.  The whistle sounded, so he turned over and continued to sleep, but soon the old devil discovered that something seemed wrong.

    Because the sound of gunfire outside became more and more intense. There were not only gunshots, but also continuous explosions and the scream of artillery shells passing through the sky. This did not look like the national army was in retreat. Could it be that there was really an organized Chinese army in front of them?  Come for a sneak attack?  This is incredible. How does the Chinese army know where its division headquarters is?

    ?????????????????? Also, the Chinese army has begun to suffer a massive rout, and is it still willing to counterattack?

    Hisao Tani hurriedly put on his woolen coat and walked out of the tent with his saber before putting on his military hat. As soon as the old Japanese came out of the tent, a short scream suddenly came from the sky. The Japanese guards who had just come over were startled.  At that moment, he made a diving leap and pinned the old devil tightly beneath him.

    Immediately there was an explosion of "boom", a red light suddenly shone in front of his eyes, and a scorching wave of air exploded, causing Hisao Tani's facial muscles to ache, and the acrid smoke made him almost breathless.  Then, a large amount of hot sand fell from the sky and landed on his bare forehead, which made the old man grit his teeth.

    After the explosion, Hisao Tani finally managed to overturn the guard who was pressing him down. When he sat up and took a look, he saw that half of the guard's head had been cut off, and his brains were scattered everywhere. The man was already too dead to die.  Well, the old Japanese had participated in the Russo-Japanese War in his early years and had seen scenes more bloody than this, but he didn't feel any discomfort at all.

    "Division Commander? Division Commander?!" Shimono Yihuo's voice sounded in the chaos.

    "Go to the wild mulberry,I'm fine.  Hisao Tani stood up slowly with his saber on the ground. He was very calm, and his first sentence went straight to the point. He asked Shimono Ichiho, "Have any Chinese troops been found in the east?"  "

    "No, division commander, the China Army came from the north along the Songjia Highway." A figure of Shimono Yihuo came out of the gunpowder smoke. He was also very embarrassed. His face was covered with gunpowder smoke marks, and his white gloves became  The gloves turned into black, and the originally straight woolen coat also had several stains on it. It was obvious that it had been bombed just now.

    "Order the troops to retreat to Sheshan Mountain in the east immediately."

    Although Hisao Tani, an old devil, is arrogant, he is not stupid. In fact, he is very cunning and has extremely rich combat experience. From the sound of gunshots alone, he can tell that the national army has at least 500 troops and at least 20 light and heavy guns.  Machine guns, and at least six small-caliber light mortars, this is by no means a force to be taken lightly.

    Although there are more than 500 people in the 6th Division headquarters, most of them are staff officers, communications troops, and health troops. There are very few real combatants. In addition, the headquarters has not built a complete defense fortification. It is obvious to stay in place.  No, we can only hold on for longer if we retreat to the hills to the south and defend ourselves against danger.

    "Hai." Shimo Yihuo bowed his head heavily, turned around and organized his troops to retreat.

    At this time, the advantage of Little Japan's well-trained group was reflected. Although it became hasty, even though the national army's offensive was very fierce, even though most of the remaining personnel at the 6th Division Headquarters were staff officers, communications corps, health corps, and  There are heavy troops, but these non-combatants have also received strict military training. Before receiving orders from their superiors, they will stay in place and will never run around or make loud noises. After receiving orders, they will retreat and cover.  With the cover, everything was in order and not at all chaotic, which greatly reduced the casualties of the Japanese army.

    After half an hour of fierce fighting, all the remaining personnel at the headquarters of the Japanese 6th Division withdrew to Sheshan Mountain to the east of the station. Ichigo went to the field and counted the casualties. He found that only more than a hundred people had been lost. Excluding a dozen seriously injured people, there were nearly  Four hundred people were able to fight, and Shimo Yihuo relied on the mountain strength to set up defense lines at the foot of the mountain and the mountainside.

    ? ##########

    The Japanese army had already established a foothold on Sheshan Mountain. The Nineteenth Brigade failed to attack it twice, so Xu Jiujiu decisively gave up the plan to continue the attack. Although Sheshan Mountain was not high and not steep, the Japanese army's battle was  The force is not weak, the echelon arrangement of troops and the setting of machine gun fire points are very systematic. If it is attacked by force, the sacrifice will be too great, and it may not be possible to capture it.

    After all, the strength of the 19th Brigade is also very limited, with less than 500 people left now.

    Gu Wei was a little unwilling, pulled the helmet on his head, and said in a muffled voice: "Captain, let's attack again."

    The artillery company commanders Hu Jie and Cyclops and several other infantry company commanders were also ready to make a move. It was impossible for them not to be tempted. You must know that the mountain opposite is the headquarters of the Little Japanese 6th Division. There is an old Japanese soldier on top who carries the rank of lieutenant general.  If you could kill this old devil, how much credit would that be?  The Medal of Blue Sky and White Sun is enough.

    "No!" Xu Jiujiu flatly refused and said in a deep voice, "The little Japan on the mountain is not a good enemy. They are defending in danger. We don't have any advantage in terms of military strength and firepower. I will never let my  The soldiers went to die in vain!" After a pause, Xu Shijiu said, "What's more, we have more important things now."

    Several company commanders such as Gu Wei, Hu Jie and Cyclops had no choice but to give up.

    Xu Jiujiu called everyone closer again and issued combat missions: "Gu Wei, you lead the 2nd, 3rd, and 4th companies to stay, surround the hill from the east, west, and south, step up the construction of fortifications, and strictly guard against the hill.  Japan fights back! There is a piece of water to the north of Sheshan. Little Japan can't cross it without a boat, so don't pay attention to it.

    Gu Wei, remember, never attack rashly, otherwise you will be punished under military law!

    Beard, the artillery company stayed and cooperated with each company to besiege the Japanese army and save some artillery shells.

    Aaron, your 1st company split up into squad units and told each squad leader that their mission was to intercept the defeated troops retreating from Pudong and Nanshi, gather them up and take them to Qingpu County. Remember, regardless of military  No matter how high or low your position is, if anyone resists, they will be killed without mercy!

    ¡°Proceed with caution, take the guard platoon, engineering squad, and communications squad with me to the county seat.  "

    Gu Wei, Hu Jie, and One-Eyed Dragon stood at attention, saluted, and took the order. Gao Shenxing gathered the guard platoon, engineering squad, and communications squad, and followed Xu Shijiu straight to Qingpu County.

    ? ##########

    Half an hour later, the sky gradually became brighter.

    The sky was covered with dark clouds and it looked like it was going to rain. This was not a good thing for the Japanese army.

    Hisao Tani and Ichiho Shimono stood on the top of Sheshan Mountain. They looked at the foot of the mountain with telescopes. They saw that there were Chinese troops guarding the east, west and south in all three directions. The number was not very large.??, there are only three to four hundred people at most. They are stepping up their efforts to dig trenches. Judging from their posture, they do not plan to attack by force.

    "Nani, the Chinese army is digging trenches." Shimo Yihuo was a little confused, "What do they want to do?"

    "Does the Chinese army want to besieged for a long time, or is it waiting for reinforcements to arrive?" Hisao Tani was not sure either.

    Shimo Yihuo said: "Division commander, the strength of the China Army seems to be only a few hundred people. If we break through, they won't be able to stop us. Do we want to break out?"

    "No, we can't break through rashly." Hisao Tani shook his head and said, "If we leave this hill, the Chinese army in front of us is enough for us to deal with. If there are more Chinese troops outside, we will be in big trouble."

    Shimo Yihuo said: "Then transfer the Nakamura brigade back to ensure the safety of the division and regiment headquarters."

    Hisao Tani did not say anything, which was regarded as acquiescence. Of course, the safety of the division headquarters must be guaranteed first. Although this old devil claimed to be loyal to His Majesty the Emperor, he never thought so in his heart. In fact, any officer who has reached a certain height has  They no longer take the Emperor of Japan seriously, they only consider their own honor.

    However, Hisao Tani would not rashly transfer back the Ushijima Brigade or the Sakai Detachment. After all, the current situation is unclear. In order to deal with a small group of Chinese troops, he would rashly bring back the Ushijima Brigade or the Sakai Detachment. Once the matter spreads,  Come, Hisao Tani will become a laughing stock in the Japanese military circles.

    ¡°But if we just transfer the Nakamura brigade back, it won¡¯t have much impact on the overall situation.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 106: Suspicious Soldiers' Plan

    However, Shimono Kazuhiro soon brought bad news to Hisao Tani. The Nakamura brigade lost contact!

    "Nani, the Nakamura brigade can't be contacted?" Hisao Tani's heart jumped suddenly, and suddenly he had a very bad premonition. Then he thought about the sudden appearance of the national army in front of him, and it was still  Coming down from the north along the Songjia Highway, it can be said that it is certain that something will happen to the Zhongcun Brigade.

    Seeing that Hisao Tani's face didn't look good, Shimono Kazuhiro said with concern: "Division Commander, your face doesn't look good. Do you want to go down and take a rest first?"

    "No, it's okay, I'm fine." Hisao Tani shook his head and raised the telescope again.

    Originally it was just a subconscious action, but after raising the telescope, Hisao Tani really discovered something unusual. A group of Chinese troops suddenly appeared in his field of vision. The number was also not very large, only a hundred or so at most, but they  The direction of march was clear, heading towards the hill where the division headquarters was guarded.

    Huo Fa, who was in the field, also discovered this Chinese army and said in a deep voice: "It doesn't seem to be a retreat."

    "Shimono-san, have you seen that military flag?" Hisao Tani noticed that the Chinese army was still flying the military flag, so he turned and asked Shimono Ichiho, "Can you see the serial number written on it clearly? Which army is this?"

    Shimono Yihuo adjusted the focus and said in an uncertain tone: "It seems to be the 74th Army of the National Revolutionary Army, division commander, 74th Army!"

    "The 74th Army?" Hisao Tani was quite unfamiliar with this number.

    In this regard, Japan's intelligence agencies are slightly behind. They have figured out the national army numbers at the division level of almost all the divisions on the Songhu battlefield, but they don't know much about the army number numbers. The reason is very funny, because  After the Battle of Songhu broke out, Chairman Chiang established many new military-level organizations, and the Japanese were confused.

    Just when Hisao Tani was confused, another Chinese army appeared in the field of vision. The number was also small, and the direction of movement was equally clear. They were all heading here. At this time, the first one appeared.  More than a hundred national troops have entered the preset positions on the west side of the hill, greatly strengthening the defense on the west side.

    "Bage Yalu." Hisao Tani frowned and scolded, "What are the Chinese people doing?"

    Shimono Kazuhiro was also confused. Out of caution, he still suggested: "Division commander, should you send a report to Ushijima-san or Sakai-san and ask them to send one or two infantry brigades back?"

    "No." Hisao Tani shook his head and said, "Let's wait and see."

    ? ##########

    Outside Qingpu City, the temporary headquarters of the 19th Brigade.

    When Xu Jiujiu walked out of the door, it was already raining heavily. The drizzle in winter was so cold that it froze your bones. However, Xu Jiujiu raised his head and laughed: "God help me, haha, it's raining."  , it saves trouble."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ergua walked out of the headquarters and fell down. He got up from the muddy ground, put the box containing wires and batteries back on his back, and wiped the mud on his face.  While saying to Xu Jiujiu: "Captain, what's the matter? It's raining and I can't walk out."

    "What do you know? We can't walk on the road, and Japan's armored vehicles and cars can't walk even more. And their planes can't take off. Japan's reconnaissance planes can't get into the sky. I doubt the possibility of the success of the military plan.  It's just a little higher." Xu Shijiu rubbed Ergua's head and said with a smile, "This is a great thing!"

    After laughing, Xu Jiujiu turned around and walked into the headquarters and said to the communications squad leader: "Get ready to send the report."

    The communications squad leader quickly opened his notebook and prepared to record the message. The female operator next to him had already sat down at the table, put on earplugs, and turned on the radio skillfully.

    Xu Shijiu began to dictate the telegram: "Secretly, the 51st Division will immediately go south from Baihe Port to Qingpu along the Songjia Highway. The 58th Division will deploy on the spot in Qingpu County. Except for one unit left behind, the 343rd Regiment, 344th Regiment of the 172nd Brigade and  The 347th Regiment of the 174th Brigade immediately headed south to Songjiang along the Songjia Highway, aiming to regain Songjiang before dark. "

    The communications squad leader recorded it word for word, and then was dumbfounded: "Captain, this"

    The communications squad leader was a little out of his mind, so he ordered the 51st Division to go south to Qingpu along the Songjia Highway, and then ordered the 58th Division to go south to Songjiang along the Songjia Highway, and still recapture Songjiang before dark?  Why does it sound like the tone of Yu Jishi, commander of the 74th Army?  But the man in front of me is just a colonel, not a general?

    Xu Shijiu said: "Don't ask anything, just do it like this."

    "But" the communications squad leader was about to cry, "Can't we contact the 51st Division and the division headquarters?"

    "It's okay." Xu Jiujiu patted the communications squad leader's shoulder and said, "Just do as you are told."

    "Regardless of whether the other party receives the signal or not, the telegram will still be sent?"The communications squad leader became more and more confused, but he still translated the message dictated by Xu Jiujiu into a code in the shortest possible time and handed it to the operator. The operator was equally confused, but she still ignored the fact that no one on the other side received the signal and passed it to the operator.  The telegram was sent.

    ? ##########

    Nanjing Headquarters.

    The head of bodyguard Wang Shihe had come in to persuade Chairman Chiang several times, but Chairman Chiang refused to leave. The breakfast in the kitchen was hot and hot, but Chairman Chiang had no appetite at all. The anxious Chairman Chiang had to sleep well.  Well, it would be strange to be able to eat. Chairman Chiang does not eat breakfast, and all the senior officials can only starve.

    After dawn, Chairman Chiang never took his eyes off the map. On the map, three red lines appeared on the southeast side of Kunshan, facing the Qingkun Highway. Xue Laohu was indeed well-deserved.  Within a short period of time, he organized six regiments of troops and built three lines of defense.

    However, none of the military and political officials in the command hall, including Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, was optimistic. After all, these six regiments were only temporary units with chaotic command and low morale. It was said that even the weapons and equipment were poor.  Scarcity, can such an army really stop the aggressive Japanese army?

    The only good news is that it starts to rain. Once it rains, Japanese planes will no longer be able to come and bomb. Japanese tanks, armored vehicles and cars will also be unable to move. This will somewhat weaken the mobility of the Japanese army and  Combat effectiveness, slightly make up for the huge gap in combat effectiveness between the Chinese and Japanese armies.

    ¡°But how can we defeat the Japanese army with God¡¯s help alone?

    A communications staff officer walked in holding a folder, and there was a rush in the command hall. Several combat staff officers quickly picked up blue pencils and extended the blue arrow pointing to Kunshan on the map a little further, directly touching the outermost part.  A red line, which means that the outermost defenders of Kunshan have come into contact with the Japanese army.

    Chairman Chiang Kai-shek and a group of military and political officials immediately felt anxious. The moment to decide the life and death of more than 80 main divisions and an army of more than 500,000 troops has finally arrived!  The moment that determines the life and death of the National Government and the Chinese nation has finally arrived!  Even though they knew the odds of winning were slim, everyone present was hoping for a miracle to happen.

    ? ##########

    The one-eyed dragon intercepted another group of broken troops, almost thirty of them.

    I grabbed the platoon leader who was leading the team and asked. He was from the 57th Division. When they first withdrew from Pudong, the troops were in good order. However, when they were crossing the Huangpu River, a Japanese plane exploded, and the troops were in chaos. After nightfall, they even lost their direction.  They couldn't find the feeling anymore, and Japanese spies were causing trouble again. As they walked, they got separated from the main army, and now they don't know where they are.

    After finishing, the platoon leader asked the one-eyed dragon again: "Sir, do you know where our division is?"

    "I don't know." The one-eyed dragon said coldly, "Don't withdraw, stay with me and guard Qingpu!"

    "Guard Qingpu?" the platoon leader said in astonishment, "Why, the order we received is to evacuate Shanghai as soon as possible."

    "Why, just rely on this!" The box cannon in the one-eyed dragon's hand was pressed against the forehead of the platoon leader, and he said murderously, "As a soldier, it is shameful to be afraid of the enemy, and you will die of cowardice!"

    "We are not idle in Pudong. Now we have to retreat on the peak. Why don't we retreat?" The platoon leader was angry and said, "Besides, who are you? Why should you teach us a lesson?"

    The one-eyed dragon said: "I just ask you, are you afraid of death?"

    The platoon leader said: "It's a joke, we wouldn't be soldiers if we were afraid of death."

    The one-eyed dragon said: "Very good, since you are not afraid of death, then follow me to Qingpu."

    "You can go to Qingpu." The platoon leader was also aroused and said angrily, "But let's talk about it beforehand. When we get to Qingpu, you will sneak away first. Don't blame us for being rude to you.  "

    "No problem." The one-eyed dragon said, "If I escape first, if I bump into you one day, you can twist my head off."

    "If such a situation really happens, if that day comes, we will never be polite." The platoon leader glared at the one-eyed dragon coldly, then turned back and shouted at the twenty-odd soldiers behind him, "Brothers  ,Walk."

    ? ##########

    Sheshan, headquarters of the Japanese 6th Division.

    There was freezing rain in the sky. The old Japanese couldn't bear it any longer and hid in a tent to keep warm. Shimono Yihuo was young and strong, so he stayed on the top of the mountain and took on the responsibility of monitoring the Chinese army. In fact, as the chief of staff of the division  , Shimono Yihuo doesn't need to do everything personally, but this little devil is a paranoid.

    Through the misty rain, we can see another wave of Chinese troops approaching. Since dawn, several groups of Chinese troops have been approaching Sheshan. Now there are more than a thousand Chinese troops stationed in the east, west and south of Sheshan.  people, and?, it is likely that more Chinese troops will come next.

    Until now, Hisao Tani has only ordered Ushijima Mitsuru to transfer an infantry brigade back to Sheshan, without making any adjustments to the entire combat plan of the 6th Division. However, Shimono Ichiho had a vague feeling that the 6th Division seemed to be facing an unprecedented war.  Crisis, if the main force of the division is not transferred back in time, something big is likely to happen.

    "This damn weather!" Shimono Yihuo wiped the rain off his face, and the resentment in his heart had never been so strong. If it weren't for this damn rainy and foggy weather, all he had to do was send out a reconnaissance plane from the Air Force to circle twice.  He would be able to clearly see the movements of the Chinese army, and he wouldn't have to stand here and worry about guessing.

    When he was worried, a communications staff officer suddenly came to the top of the mountain and reported to Shimono Yihuo: "Chief of Staff, the communications team intercepted a radio signal. It is very strong and should be near Sheshan Mountain."

    Shimono Yihuo¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he asked, ¡°Did you record the other party¡¯s code?¡±

    The communications staff officer replied: "Since the interception of this radio signal, all the codes have been recorded."

    "Yo Xi." Shimono Yihuo nodded happily and added, "Immediately send the recorded code to the front army headquarters and ask my colleagues in the secret service to decipher it as soon as possible. P.S. It is an urgent matter."

    "Hai!" The communications staff member bowed his head and turned around.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 107 The Thin Line of Life and Death

    Nanjing Headquarters.

    The miracle that Chairman Chiang Kai-shek and a group of military and political officials expected did not happen. In less than half an hour, the first line of defense outside Kunshan City was broken through by the Japanese army. Looking at the map extending towards Kunshan again, it had reached the top.  On the dazzling blue arrow on the second red line, Chairman Chiang's face is becoming more and more solemn.

    Although Xue Laohu is a tiger general, he has his limits after all. It is indeed difficult to expect him to defend Kunshan with 10,000 to 20,000 defeated soldiers with low morale and no fighting spirit. But the problem is that Kunshan really cannot be lost.  The more than 80 main divisions and more than 500,000 troops lost to Huxi were made dumplings by little Japan!

    Another communications staff officer hurriedly walked into the command hall holding a folder. In an instant, everyone's expressions fell. Could it be that the second line of defense was broken through by the Japanese army again?  Only ten minutes had passed since the first line of defense was breached by the Japanese army. The Japanese offensive was so fierce, and the national army's defense line was so unbearable?

    Fortunately, what everyone was worried about did not happen.

    The communications staff reported another news. Just a moment ago, the headquarters' radio station suddenly detected an unfamiliar radio signal and called the other party, but the other party did not respond. However, the operator of the communications office accidentally recorded the code according to the  When I translated the newly abandoned secret code, I made a surprising discovery!

    "The 51st Division is heading south to Qingpu along the Songjia Highway? Wang Yaowu is in Baihe Port?!"

    "Isn't that right? Wasn't the 51st Division still in Beixinjing just now? How come it arrived at Baihe Port in the blink of an eye?"

    "The 58th Division deployed on the spot. Except for one unit that stayed in Qingpu, the 343rd and 344th Regiments of the 172nd Brigade and the 347th Regiment of the 174th Brigade went south to Songjiang along the Songjia Highway in order to regain Songjiang before dark? God, I  Aren¡¯t you dazzled? Wasn¡¯t Wu Jiguang¡¯s 174th Brigade already wiped out yesterday? Why did the 347th Regiment appear again?¡±

    "Is this a telegram from Liangzhen (Yu Jishi's cousin) to the 51st Division and the 57th Division?" Chairman Chiang was also dumbfounded. Based on the format of the text, this should be an order sent by Yu Jishi of the 74th Army to the commander of the 51st Division Wang Yaowu and the 58th Division.  After receiving the telegram from the commander Feng Shengfa, he immediately turned to Liu Fei and asked, "Isn't Liangzhen in Suzhou? Call him and ask him what's going on?"

    Liu Fei did not dare to neglect and ran to make a phone call. He came back a moment later and reported that Yu Jishi had never given such a telegram to Wang Yaowu and Feng Shengfa. At this time, everyone in the command hall was confused. This  Where did the radio signal come from?  What's the purpose of pretending to be Japanese?

    ? ##########

    The response from the Japanese side was not slow. In fact, before Ichiho Shimono asked the Central China Army Headquarters for help, technicians from the Shanghai secret service had already deciphered the national army's secret code. This was also the main reason why the national army changed the secret code.  , so Shimono Yihuo quickly received a reply from the front army headquarters.

    Looking at the message translated by the front army headquarters, Hisao Tani's expression was as gloomy as the sky outside.

    Shimono Yihuo said: "Division commander, you must be right. A Chinese army is heading south from Baihe Port along the Songjia Highway. Its forward division has already captured Qingpu. The Nakamura Brigade should have bumped into this Chinese army last night.  The division has been annihilated. Next, this China army will continue to move south to seize Songjiang. "

    ¡°With that said, Shimono Yihuo drew another line on the map, from Baihe Port to Songjiang.

    Looking at the blue line that suddenly appeared on the map, Hisao Tani's eyelids jumped suddenly, and then he picked up a pencil and drew a circle from Pudong, Nanshi to Huxi, and then extended an arrow from the circle.  It points straight to Songjiang, and after crossing Songjiang, it continues to extend forward until Jiashan!

    Looking at the arrow drawn by Hisao Tani, Shimono Kazuhiro couldn't help but take a breath of air.

    Hisao Tani threw the pencil on the map, raised his head and asked Shimono Ichiho: "Shimono-san, what do you think?"

    "Division Commander, we cannot rule out this possibility." Shimono Yihuo said in a deep voice, "If the main force of the division is here, the two China Divisions are not worth mentioning at all, but now the main force of the division has already come out, and the 18th  The division, the 114th Division and the Kunisaki Detachment have also advanced hundreds of kilometers, and there are only a few depot troops in the rear, which can be said to be empty defense.

    Once these two Chinese divisions discover the flaws of the imperial army and advance from Songjiang towards Jiashan, the Shanghai-Hangzhou Railway and Shanghai-Hangzhou Highway that have been cut off will be reconnected. In this way, dozens of Chinese troops who have withdrawn from Huxi will  The division can break out of the encirclement from here. Even if the Sakai detachment blocks Kunshan, it will be useless.  "

    "Shimono-san, it's not that it's discovered once, but that the China Army has already discovered this flaw!" Hisao Tani corrected, "Don't you think that the 74th Army is here for this flaw?" After a pause, Hisao Tani  Then he said, "It seems that we have indeed underestimated the China Army. The 18th Division, the 114th Division and the Kunisaki BranchThe progress is too fast.  "

    Shimono Yihuo said: "Division commander, in this case we must make tactical adjustments as soon as possible."

    Hisao Tani said: "The gap in Qingpu must be blocked. As long as the gap in Qingpu is blocked, the 18th Division and the Kunisaki Detachment will still have a chance to block the main force of China to the west of Dianshan Lake. However, I am afraid that it will be difficult to mobilize the Niudao Brigade back.  It¡¯s too late, so let¡¯s transfer the Sakai detachment back from Kunshan. The Sakai detachment has many cars and is fast.¡±

    "Hai!" Shimo Yihuo stood up with his head bowed and went to convey the order.

    ? ##########

    In Kunshan, the Japanese Sakai detachment has broken through the second line of defense of the national army.

    When Sakai Tokutaro's armored vehicle appeared at the front of the position, Captain Okamoto Yasuyuki of the 13th Infantry Regiment and deputy commander Taro Fujiwara were already waiting outside the temporary command tent. As soon as the armored vehicle stopped, Okamoto Yasuyuki  He quickly ran forward and opened the car door for Tokutaro Sakai diligently.

    After saluting each other, Tokutaro Sakai walked straight into the headquarters of the Okamoto Regiment. Yasuyuki Okamoto, Taro Fujiwara, and the senior generals who came with Tokutaro Sakai also entered the tent, which had already been set up.  Picking up the map, a striking red arrow is marked on the map, which has been inserted into Kunshan.

    Okamoto Yasuki took two steps forward, pointed at the map and said: "Captain of the detachment, all the outer defense lines of the China Army have been swept away, and the train station and bus station have also been captured. Next, we can attack the city wall. The city wall fortifications may be slightly  It¡¯s a bit troublesome, but don¡¯t worry, captain, the empire¡¯s rising sun flag will definitely be planted on the top of Kunshan City by noon at the latest.¡±

    "Yo Xi." Sakai Tokutaro nodded happily and asked a nonsensical question, "Okamoto-san, have any locomotives and train skins been found at Kunshan Railway Station?"

    "Locomotive, locomotive?" Okamoto Yasuyuki was confused.

    The deputy commander Taro Fujiwara next to him seemed to have guessed Sakai Tokutaro's intention, and immediately stepped forward and replied: "Report to the detachment leader, there is a locomotive and four carriages at Kunshan Railway Station, but they have been destroyed by the China Army.  However, the damage is not serious and it should still be usable if the engineers repair it.¡±

    "Yo Xi." Sakai Tokutaro patted Fujiwara Taro on the shoulder happily, then turned to command the Engineer Regiment Captain Nakamura Makoto, "Nakamura-kun, send someone to repair the locomotive and carriage immediately, fast!"

    Sakai is really not an ordinary arrogant old man. He wants to take a train directly to Nanjing after taking Kunshan. But then again, for most senior Japanese generals, it is absolutely impossible to resist the first attack on Nanjing.  Temptation, if Tokutaro Sakai could be the first to step into Nanjing, it would be enough for him to go down in history.

    When Tokutaro Sakai was feeling confident, a major staff officer hurriedly walked into the tent and reported: "There is an urgent call from the division and regiment headquarters!"

    Old Japanese soldier Sakai waved his hand gently, and the major staff officer opened the telegram and read: "The Chinese Army has been discovered near Qingpu. I hereby order your troops to return to the division quickly and defend Qingpu, division headquarters. Long live the Empire of Japan, and long live His Majesty the Emperor!"

    The tent suddenly became deathly silent, and everyone's eyes were focused on Sakai Tokutaro's face. Old Sakai's mouth was also open with a look of astonishment on his face. He saw that Kunshan was about to be captured.  He might have taken a train and rushed directly to Nanjing, but the division commander ordered him to return to Qingpu?

    However, Sakai Tokutaro knew better that the division commander was definitely not joking with him. A quick return to the division was enough to explain all the problems. If the situation in Qingpu had not been extremely critical, the division commander would never have let him return to the division quickly, but he gave up at this time.  Kunshan returned to Qingpu, but Tokutaro Sakai was really unwilling to do so.

    After a long while, Okamoto Yasuyuki asked in a low voice: "Detachment leader?"

    Sakai Tokutaro woke up from a dream and sighed: "Order, the 13th Infantry Regiment leaves an infantry brigade behind, and the main force of the detachment returns to Qingpu quickly!" It is true that Japanese officers like to disobey orders and like to overpower their superiors, but that is also true.  Depending on the situation, like this situation where rescuing soldiers is like putting out a fire, Japanese officers rarely disobey orders.

    ? ##########

    At the top of Kunshan City, Xue Yue was inspecting the city defense works in the rain.

    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. The military uniform on Xue Yue's body was already soaked through. It was like wearing a heavy armor. Just like his mood at this time, it was so heavy that it was suffocating.

    The two outer lines of defense have all been lost, and the city wall fortifications are already in danger.

    From time to time, shells flew across the sky and landed in the city, exploding loudly. The city was already ablaze with fire. In the thick smoke, there were countless figures running back and forth. Some people were putting out the fire, while others were calling for help. Occasionally, they could be heard.  The helpless and desperate cries of children and women are particularly upsetting to hear.

    Once the city wall is breached, those trapped in the city willThe surname is probably doomed, but what worries Xue Yue even more is the national army that is retreating from Nanxiang, Beixinjing, Nanshi and Pudong to Kunshan at this moment. These 500,000 national troops are the National Government  The mainstay of the army, Xue Yue could not imagine what would happen to China if all these hundreds of thousands of national troops were annihilated?

    Seeing the wilting and dejected troops at the top of the city, Xue Yue's heart became colder and colder. How could such morale compete with the cruel little Japanese?  Thinking of this, Xue Yue couldn't help but have a bitter smile on his lips. He wanted to kill the enemy but was unable to save his life. The only thing Xue Yue could do was to die in battle here.

    Just as he was sighing, a defeated soldier suddenly shouted: "Look, little Japan seems to be retreating!"

    "Huh?" Xue Yue was suddenly startled when he heard this. He quickly raised his binoculars and looked outside the city. Sure enough, he saw that the Japanese convoy that had originally gathered at the bus station had already driven onto the road. The dozen or so three-wheeled motorcycles that were leading the way were even  We have already driven several miles, and we are all blurred into the mist and rain, so we can no longer see clearly. This, has Little Japan really withdrawn?

    After a while, even the Japanese cars, tanks and armored vehicles drove out of Kunshan Station and onto the Qingkun Highway, converging into a huge torrent of steel and gradually moving away.

    Xue Yue was confused in his dream for a while, did the Japanese army really retreat?  It shouldn't be. Seeing that Kunshan is about to fall, seeing that the more than 500,000 national troops who have withdrawn from Nanxiang, Beixinjing, Nanshi and Pudong are about to be dumped by more than 80 divisions, little Japan is withdrawing.  Okay, which song is this song from?

    "Quick, call Nanjing immediately!" After coming back to his senses, Xue Yue quickly sent someone to report the news to Nanjing.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 108: Unresolved Crisis

    Nanjing, headquarters.

    Unfavorable news came from Kunshan one after another. In less than two hours, all two lines of defense outside Kunshan were lost. Kunshan Railway Station and Bus Station were also lost. At this point, all roads, railways, and waterways from Shanghai to the outside world were lost.  All traffic has been cut off by the Japanese army, and the encirclement has been formed.

    Although Kunshan has not fallen yet and there are still certain variables in the situation, everyone knows that Kunshan will fall sooner or later. It is better to expect Xue Yue to create a miracle than to expect the Sichuan army that has just arrived in Wuhu. However, Liu Xiang's 23rd Army and Deng Xihou  Can the 22nd Army really create miracles?

    Not to mention Chairman Chiang, not even the military and political officials present had confidence in the Sichuan Army, because the equipment of the Sichuan Army was so poor. While the Central Army was equipped with all Chinese-style rifles, the main equipment of the Sichuan Army was still  Laochuan, even Laochuan, could not open up its supply. Many soldiers could only use broadswords and shuttlecocks as weapons.

    The equipment of the Sichuan Army is so poor, how can the military and political officials have confidence in them?

    The fall of Kunshan is a foregone conclusion. As long as the Japanese army in Taicang moves west along the Taikun Highway to join forces with the Japanese army in Kunshan, the encirclement will become tightly sealed. By then, not to mention the main force, even the scattered broken troops of dozens or hundreds of people will not be able to get out.  There are more than 80 divisions and more than 500,000 national troops on the Songhu battlefield, and there is no way to escape!

    After losing these eighty-five divisions, the entire China and the entire Chinese nation will be severely weakened.

    Chairman Chiang sat back in his chair and was silent for a long time with his eyes closed. He seemed to be planning for the difficult situation after the Battle of Songhu. He should also make plans in advance to avoid being caught off guard. The military and political officials present also  No one dared to speak, they all held their breath, and the entire command hall was so depressed that it was almost suffocating.

    At this moment, a major staff officer hurriedly walked in and stood at attention: "Report!"

    The deathly silent command hall was suddenly startled by the sudden sound. The military and political officials turned their heads one after another. Liu Fei said impatiently: "Speak."

    The major replied: "Commander-in-Chief Xue of Kunshan sent an urgent message that the Japanese troops suddenly retreated, with unknown motives."

    "Um?"

    "What?"

    "The Japanese troops withdrew?"

    "What's going on?"

    "That's not right. How could the Japanese army retreat at this time?"

    "Yes, the fall of Kunshan is a foregone conclusion, but the Japanese troops have withdrawn. This is illogical. Is Japan willing to spit out the fat in its mouth?"

    The entire command hall exploded in an instant, and even Chairman Chiang suddenly stood up.

    Liu Fei took the telegram from the major and hurriedly read it, then turned to Chairman Chiang and said: "Commissioner, although the motives of the Japanese army are not yet clear, the Japanese army has indeed withdrawn."

    "Good, good, good, good, good relationship (very good)."

    Commissioner Chiang calmed down, and a strong sense of hunger suddenly came over him. Then he remembered that he had not eaten for twenty hours since last night. All the military and political officials present were also hungry, so he quickly gave up.  Chief of Guard Wang Shihe arranged for breakfast to be brought in. When Chairman Chiang took the porridge bowl from Wang Shihe, he missed it and almost dropped the porridge bowl to the ground. The careful Wang Shihe discovered that Chairman Chiang's palms were all sweaty and cold sweat.

    ? ##########

    Qingpu, the 19th Brigade is stepping up the construction of fortifications.

    The troops blockading Sheshan have been withdrawn by Xu Jiujiu. Although they knew that there was a big fish on Sheshan, unfortunately the Japanese troops on the mountain were already prepared. The 19th Brigade was seriously lacking in heavy weapons. Although the artillery battery had six small-caliber mortars,  Cannons, but there are not many shells left, and it is difficult to play a decisive role.

    If the conditions are like this, Xu Shijiu can only let this big fish go.

    This is because the 19th Brigade still has to retain its only troops and defend Qingpu.

    Xu Jiujiu took matters into his own hands and was leading the guard platoon to lay landmines modified from Bofus artillery shells on the excavated road. This batch of landmines modified from artillery shells was specially sent by Xu Jiujiu to transport the guard platoon from Baihe Port.  All five hundred landmines were planted on the road and in the fields on both sides of the road. Li Zihan was leading the engineering squad to carefully pull out the wires connected to the detonators, and finally connected them in parallel to the positive and negative poles.

    The wires and batteries seized from the Japanese army were barely enough.

    The wiring work was coming to an end. Li Zihan wiped the rain off his face and told the engineers around him: "Go and check again to see if there are any wrong connections. Especially the bus must not be broken."

    Several engineers agreed and went to check separately. Li Zihan connected the positive and negative poles to the detonator alone. After connecting the wires, he carefully installed the battery.?The detonator is buried in a hole dug in advance, and finally wooden boards are placed over the hole, covered with soil, and then marked firmly.

    Everything was done, and when the work was over, Ergua couldn't help but ask: "Captain, didn't you say that Little Japan will definitely transfer back the main force of the division that was transferred to fight Kunshan? In this case, Little Japan should come from the northwest. Why don't we bring them back?"  If the mine is buried outside the west gate, wouldn¡¯t it be able to blow them up?¡±

    Xu Shijiu smiled and said, "You will know when the time comes."

    "Captain, how can you be sure that the main force of the 6th Division that went to Kunshan will come back?" Gao Shenxing also had his own confusion, and then said, "If I were the commander of the Japanese 6th Division, I would rather  If the troops from other directions are transferred, they will never withdraw the main force of the division attacking Kunshan. "

    Ergua also said: "Yeah, this doesn't seem to be consistent with common sense."

    "Isn't it consistent with common sense?" Xu Shijiu shook his finger and said with a smile, "No, this is consistent with common sense."

    After a pause, Xu Shijiu explained patiently: "Shen Xing, Ergua, you must always remember that in order to become an excellent commander, in addition to being able to fight and lead troops, you must also be able to think.  People, especially your opponents! Even if you can only get a little information, analyze it as much as possible to find weaknesses that can be exploited. "

    Gao Shenxing was thoughtful, but Ergua asked: "Captain, do you know the division commander of Little Japan?"

    "I don't know." Xu Jiujiu shook his head simply and said, "But I know that the division commander and the supreme commander of the Japanese army in the Shanghai theater are two different things. If he were replaced by the supreme commander of the Japanese army in Shanghai, he would never  The Japanese troops from Kunshan were transferred back, but if they were replaced by the division commander of the 6th Division, the situation would be completely different.

    The supreme commander of the Japanese army in Shanghai wanted to win the Battle of Songhu and thereby force the Nationalist Government to surrender, so the result he needed was to completely annihilate the Nationalist army on the Songhu battlefield. However, the division commander of the 6th Division did not think so.  The division commander does not need to consider the overall strategic situation. He only needs to win more honors for his division and himself.

    Even if the 6th Division captured Kunshan in time and wiped out all the national troops that had withdrawn from the Songhu battlefield, it was because of the planning of Matsui Iwane, an old devil, and it had nothing to do with the division commander of the 6th Division.  But if the 6th Division can occupy the city government of Nanshi before Shanghai dispatches its convict troops, then the honor of capturing Shanghai will belong to the 6th Division.

    There are at least three Japanese divisions that landed from Jinshanwei. If these three divisions move north in a large scale, the more than 80 divisions of the National Army may have only one way out: break into pieces and break out separately. Once such a difficult situation occurs,  It's time to burn incense if 100,000 people from the 500,000-strong army of more than 80 divisions finally stand out.

    But why did only the 6th Division go north to Songjiang in the end?  Could it be that the commander of the Japanese army on the southern front and several division commanders under his command could not see clearly the current situation?  Obviously not, but they have set their sights on our capital Nanjing. For the commanders and division commanders of the Japanese army on the southern front, Nanjing is obviously more attractive.

    It may be difficult for you to understand why the commanders and division commanders of the Japanese army on the southern front did this. This actually has a deep-seated historical reason. The Japanese have always had an ultimate dream since the Toyotomi Hideyoshi era, and that is  Leaving the island, going ashore, and conquering the eastern continent, little Japan dreamed of conquering China.

    The capture of Nanjing was undoubtedly the conquest of China in the eyes of little Japan!

    Therefore, the Japanese army on the southern front only sent the 6th Division north to Songjiang to cooperate with the Shanghai Condemnation Army to encircle the National Army. However, the other divisions left Jiaxing and Pingwang without hesitation and headed straight for Nanjing, which is hundreds of kilometers away.  went.

    Therefore, when Qingpu has been recovered, when Songjiang is also in danger of being recaptured by our army, when the Shanghai-Hangzhou Railway and the Shanghai-Hangzhou Highway are in danger of being reopened, the division commander of the Japanese 6th Division would rather send the main force of the division in Kunshan  Even if they are transferred back, they will never bring back the squad that is advancing towards Nanshi.  "

    Ergua curled his lips and said with some disdain: "So, little Japan doesn't have a big picture view?"

    Gao Shenxing was obviously not convinced yet and said: "Is the captain too subjective? Even if the Japanese division commanders value the honor and military exploits of their own divisions more, they probably won't just let go and let Song go.  On the battlefield in Shanghai, more than 80 divisions and more than 500,000 troops broke through the encirclement, right?"

    "Are you just letting go of your mouth?" Xu Shijiu said, "Little Japan doesn't think so."

    While talking, the three people had returned to the headquarters. Xu Jiujiu pointed at the map and explained: "Shen Xing, you also know that the Japanese army that landed from Jinshanwei had at least three divisions. As I said just now, the other two divisions  I'm afraid I've already left Pingwang and Jiaxing and headed to Nanjing hundreds of kilometers away. Look"

    As he spoke, Xu Shijiu used a pencil to start with Jinshan Guard.He drew two long arrows. One arrow passed through Jinshan County and went straight to the west of Dianshan Lake. The other arrow passed through Jiashan and Nanxun and went straight to the west of Taihu Lake. Then, Xu Shijiu drew two arrows from the Yangtze River in the north and went south to the Yangtze River.  These two arrows echo each other and form two blockades.

    Gao Shenxing's expression changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "Captain, you are saying that while these two divisions are advancing, they will also divide their troops to go north to the west of Dianshan Lake and the west of Taihu Lake, and cooperate with the Shanghai Condemnation Army to the north to complete the attack on our army.  Encirclement? Even though the main force of the national army on the Songhu battlefield has passed through Kunshan, is it still in danger of being encircled? "

    Xu Jiujiu nodded and sighed: "The crisis has just begun."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 109 Awakening the Fighting Spirit

    Gao Shenxing said: "But this is China after all. It is impossible for the Japanese army to advance so fast, right? Even if the towns along the way are only guarded by security teams, and even though the combat effectiveness of these security teams is not worth mentioning, they can always block it.  What about the Japanese army? Also, this is in East China, and the dense river network will seriously delay the Japanese army. "

    Xu Jiujiu said: "Shen Xing, you are too optimistic. Since the Battle of Songhu, our army has suffered more than 200,000 casualties. The entire security team in East China has been mobilized. The towns along the way are now almost undefended."  ! As for the river and water network, Xiaori has been preparing to destroy China for nearly half a century. Will they be completely unprepared for the water network terrain in East China?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Each field division in Japan has an engineer regiment under its jurisdiction. What is this engineer regiment used for?  It is used to build bridges and build roads. The temporary pontoon bridge may not be able to pass heavy equipment, but there is absolutely no problem in passing infantry. Given the current situation of the Chinese and Japanese armies, the Japanese army may not necessarily have to carry heavy equipment!  "

    Gao Shenxing was shocked. Yes, the Chinese army has been defeated like a mountain. They will have no fighting spirit and no fighting spirit. Under such circumstances, even if the Japanese army does not use heavy firepower, it can be invincible by relying solely on infantry attacks.  What's more, Japan's aviation force has completely controlled the skies in East China.

    Xu Jiujiu sighed, shook his head sadly and said: "Unless a miracle occurs, even if they have temporarily escaped the disaster in Kunshan, the 500,000-strong army will not be able to cross Dianshan Lake and the west of Taihu Lake."

    "A miracle?" Gao Shenxing shook his head, "Where can there be a miracle in this world?"

    Xu Shijiu said: "That's not necessarily the case, maybe a miracle will happen."

    "You mean the Sichuan Army?" Gao Shenxing continued to shake his head, "How can these double-gun soldiers be the opponents of the Japanese army?"

    Xu Jiujiu did not argue with Gao Shenxing, and said: "The right way is to know your shame and then be brave. The Sichuan Army has been fighting civil war in Sichuan for decades, and even they themselves are tired of fighting. This time out of Sichuan, the morale of the Sichuan Army  Very high, Yang Sen's 20th Army defended the field for five days, and the Japanese army could not advance. This time the Sichuan army came out in full force, and maybe a miracle could be performed. "

    Before he finished speaking, the one-eyed dragon suddenly ran over panting and reported: "Captain, Kohimoto's large army has been discovered on the Qingkun Highway."

    Gao Shenxing and Ergua looked over with admiration for Xu Shijiu.

    Xu Jiujiu breathed a sigh of relief. He had acted very confident in front of Gao Shenxing and Ergua just now, but this was like gambling. Before the lid of the cup was lifted, everything was still subject to change. Fortunately, the answer to the mystery was now  It has been revealed that the Japanese troops in Kunshan were indeed transferred back, and he forcefully opened a gap in the encirclement that was about to close.

    With this gap, the more than 80 divisions and the main force of more than 500,000 national troops on the Songhu battlefield have a glimmer of hope. As for whether this glimmer of hope can play the expected role, and whether it can help the troops on the Songhu battlefield  It is not up to him to decide if the national army withdraws safely. That's all Xu Shijiu can do.

    The one-eyed dragon gasped and said: "Captain, should we withdraw too?"

    "Evacuate?" Xu Shijiu asked while placing a helmet on his head, "Where to retreat?"

    "There is no need to evacuate anywhere. We just need to leave Qingpu County. This is a dead end." One-Eyed Dragon said, "Otherwise, when the Japanese troops arrive, we won't be able to leave even if we want to."

    "Huh, if I want to leave, I don't think Xiaori will be able to stop him!" Xu Shijiu snorted, and then continued, "But I can't leave now. As soon as we withdraw, Xiaori will not turn around and start again.  We will go back. Even if Kunshan is prepared this time, it will definitely affect the retreat process, so we have to stay in Qingpu for at least two days. "

    "Huh?" The one-eyed dragon scratched his head after hearing this, "I have to guard it for two days."

    Xu Jiujiu buckled on his helmet, tightened the armed belt around his waist, and then turned around and told Ergua: "Ergua, let the defeated soldiers gather at the stage in the west of the city. I have something to say."

    ? ##########

    Sheshan Mountain, the temporary headquarters of the Japanese 6th Division.

    As early as half an hour ago, the national troops at the foot of the mountain suddenly withdrew. However, because they could not dispatch aerial reconnaissance planes to conduct reconnaissance around the area, for safety reasons, the Japanese troops on the mountain did not act rashly. Hisao Tani ordered the Japanese troops on the mountain to strengthen their vigilance.  On the one hand, he ordered the Sakai detachment to speed up the march.

    At ten past four in the afternoon, the Sakai detachment finally arrived in Qingpu County.

    Almost immediately, the Inoue brigade transferred back from Shanghai also arrived in Sheshan Town.

    After getting in touch with the Sakai detachment through the walkie-talkie, Shimoichi walked into Hisao Tani's tent excitedly, immediately put his feet back and stood at attention, and said loudly: "Division commander, the Sakai detachment has arrived."

    "Yo Xi." Hisao Tani said.After a breath, the Inoue brigade has arrived, and the Sakai detachment has also returned. His safety is no longer worried. Now it is time for the Chinese army to be ravaged. He immediately ordered Shimono Ichiho, "Shimono-san, let Sakai-san  Don¡¯t rush to attack, first find out how many of those armies are nearby.¡±

    "Hai." Shimo Yihuo suddenly bowed his head and turned around.

    ? ##########

    In the west of Qingpu City, more than 1,200 defeated troops intercepted by the One-Eyed Dragon have gathered under the stage.

    The sky was still gloomy and the freezing rain continued to fall. The defeated soldiers stood under the stage for a moment in the freezing rain. Each one of them had their lips turned purple and their whole bodies were shaking from the cold. Many of the defeated soldiers were cursing in their hearts, but none of them dared to  Just walk away, why?  Because there was a colonel officer on the stage who was also enduring the freezing rain like them.

    Stilwell said that Chinese soldiers are the best soldiers in the world. This is not without reason. Chinese soldiers are not afraid of hardship, suffering, fighting, or sacrifice. They can endure almost all sufferings.  But there is only one thing they cannot overcome, and that is losing their backbone!

    In a word, as long as the commander is still there, as long as the commander is still willing to share joys and sorrows, life and death with the soldiers, the soldiers will be willing to pay for it with their own lives!  Take the words of these big-headed soldiers: You officials are not afraid of death. What else do we, small soldiers, have to say?  Isn¡¯t it just death? Who can avoid death?

    But if the chief officer is gone or the chief officer escapes, the national army will collapse quickly.

    After Chairman Chiang ordered the retreat, why did the national army collapse so quickly on the Songhu battlefield?  Of course, the main reason was Chiang Kai-shek's changing orders day and night, but another reason that cannot be ignored is that after Chiang Kai-shek's retreat order was issued, many division commanders, brigade commanders and regiment commanders abandoned their troops and ran away.

    It is unbelievable to say that the same generals and the same officers, who were fighting bloody battles with the Japanese invaders on the Songhu battlefield the day before, were willing to risk their lives for the country and the nation, but overnight  However, these generals and officers seemed to be different people. One by one, they rushed to abandon their troops and ran away first.

    No one can explain the reason, but it is an indisputable fact.

    As soon as the division commander, brigade commander, and regiment commander ran away, the morale and fighting spirit of the troops immediately collapsed.

    Speaking of the Battle of Kunshan, Xue Yue temporarily gathered six regiments with more than 10,000 officers and soldiers, but Xiaori was defeated in less than two hours. Why?  Because these defeated troops have lost their backbone and have no fighting spirit. It is strange that such an army can defend Kunshan.

    The defeated soldiers who were forcibly intercepted by the 19th Brigade also had no fighting spirit and no fighting ability. However, Xu Jiujiu wanted to try. He wanted to try to awaken their already cooled blood. He wanted to try to awaken their already completely exhausted soldiers.  The lost fighting spirit made them become a soldier again, a steadfast, brave and fearless soldier!

    The scene was silent, the officers and soldiers did not say a word, only the freezing rain continued to fall.

    After half an hour, Xu Shijiu asked loudly: "Is it very cold? Is it very cold?"

    "But it's even colder here!" Xu Jiujiu clenched his right hand into a fist and banged hard on his chest, "My heart is so cold! Look at what you've become like each one? You still look like a soldier, you still look like a soldier  ?

    You, you, you, and you, your guns, where are your guns?

    When you first got a gun, didn¡¯t your commander tell you that a gun is the life of a soldier?  If the gun is there, the man is there. If the gun is gone, you are dead!

    You, and you, when my people met you, a dozen of you were like chasing rabbits by two little Japanese. If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s embarrassing, I will embarrass you for you. It¡¯s such a shame. It¡¯s like a country in China.  A disgrace to the military!  Are you worthy of the people who died in Luodian and Dachang battlefields, and worthy of the compatriots across the country who gave you food and clothing?  "

    Finally, someone in the audience couldn't help but retorted: "Sir, you have to speak with your conscience. I also fucked Xiaori Nomoto in Dachang. Both of my brothers died in Dachang. I was injured twice and never went down.  On the front line, I don¡¯t want to be a deserter, but what can we do if those officials have escaped? What can we do if we don¡¯t run?¡±

    ¡°My opponent, you officials who are greedy for life and afraid of death, how can you have the right to criticize us?

    "Lao Mengzi fought nine times with Xiao Ribuben on the battlefield. Xiao Ribumoto stabbed him in the waist. Did Lao Mengzi cry out in pain? Did Lao Mengzi ever ask to leave the team? But you officials  You are not a human being, why can¡¯t we run away? We are all human beings, so why should your life be more valuable than ours?¡±

    Someone took the lead, and the troops became restless as soon as they were defeated.

    The officers and soldiers of the guard platoon standing around suddenly shouted:They became nervous and pulled the bolts of their guns to load the ammunition, but the muzzles of the guns were still drooping and were not pointed at the restless soldiers in the field.

    On the stage, Xu Jiujiu did not yell loudly, but just watched coldly.

    At a certain moment, when the roar of the defeated soldiers was almost over, Xu Jiujiu grabbed the skirt of his clothes with both hands and tore the military uniform and shirt apart in one go. His strong chest muscles and well-defined abdominal muscles were immediately exposed, and the stage  Suddenly there was a low sound of breathing, and Xu Jiujiu's chest and abdomen were covered with hideous scars!

    "Here, in the 15th year of the Republic of China, the Hesheng Bridge was attacked and bombed by the Beiyang Army's artillery shells.

    "Here, during the Central Plains War in the 19th year of the Republic of China, the Northwest Army used sabers to cut off those who

    "Here, in the 20th year of the Republic of China, Wujiang suppressed bandits, leaving water bandits with no bombs to blow them up.

    "Here, in the 21st year of the Republic of China, during the Shanghai Anti-Japanese War, I was killed by the Japanese bayonet at the Wusong Fort."

    "Here, it's still the 128th Shanghai Anti-Japanese War. Lao Erzi led a company to penetrate behind enemy lines at night and took away a field artillery regiment of Xiaori. More than a hundred brothers in the company were killed, just Lao Erzi.  One person survived, but the biggest scar was from that battle. The little Japanese¡¯s shrapnel almost tore open the old man¡¯s chest.¡±

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 110: Defending Qingpu

    Xu Jiujiu pointed to the scars on his body, and trembled every time he mentioned the defeated soldiers in the audience. In the end, the eyes of more than a thousand defeated soldiers changed when they looked at Xu Jiujiu. There are many officers and soldiers in the national army who are not afraid of death.  , there are many who have been injured, but there are very few officers and soldiers like Xu Shijiu who have been seriously injured so many times and are still alive and kicking.

    "And here!" Xu Jiujiu pointed at his forehead, his tone was calm but filled with suffocating solemnity, "It was still the 128th Shanghai Anti-Japanese War. In Temple Alley, when fighting with bayonets, I didn't let Xiaori do it.  An officer's bastard box was attacked by surprise, and the bullet is still in my head. Maybe one day I will fall down and see the Lord of Hell."

    Covering his shirt again, Xu Jiujiu pointed at the defeated soldiers who had just boasted about being wounded, and said sternly: "When it comes to being wounded, I have more injuries than any of you, but did I say anything? Yes.  Speaking of merit and hard work, I have been a soldier since I was 16 years old, and I have fought more than a hundred battles in eleven years. But did I say anything?"

    The defeated soldiers pointed by Xu Jiujiu were so ashamed that many of them also lowered their heads.

    "Yes, the commander-in-chief, corps commander, division commander, brigade and regiment commander all ran away, they all ran away, but it's their business to run away, but it's our own business whether we run away or not!" Xu Shijiu said with all his strength  He slapped his chest and yelled loudly, "You must act according to your conscience and act with your heart in mind. We serve as soldiers to eat food. Should we fight for the common people?!"

    "Should!"

    "Should!"

    "Should!"

    The forty-plus veterans in the surrounding guard platoon had already heard this and were trembling. They couldn't help roaring. Many veterans even shouted: "Captain, we can't control what other people do. At least we are nineteen."  No one in the brigade should be a deserter! There is not a single coward in our 19th brigade!¡±

    "You're right, our 19th Brigade will never be deserters!" Xu Jiujiu turned back, turned his cold eyes to the defeated soldiers again, and shouted, "I can't care if your commander becomes a deserter, and I don't want to care, but I  I hope you won¡¯t be deserters, and I hope you will look like soldiers.¡±

    Xu Jiujiu pulled out the box cannon, opened the nose of the machine again, and said sternly: "Xiao Ribuben's large army has arrived outside the city. Qingpu will soon be under siege. If you are not afraid of death, stay with me and defend Qingpu.  Cover the withdrawal of the main force to the west, and cover the retreat of the people in Shanghai to the rear. Those who are afraid of death can leave now.'

    The defeated soldiers raised their heads one after another, with a look of struggle in their eyes.

    As long as they are human, they will struggle. Seeing that there is a chance to escape, they have to stay and fight the Japanese army. It is not easy to make such a decision. The scars on Xu Jiujiu and the oaths of the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade have indeed caused them  It was a huge shock, but it was still difficult for them to give up the chance of returning alive to reunite with their families.

    Of course Xu Jiujiu could see the struggle of the defeated soldiers, and said solemnly: "You can leave, but I must remind you that once you leave, once Qingpu County is lost, the entire battlefield situation will be catastrophic, and the five people on the Songhu battlefield will be destroyed."  If the more than 100,000 national troops are gone, there will be no one left to protect your relatives."

    "You have to understand that you are not fighting for others, not for the escaped officers, nor for the so-called leaders, but for yourself, for your parents, wives, children, and children. Today, you have chosen here.  Run away, then tomorrow, when your hometown is invaded by Japanese invaders, others will also choose to run away. "

    "No one will force you to stay or not, but I hope you can face your true heart."

    "Of course, I cannot and do not want to deceive you. This battle will be tragic. There are tens of thousands of Japanese troops outside the city, with tanks and artillery. If the weather improves tomorrow, planes will bomb, and many people will be killed.  Even everyone died in battle! But what I want to say is that even if I die, I must die like a soldier and like a man!"

    After hearing these words, the defeated soldier under the stage finally reacted. The defeated soldier who had just boasted of fighting nine bayonets looked up and stared at Xu Jiujiu on the stage and shouted: "Sir, you have said it all."  After receiving this, if I still think about escaping, I won¡¯t even count myself as a human being. In a word, as long as you don¡¯t run away, my life will be in danger.¡±

    "Damn it, since I left Sichuan, I have never thought about going back alive and fighting for my life."

    "You old mother-in-law, it seems like you Sichuan guys are the only ones who are not afraid of death? We Guangdong guys are not afraid of death either."

    "What a shame, I ran from the northeast to the northwest, then from the northwest to north China, then from north China to east China, and now I'm running again. I really have had enough, and I'm fighting like a dog."

    "If you count me, I won't run away."

    "Damn the dragon, just dieDeath, afraid of a bird?  "

    Different accents, coming from different regions and different troops, all expressed the same emotion. Inadvertently, the blood that had cooled down seemed to boil again, and the fighting spirit that had been lost seemed to have returned to the body. Looking at the stage  Among the defeated soldiers who gradually became angry, Xu Shijiu finally smiled.

    ? ##########

    In Sheshan Town, the headquarters of the Japanese 6th Division has moved back to the open land adjacent to the Songjia Highway. Several reconnaissance teams sent by Inoue Brigade have also returned. To the surprise of Hisao Tani, an old Japanese soldier, Sheshan Town  Not a single organized Chinese army was found nearby, but groups of broken troops came one after another.

    The news reported by the Sakai detachment is not good either. There are also no organized national troops found around Qingpu County. There are only organized national troops active near the city wall, but the number is not large. They are fortified outside the city.  The total number of national troops was only three to five hundred, not to mention two divisions and two battalions.

    When the special forces who were conducting reconnaissance in the north and south directions along the Songjia Highway came back, the situation became even worse. There were no Nationalist troops going south from Baihe Port to Qingpu along the Songjia Highway, and there were also no Nationalist troops going south from Qingpu to Songjiang along the Songjia Highway.  The two national army divisions mentioned in the telegram disappeared like air.

    However, many of the defeated troops of the Nakamura Brigade fled back and reported a shocking news to Hisao Tani. It turned out that the Nakamura Brigade was ambushed and defeated by the Chinese army in the middle of last night, and there were not many Chinese troops who ambush the Nakamura Brigade.  , at most there are only about 2,000 men in a regiment, which is far from the strength of two divisions.

    Hisao Tani and Ichiho Shimono looked at each other and felt something was wrong.

    "Division Commander, it seems we have been fooled!" Shimono Yihuo gritted his teeth, "The telegram we intercepted this morning was probably deliberately spread by the China Army to lure us to withdraw the Sakai Detachment from Kunshan! Eighth  Geyalu, these cunning Zhina people, we have been fooled, we have been fooled!¡±

    Hisao Tani remained silent with a sullen face, he had more on his mind.

    "Division commander" When Ichiho Shimono was about to say anything more, he was stopped by Hisao Tani with a wave of his hand.

    Staring at the map, Hisao Tani said: "Shimono-san, this time we met a powerful character. You see, this person did not take a break after ambushing the Nakamura brigade, but went south non-stop to Sheshan to attack the division headquarters. Not only did this person  The defeated troops of the Nakamura Brigade were unable to escape in time to report the news, and even more so, we lost our ability to control the situation in Qingpu.

    Immediately afterwards, this person sent another telegram, ordering the troops to defend Qingpu, and then to attack Songjiang. He deployed a large number of troops to gather in Qingpu, vowing to tear a gap from Songjiang and reopen the Shanghai-Hangzhou Railway and Shanghai-Hangzhou Highway.  , thus forcing us to transfer the nearest Sakai detachment from Kunshan back to Qingpu.

    This chain is connected with one another, step by step, and the calculation is not very careful. If the Chinese army going south to Qingpu really has only one regiment with less than 2,000 people, then I would like to meet this Chinese commander. If possible, I will finally  It is best to capture this person alive. This person's tactical command ability and ability to grasp fighter opportunities are indeed extraordinary.  "

    "Huh, he just doesn't have good luck." Shimoichi was a little unconvinced and said, "If it weren't for the rain and fog, our aerial reconnaissance planes couldn't be dispatched, how could the China Army's tricks be hidden from us?"

    "Otherwise." Hisao Tani waved his hand and said disapprovingly, "With this person's calculation ability, how can he not take the battlefield reconnaissance of the Imperial Army's aviation into consideration? If the weather is fine, the other party must have other arrangements, too.  It can also be hidden from the sight of aerial reconnaissance. After all, aerial reconnaissance is not as good as ground reconnaissance, right? "

    Shimo Yihuo was noncommittal and said: "Division commander, since the China Army in Qingpu is bluffing and its real strength is only one regiment of less than 2,000 people, then two infantry brigades and one artillery squadron are left.  One more tank team will be enough to handle it. Should we transfer the main force of the Sakai detachment to Kunshan?"

    "Forget it, anyway, there are Nakajima Division and Suematsu Division ahead. The Chinese Army has passed Kunshan, but it can't cross Taihu Lake!" Hisao Tani waved his hand and said, "Let's let the Sakai Detachment deal with the Chinese Army in Qingpu City as soon as possible.  , Although the strength of this group of Chinese troops is small, their combat effectiveness is quite strong. Their commanders, especially, cannot be underestimated. If this Chinese army is not dealt with, something may happen to the imperial army's logistics supply line. "

    ? ##########

    In Kunshan, not long after the Sakai detachment retreated, the defeated troops retreating from Nanxiang, Beixinjing, Nanshi and Pudong were like ebbing tides, surging along the Shanghai-Kunming Highway and the Shanghai-Kunming Railway. The black crowds, together with horses, cattle and horses,  Mule carts and cars crowded on the road, horses neighed, people boiled, and cars roared. How can one use a random word to describe it?

    Looking at the raging wave of rout troops on the highway, Xue Yue was already in tears.Full face.

    No matter what, Xue Yue, the gate that affects the life and death of more than 500,000 troops in Kunshan, was not lost in his hands. He can be regarded as worthy of the party and the country and the chairman of the committee.

    Of course, Xue Yue did not take it lightly just because the Japanese troops suddenly retreated. Taking advantage of this precious gap, Xue Yue had moved the headquarters of his 19th Group Army to Kunshan. He also contacted more than a dozen army and division commanders under his command and organized two  A crippled division left the Qingkun Highway and blew up the Shipu Bridge.

    ? ##########

    Nanjing, headquarters.

    Although he had not slept all night, Chairman Chiang was still in good spirits. In any case, Kunshan, the last channel of life, was saved. Of course, even if Kunshan was saved, more than 80 people who had been evacuated from the Songhu battlefield  A division of more than 500,000 troops is still not out of danger, because the Japanese army has already reached the front of the national army.

    The Japanese troops have been discovered in Pingwang in the south and Changshu in the north. The intention of these two groups of Japanese troops is very obvious, which is to capture Suzhou before the National Army and once again block the National Army's westward retreat channel!  In addition, there was another group of Japanese troops advancing westward along the Yangtze River, and another group of Japanese troops passing through Jiaxing and flanking Nanxun, with their frontline heading straight for Nanjing!

    In other words, if the Japanese army is allowed to capture Suzhou before the Chinese army, or if the main force of the Tenth Army, which detours south of Taihu Lake, is allowed to occupy Wuhu first, then cross the Yangtze River and march north to capture Pukou, completing a strategic roundabout, then it will be necessary to withdraw from the Songhu battlefield.  The more than 80 divisions and more than 500,000 troops will still be surrounded by the Japanese army near Nanjing.

    The only good thing is that this situation will not happen immediately.

    Chairman Chiang is now even more concerned about the reasons for the sudden withdrawal of the Japanese troops from Kunshan.

    Liu Fei and the senior staff of the headquarters agreed that the reason for the sudden retreat of the Japanese troops in Kunshan was probably the telegram of unknown origin, because the telegram pretended to be the commander of the 74th Army Yu Jishi and clearly sent it to Wang Yaowu and Feng Sheng.  The master issued an order to attack Songjiang. If the Japanese army didn't know what was going on, they might be misled.

    Operation team leader Liu Fei has also made dozens of phone calls and asked all the group army commanders, corps commanders, corps commanders, and division commanders he could contact, but he has no clue. None of these army commanders have ever sent such a message.  After the telegram and investigation failed, Chairman Chiang could only return to his official residence in confusion.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 111 Breakout

    The corps has also lost contact. Apart from a few senior staff officers, the communications team and the cooking team at the division headquarters, the only ones left with Feng Shengfa are the health team.

    However, before contacting the 19th Brigade, a clear message was received from the Japanese army to the world, announcing the occupation of the Shanghai Municipal Government in Nanshi. With the final fall of the Nanshi Municipal Government, Shanghai, the Pearl of the Orient,  Completely occupied, this day is November 11, the 26th year of the Republic of China, known in history as "Black Double Eleven".

    After learning such bad news, Feng Shengfa responded with a long sigh.

    All fifty-nine German ordnance divisions (24 adjustment divisions and 35 organization divisions) were successively invested, plus 26 divisions of the Sichuan Army, Guangxi Army, and the Northeast Army, as well as the Shanghai Security Corps, Jiangsu Security Corps, and Shanghai Police  The Police Corps and other local troops fought fiercely for nearly three months, resulting in more than 200,000 casualties, but in the end they still failed to save Shanghai.

    What's worse is that the Nationalist army has been severely weakened after this battle and can no longer organize a decent resistance. Now the Japanese army is marching towards Nanjing from the north and south directions, but the Nationalist army is sandwiched by the Japanese army.  With the retreat of the ground, it is already foreseeable that the four lines of national defense built at a huge cost of manpower and material resources will become completely a display.

    Shanghai has been lost, and the fall of Nanjing is inevitable, and it won't be too long.

    The situation is so dire, how can we not make people sigh with regret?  Now I recall that the 88th Division had just entered Shanghai and had several discussions with Xu Jiujiu about tactics. Xu Jiujiu asserted that Chairman Chiang would definitely choose to fight the Japanese army in the suburbs of Shanghai and would not leave any reserves on the defense line.  Team, Cun Feng Shengfa didn't believe it that day, but unexpectedly, he was unfortunately right.

    Just when he was feeling sad, the communications squad leader who was copying and translating the message suddenly stood up and reported: "Master, this is the code name of the 19th Brigade. We have contacted the 19th Brigade."

    "Quickly, ask them where they are now?" Feng Shengfa suddenly became more energetic.

    In the early hours of yesterday morning, a "fake telegram" impersonating Yu Jiricun, commander of the 74th Army, forced the main force of the Japanese 6th Division, which was attacking Kunshan, to return to Qingpu. This incident caused a sensation, but in the end it didn't happen.  It was found out who sent the telegram. Feng Shengfa only heard what Chen Lie, the commander of the 14th Division, said after arriving in Anting today.

    But Feng Shengfa knew as soon as he heard that Xu Jiujiu had done this, because the 19th Brigade was in Qingpu that day, and this matter was like Xu Jiujiu's style, but he had no intention of taking over the matter for Xu Jiujiu.  For others, this is certainly a great achievement, but for Xu Shijiu, who has always regarded himself as a remnant of the 19th Route Army, it may not be so.

    What Feng Shengfa is most worried about now is that the 19th Brigade has been trapped in Qingpu by the Japanese army.

    The 58th Division is now completely disabled. After the 172nd Brigade transferred some officers and soldiers to supplement the 174th Brigade, the two regiments have less than 3,000 remaining soldiers. It is not known how many wounded people will be left behind during the retreat.  After being transformed into a reinforced brigade, the 174th Brigade went to defend Qingpu. However, it was defeated in one day and I don¡¯t know how many people escaped.

    If even the 19th Brigade is eaten, then Feng Shengfa will really have no soldiers to use.

    The communications squad leader translated Feng Shengfa's oral instructions into groups of numbers according to the secret code, and then translated the numbers into groups of dots and dashes and handed them to the operator. The operator pressed the keys and separated them at different breakpoints.  By sending out the groups of dots and dashes, complex long-distance communication was realized with simple Morse code.

    Soon, the news came back: "Master, they are in Qingpu and have been surrounded by Japanese troops."

    Sure enough, they were in Qingpu, and they were trapped by the Japanese army. Feng Shengfa sighed and said: "Order, the main force of the national army withdrawing from Nanshi, Pudong and Beixinjing to the west has all withdrawn through Anting. The 19th Brigade will cover the national troops."  The mission of withdrawing the main force of the army to the west has been completed. I hereby order your troops to break out of the encirclement immediately, break out immediately!"

    The communications squad leader quickly began to translate the message, but Feng Shengfa walked out of the headquarters with a lonely expression. The sky outside had darkened, just like Feng Shengfa's mood at this moment, gloomy, depressed, and depressed. Not only for Xu Jiujiu and  Worried about the fate of the 19th Brigade, and even more worried about the future of the 58th Division.

    After the Battle of Songhu, the 58th Division lost almost all its technical equipment, including mountain artillery, flat-fire artillery, and automobiles, and sixty-seven percent of its firearms. However, these can all be replenished, even if the replenishment is not in place.  Overcome, only those veterans lost on the battlefield cannot be replaced.

    Just arrived from Hubei on the Songhu battlefield, the 58th Division has more than 10,000 officers and soldiers, and they are all well-trained and experienced elite veterans. But now, these more than 10,000 veterans have died and only less than 10,000 soldiers are left.  There are four thousand people, and most of them are injured. Without a year and a half of rest, it will be impossible to regain combat effectiveness.

    However, the situation was so dire that after the fall of Shanghai, the Japanese army divided into two groups.  Making great strides towards NanjingGoing forward, there is bound to be another large-scale battle in Nanjing. The remaining more than 3,000 officers and soldiers of the 58th Division may not even have time to take a breath. They will soon be involved in the defense of Nanjing, right?

    The 58th Division is like this, so why not other German weapon masters?

    Thinking of this, Feng Shengfa couldn't help but sigh in his heart. It would be great if he did not fight the Japanese army on the outskirts of Shanghai, but chose to fight the Japanese army on the four defense lines

    ? ##########

    Qingpu, 19th Brigade Headquarters.

    The communications squad leader handed the translated telegram to Xu Shijiu. After reading the telegram, Xu Shijiu told Ergua: "Ergua, go and call all the company commanders over for an emergency meeting."

    By this time, the 19th Brigade had been fighting with the Japanese 6th Division in Qingpu for two days and one night. All the outer fortifications had been lost, and more than 1,200 troops had been defeated, as well as the original 400 of the 19th Brigade.  More than half of the old soldiers were killed or injured, and less than 600 people were left to retreat to the city wall and resist desperately.

    After a while, Deputy Captain Gu Wei, Artillery Company Commander Hu Jie, L Company Commander Lu Yong, 2 Company Commander Qin Xueming, and 3 Company Commander One-Eye Long arrived one after another. Among them, Lu Yong was the L Company Commander of the original guard battalion, and the remaining L Company commanders  The more than 100 people under the command were basically Zhejiang veterans from the former guard company. Qin Xueming was the big Qin who had fought with the Japanese army nine times with bayonets.

    Xu Jiujiu took out Feng Shengfa¡¯s breakout order and circulated it to several company commanders.

    Qin Xueming said: "Why break through the siege? There are tens of thousands of people in Xiaori, and the county town is completely surrounded. With more than 500 people, we can't break out at all. In my opinion, instead of breaking out,  It was a waste to die at the gunpoint of Xiao Riben. It would be better to stay in the city and fight with Xiao Riben in the street, and at least get a few backs. "

    Gu Wei, Lu Yong and One-eyed Dragon also agreed to defend and fight the enemy in the streets.

    Only Gao Shenxing and Ergua, who were standing behind Xu Jiujiu, had strange expressions. They had laid landmines outside the east gate two days ago. They still didn¡¯t know what Xu Jiujiu¡¯s intention was. Today, Ricun finally understood that as early as two days ago, Ricun  , Xu Jiujiu had already prepared an escape route. Needless to say, those 500 landmines were reserved for Xiao Ribuben.

    Sure enough, Xu Jiujiu said disapprovingly: "Who said we can't break out?"

    Gu Wei, Lu Yong, Qin Xueming and Cyclops all looked at Xu Shijiu in astonishment.

    "I have already prepared a big gift for Xiaoribuben, five hundred landmines. Isn't this a light gift? As long as these five hundred landmines are detonated, the Japanese troops outside the east gate will be blown up to the sky!" Xu Shi  Jiu knocked on the map and said, "We can go wherever we want when the day comes. Xiaori didn't want to keep our 19th Brigade, we still need some skills."

    When Gu Wei and several company commanders heard this, they immediately became excited. If they really wanted to go out, who would be willing to stay and wait to die?

    "But now there is a problem." Xu Jiujiu said, "Because the wire was not long enough, the detonator was buried at the end of a small stone bridge five hundred meters away from the east gate. Now this five hundred meters distance and the minefields have been occupied by the Japanese army.  They have been occupied, so we must first advance five hundred meters before we can detonate the mines and break through."

    Qin Xueming said: "It's only five hundred meters, leave it to our 2nd company."

    Xu Jiujiu said: "Okay, I will transfer all the sixteen light machine guns in the entire brigade to your 2nd company. You select thirty soldiers to form a commando team and hang the light machine guns on your neck as submachine guns. The soldiers in front died."  , the soldiers behind are on top, the firepower must not be interrupted, and they must rush to the head of the small stone bridge in one go. "

    "Yes!" Qin Xueming stood at attention and raised his hand in salute.

    ? ##########

    Outside Qingpu County, Hisao Tani and Ichiho Shimono have arrived at the headquarters of the Sakai detachment.

    Sakai Tokutaro was reviewing Hisao Tani because the Sakai detachment did not fight well. Also in Qingpu County, three days ago they easily defeated a brigade of Chinese troops, but now they faced only one regiment of Chinese troops.  After two days of fierce attack, the city walls and fortifications were still not captured. This contrast is too great.

    Hisao Tani waved his hand and said, "Don't worry too much, Sakai-san. What you are facing this time is not an ordinary Chinese army, and their commander is not an easy person to deal with either."

    Sakai Tokutaro nodded and said: "If the division commander said this, it seems to be true. This group of Chinese troops has a strong fighting will and high morale. The army three days ago is completely incomparable to it.  In addition, this group of other troops has a high level of tactical literacy, and their position construction and machine gun firepower points are very well organized.

    The most unbelievable thing is that this group of Chinese troops is also equipped with a type of artillery that has never been seen before. This artillery can accompany individual soldiers in maneuvers and poses a great threat to the armored vehicles and tanks of the imperial army.  It is difficult for the Imperial Army's anti-tank guns and tank main guns to lock on and destroy them. Yesterday alone, the Imperial Army lost six tanks!

    But it¡¯s worth celebratingWhat's strange is that the new artillery of the Chinese Army has not appeared on the position since noon today, and the Imperial Army has also successfully captured the outer positions. If I guessed correctly, the Chinese Army's artillery shells should have been exhausted, so tomorrow  The Imperial Army will definitely be able to capture Qingpu County.  "

    Hisao Tani listened carefully and reminded: "Sakai-san, you must be on guard against a breakout by the Chinese army."

    "Breakout?" The corner of Sakai Tokutaro's mouth twitched. If Shimono Kazuhiro or one of the following captains had said this, he might have slapped him in the face. Nearly ten thousand people from the Sakai detachment have surrounded Qingpu County.  The water is blocked and there are only four to five hundred Chinese troops in the city. How can they break through?

    "Yes, we must beware of their breakout." Hisao Tani nodded seriously and said, "Sakai-san, this group of Chinese troops must be completely wiped out. It would be best if their commander could be captured alive. If it is really impossible to capture him alive, then so be it.  We must ensure that he is killed, and such a threat to the imperial army must not be allowed to escape alive. "

    "Division Commander, you are worrying too much." Tokutaro Sakai was still a little disapproving and said calmly, "Qingpu County has been completely surrounded by the imperial army. Not even a mouse can escape, let alone the Chinese army"

    As soon as he finished speaking, gunshots like exploding beans suddenly sounded outside the tent.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 112: Breaking through the Encirclement

    At the east gate of Qingpu, the breakout operation of the 19th Brigade has begun. Qin led 30 commandos with light machine guns hanging around their necks to rush down the collapsed city wall first.

    Blocking the east gate is the 2nd Battalion of the 13th Japanese Infantry Regiment. The captain of the battalion, Major Hasegawa Tsuji, is a typical member of the Wutian group because of his short stature and has never been to mainland China. Therefore, he is ridiculed by his colleagues. However,  This old devil had participated in the Russo-Japanese War and was able to rise from the ranks to the rank of colonel. He was definitely not a simple character.

    Although the Japanese army was the attacker, Hasegawa, an old devil, still used the trenches and bunkers dug in advance by the 19th Brigade to meticulously lay out the defense. He set up a warning position a hundred meters away from the city wall and a forward position two hundred meters away.  The position was set up five hundred meters away, and the old Japanese's brigade headquarters was located at the original brigade headquarters of Xu Shijiu.

    Hasegawaji, an old devil, never expected that there were landmines buried under his feet.

    If the Japanese army did not use the fortifications of the 19th Brigade, but chose to dig new fortifications, then they would definitely find the crisis buried underground. Unfortunately, the fortifications of the 19th Brigade were relatively complete, and they faced this time  It was just a small group of Chinese troops, and Xiaori had never thought about strengthening the fortifications.

    However, Hasegawaji's defense layout is still quite organized. Under normal circumstances, if the national army breaks through from the east gate, it will definitely be noticed by the security position a hundred meters away. As soon as the gunshots are fired on the security position, the infantry team in the forward position will immediately  Being able to respond, by the time the national army breaks through the frontier position, the main force of the brigade on the main position has already been assembled. Then the main force of the brigade will counterattack. Even if the national army has the strength of a regiment, it will definitely suffer a big loss.

    But it is a pity that the old devil Hasegawa met Xu Shijiu this time.

    In the dark night, the last remaining 500 officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade quietly climbed down from the collapsed city wall. Qin led 30 commandos at the front and could not tell that they were still 30 soldiers away from the Japanese guard position.  Duomi Ricun was discovered, and a machine gun fired wildly in the darkness, knocking down two commandos on the same day.

    The substitute commandos quickly filled in, and sixteen light machine guns fired dazzling flames wildly. The Japanese army left on the guard position only had one squad and one machine gun. The firepower was completely suppressed by the national army.  In a few seconds, Qin's large commando team rushed through the security position, and all the thirteen Japanese soldiers were beaten to a bloody pulp.

    However, at this time, the Japanese troops on the forward position had been alerted by the sound of gunfire. There was a small group of Japanese troops on the forward position, and they were always on high alert. As soon as the gunfire rang out on the warning position, more than 40 Japanese soldiers  They jumped up from the trench, grabbed their rifles and machine guns and fired fiercely forward. On the same day, they fired an illumination bomb.

    The strong light from the flares illuminated a two-kilometer radius as bright as day. Qin and the commandos charging forward with machine guns had no way to hide. Suddenly, the Japanese army became the best shooting target.  In a short distance of one hundred meters, Qin Daguo and the remaining 28 commandos all died heroically, and no one survived!

    Until his death, Mr. Qin was shouting, brothers, fight against me, fight, fight!

    But under the fierce firepower of the commando team.  Most of the Japanese troops on the frontline were also killed or wounded. Gao Shenxing led the guard platoon in the second group of the attack sequence. Stepping on the bloody path that Qin Daguo and 30 commandos had trodden with their lives, the guard platoon overflowed the Japanese army like a tide.  In the forward position, there is a small stone bridge less than 300 meters ahead.

    However, in this short delay of less than two minutes, the Hasegawa brigade had quickly reacted. The machine gun fire points on the main position began to roar wildly, and the 50mm caliber grenades were also fired in rows with dazzling tracers. The illumination bombs  Although it was extinguished, the entire night sky was still brightly decorated.

    Gao Shenxing held the light machine gun he took over from Qin Daguo, and charged forward at full speed while firing violently. Soon, bullets flew past his ears with a harsh scream, and soon there were grenades.  There was a loud explosion next to him, and soon a soldier screamed and fell to the ground, but Gao Shenxing didn't notice it and just rushed forward with a roar.

    In the short distance of 300 meters, almost all the more than 40 veterans in the guard platoon were killed, except for Gao Shenxing and Ergua. Ergua was also injured, and his calf was drilled by Xiaonimoto's 38-inch cap.  At this moment, Company L, which was ranked third in the attack sequence, also suffered more than half of its casualties. However, the sacrifice was worth it, and the engineer squad leader Li Zihan was finally sent to Xiaoshi Qiaotou.

    Facing the bullets whizzing past his head, Li Zihan quickly found the reserved sign, and swung the engineer pickaxe as quickly as possible to dig up the ground until he dug out a wooden board. Gao Shenxing helped move the wooden board away.  , Li Zihan plunged into the hole under the wooden board and reached out his hand to slam down the detonator. The next moment, the ground shook.

    ? ##########

    ??????? Hisao Tani is in charge of Sakai Tokutaro, Shimono Kazuhiro, and Inoki Kon.Accompanied by ?, Nakamura Makoto, Fujimura Ken and others, they had just boarded a nearby small dirt bunker when dozens or hundreds of dazzling red lights suddenly appeared outside the east gate of Qingpu. The dazzling red light almost made the whole place red.  The sky and then the ground began to tremble violently, and several old devils rolled into a ball.

    Hisao Tani barely managed to stand still with the help of the guard's hand. At this moment, the huge explosion sound could be heard, almost shattering the old devil's eardrums. The old devil looked to the northeast in surprise, looking at the sight that was still not completely wiped out.  The red light and the clouds of gunpowder smoke billowing into the sky made me speechless.

    Several captains also stared blankly in the northeast direction without saying a word. Only Sakai Tokutaro cursed angrily: "Hagagaru, what is this idiot Hasegawaji doing?" With such a big explosion, Sakai Tokutaro was furious.  He didn't think about the national army at all, and instinctively thought that the Hasegawa brigade had detonated the ammunition.

    Hisao Tani also came to his senses and said: "This is not a suicide attempt without ammunition."

    Sakai Tokutaro looked embarrassed. In fact, as soon as he said it, he knew that this was definitely not a suicide bombing. Not to mention that the Hasegawa Brigade did not have so many ammunition reserves. Even if it did, the explosion should be a huge one.  The explosion cluster should not be like what appeared in the field of vision. The explosion points were almost evenly distributed within a radius of several hundred meters.

    "Landmine!" Hisao Tani said flatly, "This is an electronically controlled mine that was laid by the Chinese military in advance!"

    "What, the Chinese military laid electronically controlled mines first?" Sakai and several commanders looked at each other in confusion.

    Hisao Tani's judgment was quickly confirmed. In less than five minutes, Colonel Okamoto Yasuyuki, captain of the 13th Infantry Regiment, ran out of breath to report that the Hasegawa brigade blocked outside the east gate was attacked by the Central Military Forces.  The army's landmine attack resulted in heavy casualties. Hasegawa Tsuji was also killed on the spot, and the Chinese army also took the opportunity to break through.

    "Nani, has the Chinese army broken through?" Sakai Tokutaro couldn't believe his ears.

    "Hai." Okamoto Yasuyuki lowered his head and said in shame, "The China Army had already planted no less than a thousand landmines at the preset position outside the east gate. Hasegawa's brigade did not notice it in time, and was attacked.  Heavy damage"

    "Bagagaru!" Hisao Tani slapped Okamoto Yasuichi fiercely and said angrily, "Order, the 13th Infantry Regiment pursue at full speed, and this group of Chinese troops must be wiped out in one fell swoop. They must be wiped out!"

    "Hai!" Okamoto Yasuyuki paused heavily and turned around.

    ? ###########

    The preset position outside the east gate is arranged horizontally in the shape of a "one". Five hundred mines modified from 75mm caliber Bofus artillery shells are buried in the middle of the preset position. This detonation instantly explodes a mine in the middle.  In the gap of more than 100 meters wide, no soldier, including the old Japanese soldier Hasegawa, was killed on the spot for more than 100 days.

    Before the smoke from the explosion dissipated, the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade rushed out from the gap like a tide. However, of the more than 500 officers and soldiers before the breakout, only less than 300 were able to escape alive in the end.  Be prepared. Without the mines laid in advance, the 19th Brigade would have no chance of breaking out of the encirclement.

    However, the crisis in the 19th Brigade has not been resolved. More than 200 people rushed out from the gap. However, the main force of the Hasegawa Brigade was basically undamaged. The remaining three infantry squadrons responded quickly and divided their troops into two groups.  After a quick chase, Kohitomoto's quality was beyond boasting, and the 19th Brigade was stunned to be unable to get rid of them.

    To make matters worse, there was already a faint roar of engines coming from the southeast, and there were also bunches of bright car lights. Looking back, you could clearly see a group of dozens of trucks, armored vehicles and three-wheelers.  The Japanese convoy of motorcycles had already intercepted along a rural dirt road and was preparing to block it in front.

    The situation is very unfavorable for the 19th Brigade, because the area around Qingpu is flat land, and the country roads are wide and flat, allowing Japanese cars and armored vehicles to pass freely. If they continue to escape like this, sooner or later they will be chased by a Japanese convoy.  Because it is impossible for human legs to beat the wheels of a car.

    Xu Jiujiu immediately made a decision and ordered Gu Wei to lead the 2nd company, Cyclops to lead the 3rd company, and Hu Jie to lead the artillery company, engineer squad and communications squad to break out to the north separately, and agreed to meet at Baihe Port. Xu Jiujiu personally led the 2nd company after the breakup.  , after issuing the order, Xu Jiujiu continued to run eastward along the road with more than half of the dead and wounded company L.

    The remaining companies turned north and broke out separately.

    The 19th Brigade was divided into two groups. The two groups of Japanese soldiers chasing them down were immediately at a loss. With only a moment of hesitation, Gu Wei, Cyclops and Hu Jie led their troops into the vast night. Only Xu Jiujiu led the troops.  About fifty people continued to run toward Donglang while shooting. Two groups of Japanese soldiers also took the path and continued to chase.

    After running for more than ten minutes, the Japanese convoy coming from the southwest also turned off the main road.

    Brilliant car lightsLooking over, Xu Jiujiu and more than 50 officers and soldiers of Company L were immediately exposed. The crooked-handled light machine guns mounted on the three-wheeled motorcycles in front also opened fire violently, spraying smoke and dust on the simple rural road.  The few soldiers who were left behind were knocked down immediately, their shoulders and backs were beaten into sieves.

    Xu Jiujiu gave an order, and the remaining forty officers and soldiers of L Company suddenly dispersed in small groups and scattered like birds and beasts. By this time, the main force that broke out to break out to the north was almost safe, and L Company's task of breaking out of the encirclement was also over.  It was done, and now it was time for everyone to run for their lives. Ergua, who was running behind Xu Shijiu, suddenly fell to the ground with an "ouch".

    Ergua was actually injured as early as the day before he broke through the Japanese frontier position. He was hit in the calf by a Sanba Gai, but no bones were injured. Moreover, this kid had super endurance and could not stop gritting his teeth.  He kept silent and ran as if he was not injured. It was not until this moment that he lost too much blood and fell down.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 113 Returning to the Team

    "Ergua, what's wrong with you?"

    Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing quickly turned back and helped Ergua up.

    While he was helping Er Gua up, Xu Jiujiu touched Er Gua's crotch without leaving a trace. He found that Er Gua was not incontinent, so he couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. Due to the shortage of doctors and medicines in the national army, it was military doctors.  There are not many, so officers all know a set of simple criteria to judge whether a wounded soldier can be saved: if he is incontinent, then the wounded soldier is basically hopeless; if he is not incontinent, he can be saved.

    "Captain, I'm going to die." Ergua thought he was going to die. Because he lost too much blood, he only felt chills. Veterans often say that when people are about to die, they will feel chills all over the body, thinking that they are going to die soon.  Ergua flattened his lips and started crying, "Captain, I don't want to die, I don't want to die, wuwuwu"

    While Xu Jiujiu was checking Ergua's injuries, a group of Japanese soldiers caught up from behind. At this time, the dark clouds in the sky had dispersed, and half of the moon illuminated the earth in silvery white. He had good visibility within fifty meters. Gao Shenxing raised his hand.  With just one shot, a Japanese soldier fell to the ground, and then he quickly pulled the bolt and loaded the gun, and then shot another Japanese soldier to death.

    With a few days left, the soldiers quickly fell to the ground, raising their guns and shooting while shouting for help.

    Gao Shenxing nimbly dodged behind a tree. Xiaoribuben's bullets hit the bark of the tree, but failed to hurt Gao Shenxing. Taking advantage of the short interval when Xiaoribuben pulled the bolt, Gao Shenxing fired.  Shen Xing ducked out from behind the tree again and fired a shot in front of him, but this time he failed to hit anyone. Xiaori Benben lay on the ground, and the target was smaller.

    They shot each other for a while.  Another large group of Japanese soldiers ran over from a distance, shouting and screaming. Gao Shenxing quickly turned around and said to Xu Jiujiu: "Captain, there are reinforcements from the Japanese soldiers."

    Er Gua looked back and couldn't help but look miserable. He cried and said to Xu Jiu: "Captain, please leave me alone. I'm going to die anyway. I'll stay. I'll stay to stop you. You and Brother Shen Xing leave quickly."  Hurry" Ergua cried with tears in his eyes, but he still grabbed the starting gun from the side and pressed the bullets into the gun's chamber one by one.

    "Ergua, you're fine, it's just a bullet hole in your calf." At this moment, Xu Shijiu finally checked the injury, then took off his leggings to bandage Ergua, while comforting, "It'll be fine after bandaging."

    By the time Xu Shijiu had bandaged Ergua, the group of Japanese soldiers had already approached within a hundred meters. The bullets fired by Xiaorijiu showed off dazzling tracers in the night sky. Xu Shijiu  Jiu picked up the two melons on his back and ran forward. Gao Shenxing stood behind the tree for a while, then retreated in another direction while firing his gun.

    Fortunately, another dark cloud covered the brightness, and the figures of Xu Shijiu and Ergua immediately disappeared into the darkness. Only Gao Shenxing, who was running and shooting, could still be seen faintly. There were no Japanese soldiers.  He gave up and pursued Gao Shenxing with his teeth in his mouth, but Gao Shenxing easily got rid of him after chasing him for a few miles.

    ? ##########

    Anting, 58th Division Headquarters.

    Li Fangliang, the engineer battalion commander of the 14th Division who was left in charge of blowing up the bridge, approached Feng Shengfa again and asked to blow up the Anting Bridge, because at this time, the main forces withdrawn from Pudong, Nanshi and Beibei Xinjing had all crossed the Anting Bridge.  There are no organized troops behind, only broken troops in small groups.

    Feng Shengfa asked Battalion Commander Li Fangliang of the Engineer Battalion to wait.

    Battalion Commander Li became a little anxious and said: "Master Feng, if Japan's large troops catch up, it will be too late to blow up the bridge. I cannot bear this responsibility."

    Feng Shengfa said: "No matter what happens, I will bear the responsibility."

    Battalion Commander Li could only smile bitterly. In fact, he vaguely knew why Feng Shengfa insisted on not blowing up the bridge. A battalion of the 58th Division seemed to be surrounded by the Japanese army in Qingpu. Feng Shengfa was waiting for this battalion to break out and join him, but in  It seemed to Battalion Commander Li that the battalion had been surrounded by Japanese troops. How could it be possible to break out again?

    "Master Feng, if I tell you the truth, don't be angry. The battalion surrounded by the Japanese army in Qingpu has probably been wiped out long ago." Battalion Commander Li said, "Besides, since the Battle of Songhu, dozens of divisions have been  If it¡¯s lost, what¡¯s the point of a mere battalion? If you don¡¯t think about your own safety, you should also think about the remaining thousands of officers and soldiers of the 58th Division, right?¡±

    Feng Shengfa took out his pocket watch, looked at the time, and said, "Captain Li, how about waiting for another half hour? If the 19th Brigade has not arrived before four in the morning, blow up the bridge."

    "Okay." Battalion Commander Li could only nod helplessly.

    When Battalion Commander Li left, Feng Shengfa couldn't help but sigh. Didn't he know that it would be extremely difficult for the 19th Brigade to break out of Qingpu?  But for some reason, he always had an inexplicable confidence in Xu Jiujiu. This guy could repeatedly create miracles on the battlefield. This timeMaybe it can even create miracles.

    ? ##########

    Qingpu, Sakai Detachment Headquarters,

    Sakai Tokutaro slapped Okamoto Yasuyuki seven or eight times before he finally vented the anger in his heart. It was impossible for the old devil Sakai not to be angry. A detachment of nearly ten thousand people besieged Qingpu County, which was only guarded by a single National Army Corps.  A field artillery regiment and a tank squadron cooperated in the operation, but the result was that they fought for two days without defeat.

    In the end, hundreds of national troops were allowed to break out of the encirclement. How could Old Japanese Sakai not be angry?  Can you not be angry?

    Okamoto Yasuyuki was said to be a great commander, but now he was beaten into a pig's head and he didn't dare to say a word.

    Hisao Tani looked unkind when he was sitting next to him. When the battle ended like this, not only did Sakai Tokutaro lose his face, but the entire Kumamoto Division also became embarrassed. In fact, he also wanted to slap Sakai Tokutaro a few times, but considering the other party, he would  As an officer, he also had a considerable status in the military, so slapping him was not appropriate, so he gave up.

    Shimono Yihuo couldn't stand it anymore and asked Hisao Tani, "Division commander, what should we do next?"

    Hisao Tani sighed and said: "Hundreds of those soldiers scattered into the countryside, just like rabbits escaping into the forest. It is difficult to catch them. But after all, these are just a few hundred rabbits, and it is difficult to make waves.  , and it is not worthy for our division to mobilize troops to encircle and suppress it. We ordered the Sakai detachment to march to Kunshan as planned. "

    "Hai." Although Tokutaro Sakai was reluctant, he could only accept the order.

    ? ##########

    Anting, Qiaotou.

    Engineer Battalion Commander Li Fangliang was sitting at the head of the South Bridge smoking. The red cigarette butts flickered under the night, adding a faint warmth to this cold and dead night. When he saw the sentry next to him clasping his hands and shivering from the cold, Li Fangliang  He handed over the remaining half of the cigarette, and the sentry took it with surprise on his face.

    After taking a few puffs of cigarette, the sentry boldly asked: "Barracks, should we withdraw?"

    Li Fangliang was troubled by this matter. He knocked the sentry on the forehead angrily and cursed: "You new recruit, why are you talking so much nonsense? Whether to withdraw or when to withdraw is all in my own mind.  You know, why are you here making so much noise?"

    The sentry¡¯s face fell and he didn¡¯t dare to smoke anymore.

    Li Fangliang sighed again and said: "Actually, why don't I want to leave? But Master Feng refused to let him evacuate. He had to wait for the 19th Brigade to come over and join them. This 19th Brigade had been captured by the Japanese 6th Division.  The main force is surrounding Qingpu, I really don¡¯t know how Master Feng thinks they can break out.¡±

    "Maybe Master Feng is waiting for a miracle." The sentry said calmly.

    "Miracles? If only there were miracles in this world." Li Fangliang shook his head, and just as he was about to turn around and leave, he heard a faint sound in his ears. He pulled out the cannon from his waist and quickly opened the machine's head, and then fired the gun  He pointed forward and shouted, "Who are you, get out of here?"

    The sentry was a new recruit. He was originally a member of a local security regiment in northern Jiangsu. He had just joined the 14th Division a few days ago. He had just taken off the rifle from his shoulder, but he felt panicked. Coupled with the cold weather and tight hands,  The rifle fell to the ground with a clang, and he smacked his own foot, which made him grit his teeth.

    Seeing what Shao was doing, Battalion Commander Li was so angry that he wanted to kick him.

    "We are from the 58th Division, which division are you from?" A voice sounded from the darkness on the opposite side.

    From the 58th Division?  Battalion Commander Li's heart suddenly moved, and he subconsciously asked: "Is it the 19th Independent Brigade of the 58th Division?"

    "Hey, how do you know? You are also from the 58th Division?" The voice in the darkness became closer and closer, and a large group of dark figures also appeared in the field of vision of Battalion Commander Li and the sentry. The sentry had just picked up the infantry from the ground.  He didn't have a gun, so he grabbed the fire with a shake of his hand, and a crisp "bang" sound suddenly sounded under the silent night sky.

    "Don't shoot, we are really the 19th Brigade of the 58th Division!" The group of black figures on the opposite side quickly fell to the ground.

    Seeing that the other party did not fire back, Battalion Commander Li believed him, but out of caution he still asked in Hubei dialect, because many recruits of the 58th Division were recruited from Hubei. As a result, the other party quickly answered in Hubei dialect.  After coming up, Battalion Commander Li no longer had any doubts. Xiaoribuben's spies did not speak Hubei dialect.

    ? ##########

    As soon as the gunfire sounded, Feng Shengfa rushed out of the headquarters and asked: "Where to shoot, where to shoot?"

    Several senior staff officers from the division also rushed out of the room, as well as cooks, grooms, health soldiers, and communications soldiers, but no one could answer. Only one guard pointed to the bridge not far away and said uncertainly: "  It seems to be over the bridge, I don¡¯t know what happened.¡±

    Feng Shengfa immediately took out the moneyBrowning took out the gun, turned on the safety, and at the same time turned around and told everyone: "Get ready to fight!"

    Several senior staff members also quickly took out their pistols, and the health soldiers, communications soldiers, and guards also grabbed their rifles. The cooks and grooms also grabbed their own weapons and prepared for hand-to-hand combat.

    However, the expected Japanese attack did not come. There was only one gunshot on the other side of the bridge, and then there was no movement. A moment later, there was a sudden noise on the other side of the bridge. Feng Shengfa vaguely heard four people from the 19th Brigade.  After saying this word, my heart suddenly moved. Could it be that the 19th Brigade is really back?

    At that moment, Feng Shengfa put away the gun in Browning's hand, turned around and strode onto the bridge. As soon as he reached the middle of the bridge, he met the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade. Just as the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, the cold moonlight fell on them.  After coming down, Feng Shengfa saw familiar faces, including Xu Shijiu, Gu Wei, Gao Shenxing, One-Eyed Dragon

    Xu Jiujiu strode to Feng Shengfa and stood at attention. After saluting, Xu Jiujiu said: "Master, I have brought the 19th Brigade back."

    Feng Shengfa returned the military salute, and couldn't help but punch Xu Jiujiu in the chest, and said passionately: "Good boy, I knew you could do it, what's wrong with the Sakai detachment, let alone a mere Sakai detachment, even if it's  The entire Kumamoto Division has no chance of keeping you, no one in this world can do anything to you!"

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 1 The Beginning of the National Tragedy

    As soon as Feng Shengfa and Xu Shijiu withdrew their troops from Anting, Li Fangliang, commander of the 14th Division Engineer Battalion, ordered the Anting Highway Bridge to be blown up.

    On this day, more than 500,000 people from more than 80 divisions left behind from Taicang, Nanxiang, Beixinjing, Nanshi, and Pudong have basically passed through Anting, and there are basically no organized troops behind the 58th Division.  , there were only scattered officers and soldiers who were disabled due to injuries or sick, and some broken soldiers who were separated from the troops.

    At this time, the Japanese army has been divided into three groups. The middle group is chasing the Chinese army along the Shanghai-Nanjing Highway. The Japanese army on the left group has captured Pingwang on the southeast bank of Taihu Lake. The Japanese army on the right group has also approached Changshu.  The Wufu Line, the first defense line built by the National Government at a huge expense, has been left behind by the Japanese army.

    On this day, the more than eighty national army divisions who had just left the Songhu battlefield were tired and hungry, and were extremely short of weapons and ammunition. The officers and soldiers had neither fighting spirit nor fighting spirit. If the Japanese troops on the left and right marched toward Taihu Lake,  When Wu County (Suzhou) on the east coast launches a centripetal attack, the national army will absolutely not be able to withstand it. In the end, these eighty divisions will definitely be surrounded and annihilated by the Japanese army near Wuxian.

    Fortunately, such a thing did not happen. Yanagawa Heisuke, the commander of the Tenth Army, the Japanese army on the left, did not take the orders of Matsui Iwane, the commander of the Central China Front Army, seriously at all. After the 18th Division captured Heiwang, Yanagawa  Pingzhu did not order him to go north to attack Wuxian, but ordered him to continue westward to attack Nanxun and threaten Wuxing.

    Obviously, Yanagawa Heisuke, an old devil, has much greater ambitions than Matsui Iwane. Matsui Iwane only wanted to encircle and annihilate the main force of the national army in the area east of Wu County, and did not think about crossing the termination line set by the base camp. However, Yanagawa old devil tried to  A larger encirclement circle was drawn on the map. The Tenth Army bypassed the south bank of Taihu Lake, passed through Changxing, Guangde, and Yixing and went straight to Wuhu. Then the navy moved westward along the Yangtze River, blocking the northwest river of Nanjing, and then captured the main force of the Chinese army.  Encircled the city of Nanjing.

    The two old Japanese had different opinions, and the Tenth Army and the Shanghai Condemned Army failed to form tactical coordination. The already exhausted Japanese 11th and 13th Divisions encountered a new opponent near Changshu. This new enemy  The opponent is the New Fourth Army, which was adapted from the Red Army guerrillas in the seven provinces of Jiangnan.

    Although the New Fourth Army was small in number, it pursued a completely different set of tactics from the National Army. This made the Japanese army very uncomfortable, causing the war to progress very slowly. It was not until November 19 that Changshu was captured. By this time,  The main force of the Chinese army that had left the Songhu battlefield had already left Wuxian and had withdrawn through Wuxi along the Shanghai-Nanjing Highway.

    Of course, if Yanagawa Heisuke's strategy can be successfully realized, then the hundreds of thousands of national troops left behind on the Songhu battlefield will still be surrounded by the Japanese army near Nanjing. However, Yanagawa Heisuke will be on the Changxing, Si'an, and Guangde lines on the south bank of Taihu Lake.  We also encountered a new opponent, and this new opponent was the Sichuan Army.

    Although the weapons and equipment of the Sichuan Army are poor, most of the officers and soldiers still wear single clothes and straw sandals in the winter, and their homespun military uniforms are in tatters, almost like beggars, but the morale of the Sichuan Army is very high, from the corps and division commanders down to the head.  Soldiers, everyone is proud to fight national wars, and their strong will to fight is almost the same as that of the Central Army of the People's Republic of China who just set foot on the battlefield in Songhu.

    However, Yanagawa Heisuke's Tenth Army Corps had basically not encountered any decent resistance since the landing of Jinshanwei. Kohito's tense nerves relaxed immediately. They thought that they could easily reach Nanjing by burning, killing and looting all the way.  , and ended up bumping into the Sichuan army, and were caught off guard.

    The Sichuan Army really created a miracle on the Guangde battlefield!

    The Japanese navy also encountered stubborn resistance from the Chinese navy at the Jiangyin Fortress and was unable to move up the river.

    When Commander Rao Guohua died, the Japanese army finally captured Guangde. It was already November 30. On this day, the more than eighty main divisions left from the Songhu battlefield, except for the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps and the 3rd  The remaining troops including the 36th Division and a few remaining troops have all retreated to Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Anhui for reinforcements.

    But these are all things for later, let¡¯s not talk about them for now.

    Besides, the 58th Division Headquarters and the 19th Brigade retreated along the Kunshan-Shanghai Highway towards Kunshan. They were bombarded by Japanese bombers and strafed at low altitudes halfway. Fortunately, Feng Shengfa and Xu 19th were both very experienced. As soon as the Japanese bombers appeared,  He immediately ordered the troops to hide in ditches on the roadside instead of letting them hide in the woods.

    As a result, the Japanese bombers threw their bombs into the woods. The bombs almost exploded in the air and could not even find a blind spot. The Chinese troops who hid in the woods suffered heavy casualties, but the officers and soldiers of the 58th Division Headquarters and the 19th Brigade were  The Japanese bombers hid in roadside ditches before they entered the strafing angle, and suffered minimal casualties.

    After the Japanese bombers flew away, the road was already a mess.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????: There are corpses everywhere on the road and in the grass on the roadside. There are national army soldiers and civilians fleeing. Some of them were just killed by bombs and were bleeding.On the ground, some had been dead for many days, and the corpses had begun to stink. Some soldiers of the national army did not die from Japanese bombing, but died of illness.

    Disease, for the soldiers of the Chinese army, is second only to the Japanese gunfire as a killer!

    People who eat whole grains will suffer from headaches and brain fever several times throughout the year, so in high-intensity battles, it is not uncommon for the soldiers of the national army to fall ill. Due to the lack of sufficient anti-inflammatory drugs, they sometimes even get scalded.  If the sand is burned or the skin is scratched on the knee, the result is likely to be fatal.

    The 19th Brigade retreated from Anting along the Kunshan-Shanghai Highway to Kunshan. Along the way, wounded people lying on the road waiting to die could be seen everywhere. Many of the wounded were not seriously injured. It was not because bullets in the quilt had drilled small holes in their arms and legs.  The skin was scratched by shrapnel, and the wound became infected, and then there was a fever, and then there was no more. The officer ran away, Pao Ze was lost, and the only thing they could do was to lie on the road and slowly wait to die.

    ¡°Many of the wounded died like this.

    In the Battle of Songhu, the Chinese army suffered as many as 300,000 casualties and about 150,000 were killed. Among them, less than 50,000 Chinese soldiers died directly on the battlefield, and the remaining more than 100,000 were injured, and due to lack of medical treatment  They either died in despair while waiting for rescue, or fell behind during the retreat and died quietly.

    Feng Shengfa and Xu Jiujiu had nothing to do with the wounded who had fallen behind, because many officers and soldiers of the 58th Division Headquarters and the 19th Brigade were also injured and sick, and their manpower was still able to take care of their own injuries.  If we are too busy, where can we find the manpower to rescue these wounded people waiting to die on the roadside?

    Feng Shengfa, who was walking next to Xu Shijiu, sighed and said sadly: "How great would it be if ten to twenty divisions could be left on the Wu-Fu line as the strategic reserve?"  If ten to twenty divisions are left on the Fu Line, they can move forward from Taicang and Kunshan to support them. A major rout will not occur and the losses of the national army will be much smaller.

    Xu Jiujiu was speechless. He believed that Chairman Chiang must have regretted it at this very moment.

    ? ##########

    Chairman Chiang did regret it.

    Chairman Chiang Kai-shek has already been to Suzhou and visited the first batch of troops who left the Songhu battlefield. This unit was the 88th Division. The 88th Division that had entered the Songhu battlefield in high spirits has now completely transformed into something else.  First of all, the personnel were not organized. There were very few veterans. Most of them were young men who had just been added and had never even touched a gun. Secondly, the equipment was not organized. All technical equipment was lost. There were not many light and heavy machine guns left.  Many officers and soldiers even lost their rifles and rifles. Secondly, they were mentally depressed. Most of the officers and soldiers looked miserable and had dull eyes. Finally, they suffered from fatigue and illness. Many officers and soldiers were sick, and there was a cry of mourning in the reception station.

    Even the 88th Division, known as the "Royal Army", has become like this, and you can imagine the other divisions as well.

    After coming out of the 88th Division's internment station in Suzhou, Chairman Chiang really regretted it, and even regretted it in his intestines. If the sun could turn back and give him a chance to fight the Battle of Songhu again, he would  I will never listen to the old German man from Falkenhausen again and send all the main force of the Chinese army into the suburbs of Shanghai to engage in a strategic decisive battle with the Japanese army.

    But unfortunately, it is impossible to turn back the light of night, and there is no regret in buying medicine in this world, so Chairman Jiang has to drink the bitter wine he brewed himself. He also has to face the bad situation after the Songhu defeat. From the Songhu battlefield  It is impossible for the national army that was defeated on the Wufu and Xicheng lines to stand still. Nanjing has become a strategically dead place!

    When the hundreds of thousands of Nationalist troops on the Songhu battlefield were striding back, Chairman Chiang Kai-shek convened three consecutive staff meetings to discuss whether to defend Nanjing. Liu Fei, leader of the combat team of the headquarters, proposed to restore Nanjing and stay in the periphery.  Send out ten to sixteen regiments to make a symbolic resistance, and at the same time gain time for the main force to rest and reorganize.

    Liu Fei's point of view is undoubtedly correct. The more than 500,000 national troops who were defeated on the Songhu battlefield have reached their limit in terms of physical strength and energy, and their morale is low. What they need most right now is to rest and recuperate, not to let them stay.  Nanjing continued to fight to the death with the Japanese army, which was a huge waste of military power.

    However, Tang Shengzhi believed that Nanjing was the site of the tomb of "the former General Manager" and should be defended with heavy troops!

    Chairman Chiang finally adopted Tang Shengzhi's opinion and threatened to stay behind, forcing Tang Shengzhi to take the initiative to take on the important task of commander-in-chief of the Nanjing Garrison. Then Chairman Chiang began to arrest troops everywhere, except for the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps and  The Military Police Corps successively assigned the 71st Army, 72nd Army, 78th Army, 66th Army, 74th Army, and 88th Army to the garrison headquarters, and finally even transferred Xu Yuanquan's 2nd Army from Hubei.

    At this time, Chairman Chiang had no idea that the dozen divisions and hundreds of thousands of Nationalist troops he had left behind in Nanjing were about to suffer unprecedented consequences.Tragic fate, an unprecedented national tragedy has begun.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 2 Children in Troubled Times

    Nianchu stood on the roadside, waving to the passing national troops for help. The defeated soldiers passing nearby stopped one after another. Many people's eyes were dull and they were dumbfounded.

    From a man's point of view, Nianchu is undoubtedly a real beauty. Even though her forehead is scratched and bleeding, she can't hide the outline of her facial features as delicate as if they were carved from mutton-fat jade. Even though her cheongsam is dirty.  , also wrinkled, but still couldn't hide her graceful figure. The softness coming from her bones made people fall in unconsciously.

    "Boss, can you help me lift the car up?" Nianchu's voice was equally beautiful.

    The soldiers looked in the direction she pointed. There was a car rolled over in the ditch on the side of the road. The passenger door and rear door on the right side of the car were open, but the door on the driver's side was closed.  A person could be seen lying on the steering wheel through the window. He must be the driver of the car. It was not known whether he was unconscious or dead.

    ¡°Boss, please help me, okay?¡± Nianchu begged again.

    The beauty begged softly, but few men could hold back. Although the defeated soldiers were already exhausted, dozens of people rushed forward and lifted Nianchu's car out of the ditch on the roadside.  They got the driver out again, but he was killed by a Japanese bomber. There were several bullet holes in his body, and blood pooled on the foot pads.

    At this moment, the 19th Brigade also came up. Seeing such a beauty, not only the more than 200 officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade were all starry-eyed, but even Xu Jiujiu couldn't help but feel a little hot in the eyes. Xu Jiujiu had been in Shanghai for several years.  It can be said that he has countless women, but even a social butterfly like Tang Ying is not as good as the woman in front of him.

    It means that Yu Jiaxi's appearance is similar to that of the woman in front of her.

    Thinking of Yu Jiaxi, Xu Shijiu couldn't help but feel a little sad. They had not seen each other since they said goodbye at the North Railway Station that day. When they were recovering from injuries at Tongji University, they were unable to meet due to some strange combination of circumstances. In the future, they were afraid  It was so difficult to see her anymore that he didn't even know where Yu Jiaxi had gone. Was she still in Shanghai or had she gone to the rear with her family?

    When Xu Jiujiu was feeling sad, Ergua suddenly sat up from the stretcher and looked at the beautiful woman not far away with a smile and thanked the group of defeated soldiers. Then he turned his head and followed Xu who was carrying the stretcher.  Nineteen said: "Captain, I have seen this woman."

    Although Er Gua's voice was not loud, the dozen or so people walking beside the stretcher heard it clearly. The one-eyed dragon withdrew his scorching gaze from the beauty, turned to Er Gua, laughed "chi", and said: "Er Gua  , not only you, but all of us have seen this woman, but only in dreams, the fairy in the dream looks like this. "

    "No." Ergua argued anxiously, "I won't lie to you, I have actually seen her. Brother Shenxing has a wallet. There is a photo hidden in the middle of the wallet. The woman in the photo looks like this woman.  It¡¯s exactly the same and looks great.¡±

    Xu Shijiu and Cyclops were stunned when they heard this. This was a bit unexpected. There are people with similar looks in this world, but there are fewer who look exactly the same. There are even fewer beauties like this who look exactly the same. Gao Shenxing is  A person with stories, does this kid really know the beauty in front of him?

    "Proceed with caution, proceed with caution!" The one-eyed dragon turned around and roared.

    Gao Shenxing's indifferent response came from not far behind: "What's the matter?"

    "Good thing." The one-eyed dragon waved to Gao Shenxing and said impatiently, "Come here, come here quickly."

    Gao Shenxing frowned and walked over slowly. It happened that the beauty over there heard the movement and looked over here, and then she saw Gao Shenxing at a glance. The beauty was stunned at first, and then her face turned pale.  He showed an expression of indescribable surprise, then shouted "Ah Chu" and rushed over, hugging Gao Shenxing in full view of everyone.

    Seeing this scene, the defeated soldiers were all dumbfounded, wishing they could take Gao Shenxing's place. The remaining soldiers of the 19th Brigade were a little surprised at first, but soon began to boo around the two. At this moment, they all abandoned the suffering of the war.  At the back of his head, Ergua, who was lying on the stretcher, also smiled, grinning so much that his mouth reached to his ears.

    "Gao Shenxing, you are really good at it."

    "Ah Chu? That's a good name. It's so gross."

    "Beauty, do you have any sisters?"

    "Lao Gao, you don't want to be alone, the brothers are still single."

    The remnants of the soldiers gathered around and laughed loudly. Xu Jiujiu, who had already been there, quickly discovered something was wrong. Although the beauty hugged Gao Shenxing tightly, as if she was afraid that Gao Shenxing would disappear if she let go.  But the expression on Gao Shenxing's face remained indifferent, and his hands were still hanging by his sides, showing no intention of hugging the beauty.

    Not only that, after a moment Gao Shenxing unexpectedly pulled away the beauty and hugged him tightly.He held up his hands, then turned around and walked away. From the beginning to the end, he never said a word to the beauty, nor even glanced at the beauty. It was as if the two of them didn't know each other at all, as if this was just a beautiful misunderstanding.  .

    The remnant soldiers who were making a fuss around them were all stunned for a moment.

    Xu Jiujiu handed the stretcher to the remnant soldiers behind him, then stepped forward and patted Gao Shenxing's shoulder, and then continued to walk forward. Only then did the remnants of the soldiers wake up from a dream, and all of them stopped smiling, and followed Xu Jiujiu silently.  They walked forward, and in just a moment, more than two hundred remaining soldiers of the 19th Brigade were already far away.

    The beauty looked at Gao Shenxing's retreating back with longing eyes, tears streaming down her cheeks.

    Until a young man in a suit, tie and parted hair led a group of farmers from the path to the highway. He then stepped forward to support the beauty and persuade her with gentle words, but the beauty had no intention of resisting. Nineteen went away.  Only the remaining soldiers of the brigade and the broken soldiers passing by on the road vaguely understood what happened.

    Obviously, this is another cliched love story. The beauty and Gao Shenxing obviously knew each other, and they must have been passionately in love before, and then they fell in the arms of the young master. So when the two unexpectedly reunited  At that time, the beauty could not control her surging emotions, but Gao Shenxing, who had been hurt, remained unmoved at all.

    In the marching column of the 19th Brigade, the atmosphere was obviously a little depressed because of this incident.

    In fact, everyone wanted to know what kind of entanglement there was between Gao Shenxing and the beauty, and even wanted to comfort him. However, looking at Gao Shenxing's cold face that made people tremble, everyone consciously closed their eyes.  As for his own mouth, even Ergua, a chatty one who couldn't stop talking, didn't say anything for the first time.

    Suddenly a car horn sounded behind him, but the car that had just been carried up by the defeated soldiers slowly drove up again. This car was a Dodge car made in the United States. The quality was quite good. The hood and roof  They were all beaten into a honeycomb by Japanese bomber machine guns, but they were still able to get on the road.

    The young man was driving the car, and the beauty sitting in the passenger seat was still in tears. She had obviously not recovered from the trauma just now. The young man kept pressing the horn, but the remaining soldiers of the 19th Brigade were not angry with him for taking Gao Shen.  The traveler took the beauty away from her and had no intention of giving way.

    The two sides were in a stalemate for a moment, and Young Master got angry. He stepped on the accelerator and increased the speed of the car. It looked like he was going to push forward. However, the remaining soldiers remained unmoved and even deliberately walked slower. Young Master  Not daring to actually hit it, I had no choice but to hit the brakes again, park the car, open the door, jump out, and yell at the top of my lungs.

    "Gao Chu, is this all you have? You are incompetent and can't give Nianci happiness. Nianci chose me instead of you, so you instigated these Qiu Ba to disgust us? Those who have sense should tell these Qiu Ba to get out of here, otherwise  , I only need a phone call to make you even think of yourself as Qiu Ba, hum!"

    The officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade were furious and turned around and glared.

    Xu Jiujiu turned to look at Gao Shenxing. Gao Shen had no expression on his face and was as indifferent as usual. However, the attentive Xu Jiujiu still discovered the pain hidden deep in his eyes. Xu Jiujiu discovered the pain hidden deep in his eyes.  As someone who has been there, I know that if Gao Shenxing hadn't loved that woman so much, he would never have been in such pain.

    ¡°And you Qiu Ba, if you don¡¯t give way, I¡¯ll have you all arrested.

    The young master was still shouting, and Xu Jiujiu was angry. Back then, he was willing to give up his personal future for the sake of the more than 100 disabled soldiers who were eliminated from the 19th Route Army. Naturally, he will not let others insult him now.  The soldier immediately held the two box cannons in his waist belt and turned around to face the young man.

    Seeing Xu Jiujiu coming angrily with two guns in hand, the Young Master was startled and his tone immediately dropped by eight points. However, he still refused to give in and said, "You, what do you want to do?"

    Xu Jiujiu stepped forward, opened the nose of a box cannon and pushed the muzzle directly to the young master's head: "If you curse Lao Jiu's soldiers again, I will kill you."

    Xu Jiujiu's tone sounded very calm, as if he was chatting with someone, but he was ruthless from the bottom of his heart. No one doubted that as long as the young master cursed again, he would definitely pull the trigger. Brigade 19  There were more than two hundred remnant soldiers left. Except for Cyclops and a few other veterans of the original 19th Brigade, the other remnant soldiers looked at Xu Jiujiu and their eyes changed instantly. This is an era where powerful people are rampant, and officers who are willing to offend powerful people for the sake of their subordinates  Not that often.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Young Master is used to being domineering, where have you ever seen such a battle?  At that time, I was so frightened that I was sweating coldly, and my legs began to tremble slightly. I didn't dare to curse, but I still said: "You dare? Do you know who my uncle is? I will scare you to death if I tell you. My uncle is Lord Wang."  No seats, why don¡¯t you try to touch a hair on my head?¡±

      Xu Jiujiu smiled, as if he had heard the funniest joke, and then his smile faded and he said: "If you continue to scold Lao Wuzi's soldiers, don't say you are Wang Jingwei's nephew, even if you are Chairman Chiang's son, Lao  No one will destroy you just the same."

    At this time, the woman who was still sitting in the car also got out of the car and stood next to the young master. Her eyes were looking at Gao Shenxing in the crowd, as if she hoped that Gao Shenxing would come out and say something to change things, but how could Xu Shijiu let him  Gao Shenxing came over and was humiliated in front of him, then he placed the box of cannons and said: "You can get out, as for your car, it has been requisitioned.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 03 Containment Station

    It is more than 150 miles from Anting to Kunshan. The 19th Brigade set off from Anting at 4 o'clock in the morning and arrived at Kunshan in the evening. If we count from the time of Qingpu's breakout last night, the 19th Brigade had already been there for two full days.  Having not slept or eaten for fourteen hours, the officers and soldiers were extremely exhausted and in urgent need of rest.

    However, at this time, Kunshan had already fallen into chaos. All the municipal officials and civil servants in town and township offices had already fled. The police who maintained public security had long been transferred away to supplement the troops. The city was almost paralyzed, and the troops guarding Kunshan were basically gone.  I don't know Xu Shijiu, a small colonel and captain, and he is not allowed to enter the city.

    Xu Jiujiu had no choice but to lead his troops to camp in a small village outside the city. After entering the village, he found that all the houses in the village had been burned, and the ruins were still smoking. The villagers didn't know where to go.  , only an old man who looked very old was sitting silently on the threshold of his burned-down house.

    Xu Jiujiu and the remnant soldiers of the 19th Brigade thought that this was done by Japanese spies. Who knew that when they asked the old man, they found out that it was actually done by the National Army. It was said that Chairman Chiang had given an order. Within ten miles of Kunshan,  All the people have to move into the city, all the houses have to be burned, and they say it's a scorched earth policy.

    This is really the order given by Chairman Chiang. Not only in Kunshan, but also in Changshu, Suzhou, Jiaxing, Wuhu and even Nanjing, the national army did this. Not only did they forcibly move people from the periphery of the city into the city, but they also  The houses outside were all burned to the ground, with the purpose of depriving the Japanese army of any supplies.

    Looking at the village that had been reduced to ruins, the remnant soldiers of the 19th Brigade were so angry that they cursed. They had legal currency and Guangyang, but they couldn't exchange for rations at this time, because the people had been forcibly moved away, and they didn't bring anything with them.  After leaving, they wouldn't be able to get hot water to drink even if they wanted to, let alone a vat or hot water to take a bath. They would have to stay alive tonight.

    Xu Jiujiu left his troops in the village and drove Gao Shen into the city in a forced car to find Feng Shengfa. Feng Shengfa left the troops halfway and came to Kunshan first. On the one hand, he thought of the Kunshan Division's Internment Station  In order to collect his troops, he also wanted to get some ammunition, ammunition and supplies for the 19th Brigade.

    On the day Songjiang fell (November 8), the 19th Brigade set off from Beixinjing. At that time, the officers and soldiers only carried an average of fifty rounds of rifles, ammunition, two grenades, and three days of fried rice. Now four days have passed, and the 19th  The ration bags and ammunition bags of the officers and soldiers of the brigade have long been empty. If they don't try to get some supplies, the soldiers will go hungry and fight against Xiaonimoto with bare hands.

    Xu Jiujiu encountered trouble at the gate of the city. The soldiers under martial law became suspicious when they saw that he was a small captain sitting in a luxury car.  Write, is your kid a spy for Kohibimoto?  All in all, he asked around and refused to let him go.

    While they were talking, Li Fangliang also brought the engineering battalion to Kunshan. However, Li Fangliang met the second lieutenant of the national army guarding the city gate. It turned out that he was also from the 14th Division. With Li Fangliang's guarantee, the second lieutenant let him go.

    After entering the city, I found that the city was even more chaotic. The streets and alleys were crowded with defeated troops who had withdrawn from the Songhu battlefield, refugees who had not escaped from Shanghai, and people who had been forcibly moved into the city from outside the city. Cars were coming to the city.  After driving less than a few dozen meters, it stopped moving. Xu Shijiu simply abandoned the car and walked forward with Gao Shenxing to find the reception station of the 58th Division.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT?Fifty or more broken soldiers were asked along the way before we finally found the 58th Division¡¯s shelter.

    The reception center of the 58th Division is located in a garden. It is a typical Soviet-style garden with pavilions, pavilions and waterside pavilions. However, at this time, the garden has long lost its original beautiful scenery. The pavilions and pavilions are crowded with people who smell sour.  , the defeated soldiers looked dull, and even the porch was full of wounded soldiers without anyone taking care of them. Many of the wounded soldiers' wounds had been severely ulcerated, and some were even dying, but no one came out to care about their life or death. It was really frustrating.  People feel sad.

    This is said to be the reception station of the 58th Division. In fact, it accommodates far more than the defeated troops of the 58th Division. The situation of the 59 German Arms Divisions is considered good. Several cities on the retreat route have set up reception stations, but like  Local troops such as the Sichuan Army, the Gui Army, and the Northeast Army do not have such treatment at all, but they have to eat when they are hungry, sleep when they are sleepy, and have someone to take care of them when they are injured, so they can only go to various places.  Lai Lai in the German Mechanic's shelter.

    Walking all the way inside, Xu Shijiu heard the accents of various places.

    Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing had just turned into a corridor, when suddenly there was the sound of thumping footsteps on the opposite side. When they looked up, they saw a strong man wearing a Northeastern Army uniform entering the corridor from the other side. This guy's height was scary  He was over two meters tall, with big shoulders and a round waist. When he ran, his two big feet made the entire corridor sway. Xu Shijiu was really worried that the corridor would collapse under his feet.

    But the more shocking thing was yet to come. As soon as the strong man ran up the corridor, three short Gui soldiers wearing French helmets came behind him.After catching up with the corridor, the little man at the front was particularly fierce. He jumped and hugged the Northeast Army's ankle. The Northeast Army stumbled and fell to the ground. The two Gui soldiers behind rushed up and rode on the Northeast Army.  It was just a fat beating, and the punches hit the flesh and made a flat sound. The beating was really serious. The Northeastern Army did not fight back. They just covered their heads with their hands and allowed the three Guijun soldiers to punch and kick them.

    Xu Jiujiu really couldn't stand it, so he stepped forward to dissuade him: "If you can't talk about something properly, why do you take action?"

    Seeing that the Central Army had not intervened, and that he was still a senior officer with the rank of colonel, the Gui soldiers did not dare to cause trouble and then they stood up reluctantly. The shortest Gui Jun was still there when he stood up.  The Northeastern Army gave Xu Jiu a hard kick in the buttocks, and then gritted his teeth and said to Xu Jiu: "Sir, he stole our steamed buns."

    Only then did Xu Shijiu notice that the Northeast Army's face was bulging out on both sides. Apparently, he had stuffed the steamed bun into his mouth before he could chew it and swallow it. At this time, the supply of military rations in Kunshan City must have been very tight. No wonder this  A few Gui soldiers will be furious because of a few steamed buns. In a pinch, a steamed bun is a life.

    The three Gui soldiers left cursing, and the Northeast Army finally swallowed the steamed buns in his mouth, then got up and patted his butt and left, as if nothing was wrong. Before leaving, he took a good nap and stretched out his hand to knead the buns.  He rubbed his belly, looking satisfied that he had eaten enough and had nothing to worry about.

    Xu Shijiu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, this is such a silly guy.

    Although Gao Shenxing did not smile, the corners of his mouth twitched twice.

    After passing through the corridor, we finally arrived at the temporary division headquarters of the 58th Division. Feng Shengfa was on the phone with a look of anxiety on his face. After a few words, he hung up the phone. Xu Jiujiu quickly stepped forward to salute. Feng Shengfa turned around and saw  A smile barely appeared on Xu Jiujiu's face, he returned the salute and asked: "Ajiu, where are the troops?"

    Xu Shijiu said: "The brothers of the 14th Division are not allowed to enter the city. They are outside the city."

    Feng Shengfa explained: "Ajiu, don't worry about it. Brother Shi Jing (Commander of the 14th Division Chen Lie) also had no choice. Yesterday, a group of Japanese spies sneaked into the city and spread rumors and created chaos everywhere in the city, almost leading to a large-scale mutiny.  , the 14th Division spent a lot of effort to calm the situation, so martial law was imposed today.'

    Xu Jiujiu said: "It's okay for the troops to camp outside the city, but the brothers haven't eaten for a whole day, and there's not much ammunition left. In particular, 82mm caliber mortar shells are urgently needed. Also, it's best to be able to  I¡¯ll get some big pots and some big wooden barrels for killing pigs, and I want to boil water for my brothers to take a hot bath to relieve their fatigue.¡±

    After long-term, high-intensity combat or marching, it is undoubtedly very beneficial to take a hot bath. It can not only kill the bacteria and parasites that breed due to not taking a bath for a long time, reduce the chance of getting sick, but also extremely effective.  It greatly relieves the nerves and bodies of the soldiers and restores their physical strength and energy as much as possible.

    "I have prepared these. You can go to the munitions office to pick them up later." Feng Shengfa couldn't agree, and then told Xu Shijiu, "The troops are camping outside the city, and they must be more vigilant at night. Last night's  Although the riot was eventually suppressed, the Japanese spies hidden among the defeated troops and refugees were not completely eliminated. There are also small groups of Japanese troops outside the city at night. You must be careful. "

    Xu Jiujiu was not worried about this and said calmly: "I hope they can come."

    Feng Shengfa knew that Xu Jiujiu had taken this matter to heart, and immediately said: "Ajiu, I will leave Kunshan in a while and go to Suzhou to join the 172nd Brigade. The commander has issued an order, and our 58th Division is responsible for guarding Suzhou.  Along the Wujiang River, cover the retreat of the main force, and the 19th Brigade must rush to Suzhou as soon as possible after resting. "

    Xu Shijiu immediately heard the clue and asked: "Master, is Suzhou in danger?

    Feng Shengfa looked at the people around him and lowered his voice and said: "The Japanese 18th Division has approached Pingwang. The troops guarding Pingwang have abandoned the city and fled. After the Japanese army captures Pingwang, they will move northward and they can reach Suzhou in one night."  Under the city." Feng Shengfa felt a little bitter when he said this. If the Japanese 18th Division really went north, how could the two remaining divisions of the 74th Army stop it?

    Xu Jiujiu disagreed and said: "Master, I don't think the Japanese 18th Division will go north to Suzhou. Matsui Iwane, an old Japanese soldier, is relatively mediocre and conservative, but the Japanese commander who landed from Jinshanwei is very worried.  If I¡¯m not mistaken, his ultimate goal is Nanjing, not Suzhou.¡±

    "If it's really like what you said, it's not a good thing." Feng Shengfa sighed, "If the Japanese 18th Division continues to advance westward, our Seventy-fourth Army will certainly be able to get a breather, but it is heading toward Wuxi and Nanjing.  The retreating main force may be surrounded by the Japanese army and navy near Nanjing, which would be bad. "

    "That's not something we should consider, is it?" Xu ShijiuAfter saying that, he paid a military salute to Feng Shengfa, then turned around and went to the munitions office to collect military supplies. After receiving the military supplies, he found a few pallets and a dozen broken soldiers at the reception station, including that stupid big guy from the Northeast Army.  A two-hundred-jin bag of rice felt like feathers on its back.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 4 Goodbye Jiaxi

    When Yu Jiaxi came out of the operating room, she suddenly felt dazed and held on to the wall to avoid falling.

    If Xu Jiujiu was right in front of her, she would probably feel extremely distressed. Yu Jiaxi had lost a lot of weight, her eyes were sunken, and her beautiful eyes that were originally so clear and bright that people didn't dare to look directly at them were already dark.  She was covered with bloodshot eyes and her face didn't look good. It was obvious that she was extremely tired and could fall asleep even standing up.

    But Yu Jiaxi walked to the next operating table with force. She had just performed an amputation operation on a wounded soldier. Although the wounded soldier's life was saved, Yu Jiaxi's mood was extremely low. The wounded soldier first  The shrapnel on the foot was just a little scratched. If he could get treatment in time, there would be no need for amputation.

    And there was more than one such thing. In just five days after evacuating from Taicang to Kunshan, Yu Jiaxi had already performed no less than fifty amputations. Most of the injuries among the injured soldiers were actually very minor, and they were not hot bullet casings on the back of the hand.  After being permed, the soles of the feet were scratched, and one of them turned out to be an infection caused by scratches on the toenails.

    If under normal circumstances, these are just trivial injuries, but on the battlefield where the military situation is fierce, they may be fatal. Except for the soldiers of the national army and their medical staff, it is difficult for others to imagine that the national army  What kind of difficulties did the soldiers face on the battlefield? Not only did they have to fight to the death with the Japanese invaders, but they also struggled with injuries and illnesses. Many brave soldiers did not fall to the guns of the Japanese invaders, but fell to Xiao Xiao  of wound infection.

    However, this was not what really made Yu Jiaxi feel depressed.

    Although the injured soldier had his limbs amputated, he managed to save his life. However, many soldiers in similar situations died in despair because they could not wait for treatment. Yu Jiaxi and several military doctors risked their own infection.  , I wish I could spend twenty-four hours a day on the operation, but their time is limited after all, and there are thousands of injured people waiting for the operation. What is even more difficult is that the medicines are very scarce.  Especially without anesthesia.

    Yu Jiaxi is very tired. She doesn't know how long she can hold on. However, as long as she doesn't fall down for a day, she will hold on, not for anything else but to rescue a few more wounded soldiers from the national army.

    Nurse Qin Yuzhen came out of operating room No. 4. Seeing Yu Jiaxi in a daze, she asked with concern: "Sister Jiaxi, do you want to take a rest?"

    "It's okay, hurry up and prepare for the operation." As soon as Yu Jiaxi finished speaking, she suddenly collapsed against the wall. Qin Yuzhen quickly stepped forward to help her, and called another nurse to help Yu Jiaxi to the lounge, and another doctor  I came in and took a look, took my temperature and blood pressure, and said I was fine but just very tired.

    Yu Jiaxi woke up quickly and struggled to get up, but Qin Yuzhen refused to let her go. The two were arguing when a beauty wearing a cheongsam suddenly walked in from outside the door. The beauty didn't dare to recognize Yu Jiaxi when she saw her.  But Yu Jiaxi recognized the beauty at a glance and said in surprise: "Nian Ci, why are you here?"

    "Is it really you Jiaxi?" The beauty was finally convinced that the extremely naive female doctor in front of her was her classmate and best friend. She turned around and sat on the bedside, hugging Yu Jiaxi, and shed tears in her beautiful eyes.  He came and asked lovingly, "Jiaxi, Jiaxi, why are you like this? Are you sick?"

    "I'm not sick, I'm just tired." Yu Jiaxi smiled, shook her head, and said, "I'm asking you, why are you here?"

    "You also said that I came here specifically for you." The beauty was none other than the car beauty that the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade met on the way. Yao Nianci was a classmate of Yu Jiaxi's girls' school, but the two of them were from Jinling Women's School.  After graduating from high school, their respective life trajectories staggered. Yu Jiaxi received a publicly funded scholarship to study at Yale University School of Medicine in the United States, while Yao Nianci fell into prostitution due to poor family circumstances and became a famous social butterfly on the Qinhuai River.

    Yu Jiaxi returned from her studies and worked as an intern at Zhongshan Hospital in Shanghai. Yao Nianci came to Shanghai to see her several times. Yu Jiaxi did not alienate her best friend because she fell into the world of romance. The relationship between the two was still close.

    "Jiaxi, my aunt told me that you stayed in Taicang and refused to go back to Nanjing, but I was so anxious that I quickly asked a friend to drive to Taicang to find you. Who would have thought that just halfway through, I heard that Taicang had been lost. I thought  I'll never see you again in this life. I happened to see the Red Cross logo outside the city, so I thought I'd come in and ask, but I didn't expect to find you." Yao Nianci said with a mouth full of laughter, and encountered another encounter along the way.  Bombs and car overturns, she has never been so frightened in her whole life.

    "You're here as a lobbyist for my mother?" Yu Jiaxi said, "Then you're here for nothing.

    "What are you talking about? I'm not here to be a lobbyist." Yao Nianci rolled her eyes at Yu Jiaxi and said, "Tell you, I won't leave this time. I will stay to help you and be a nurse."

    "Hey, I don't dare to take this seriously." Yu ?Xi smiled and said, "Master Wang, are you willing to agree?"

    Yao Nianci looked slightly embarrassed and said, "What does my matter have to do with him?"

    Yu Jiaxi also knew that the relationship between Yao Nianci and the eldest son of the Wang family was somewhat awkward. There seemed to be another man involved. Yao Nianci was unwilling to mention this matter to others. Even though Yu Jiaxi was her first love, at the moment  He changed the subject and said, "Nian Ci, it's very hard here. I'm afraid you won't be able to bear the pain."

    "Oh, you, a rich man, can support everyone, but I, the daughter of a poor family, can't bear the hardships?" Yao Nianci glanced at Yu Jiaxi and said, "Also, I changed my name. My name is Nianchu now.  , no longer called Nian Ci.¡±

    "Nianchu, Nianchu?" Yu Jiaxi pondered for a moment and asked tentatively, "If I remember correctly, your childhood sweetheart seems to be named Achu, right?"

    "Why do you ask so many questions?" After saying what he just said, Yao Nianci became obviously much more relaxed, as if he had made a major decision, and even started to switch from defense to offense, "It's your Ah Jiu who  What? You are so haggard, why don't you see him come to see you and feel sorry for you? "

    "He" Yu Jiaxi only said two words, and her beautiful eyes turned red.

    Yao Nianci paused for a moment, then held Yu Jiaxi's shoulders and persuaded: "Jiaxi, you have to show your condolences"

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Your young master Wang is dead." Yu Jiaxi was angry, but immediately said sadly, "But I haven't seen him for more than two months, and I don't know how he is now.  You don¡¯t know whether he was injured again or not. When I look at the list of fallen officers every day, I am extremely scared. I am afraid"

    Of course Yao Nianci knew what Yu Jiaxi was afraid of, so he quickly comforted him: "Jiaxi, didn't you say he is very powerful? He was injured more than a hundred times and was fine. In the 128th Shanghai Anti-Japanese War, the little day had thousands of guns.  Even if I can't kill him, he will definitely be fine this time, he will definitely be fine."

    "Of course he will be fine, he" Yu Jiaxi said, her beautiful eyes suddenly straightened, looking straight in the direction of the door behind Yao Nianci.

    "Jiaxi, what's wrong with you?" Yao Nianci also turned around and saw a tall, handsome national army officer walking through the yard outside the lounge. The officer still held a gun in his hand and pointed the gun at him.  The doctor in front of him seemed to be forcing him to move forward, and he didn't know what he wanted to do.

    Seeing that figure, Yu Jiaxi, who was too soft to get off the bed, suddenly became energetic. She jumped out of the bed and ran towards the door. As she ran, she shed a string of crystal clear tears.  When Yu Jiaxi cried like this, Yao Nianci suddenly knew who the officer outside was.

    ? ##########

    Xu Shijiu is not willing to point a gun at his compatriots, not to mention that the other party is a military doctor who can save their lives?  But he had no choice. Ergua and dozens of seriously injured people were waiting for rescue. If he couldn't get the military doctor back, they would die. For his soldiers, Xu Shijiu would do anything.  , even if he was sent to a military court for this matter, he would not hesitate to be shot.

    "Colonel Xu, I must remind you that this behavior of yours is wrong. There are thousands of wounded people in Kunshan City. If their commanders are to force us with guns like you, how can we carry out our work? Also,  You will be sent to a military court for this kind of behavior." The doctor who was kidnapped by Xu Shijiu was still chattering.

    "Shut up." Xu Jiujiu poked the doctor in the back of the head with the muzzle of his gun, and said angrily, "Stop wasting time, quickly bring the medicine box and follow me. Lao Jiuzi's soldiers are waiting, as long as  The soldier who saved the old man, let alone the bullshit military court, even if you shot the old man, he would never complain! "

    Before he finished speaking, a very familiar voice suddenly came, as if shouting: "Ajiu, Ajiu"

    Xu Jiujiu did not look back. He thought it was a hallucination, because this voice always only appeared in dreams. He had heard her call more than once in his dreams. Xu Jiujiu also knew that when people are extremely tired, they will  He was in a trance and hallucinating. He shook his head immediately and continued to force the military doctor to move forward with his gun.

    "Ajiu, Ajiu" The voice did not disappear, but became clearer.

    Xu Jiujiu's footsteps suddenly stagnated, and he turned around slowly and mechanically. At this moment, a figure rushed over from the side with a gust of fragrant wind, and ran into his arms. Xu Jiujiu  I felt the warm fragrance of soft jade in my arms. When I saw that the person who bumped into my arms was actually Yu Jiaxi, Yu Jiaxi had already stretched out her jade arms and hugged his neck tightly, and then her fiery red lips  Sent up.

    "Jiaxi" Xu Shijiu only had time to shout out, and his lips were already kissed by Yu Jiaxi, and in an instantIn the meantime, Xu Shijiu also forgot what night it was and where this place was. His arms suddenly tightened around Yu Jiaxi's slender waist, and his tongue had already opened the beauty's teeth, and the fragrance of Yu Jiaxi was with her.  Their tongues were tightly entangled.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 5 Love at War (1)

    The small village where the 19th Brigade was stationed was filled with laughter and laughter.

    Xu Jiujiu not only brought back the urgently needed supplies for the officers and soldiers, but also obtained a large wooden barrel for killing pigs and a large iron pot from the city. The large iron pot had been set up, and the boiling water in the pot was sizzling out.  The hot water has been poured into a dozen large wooden barrels, and more than two hundred exhausted remnants are lining up, waiting to take a hot bath.

    The kitchen set up on the ruins was also very lively. The firewood in the stove was crackling and burning, which made the cook who was lighting the fire feel hot on his face, but his mouth almost reached his ears.  Half of the pork was spread out on the chopping board. The two gang leaders were chopping the meat with kitchen knives while mixing noodles in a large basin. We were going to eat big meat buns tonight, so each person had enough.

    But the happiest ones were the wounded, because the captain brought back a medical team, which not only cleaned their wounds, but also performed operations. I heard that the beautiful military doctor who performed the operation was the captain's lover, the 19th Brigade  The officers and soldiers were even happier. They were sincerely happy for the captain.

    Li Zihan wrote in his diary: "When the captain came back with several large carts of supplies, the brothers were so happy, especially the sixteen large wooden barrels that could accommodate two people taking a bath at the same time.  They were so happy that everyone rushed to the bathhouse, and even the fragrant and hot steamed buns couldn't stop them"

    Shu Tongwen came over and said, "Zihan, why don't you go to the infirmary?"

    The captain¡¯s lover came, as did the platoon leader¡¯s lover, and two good-looking little nurses came. All the top soldiers of the 19th Brigade ran over to take a look.

    Li Zihan shook his head and smiled: "What's there to see?"

    Shu Tongwen also smiled and shook his head: "Then let's take a bath together."

    "I'll wait for a while, you go first." Li Zihan continued to write in his diary, but Shu Tongwen couldn't wait to take a bath.

    The bathhouse is located in a large ancestral hall that was burned down to only four walls at the entrance of the village. Sixteen large wooden barrels are placed in four directions. A dozen large iron pots for boiling water are set up beside the small river outside the ancestral hall, not far away.  It was the kitchen. The remaining soldiers were soaking in the hot bath, and they could smell the aroma of meat coming from the kitchen. Not to mention how beautiful it was.

    There were not enough cooks, so the remnant soldiers took matters into their own hands and carried buckets of boiling and cold water into the ancestral hall. Before the hot water was mixed, the next group of remnant soldiers had already stripped themselves naked and jumped into the big bucket. As a result, they were not beaten.  They were squealing from the heat, and they were screaming from the cold. The remnant soldiers queuing up outside were laughing so hard that they fell down.

    Chief of Staff Cao Mancang took out a set of tools from his backpack, which was a row of tools for shaving, including clippers, scissors, two sharp razors, and a sharpening cloth. Cao Mancang joined the Nineteenth  In front of the brigade, there was a barber who traveled around the streets. He joined the army and became a soldier, but he did not give up his skills.

    At this time, Lao Cao's skills came in handy. Taking a hot bath, shaving his face, and shaving his head were no less than a fairy-like enjoyment for the physically and mentally exhausted remnants, who were already immersed in the hot water.  The more than thirty remnant soldiers immediately called out. One said Lao Cao, please shave my face, and the other called Brother Mancang, please shave my head.

    Cao Mancang is a good old man. Starting from the first big bucket, he shaved the faces and heads of the remnants one by one. Cao Mancang's craftsmanship was quite good. As soon as the razor flew, the originally unkempt and embarrassed remnants immediately turned into bright faces.  , a strong and energetic young man, who is simply more powerful than a living person.

    A remnant soldier from the former guard camp couldn't help but sigh: "Our battalion captain is still the best. Although our camp treats the brothers well, military pay is never deducted, and the food is improved from time to time, but compared with the battalion captain, it is still a bit inferior.  Son, I heard that the captain took out his gun in order to get the medical team back? "

    Immediately, a remnant soldier from Hubei responded: "That's not what happened. The stupid guy who just came said that the captain put a gun to the dean's head. If this matter is investigated, he will have to go to a military court.  The dean also said the same thing, but what do you think the captain said?"

    "What did you say?" everyone asked.

    "The captain said, Lao Mengzi's soldiers are waiting for you. As long as you save Lao Mengzi's soldiers, let alone go to a bullshit military court, you can shoot Lao Mengzi and he will never complain.  !" The remnant soldiers from Hubei were spitting with awe, but the remnant soldiers waiting inside and outside the bathhouse fell silent.

    Cao Mancang, who was shaving Shu Tongwen's head, said, "Hey, what's this?"

    Including Shu Tongwen, all the remaining soldiers turned their heads and glared at Cao Mancang.

    Cao Mancang said as if nothing had happened: "After the Fujian Revolution, our Nineteenth Route Army was reorganized by the Central Army. The captain originally had the opportunity to go to the Central Army to become a colonel. Sun Yuanliang had prepared the letter of appointment, and it was just a matter of  I filled in the name of the captain, but the captainHe went there because he was unwilling to abandon the more than 100 disabled soldiers who were eliminated during the reorganization.  "

    As Cao Mancang spoke, he skillfully pushed Shu Tongwen's hair with a hair clipper. In the blink of an eye, Shu Tongwen transformed from an unkempt little beggar back to a handsome young man with red lips and white teeth. Seeing that Cao Mancang did not mean to belittle Xu Shijiu  , the eyes of Shu Tongwen and the remaining soldiers slowly softened.

    Shu Tongwen said: "I heard Ergua say that the more than one hundred disabled soldiers followed the captain to Shanghai."

    Cao Mancang said: "There was nothing we could do at the time. The injuries of the more than a hundred disabled soldiers were very serious. Only Shanghai had treatment facilities. In order to raise money for everyone to go to Shanghai and medical expenses, the captain went in and out of the world all day long.  On the big stage, he was surrounded by socialites and socialites, and he didn¡¯t know how many people were pointing fingers at him behind his back.¡±

    Shu Tongwen's lips tightened, and the eyes of the remaining soldiers were wrong. The atmosphere in the bathhouse suddenly became a little solemn, and there was an inexplicable emotion surging in the hot air. They could fully imagine that when Xu Shi  9. The feeling of humiliation in your heart when you are criticized by others when you enter and exit these places.

    ? ########

    The temporary infirmary is the only intact house in the village.

    The wound on Ergua's right calf has become infected and inflamed. Yu Jiaxi is treating it with anti-inflammation. Yao Nianci is doing it on the side. In addition to Yao Nianci, Qin Yuzhen and another little nurse are re-bandaging the wounded soldier who has been cured of the inflammation. In order to divert Ergua's attention  To reduce the pain, Yu Jiaxi told him about the past of how she met Xu Shijiu.

    "Your captain and I" Yu Jiaxi's beautiful eyes flashed and she quickly fell into memories, "The first time we met was in the big world. At that time, several sisters and I went to see Miss Tang Ying.  I was singing Kunqu Opera, but I accidentally broke into the backstage and saw Miss Tang Ying and a large group of social butterflies laughing around your captain. I thought at that time, this must be a playboy. "

    Ergua burst into laughter and said with a smile: "Sister Jiaxi, do you mean that the first impression the captain gave you was not good?"

    Yu Jiaxi pouted and said, "The first impression your captain gave me was not a bad one, but a very bad one. That's why a story like that happened when we met for the second time."

    Now even Yao Nianci became interested and asked: "What happened when you met for the second time?"

    Yu Jiaxi asked Ergua: "Ergua, do you still remember that your team leader went to the hospital once last year?"

    Ergua said: "Of course I remember, it seems that a section of the captain's intestines is rotten and needs to be removed, right?"

    "What nonsense are you talking about, you little idiot? When the intestines are rotten, it's called the cecum. In fact, it's not the cecum, but a small section at the end of the cecum, which is called the appendix." Yu Jiaxi corrected angrily, "Your captain  He had appendicitis and came to Zhongshan Hospital for surgery. I happened to be on duty that day, so I deliberately didn¡¯t give him an anesthetic.¡±

    "Ah?" Yao Nianci covered her mouth and said, "Then he won't be hurt to death?"

    "At that time, I just wanted to punish this playboy." Yu Jiaxi smiled and shook his head, and then said: "I deliberately cut him open without anesthesia, but guess what happened?"

    Yao Nianci didn¡¯t say: ¡°What else can I do? Of course I¡¯m screaming in pain, which is similar to killing a pig, right?¡±

    "He didn't scream. At that time, I cut him off, and his eyes were so big." Yu Jiaxi gestured with her hands, which meant that Xu Shijiu's eyes were bigger than a bull's eye, and the corners of his mouth were also wide.  He showed a smile that couldn't be concealed. More than a year has passed since the incident, but now it has become a sweet memory when I think about it. "He just stared at me with his eyes wide open, which made me feel scared."  , I didn¡¯t remember to leave the forceps in his stomach until the incision was sutured.¡±

    "Ah?" Yao Nianci's teeth tightened when he heard this, and he smacked his lips and said, "Then you can't open it again?"

    "Who asked him to stare at me like that? He deserves it." Yu Jiaxi's tone had a hint of coquettishness, as if Xu Jiujiu was standing in front of her, but she quickly said with some pity, "That day I  But I didn¡¯t just make one mistake. I usually completed a small operation like appendix removal in a few minutes, but that day it seemed like I was possessed by a demon. It took me more than an hour. When our director felt something was wrong and came in, I was just doing it.  Give him the fourth incision."

    "Oh my God." Yao Nianci covered her mouth again and asked, "He didn't scream this whole time?"

    ¡°He didn¡¯t scream, he just kept staring at me like that, and he didn¡¯t say a word until the operation was almost over.¡±

    "Oh my god, how strong willpower does this person have? He can't even say a word after being tortured like this by you. I don't know how many times it would have hurt me to death." Yao Nianci was stunned when he heard this, and Ergua's face was filled with tears.  His face was red, and he screamed in pain when Yu Jiaxi cleaned his wound just now.??It's really embarrassing.

    Yu Jiaxi continued: "You don't know that after the operation, he still wanted to make sarcastic remarks to me. He said, doctor, didn't you leave anything behind this time? Are you leaving any valuables in my belly?  For example, I won¡¯t be responsible for compensating you for your heart and soul and so on. This bad guy had his mind set on me at that time.¡±

    Yao Nianci chuckled and said, "You really have your heart set on him.

    Yu Jiaxi also laughed and said: "Later our director told me that I found out that he was a fighting hero in the 128th Shanghai Anti-Japanese War. He was seriously injured several times. It was our director who performed the surgery on him. In the end,  Once again, his chest was almost torn open by shrapnel. Our director said that no one else would have been able to survive the injury, but he managed to hold on."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 06 War of Love (2)

    The love story of Xu Jiaxi and Yu Jiaxi made Ergua fascinated. After listening to the story of Yu Jiaxi and Xu Jiaxi, Ergua's wounds were almost healed, but Ergua still had some unfinished thoughts.  Then he turned to Yao Nianci and asked, "Sister Nianci, how did you and Brother Shenxing meet?"

    Yao Nianci was stunned when he heard this and asked: "Brother Shenxing? I don't know this person.

    Ergua scratched his head after hearing this and said, "How could it be possible? Didn't you still" on the road in the afternoon?

    Yao Nianci then came back to his senses and asked, "You mean, his current name is Shen Xing?"

    "That's right." Ergua nodded repeatedly, but in his mind, if Brother Shenxing's name was not Gao Shenxing, what else could he call him?

    "Gao Shenxing? He wasn't called that before. When he was in Nanjing, he was called Gao Chu. Be careful, be careful. Does it mean to be careful in words and deeds?" The expression on Yao Nianci's pretty face turned a bit gloomy.  Do you resent her?  Was he regretting the words he had said to her before, the things he had done for her before?

    Yu Jiaxi saw the sadness deep in Yao Nianci's eyes and advised: "Nianci, maybe you are overthinking. Don't they, graduates from the Mainland University, like to give themselves names, aliases, and big names?  Jiu was not called Nineteen before. His previous name was Han Hun. Shenxing may have been his nickname, not what you think."

    Yao Nianci shook her head silently, she knew that things were not that simple.

    ? ##########

    Xu Shijiu carried a cloth bag with sixteen large meat buns and came to the big tree at the entrance of the village. He raised his head and looked into the shade of the tree and said, "Come down carefully. It's time to eat. The buns are still warm."

    A figure slipped down from the tree as quickly as a civet cat, it was Gao Shenxing.

    Even without Feng Shengfa's reminder, Xu Jiujiu would never take it lightly. When the 19th Brigade was camping in the wild, they always insisted on setting up double sentry posts with light and dark at each intersection. The bright sentry at the entrance of the village was on the small bridge not far ahead, so be cautious.  From the tree, he could watch every move of the sentry, and he could fire a warning shot in time at the slightest sign of trouble.

    But Gao Shenxing was the guard platoon leader, and there was no need to go out to look out in person. Xu Shijiu knew that he was hiding from someone, avoiding Yao Nianci who came with Jiaxi. The two met again from Kunshan City until Yao Nianci returned to the station.  He looked at Gao Shenxing with sad eyes, but Gao Shenxing was like a man of stone, unmoved at all.

    There must be a story between the two of them, but Xu Shijiu was not prepared to inquire about these private matters. When it was time to talk, Gao Shenxing would naturally tell others. When it was not time to talk, he would never tell anyone else.

    Gao Shenxing really didn't mean to talk, he just ate the buns in silence.

    Xu Jiujiu also ate with him, and the two of them destroyed sixteen big meat buns like a storm. Finally, Xu Jiujiu wiped his mouth with unfinished thoughts and said, "I'll keep an eye on this place. Be careful, you go back and take a bath first."  Get some more sleep and come back to pick me up at two o'clock in the evening."

    Gao Shenxing showed a rare smile on his face and said: "Anyone can come to watch tonight, except you, captain, so you can leave me alone. I'm fine. Captain, you'd better go back quickly.  Take a good bath first, and then let Lao Cao shave your face and head, there are people who are waiting, haha."

    Xu Jiujiu didn't feel embarrassed. Love between men and women was natural and there was nothing to hide. However, since Gao Shenxing took the initiative to provoke such a topic, he didn't mind asking him a few questions and stared at it.  Gao Shenxing's eyes asked seriously: "Shenxing, are you sure your current situation is still suitable for sentry duty?"

    "What's my situation?" Gao Shenxing looked very calm, "If the captain is worried that my mood will be disturbed by that woman, that would be wrong. She and I have known each other for a long time and have had sex before.  A relationship, but that is all in the past, and I have nothing to do with her now. "

    Xu Shijiu said: "But she obviously still has you in her heart."

    Gao Shenxing said: "That's her business and has nothing to do with me."

    Xu Shijiu said: "But you still have her in your heart, otherwise how could you keep her photo?"

    Gao Shenxing was not embarrassed about having his privacy exposed, and said calmly: "That's not her. The one in the photo is a good girl who has grown up in the mud but is not stained. She is just a promiscuous woman who is greedy for vanity and dependent on the powerful."

    Seeing that Gao Shenxing's tone was so calm that he seemed to be talking about someone else, Xu Jiujiu knew that what he said was redundant, and besides the two parties involved, no one else could get involved even if they wanted to. Indiscriminate intervention would only be a disservice.  Immediately, he patted Gao Shenxing on the shoulder and went to check the posts in other directions.

    By the time Xu Jiujiu returned to the station after checking the sentinel, it was already past ten o'clock, and the large ancestral hall at the entrance of the village was already deserted.

    Xu?When Xu Jiu walked into the courtyard, there were still people in the two big buckets. One-eyed dragon was lying in one bucket and fell asleep. Cao Mancang was shaving Li Zihan in the other bucket. When he saw Xu Jiu come in, Cao Mancang pointed.  There was a steaming big bucket next to him. Xu Jiujiu didn't want to alarm the one-eyed dragon, so he took off his military uniform and stepped into the bucket.

    Xu Jiujiu sat down in the bucket, and the very hot hot water kept immersing his neck. In just a moment, Xu Jiujiu's forehead began to sweat, and the nerves that had not been relieved for almost three months finally relaxed.  Every tense muscle in his body finally relaxed. At this moment, Xu Shijiu was so comfortable that he almost moaned.

    When Cao Mancang finished shaving Li Zihan's head and came over to shave Xu Jiujiu's face, Xu Jiujiu fell asleep. Cao Mancang relaxed his movements and first dipped the scented soap in water and applied it to Xu Jiujiu.  On his face, he picked up a sharp razor and gently shaved it on Xu Jiujiu's face. With a few knives, he shaved off the stubble on his temples, upper lip and chin. Xu Jiujiu immediately changed from an unshaven man to an old man.  The handsome young man with fair face and no beard is not inferior to Shu Tongwen.

    ? ##########

    Although there are many wounded in the 19th Brigade, some of them are quite serious. However, due to limited conditions, they cannot perform major surgeries. What Yu Jiaxi and the others can do is to perform some simple minor surgeries on them, or perform medical treatment on the wounded.  Disinfect the wound and then re-bandage it.

    After all the wounded were treated, it was already past twelve o'clock at night. The city gate of Kunshan had been closed at such a late hour. It was impossible to go back to the field hospital, and Yu Jiaxi didn't want to go back. After so long, it was not easy to talk to Xu  They reunited on the 19th, and the two of them hadn't even bothered to say a word of affection, so how could she be willing to leave?

    All the wounded had left or been carried away, and the infirmary became deserted. Qin Yuzhen and the other little nurse shouted that they also needed to take a hot bath. The field hospitals in the city had limited conditions, and they were also very tired.  It's been a long time since I've had a shower. It's okay for the men not to take a shower for a few months, but girls like them really can't stand it.

    Today they finally had this opportunity and had time, and of course they didn¡¯t want to miss it again.

    Because Yu Jiaxi and the others were military doctors, and because of her relationship with Xu Jiujiu, the top soldiers of the 19th Brigade were very enthusiastic towards them. When they heard that the girls wanted to take a hot bath, the kitchen immediately brought big wooden barrels.  After a while, more than a dozen buckets of cold or boiling water arrived, and they even said they needed anything.

    The girls naturally refused to use the large wooden barrels used by butchers to remove hair from dead pigs, not to mention that countless men had sat in these large wooden barrels and bathed in them. They all used the basins they brought with them to wash with hot water.  Two people take turns in groups, and while one group is taking a bath, the other group stands outside the door and watches.

    Yu Jiaxi was naturally paired with Yao Nianci. They were both women, so there was nothing to worry about. Moreover, the two were classmates at Jinling Girls' Middle School. One took off his brocade cheongsam and the other took off his uniform and white coat. Naturally, they were both affected by each other's body.  Attracted, Yao Nianci smiled and asked Yu Jiaxi, how far are you with Xu Shijiu?

    Of course, Yu Jiaxi would not go as Yao Nianci wanted, so she changed the subject and said, "Nianci, there seems to be some misunderstanding between you and your Ah Chu. Do you want me to help you resolve this misunderstanding?"

    Yao Nianci lowered her head and was silent. Of course there was a misunderstanding between her and Gao Chu, but she knew that this misunderstanding could not be explained at all, and it was difficult for others to get involved in emotional matters. If Gao Chu was willing to forgive  She, he would forgive her if she didn't do anything. If Gao Chu was unwilling to forgive her, it would be useless even if she took out her heart.

    Yu Jiaxi added: "By the way, Ergua said that Young Master Wang seems to have come with you. Where are the others?"

    "He went back temporarily." Yao Nianci obviously didn't want to mention Mr. Wang too much, and said, "You, it's better to leave me alone and wash yourself up quickly. Someone is waiting for you, hehe."

    "You damn girl, you're going to die." Seeing Yao Nianci speaking so bluntly, Yu Jiaxi couldn't help but feel shy and anxious. He rushed up and started to tickle her. Yao Nianci quickly begged for mercy, and the two women laughed and laughed. Time passed quickly.  After the bath was finished, everyone changed into dry clothes, and Qin Yuzhen and the little nurse came in.

    Seeing Yu Jiaxi standing there pretending not to leave, but looking straight towards the ancestral hall, Yao Nianci secretly laughed in her heart, then stepped forward and pushed Yu Jiaxi, and said with a smile: "You, your heart has already flown away."  Why are you still here? Go, hurry up, I don¡¯t want to be resented by someone for occupying you.¡±

    Yu Jiaxi pretended to be angry, but her face immediately lost its composure and she said with a smile: "Then I'm really leaving.'

    "Come on, hurry up." Yao Nianci waved her hands as if to shoo away flies, feigning anger, "I don't want to see other people's sweet looks, so stop standing here and annoying people."

    Yu Jiaxi came up and kissed Yao Nianci on the cheek, then turned around and skipped away.Looking at Yu Jiaxi happily looking for Xu Shijiu, Yao Nianci's pretty face dimmed. Jiaxi had her Ah Jiu waiting for her, but her Ah Chu didn't know where he was hiding.  I haven't seen anyone else since I returned to the station, and I don't know if he is thinking about her?  Or do you still hate her in your heart?

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 7 Love at War (3)

    Xu Jiujiu had a dream. He dreamed that he and Yu Jiaxi were walking on a path full of flowers. The roadside was filled with unknown flower trees. The breeze blew gently, and the white petals were like snowflakes.  It fell down and landed on Yu Jiaxi's body, face and hair, making her look like a fairy from nine heavens above.

    Yu Jiaxi was extremely happy. She opened her hands and danced in the rain of petals all over the sky, smiling coquettishly. Then she flew up, flying higher and higher with the breeze. At first, Xu Jiujiu could still touch her skirt.  , but gradually couldn't reach it, Xu Shijiu became anxious and kept shouting Jiaxi, Jiaxi, Jiaxi

    But Yu Jiaxi seemed not to hear it and continued to fly higher and higher.

    Xu Shijiu woke up with a start, and suddenly realized that it was just a dream.

    Seeing Cao Mancang filling the wooden bucket with boiling water, Xu Shijiu asked: "Old Cao, how long have I been sleeping?"

    Cao Mancang tested the temperature of the water and replied: "It didn't take long for you, captain, to take a nap."

    In fact, Xu Jiujiu had slept for more than two hours, and Cao Mancang had already washed and dried his military uniform.

    Xu Jiujiu immersed his head in the water for dozens of seconds, then stood up with a splash and stepped out of the barrel. He took the towel from Cao Mancang's hand to dry his body, and then put on the military uniform that Cao Mancang had washed and dried.  , he felt refreshed and refreshed. This sleep might not last long, but it greatly restored his energy and physical strength.

    During the years of war, soldiers have already developed the ability to fall asleep anytime and anywhere. As long as they are willing, even if a shell explodes in their ears, it will not wake them up. However, such sleep is abnormal after all.  Only a completely relaxing hibernation like the one just now can restore physical strength and energy to the greatest extent.

    Walking out of the door of the ancestral hall, Xu Shijiu saw Yu Jiaxi walking over at a glance.

    Looking at the beautiful woman walking towards her under the moonlight, Xu Jiujiu couldn't help but reveal a sweet smile. He never dreamed that he would be able to meet his lover on the battlefield where the flames of war were burning. At this moment, he let  He was about to die in battle, and he had nothing to regret anymore.

    Yu Jiaxi stopped one step away from Xu Jiujiu, then raised her head and looked at Xu Jiujiu with her hands behind her back. Under the cold moonlight, her beautiful eyes were like two bright black gems.  Xu Jiujiu lowered his head and looked at Yu Jiaxi quietly. He could clearly feel the affection in the other person's eyes.

    Yu Jiaxi's eyes gradually became hot. When she was playing with Yao Nianci just now, Yao Nianci asked her how far she and Xu Shijiu were. This sentence touched Yu Jiaxi. Living in an era of constant war, this was not something she could do.  It's a choice, but she can choose how to face it.

    Yu Jiaxi decided to face it bravely. She didn't want to leave any regrets for herself. Maybe tomorrow, her lover would die on the battlefield, maybe the day after tomorrow, a cannonball would fall next to her. None of these are  She can decide, but she can grasp the present, the present time, every minute and every second belongs to her.

    Yu Jiaxi finally took this step, hugged Xu Shijiu and said, "Hold me.

    Xu Jiaxi obediently stretched out his left hand to wrap around Yu Jiaxi's slender waist, then leaned over slightly and put his right hand through her legs to hug her up. Yu Jiaxi took advantage of the situation and wrapped her arms tightly around Xu Jiaxi's neck.  , leaning her head against the side of Xu Jiujiu's neck, the orchid-like breath made Xu Jiujiu a little confused and infatuated, and his eyes became hot.

    Xu Jiujiu quickly selected a straw pile by the river and strode away with Yu Jiaxi in his arms.

    When he arrived at the straw pile, Xu Jiujiu gently put Yu Jiaxi down, then pushed into the straw pile like a bull, using brute force to dig out a big hole, then turned around and hugged Yu Jiaxi and crawled into the hole.  Inside, he looked up and looked at Xu Jiujiu pressing up, so hard that he could hardly breathe. Yu Jiaxi's delicate body soon began to feel hot.

    Although she was so embarrassed, even though she was as nervous as a deer, Yu Jiaxi still bravely opened her beautiful eyes. She cherished this night so much that she didn't even want to miss the slightest bit of scenery. She wanted to enjoy tonight's beauty.  During the whole process, she wanted to imprint everything completely into her mind.

    Looking at Xu Jiujiu, looking at Xu Jiujiu clumsily untying her military uniform, and then clumsily untying her belt, Yu Jiaxi couldn't help but reveal a smile on her face. She was still a prodigal in love, but she was so stupid.  , so stupid that she had to lift her buttocks, and he hurriedly took off his pants.

    Xu Jiujiu's breath has become rapid and heavy. The moonlight shines in through the hole, illuminating the white flowers on Yu Jiaxi's chest. Xu Jiujiu's eyes are dazzled and his breath is a little cramped. He is in the big world,  Playing with flowers on the big stage, but he has never touched them. It's not that they don't want him to touch them, but that he doesn't want to touch them.

    Wait until you take off YuThe hazy black of Xu Jiujiu's dirty pants was revealed under the moonlight. Xu Jiujiu's throat, tongue and lips all became extremely dry, making it almost impossible for him to breathe. Driven by instinct, Xu Jiujiu quickly  He took off his military uniform, trousers, and calf pants, and pressed them down on Yu Jiaxi's white body.

    The man's heavy body pressed up, and his strong, iron-hard chest muscles were pressed against her skin. It was so hot that she couldn't help but moan softly. While moaning, he instinctively parted her slender breasts.  Her legs were prepared for the man's entry. When the man's hot iron pestle penetrated fiercely, Yu Jiaxi couldn't help but cry out in pain, and her beautiful eyes suddenly overflowed with tears. Only her slender legs were dead.  The ground held the man's waist, preventing him from getting out and retreating.

    ? ##########

    Engineer squad leader Li Zihan had insomnia tonight. The battalion leader and Doctor Yu reunited on the blazing battlefield. Although the misunderstanding between Platoon Leader Gao and Sister Yao Xiaojie has not been resolved, Li Zihan is more willing to believe that they will eventually be able to reunite.  Okay, but where is his lover, his beloved?

    Maybe, it will be difficult for them to meet each other again in this life?

    Thinking about it, Li Zihan shed tears infatuatedly. It is said that men are iron, and men are steel. Even if they bleed, they will not shed tears. But Li Zihan really doesn't want to become steel, nor does he want to become iron. He just wants to follow  His lover stayed together and lived a normal life, but the reality made his little ideal come to nothing.

    The Japanese invaders trampled on China, and he was forced to pack up his backpack and embark on the battlefield. Once he went to the battlefield, he didn't know when he would be able to disarm and return home, let alone whether he would be able to return home alive. Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow.  , a bullet fired from nowhere will make him leave this world with endless regrets.

    Sitting in front of the stove with the fire still out, Li Zihan spread his diary on his knees and wrote with tears in his eyes: Yuzhen, I miss you so much. I really miss you so much. I want to escape at all costs.  I came to your side, but when I think that if I escape, if all our soldiers escape, there will be no one to protect you, and you will have to suffer the humiliation of Xiaonimoto, my heart is like a knife.  Such discomfort and pain, from Beixinjing to Baihegang, from Baihegang to Qingpu, and then from Qingpu to Kunshan, I have seen too many tragic scenes that are unbearable to watch. If I really become a deserter, what if I become a deserter?  I really allowed the women and children here to be humiliated by the Japanese invaders. Not only am I unable to forgive myself, I believe you will not forgive me either

    ? ##########

    The night is dark and quiet.

    Xu Jiujiu suddenly woke up from his deep sleep, and the hairs all over his body stood up, and his scalp seemed to explode. This was Xu Jiujiu's intuition giving a timely warning!  Regarding danger, Xu Shijiu has an almost beast-like keen intuition!  Is there really a blind little girl who didn't make a sneak attack?

    Before he could put on his clothes again, Xu Jiujiu took the two twenty-gun box cannons that were lying behind his head in his hands. Although Xu Jiujiu's movements were slight, Yu Jiaxi, whose limbs were entangled with him, was  She felt it immediately, and in a daze, she put her arms around Xu Jiujiu's neck and was about to murmur, but Xu Jiujiu couldn't make a move and quickly kissed her little mouth with his mouth.

    Yu Jiaxi finally woke up from her stupor and found that Xu Shijiu was kissing her. She thought Xu Shijiu was having sex again, so she blushed and boldly moved her slender hand towards Xu Shijiu.  When Jiu Jiu's crotch was gently grasped by Yu Jiaxi's slender hand, Xu Jiujiu suddenly became calm and proud.

    But now is really not the time to be intimate, Xiaori could be right in front of you

    At that moment, Xu Shijiu raised two twenty-gun box cannons in front of him and gently opened the nose of the machine in front of Yu Jiaxi. Yu Jiaxi was so smart that she immediately realized that there was danger outside and quickly let go.  He opened his little hand, then retracted the fragrant tongue that had penetrated Xu Shijiu's teeth, and then moved his head away, but he was alert and did not make a sound to ask.

    Xu Jiujiu suddenly pointed his cannon outside. Yu Jiaxi looked in the direction Xu Jiujiu pointed and saw under the moonlight, a small group of black figures had formed a battle formation, bending over and holding guns.  Quietly approaching the small village where the 19th Brigade was camping, one of the black figures even walked in front of the straw stack. When passing the hole, the black figure turned his head and took a look, but did not find Xu Shi hidden in the darkness.  Jiu and Yu Jiaxi.

    But Yu Jiaxi was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out of her throat. The little hand holding Xu Jiujiu's arm was trembling slightly. Of course Xu Jiujiu knew why Yu Jiaxi was nervous. Anyone who had never been on the battlefield would be in the first place.  Every time he sees an enemy with live ammunition, he will instinctively feel nervous, and Xu Jiujiu was equally unbearable when he went on the battlefield for the first time.

    Facing the sudden danger, Yu Jiaxi actually behaved very bravely

    In fact, it was only a short time, but it felt like such a long time to Yu Jiaxi. Finally, the team of black shadowsAfter passing by the straw pile, Yu Jiaxi was about to say something. Xu Jiujiu quickly made a silencing gesture, then came over to put her ear in, and told her to stay here and not move.  But he chased after him silently.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 8 Love at War (4)

    Araki Jiro has actually been eyeing the 19th Brigade for a long time.

    When Xu Jiujiu led the Nineteenth Brigade to the outside of Kunshan City, he was sitting in a haystack not far from the city gate. He recognized Xu Jiujiu at a glance and asked their Weiyuan Brigade to perform meritorious service at the Anting Bridge that day.  This guy is the one who is at a loss!  However, Xu Jiujiu did not recognize him. In fact, it was impossible for anyone to recognize him.

    When the enemies met, they were extremely jealous. Araki Jiro immediately decided to get rid of the 19th Brigade.

    Although the special operations team members who stayed in Kunshan only had a combat team of more than twenty people, Araki Jiro felt that this was enough. In the tug-of-war competition in his hometown of Yamagata Prefecture, it was impossible for twenty people to win against two hundred people. Even two people could not win.  One hundred children, but on the battlefield, twenty fully armed special forces members were enough to defeat two hundred defeated national troops.

    However, Araki Jiro did not underestimate the enemy. It was not until twelve o'clock in the night that he summoned twenty-six special forces members, and then waited until after four o'clock in the morning before quietly pounced on the small village where the 19th Brigade was stationed. From a biological point of view,  Near dawn is the time when the sentries are most sleepy, and it is also the most conducive time for the special operations team to attack.

    In order to increase the possibility of a successful sneak attack, Araki Jiro divided the combat team into two squads. One squad crossed the river and attacked the back of the small village, while he led the other squad to sneak attack from the front. In this way, even if one of the squads was discovered  , another squad can also carry out a flanking attack from another direction, catching the national army by surprise.

    Although Araki Jiro was careful enough, he still underestimated his opponent.

    Taking advantage of the brief gap when a dark cloud covered the moon, a special forces member quietly rushed towards the sentry at the entrance of the village with a dagger in his mouth and no head. As soon as he said it, the special forces member had jumped up from the ground and covered the sentry's face with his left hand.  He wiped the opponent's throat with his right hand, but as soon as his left hand touched the sentry's face, he immediately realized something was wrong.

    Bagayalu is actually a scarecrow wearing a military uniform and carrying a rifle!

    The next moment, a dazzling tracer suddenly shot out from the depths of the shade of a big tree not far in front, and at the same time a crisp gunshot sounded, shattering the silence of the dark night. He had just wiped his throat.  The special operations team member fell to the ground, his whole skull had been completely opened, and he failed to wipe his throat and was shot in the head by someone else.

    As soon as the gunfire rang out, it meant that the sneak attack had turned into a strong attack. Araki Jiro was so angry that he cursed and immediately led a dozen special forces members to fire violently at the big tree in front, two twenty-ring box cannons and a dozen cannons.  The Chinese formal rifles made a rustling sound in the shade of the big tree. Countless dead branches and leaves fell, and it was not known whether anyone was killed.

    The only disadvantage of camouflaging the national army is that it cannot use powerful submachine guns, but can only use single-shot rifles.

    Xu Jiujiu followed this small group of Japanese soldiers and was waiting for such an opportunity. At that moment, two twenty-gun box cannons in his left and right hands fired continuously, knocking down three Japanese soldiers in an instant. The remaining Japanese soldiers turned around in a hurry.  Either kneel down on one knee, or simply lie on the ground and start shooting fiercely with Xu Shijiu.

    Xu Shijiu kicked the ground and flipped backwards. The person had already rolled under the field stem. The Japanese bullets hit the field stem, causing the soil to fly and grass to scatter, but it failed to hit the person. Araki  Just when Jiro was about to send two Japanese soldiers to bypass the two wings and kill Xu Jiujiu, Gao Shenxing, who was hiding in the big tree behind him, opened fire again.

    Only two gunshots were heard, "Bah" and "Bah", and two more Japanese soldiers fell in a pool of blood.

    Araki Jiro immediately realized that the situation was not good. Although the opponent only had two people and three guns, he cleverly used the terrain to form a favorable situation for attacking from the front and back. Moreover, the opponent's marksmanship was amazingly accurate. In just a moment, the entire special battle team was completely destroyed.  There were already six casualties among the fifteen members of the team!  If the stalemate continues like this, I really have to answer here today.

    Jiro Araki did not dare to hesitate any longer and immediately ordered a retreat. The remaining nine Japanese soldiers immediately dispersed and quickly disappeared into the darkness. Except for the one whose head was shot, the six Japanese soldiers who were knocked down were all  In fact, none of the five died, but they couldn't care less. After all, this was a battle behind enemy lines. They couldn't just send the wounded to the national army's field hospital, right?

    Although Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing took advantage of the favorable terrain to suppress the Japanese army, if the Japanese army wanted to leave, they would naturally not be able to stay and could only watch them escape. At this time, the officers and soldiers in the village were also awakened, and the one-eyed dragon led dozens of  A soldier was the first to arrive and stabbed to death one by one the five Japanese soldiers lying on the ground wailing with bayonets.

    A moment later, Gu Wei, Lu Yong, and Hu Jie also came over with their respective companies.

    However, just when Xu Jiujiu and the others thought that the Japanese troops had been dispatched, intensive gunshots suddenly rang out from the direction behind the village. Xu Jiujiu's expression suddenly changed. The infirmary was in that direction!  At this time, almost all the main force of the 19th Brigade had arrived at the entrance of the village, and only one squad of soldiers was responsible for protecting the safety of the infirmary.

    Xu Shijiu originally sent thisThe reason why the 1st class protected the infirmary was actually not to prevent Japanese sneak attacks, but entirely to prevent the top soldiers of the 19th Brigade from harassing the female soldiers of the medical team. In any case, the top soldiers of the 19th Brigade were all in their twenties.  He is a strong young man of about the same age, and the female soldiers in the medical team are all attractive and beautiful girls.

    "Quick, go to the infirmary!" Xu Jiujiu quickly ordered Cyclops to lead his troops to rescue him.

    "As soon as Xu Shijiu said these words, Gao Shenxing on the side had already rushed out like a whirlwind. In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed out dozens of meters away. Looking at the direction he was going, it was the infirmary.

    ? ##########

    0

    reply

    1F 2013-08-3018:31Report |

    Tieba Charity

    No card

    Captain 8

    Li Zihan was sitting in front of the kitchen stove writing a diary. He fell asleep at some point. When he woke up again, he was awakened by the sound of gunshots. After he put away his diary and fountain pen, he put on his satchel and hurriedly left the kitchen.  When Li rushed out, the direction of the infirmary at the back of the village had already turned into a pot of porridge.

    Li Zihan also wanted to rush to the infirmary. As a member of the 19th Brigade, he felt that he had the responsibility and obligation to fight when the Japanese army attacked him, but he was ordered by a passing cyclops not to run around. Xu Jiujiu had ordered  Under strict orders, student soldier Shu Tongwen and engineer Li Zihan are not allowed to participate in the battle until the last moment.

    No one knows why Xu Shijiu gave such an order, but an order is an order and must be implemented.

    As a result, Li Zihan could only watch as his robes rushed forward. In the end, even the cooks from the cooking team got on board, and the chief of staff, Cao Mancang, also got on with a kitchen knife, but he and Shu Tongwen could only stay where they were.  It wasn't until the gunfire from the front became sparse that the two were allowed to approach the infirmary.

    Xu Jiujiu was a little careless this time, thinking that there was only one group of Japanese troops coming to attack, but he did not expect that in addition to the front, there was another group of Japanese soldiers coming from the back. The "clear sentry" set up on the back also played a role.  It worked, and the secret sentry hiding in the dark also fired in time to warn. However, there was only one Gao Shenxing, and there was also only one Xu Jiujiu, so the Japanese troops who sneaked in from behind quickly killed the secret sentry, taking advantage of the 19th  The main force of the brigade broke into the small village at the entrance of the village.

    The squad responsible for protecting the infirmary was the first to bear the brunt and launched a fierce battle with the Japanese army. However, the Japanese troops who came to attack were all specially selected special forces. The two sides were not on the same level at all. In just over half a minute, the squad responsible for protecting the infirmary was  All twelve soldiers in one squad were killed, and the infirmary was declared lost!

    Cyclops and Lu Yong quickly rushed back with their troops. Gao Shenxing, who was rushing at the front, seemed to be crazy. He pulled the bolt of the gun, loaded the ammunition while running like flying, and opened fire at the oncoming incoming enemies.  Zi Zi turned a blind eye to the bullet, not even bothering to do basic tactical evasive movements, and just rushed forward in a daze.

    When they were still at the entrance of the village, Cyclops and Gao Shenxing launched their attacks almost at the same time, but after running just over a hundred meters, Cyclops was unexpectedly thrown down nearly fifty meters. Seeing the national army's massive return of reinforcements, the Japanese attacked from behind.  None of the soldiers immediately turned around and retreated, but before leaving, they threw two grenades into the infirmary.

    Xiaori is not stupid at all. He guessed that there might be an important target inside.

    Watching Xiao Ribuben throw the grenade into the infirmary, watching the fire and smoke flying out of the window of the infirmary, Gao Shenxing almost bit his teeth to pieces, such heartbreaking  The feeling of splitting lungs made his whole body almost explode. Then he looked up to the sky and roared sternly: "Nian Ci"

    The next moment, Gao Shenxing seemed to have had all his strength taken away from him. He fell to his knees, put his hands on the ground and gasped for breath. An indescribable sadness slowly filled his heart.  As the atmosphere spread, this tough guy who never smiled, this tough guy who seemed to be harder than steel, actually had tears in his eyes.

    Cyclops led the 3rd company to pursue them, while Lu Yong led the 2nd company to stay on guard.

    When Xu Jiujiu came back with Yu Jiaxi, the soldiers of the 2nd Company were moving out two blackened bodies from the infirmary. From their graceful figures, they were obviously female nurses from the medical team. Seeing this scene, Yu Jia  Xi's pretty face suddenly turned pale, and she immediately shouted "Nian Ci" and rushed forward.

    Xu Jiujiu walked up to Gao Shenxing and patted his shoulder gently.

    Gu Wei, Lu Yong, Hu Jie and others also stepped forward one by one and patted Gao Shenxing on the shoulder.

    Yu Jiaxi turned one of the bodies over, brushed the smoke from his face, and called out, "Xiaohui." She was already in tears. When she turned over the other body, she found that it was still breathing, and she was shocked again.  Then she shouted happily: "Yuzhen, wake up, Yuzhen, wake up quickly, don't sleep, don't fall asleep"

    Li Zihan, who had just been allowed to come over, was about to step forward to comfort Gao Shenxing, but he heard YuJiaxi was calling Yuzhen, and immediately she felt a chill in her heart. She suddenly separated from the crowd and rushed to Yu Jiaxi. He took a closer look and saw that the dying beauty lying on the ground was not the Yuzhen he had been dreaming about. Who else could come?  ?

    "Yuzhen? Yuzhen!" Li Zihan let out a wolf-like scream, knelt down next to Qin Yuzhen, and stretched out his trembling hands to hug his longing lover. The person in his arms heard it.  Li Zihan's call made her open her eyes with difficulty, and crystal tears slid down her cheeks. She asked with difficulty, "Zihan, Zihan, am I not dreaming?"

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 9 Love at War (5)

    "No, it's not a dream, Yuzhen, I'm Zihan." Li Zihan held Qin Yuzhen tightly in his arms, calling softly in his lover's ear, with tears streaming down his face, and everyone couldn't bear to look away.  Qin Yuzhen was seriously injured. The most fatal wound was on her left vest. Everyone could see that she was dead.

    Qin Yuzhen stretched out her hand with difficulty and gently touched Li Zihan's cheek. While shedding tears, she smiled and whispered: "Zihan, not long after you left, I also came to Shanghai. First,  I signed up to join the medical team and later entered the field hospital. I just thought I could be closer to you and maybe see you one day. I didn¡¯t expect to see you. It¡¯s great, it¡¯s great, Zihan, it¡¯s okay to be able to see you.  Good to see you again."

    "Yuzhen, please stop talking." Li Zihan looked up at Yu Jiaxi and begged, "Doctor Yu, please save Yuzhen, please, please save her, she is only eighteen years old  , she is still only eighteen years old."

    Yu Jiaxi sobbed and buried her head in Xu Shijiu's arms, not daring to face Li Zihan's sad eyes.

    "Zihan, don't bother Dr. Yu, don't bother." Qin Yuzhen coughed lightly, and a faint blood-colored foam overflowed from the corner of her mouth. Li Zihan's heart was broken when she saw it, but Qin Yuzhen caressed Li Zihan's face.  Laughing, "Zihan, don't cry, a man shouldn't cry. Come here, get closer, and let me take a good look at you"

    Because of too much blood loss, Qin Yuzhen's eyes had begun to blur, and she could hardly see Li Zihan clearly.

    Li Zihan quickly put his newly shaved face close to Qin Yuzhen and said, "Yuzhen, I'm here, I'm here."

    "It's great, he's still as handsome as before." Qin Yuzhen looked at Li Zihan's handsome and masculine face and smiled, then she caressed Li Zihan's face and begged, "Zihan, promise me, you must live well.  We must live until the victory of the War of Resistance, we must persevere, and we must drive Japan out of China"

    "Yeah, yeah, I promise you, I promise you." Li Zihan nodded repeatedly.

    "Zihan, Zihan" Qin Yuzhen called out, her voice gradually becoming softer until she could no longer hear it. Then her little hand caressing Li Zihan's face fell slumped down, and the look in her beautiful eyes quickly began to shine.  Dispersed, the eighteen-year-old girl, who was at the age of a flower, died like this on the battlefield where the flames of war were burning.

    "No, no, this is not true." Li Zihan looked up to the sky and roared. He obviously could not accept such a cruel fact. He could not accept it at all. The lover he had longed for appeared in front of him in such a way, and  The two of them had just met, and they were about to part ways. He held Qin Yuzhen's body tightly as her body grew colder, whimpering, "Yuzhen, wake up, wake up quickly and tell me, don't sleep anymore, don't."  ¡­¡±

    The officers and soldiers around him dispersed sadly, unable to bear to see such a separation between life and death.

    Gao Shenxing stood up in confusion, looking at Li Zihan who was hugging his lover tightly and whimpering, and then at another body lying quietly on the ground next to him. Her name was Xiaohui. So where is Yao Nianci?  Where has she gone?  Suddenly, Gao Shenxing seemed to feel something, and turned around suddenly. Yao Nianci was standing not far behind him, with tears already on his pretty face.

    When the Japanese army came for a sneak attack, Yao Nianci was sitting in the back yard counting the stars in the sky because she couldn't sleep. When the Japanese army burst in, she hurriedly hid in the firewood pile in the corner of the yard and escaped. She had to see Gao Shen.  Xing rushed over to save her like crazy, and even saw Gao Shen crying her name sadly.

    Seeing Gao Shenxing turn around and look over, Yao Nianci could no longer control himself. With a cry, he opened his arms and rushed towards Gao Shenxing's arms. Gao Shenxing's face showed a fierce struggle. Just when Yao Nianci was about to  Just as he was about to fall into his arms, a look of determination suddenly flashed across his face, and he stepped aside.

    Yao Nianci jumped in the air, staggered and almost fell to the ground. A look of sadness suddenly appeared on her pretty face. She looked at Gao Shenxing sadly and asked, "Achu, are you still unwilling to forgive me?"

    Gao Shenxing, however, had completely calmed down and said calmly: "I'm sorry you recognized the wrong person. My name is not A Chu."

    "I know, you are now called Gao Shenxing. Does Shenxing mean to be careful in words and deeds?" Yao Nianci asked sadly, "Are you regretting the words you said to me before and the things you did for me?  ? Ah Chu, I know I was wrong, I really know I was wrong, forgive me, please forgive me? "

    "No sister, you really recognized the wrong person." As he spoke, Gao Shenxing missed Yao Nianci and strode away. Yao Nianci looked back sadly at Gao Shenxing's decisively leaving figure and said sadly, "Ah Chu,  I know you have me in your heart. Why were you so sad just now? You still have me in your heart. You have never forgotten me, right?"

    Gao Shenxing did not respond.There was no pause for a moment, and soon, his figure disappeared into the night, leaving only Yao Nianci hiding his face and sobbing, and Li Zihan holding Qin Yuzhen tightly and sobbing softly. In the distance, Yu Jia  Xi sighed lowly, then turned around and hugged Xu Shijiu tightly.

    ? ##########

    The sky finally dawned, and the sun rose again from the east.

    No matter how cruel the world becomes, everything will continue. The Japanese army will continue to move forward, the national army will continue to be defeated, the cities that should fall will still fall, and the victims will be killed and sacrificed.  Soldiers will continue to sacrifice, and the entire country and nation will continue to bleed and sacrifice.

    The officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade stood up one after another, tightened their armed belts and leggings, then shouldered their backpacks and began to line up. The wounded soldiers also set up crutches, and those who were unable to walk on their own were also carried on stretchers. After a night of rest,  , the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade have been greatly restored both mentally and physically.

    The 19th Brigade was about to leave for Suzhou, and the medical team was about to follow the field hospital to Wuxi. Yu Jiaxi was saying goodbye to Xu Jiujiu, holding Xu Jiujiu's hand. Yu Jiaxi was unwilling to let go for a long time. Last night, Li Zihan  The parting of life and death with Qin Yuzhen is still vivid in his mind, so who knows that they won't repeat such a tragedy tomorrow?

    Yao Nianci also anxiously looked for Gao Shenxing in the team, but in the end she did not see Gao Shenxing. Thinking that Gao Shenxing was unwilling to see her again before leaving, Yao Nianci's eyes completely dimmed. This man was really  He has a heart of stone, how could his heart be so hard?

    By the small river at the entrance of the village, fourteen new graves are lined up, and fourteen outstanding Chinese people are buried here forever.

    Li Zihan faced the rising sun and wrote the last page of his diary, then added the last handful of soil to Qin Yuzhen's grave.

    "Yuzhen, my love, I'm leaving." Li Zihan raised his head, squinted at the rising sun slowly rising in the east, and said lightly but firmly, "Don't worry, I will definitely live well, and I will definitely live."  On the day when the Anti-Japanese War is won, I will come back to visit you and tell you the good news of the Anti-Japanese War.¡±

    After saying that, Li Zihan turned around and merged into the marching column of the 19th Brigade.

    This goes, the flames are all over the sky, and the mountains and rivers are broken.

    ? ##########

    The 19th Brigade set off from Kunshan in the early morning and arrived outside Wuxian (Suzhou) city in the evening.

    According to the telegram from the Commander-in-Chief of the Third Theater Command, the 74th Army must hold on to the Wu County and Wujiang lines for at least two days. Among them, Wang Yaowu's 51st Division guards Wuxian and is responsible for blocking the Japanese troops advancing westward from Kunshan. Feng Shengfa's 58th Division guards Wujiang and is responsible for  To block the Japanese troops marching north from Pingwang, when Xu Jiujiu led the 19th Brigade and rushed outside Wu County, Feng Shengfa had already rushed to Wujiang with the regrouped troops to fortify, and the 19th Brigade rushed to Wujiang without stopping.

    As soon as the 19th Brigade arrived near Xujiabin, they encountered a messenger sent by Feng Shengfa, who ordered the 19th Brigade to immediately seize the existing defense fortifications near Xujiabin and protect the Xujiabin Bridge. It turned out that the 58th Division had just received a warning from the 14th Division from Kunshan.  According to the telegram, a small group of Japanese troops took a small boat and headed westward from Wusong to Jiangxi. It was most likely that they wanted to sneak attack Wuxian by water.

    This group of Japanese troops marching westward along the Wusong River has about an infantry squadron and more than 100 people.

    Ever since the National Army was completely defeated on the Songhu battlefield, Xiaori Niben became more and more courageous. Any infantry brigade dared to bite several National Army divisions and pursue them fiercely. A squadron dared to challenge the National Army.  A regiment launched a strong attack, and sometimes a small team dared to attack a county town, and often succeeded.

    Xu Shijiu became angry as soon as he heard this. Xiaori was really so crazy that a mere infantry squadron dared to go deep alone. Did he really regard the national army as clay puppets?  Xu Jiujiu immediately sent Shu Tongwen to contact the nearby town and township offices to take over the existing permanent defense fortifications nearby, and at the same time ordered the troops to deploy on the spot to repair the fortifications.

    Shu Tongwen came back more than two hours later, but he brought back an infuriating news. All the officials from the nearby towns and township offices had fled, including the security chiefs and li chiefs. Regarding national defense fortifications,  The directions, drawings, and keys to the locked fortifications were all in the hands of these officials. Once they ran away, the 19th Brigade would be blinded.

    However, Shu Tongwen finally brought back an explanation. In order to prevent traitors and Japanese spies from discovering it, the permanent fortifications on the four defense lines of Wu Fu, Xicheng, Jia Zha and Hai Jia were disguised as earth mounds. As long as the mounds were dug out,  After being able to find fortifications, Xu Jiujiu sent people to dig mounds of soil. As expected, they found several locked heavy machine gun nests. However, the iron doors were tightly closed and locked, and they had built-in locks. Unless they were exploded,  There is no medicine to explode, otherwise it cannot be opened at all.

    From Xu Shijiu¡¯s point of view, these heavy machine gun nests are quite exquisitely built. They are low, which can effectively reduce the surface area to be shot. They have good shooting range and are completely safe.In order to lock down the enemy troops rushing from the front, if these heavy machine gun nests are connected with communication trenches, and supplemented by a battalion of troops, it can definitely easily block the attack of a Japanese infantry brigade.

    But unfortunately, because the national army withdrew too hastily and failed to connect with the local government, these fortifications have basically become decorations, and the 19th Brigade has to rush to repair simple fortifications.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 10 National Defense Fortifications

    Speaking of national defense fortifications, we cannot fail to mention the 128th Shanghai Anti-Japanese War in the 21st year of the Republic of China (1932).

    Although the Nineteenth Route Army fought bravely, because China was at an absolute disadvantage in all aspects of land, sea and air force compared with Japan, after the Japanese army increased its troops three times and changed its commanders four times, the Nineteenth Route Army still suffered.  After the defeat, Zhang Zhizhong led the Fifth Army of the "Yulin Army" to join in, but it failed to reverse the decline. At one time, Chairman Chiang was even ready to move the capital to Luoyang.

    However, in the end, Western powers such as the United States, Britain, France, and Germany were unwilling to let Japan monopolize China's rich middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River, so they joined forces to put pressure on the Japanese government. At that time, the Western world did not form a tense confrontation between the two major war groups.  situation, so the joint pressure from the great powers was still very deterrent, and the Japanese government finally gave in.

    The January 28th Incident finally ended in armistice negotiations, but Chairman Chiang was still broken into a cold sweat. Chiang Kai-shek deeply felt that there was a huge gap in national and military power between China and Japan. If the Western powers had not intervened at that time,  Maybe Xiaori would never arrive in Luoyang, so Chairman Chiang made up his mind to change this unfavorable situation.

    It just so happened that at that time, Marshal Zhang was still loyal to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, local warlords such as Feng Yuxiang, Yan Xishan, and Li Zongren were still honest, and the domestic politics were relatively stable. Chairman Chiang began to make every effort to reorganize the army, and with the help of the German advisory group, he  A five-year army reorganization plan was formulated and it was decided to reorganize 60 German weapon divisions within five years!

    On paper, the German Arms Division had more than 17,000 troops, with six infantry regiments under its jurisdiction, and one battalion each for artillery, engineers, communications, special agents, baggage, and cavalry. However, until the Battle of Songhu broke out, the German Arms Division on paper also had  There is only one formation, that is, there is no Central Military Academy Teaching Corps in the model army, and three of the regiments only have the skeleton of officers, and there is no complement of soldiers.

    In addition to reorganizing the army, Chairman Chiang also decided to build defense fortifications in the Beijing-Shanghai-Hangzhou area, because Chairman Chiang knew very well that there was a huge gap in national strength between China and Japan. Even if he had organized 60 German weapon divisions as he wished,  In the future, if China and Japan go to war, China will definitely be on the defensive side, so it will need to use solid fortifications to wear down the enemy for a long time.

    To preside over the construction of such a huge defense fortification, one must have a military strategist with outstanding reputation and outstanding ability.

    At that time, there were only three and a half strategists recognized by the Chinese military circles or qualified to serve as chief of general staff. Among them, Jiang Baili was the most prestigious. Unfortunately, he had the experience of overthrowing Chiang. Chairman Chiang did not trust him, and Liu Bocheng  The most capable, but unfortunately he has defected to the Communist Party. Bai Chongxi's reputation and ability are slightly lower, and he is also the second leader of the Guangxi faction. Chairman Chiang still does not trust him. Apart from these three people, only the last half of the military strategists are left.  , he is Yang Jie.

    However, Yang Jie was in a mood because he lost the favor with He Yingqin. He didn't even do the most basic on-site survey. He spent two and a half days drawing a few lines on the drawing and compiled a "Beijing, Shanghai and Hangzhou fortification plan."  The scope of the whole plan was very large, and the most bizarre thing was that he actually adopted a closed fortress defense plan for a city as big as Nanjing. In other words, he planned to build Nanjing into a super fortress, but he was bloody approved by his arch-rival He Yingqin.  It is said that he has no outdated form or rigid thinking.

    Chairman Chiang also felt that Yang Jie was negligent and was not doing his job and did not give him any face from Jiang, so he rushed him to Europe for "inspection". Then Chairman Chiang began to ask the German advisory group for advice. The Germans were much more rigorous.  They spent several months conducting on-the-spot investigations and finally proposed an extremely rigorous defense plan. According to this defense plan, with the level of military strength and firepower of the Japanese army at the time, there was no hope of breaking through the defense line and reaching Nanjing. However, this plan was also fatal.  The shortcoming is that the cost is too high, and the National Government has to go without food for several years to save money for building national defense fortifications.

    In the end, Chairman Chiang really had no choice but to hand over the task to the Military Commission Staff Department. The senior staff members of the General Staff Department did not disappoint Chairman Chiang¡¯s expectations. After extensive on-the-spot inspections, they proposed a plan. This plan was very effective for the Japanese army.  The possible directions of attack and the focus of the entire defense plan are all reasonably explained and distinguished.

    This plan believed that the Japanese army was most likely to attack Nanjing from Shanghai along the Yangtze River and the Beijing-Shanghai Railway. Therefore, it advocated building defense fortifications in Fushan, Changshu to Wuxian, and Jiangyin to Wuxi, and setting up offensive positions in the front and rear as well as rear assembly positions to form two  A defense line with battalion and regiment level fortification groups as the main body, these are the Wufu Line and the Xicheng Line.

    The plan also did not ignore the possibility of Japanese troops landing from Hangzhou Bay. It advocated the construction of coastal fortresses in Zhapu, Kanpu, Tuolin and other places, and the construction of defense fortifications from Zhapu, Jiashan to Suzhou, Haiyan to Wujiang via Jiaxing, and also built offensives in front and behind.  Positions and assembly positions, these are the Jiazha Line and Haijia Line.

    In addition to these four defense lines, a compound position and a peripheral defense line must be built in Nanjing. The compound position is based on the city wall, and the peripheral defense line starts from Dashengguan and passes through Niushou Mountain, Fangshan, and Chunhua.?, Tangshan Town to Qixia Mountain form an arc-shaped fortification group, relying on the Yangtze River natural moat behind it to form a complete defense circle.

    Chairman Chiang Kai-shek adopted the plan and started construction in the 23rd year of the Republic of China. It was basically completed in the 25th year of the Republic of China. The main body of the project was the four defense lines of Wufu, Xicheng, Jiacha, and Haijia.

    The four defense lines are mainly composed of battalion-level fortification groups, and a few important areas are strengthened into regiment-level fortification groups. All heavy machine gun nests, artillery positions, observation posts, shelters, and ammunition depots are all made of reinforced concrete.  Fortifications, during wartime only need to dig communication trenches and foxholes to form a complete defensive fortification.

    The height of the top wall of all permanent fortifications is more than one meter, which is enough to withstand 150mm heavy artillery bombardment and 500-pound aerial bombing. The roof of the underground shelter is more than two meters, enough to withstand the bombing of 1,000-pound aerial bombs. During this period, due to the  It is inevitable that there will be some mistakes due to cutting corners and design errors, but overall it will not be too different.

    Such four defense lines, which were built with a lot of money, could have played a great role and caused great damage to the Japanese army. If there were ten to twenty divisions relying on the defense line for defense, it would be difficult for the Japanese army to quickly cross the defense line. However, due to Comrade Chiang Kai-shek  A serious strategic mistake, these four lines of defense have almost no effect.

    What the 19th Brigade encountered in Xujiabin was no accident. The 51st Division fortified near Suzhou and the troops near Changshu all encountered similar situations.

    Since they did not know the specific location of the fortifications, the officers and soldiers of the Nationalist Army could only dig up soil bags everywhere. As a result, many grave bags were dug up. Even if they dug up the fortifications, they still could not enter the fortifications without the keys.  The commander did not run away, so he gave the key to the army. However, the keyhole was already embroidered due to lack of maintenance for a long time, and it still could not be opened.

    Of the large number of permanent fortifications built along the Wu-Fu Line, only a handful were eventually put into use. The very few permanent fortifications that were put into use basically did not play their due role, because no matter how strong the fortifications are, they still need to be guarded.  The fighting spirit of these national troops who were defeated on the Songhu battlefield has long been gone.

    Speaking of which, the fortifications on the Wufu Line have played a role to some extent. The most regrettable thing is the two defense lines of Jiacha and Haijia. Because the Japanese army's landing at Jinshanwei was too sudden, the national defense line at that time  All the main forces of the army have been transferred to the west of Shanghai, so the Japanese army crossed these two defense lines almost without any blood.

    By the time the Japanese troops on the southern front marched around the south bank of Taihu Lake and captured Yixing, the last and strongest defense line, the Xicheng Line, could no longer hold on. The only good thing was that the Sichuan army blocked the southern front in Guangde and Si'an.  The Japanese army and the Jiangyin Fortress also firmly locked the Yangtze River, buying time for the main force of the Chinese army to retreat.

    By late November, the main force of the national army that had withdrawn from the Songhu battlefield had basically retreated to Ji'an and Chuzhou.

    At this time, Chairman Chiang Kai-shek had made up his mind to defend Nanjing after convening three staff meetings. The Nanjing Garrison Headquarters, with Tang Shengzhi as the commander-in-chief, was also officially established. However, in addition to the Military Police Corps, the only troops affiliated to the Garrison Headquarters at that time were  71st Army, 72nd Army and 78th Army.

    Although the 71st Army, 72nd Army, and 78th Army are all military-level organizations, each army actually only has one division under its jurisdiction, namely the 87th Division, the 88th Division, and the 36th Division. To put it bluntly, the Nanjing Garrison Headquarters is actually the original Beijing-Shanghai Division.  The old guard of the Garrison Command, and it is far inferior to the Beijing-Shanghai Garrison Command, because the Beijing-Shanghai Garrison Command also includes four regiments: the Shanghai Security Corps, the Shanghai Police Corps, and the Jiangsu Security Corps, and they are all fully staffed troops.  .

    Of course, such a small number of troops could not defend Nanjing, so Chairman Chiang asked Tang Shengzhi, which troops do you want?

    Tang Shengzhi has been competing with Chairman Chiang for decades to be the boss. He can be described as a cunning old man. He knows Chairman Chiang¡¯s character very well, so he asked Chairman Chiang: ¡°Will you take away the teaching corps of the Central Military Academy?¡±

    Chairman Jiang trembled in his heart, gritted his teeth and said, "I give it to you!"

    Tang Shengzhi asked again, do you still want to take Yu Jishi¡¯s Seventy-fourth Army with you?

    Chairman Chiang gritted his teeth and stamped his feet and said, The 74th Army will also be left for you!  As a result, several of the most direct troops of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek remained in Nanjing. He thought to himself that these troops could not be used up and they had to be left with cannon fodder, so the 66th Army and the 83rd Army of the Guangdong Army returned to Nanjing.  Xu Yuanquan's 2nd Army Corps was also assigned to Tang Shengzhi

    Tang Shengzhi had foreseen such a result. He had a dozen of the most elite and capable divisions at the time. Tang Shengzhi still had great confidence in holding on to Nanjing for several months. In his opinion, these few  By August, the Japanese army should have almost exhausted its veterans, and the Chinese army could almost organize its forces to counterattack.

    If he could complete a desperate counterattack in Nanjing, then Tang Shengzhi would be famous enough to go down in history!

    So at the press conference held on November 27, Tang Shengzhi stated with great righteousness that this time he would defend Nanjing, and he would not defend Nanjing this time.It may not be guaranteed, but there are two things he can definitely do: first, he will not panic in the face of danger and be meticulous in the face of difficulties; second, he will never retreat without the command of the commander-in-chief and vows to live and die with Nanjing!

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 11: Defending Nanjing

    The 74th Army held firm in Wu County (Suzhou) and Wujiang until November 16.

    It was not until the outposts of the Japanese 9th and 1st Divisions appeared outside Wu County that the 74th Army received orders from the war zone commander to move toward Wujin. After retreating to Wujin, they were ordered to guard the north of Wujin to the south bank of the Yangtze River and continue to cover the army.  Withdrew, and after holding on for three days in Wujin, they withdrew to Danyang. Then they retreated in large strides and took a short rest in Chunhua Town.

    At this time, the Nanjing Garrison Headquarters had already been established, and Tang Shengzhi had already taken office. The number of the 74th Army had also appeared on the establishment list of the Nanjing Garrison Headquarters. However, the officers and soldiers of the 74th Army who had just withdrawn to Chunhua Town did not know about this.  However, they fully expected to be able to retreat to the rear to rest and recuperate like other troops.

    When Wang Yaowu and Feng Shengfa brought all the brigade and regiment chiefs of the 51st Division and the 58th Division to the 74th Army headquarters for a meeting, the most discussed topic was where to retreat for reinforcements?

    The Battle of Songhu was the first battle after the formation of the 74th Army. It fought bloody battles with the Japanese invaders for 85 days and nights in Shanghai and on the way back, with a total of more than 4,000 Japanese soldiers killed and injured. The record was brilliant, but at the same time, the 74th Army itself also paid an extremely heavy price.  At a great cost, the army suffered more than 10,000 casualties, including more than 4,000 killed in action.

    The 51st Division and the 58th Division were both exhausted, and the losses of weapons and equipment were secondary. The key was that after a large number of veterans suffered casualties, the newly added strong men had never even touched a gun, resulting in a serious decline in combat effectiveness, and Song  The 74th Army has not even had time to stop and take a breath since the Battle of Shanghai. All the officers and soldiers are exhausted physically and mentally and cannot bear to fight anymore.

    Ji Hongru, the commander of the 301st Regiment of the 51st Division, Zhang Lingfu, the commander of the 305th Regiment, and Qiu Weida, the commander of the 306th Regiment, are even considering how to strengthen the training of young men to restore the combat effectiveness of the troops as soon as possible. Wang Yaowu, Feng Shengfa, Zhou Zhidao, Li Tianxia, ??and He Lingxiao  The brigade commanders gathered together and were discussing where the troops would be sent to replenish.

    In such an atmosphere, Yu Jishi, commander of the 74th Army, returned from a meeting at Tang Shengzhi¡¯s official residence.

    Seeing Yu Jishi walking into the conference room door with a solemn face and a hint of worry in his brows, the division commanders, brigade commanders and regimental commanders present suddenly paused in their hearts. Has the situation changed?

    Everyone's guesses were soon confirmed. Yu Jishi informed everyone of the latest order from the Nanjing Headquarters. The 74th Army has been transferred from the Third War Zone to the Nanjing Garrison Command and will participate in the upcoming battle to defend Nanjing and be responsible for guarding Dasheng Pass.  , Niushou Mountain, Fangshan to the defense of Chunhua Town.

    There was a long silence in the conference room, and everyone tightened their mouths and refused to say a word.

    This was actually a briefing meeting rather than a discussion meeting. Ordinarily, Yu Jishi only needed to convey the latest orders from the Nanjing Command to the participating officers before announcing the adjournment of the meeting. However, Yu Jishi also knew that if even the division, brigade, and regiment commanders could not figure it out, it would be even worse.  Don't expect the junior officers and top soldiers below to obey orders.

    Grassroots officers and ordinary soldiers will definitely think so. The same troops were withdrawn from the Songhu battlefield. Why can other troops be withdrawn to Jiangxi, Zhejiang, and Anhui for rest and recuperation, while the 74th Army has to stay in Nanjing to continue fighting against the Japanese invaders?  A fight to the death?  Although the 74th Army has only just formed an army, it is still a serious weapon master, so it is not their turn to be used as cannon fodder, right?

    Yu Jishi knew better that if all the officers and soldiers could not be determined to live or die with Nanjing, the morale and fighting spirit of the troops would become a big problem. With the equipment and fatigue of the 74th Army at this time, it is very likely to collapse on the battlefield.  , if the entire Nanjing defense line collapses first from the 74th Army, he, Yu Jishi, will become a national sinner.

    Yu Jishi first turned his attention to Wang Yaowu and said, "Brother Zuomin, please show your attitude."

    Wang Yaowu sighed in his heart, but said seriously: "As a soldier of the party and the country, it is our bounden duty to obey orders. Since this is the will of the leader, there is nothing to say. Our 51st Division will resolutely obey the orders of the people."

    Yu Jishi turned his attention to Feng Shengfa again. Feng Shengfa immediately stood up and said: "All the officers and soldiers of our 58th Division also resolutely obey the leader's will and vow to live or die with the capital.

    The two division commanders of the 74th Army have expressed their stance, so the matter is settled.

    Yu Jishi was relieved, but couldn't help but sigh. After the Battle of Songhu, the 74th Army was already exhausted. When the Battle of Nanjing is over, how many people will be left in the 74th Army?  It¡¯s almost time to cancel the number, right?  Even if the designation is not revoked, the army will basically be rebuilt and has little to do with the old 74th Army.

    As soon as the military meeting ended, Yu Jishi did not leave everyone to eat, and the division, brigade, and regiment commanders also hurriedly returned to the army. As soon as Feng Shengfa returned to the 58th Division Headquarters, he sent his guards to call Xu Jiujiu. Feng Shengfa knew that Xu Jiujiu was there.  He has a flexible mind and is good at ideological work in the army, so I want to discuss countermeasures with him.

    However, the guards did not find Xu Jiujiu, which made Feng Shengfa very angry.

    Xu Jiujiu is indeed not at the 58th Division Headquarters. He wants to giveThe officers and soldiers of the 9th Brigade improved their food, so they took out more than 200 legal currency from the salary they had just received to buy four pigs. At this time, due to the National Government's large-scale printing of money, the actual purchasing power of legal currency was already serious.  The price of pork has declined, and pork has increased from 2 cents per catty in 1935 to more than 1 yuan per catty now. Xu Shijiu spent most of his salary to buy only less than 400 catties of woolly pigs.

    Xu Jiujiu borrowed a log from a fellow villager's house and asked Heixiuzi to tie up the four pigs by their limbs and carry them back to the station. Heixiu was the stupid big guy Xu Jiujiu took in at the Kunshan shelter. He was killed by several Gui soldiers.  The short, fat one looked like a black bear because his body was covered with long, black fur, so everyone gave him the nickname "Black Blind Man".

    Hei Xiazi is a big man with a big appetite, but he is also very strong. Carrying four pigs is like playing.

    Xu Jiujiu was following behind the black blind man who was walking as fast as flying. He was thinking about using the remaining one hundred French dollars to go to the vegetable market to buy three to four hundred kilograms of vermicelli for his brothers to eat pork stewed vermicelli tonight. Suddenly, a harsh voice sounded behind him.  With the sound of "di di", he hurriedly avoided the roadside, and the window of the passing car suddenly rolled down.

    "Ajiu?"

    "Lao Zhu?"

    Xu Shijiu didn¡¯t expect that he would meet Zhu Xia in Chunhua Town.

    Zhu Xia and the 61st Division retreated to Jurong County southeast of Nanjing two days ago. At this time, Zhongsong's 61st Division had been transferred from Huang Jie's 8th Army to Hu Zongnan's 17th Army.

    The legion is a temporary combat unit, between the group army and the corps. The reason why such a temporary combat unit was established was entirely to take care of some senior military commanders. After the Battle of Songhu broke out, it was gradually formed  He joined more than a dozen armies, and many division commanders such as Yu Jishi, Wang Jingjiu, Sun Yuanliang, and Song Xilian became army commanders.

    Then, it would be inappropriate for veteran military commanders like Hu Zongnan, Tang Enbo, and Luo Zhuoying to continue to serve as military commanders. However, if they were to be appointed as commander-in-chief of the group army, there would not be so many positions to arrange, so Chairman Chiang was  A legion was formed between the group army and the army, and several veteran army commanders became legion commanders one after another.

    Hu Zongnan's 17th Army was actually the old foundation of the 1st Army. Due to Hu Zongnan's rigid thinking and completely unadapted to modern three-dimensional land, sea and air operations, he often launched group charges against the Japanese army in broad daylight, so that the troops were completely exposed to Japanese naval gun groups and  Under the indiscriminate bombing by the bombers, the casualties were heavy and extremely heavy.

    When the Battle of Songhu was over, although the 1st Army's performance was mediocre, the casualties were greater than those of the 74th Army. Chairman Chiang still loved this chief student, and the 17th Army was not only able to be the first to evacuate from the Songhu battlefield.  , after retreating to Jurong County, priority was given to replenishing both military supplies and recruits.

    Even Zhong Song¡¯s 61st Division, which was temporarily under the command of the 17th Army Corps, also took advantage of it. Zhu Xia met Xu Shijiu when passing through Chunhua Town after receiving military supplies from Nanjing.

    When old friends meet, it is natural to feel sad.

    Zhu Xia asked: "Ajiu, how are you doing in the 5th and 8th Division?"

    Xu Shijiu said: "What else can we do? We have all retreated to Nanjing."

    Zhu Xia suddenly looked gloomy after hearing this, and sighed: "Yes, eighty-five elite divisions fought bloody battles for more than eighty days and nights, and were finally defeated. Not only did they lose Shanghai, but now even Nanjing can hardly be saved. Back then, you  The most worrying situation has unfortunately become a reality. Looking back now, it makes people sigh. "

    Zhu Xia's words came from his thoughts. When the Hongqiao Airport incident first occurred, Xu Jiujiu had expressed his worries that Chairman Chiang would choose to fight the Japanese army in the suburbs of Shanghai. In this case, the National Army would  It will suffer a decisive defeat. Not only Shanghai will not be able to save, but even Nanjing will also fall.

    Xu Jiujiu sighed and said in a faint tone: "Whether we win or lose, the Battle of Songhu is finally over, but I'm worried that Chairman Chiang will not learn from it and will make the second mistake again."  A decisive mistake, in which case the entire war situation will become extremely difficult. '

    "The second decisive mistake? What mistake?" Zhu Xia was horrified.

    Xu Jiujiu looked back at the Nanjing city in the northwest direction in the rain and fog, and said, "I'm worried that Jiang will leave a heavy army to defend Nanjing."

    Zhu Xia's expression suddenly became a little strange and he said: "Ajiu, your worries have become a reality. Chairman Chiang Kai-shek has ordered the establishment of the Nanjing Garrison Headquarters, the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps, the 66th Army, the 71st Army, and the 72nd Army.  , 78th Army, 83rd Army, and your 74th Army have been transferred from the Third War Zone to the Nanjing Garrison Headquarters, and the 2nd Army will soon come to Nanjing to participate in the war. "

    "Sure enough" Xu Shijiu said bluntly with a bitter look on his face, "Oh, it is really unfortunate for the country and the nation to have such a supreme leader."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 12: The Sad Soldiers Will Win

    The two chatted for a while, and Zhu Xia left because he had official business. After Xu Jiujiu returned to the 58th Division headquarters, Feng Shengfa became angry with him for the first time and said, "Where have you gone? You are acting without permission at this critical moment."  Leave the team?"

    Xu Shijiu scratched his head and said sheepishly: "I got some pork for the brothers to improve the food."

    "You." Feng Shengfa's anger immediately subsided by nine points. The troops' salaries were just issued yesterday. Needless to say, Xu Jiujiu must have used his own salary to buy pork. Among the national army, Xu Jiujiu was willing to buy pork.  It is rare for a chief officer to spend his own salary to improve the food for his officers and soldiers. He, Feng Shengfa, could not do it.

    At that moment, Feng Shengfa said again: "If it doesn't happen next time, let's forget it this time."

    "Yes." Xu Shijiu stood up at attention and said, "Master, why are you so anxious to see me?"

    Feng Shengfa sighed and said: "The headquarters has just issued an order that our 74th Army has been transferred from the Third War Zone to the Nanjing Garrison Headquarters. In other words, we have to stay and coexist with Nanjing."

    The original chief of staff of the 58th Division has been transferred, and the new chief of staff has not yet arrived. The chief of staff and several senior staff officers of the division are all freshly graduated from mainland China. They are not very proficient in book business, so Feng Shengfa has  When it comes to matters, I prefer to discuss it with Xu Shijiu, the de facto guard battalion commander.

    Xu Jiujiu said: "I already heard Zhu Xia, the chief of staff of the 61st Division, say this on the road. In addition to our 74th Army, there seem to be six or seven more armies, right? To be honest, this is really a terrible situation.  It was decided that the troops had just withdrawn from the Songhu battlefield, and new recruits had just been added to the team. Now they urgently need time for training, and the ordnance has not been replenished. The energy and physical strength of the veterans, who are the mainstay, have also reached their limits. Under this situation, how many more soldiers can there be?  Combat strength?"

    Feng Shengfa remained silent and didn¡¯t speak. Why didn¡¯t he know this?

    "Frankly speaking, Nanjing cannot be defended at all. Even if all the more than 80 divisions left behind are left in Nanjing, they still cannot be defended. If Nanjing can be defended, we will be able to defend the two defense lines of Wu Fu and Xicheng.  We can withstand the Japanese attack." Xu Shijiu continued, "Therefore, it is neither necessary nor wise to leave so many troops to defend Nanjing."

    Feng Shengfa sighed and said sadly: "These are not things we can decide."

    "Well, since we have to defend, Nanjing can still be defended for a while." Xu Jiujiu nodded and said, "But what I am most worried about is that at the critical moment, Chairman Chiang will try to drain us from the bottom of the cauldron.  By that time, not only will Nanjing fall quickly, but the dozen or so divisions left behind in Nanjing will also die without a burial place.¡±

    "Taking fire from under the cauldron?" Feng Shengfa said solemnly, "Ajiu, what do you mean by this?"

    Xu Jiujiu shook his head and said: "Master, it seems that you still lack sufficient understanding of Chairman Chiang."

    Feng Shengfa frowned and said, "You kid, don't be arrogant when you speak. If you have anything to say, just say it."

    Xu Jiujiu said: "Master, let's put it this way, Nanjing is not impossible to defend. The outer fortifications are quite strong. As long as the outer divisions can be determined to die, the divisions in the city can rely on the city wall fortifications and even the street buildings and buildings.  There is still nothing the Japanese army can do in street fighting. Even if Nanjing finally falls, it will definitely cause great damage to the Japanese army. "

    Feng Shengfa said: "I think so too, and I believe the headquarters also thinks so."

    Xu Jiujiu said: "But I'm afraid that Chairman Chiang will slap his head and change his mind again. The example of the Songhu Battle has already been laid out. If Chairman Chiang hadn't changed the decisions of the General Staff several times at short notice, how would the battle situation have changed?  So unbearable? Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. If Chairman Chiang hadn¡¯t changed his orders from day to day after the Japanese troops landed at Jinshan Guard, and if our army could have retreated decisively, how could the Wu Fu and Xicheng defense lines have been lost so quickly? The Battle of Songhu  How could it be defeated like this?"

    Feng Shengfa said: "Ah Jiu, the defense of Nanjing is different from the Battle of Songhu."

    "Same." Xu Jiujiu said decisively, "Master, how about we make a bet. I bet that the outer fortifications can only last three days. Once the outer fortifications are lost and the dozen or so divisions left behind in Nanjing are in danger of being wiped out,  Chairman Chiang will definitely order a breakout, and then the morale of the army will be in chaos, and the war situation will take a turn for the worse! "

    Feng Shengfa said: "What you said is a bit arbitrary."

    "Arbitrary? No, not at all." Xu Shijiu curled his lips and sneered, "Chairman Chiang's style has always been like this. Of course he wants to defend Nanjing, the capital and the site of Sun Dapao's mausoleum, but he may not be willing to do it.  Nanjing lost more than a dozen elite divisions. Once the war situation did not go well, it was entirely possible to change the decision at short notice. This, at best, is a double-edged sword and indecisive, and at worst, it means wanting to be a bitch and building a memorial at the same time.  ¡­¡±

    "How presumptuous!" Feng Shengfa was furious and shouted, "Watch your words.Resign!

    Xu Jiujiu immediately shut his mouth. He was a bit smooth just now. Feng Shengfa was right to value him, but after all, he was a student from Whampoa Military Academy, and his respect for Principal Jiang had been integrated into his bones.  How could he tolerate Xu Shijiu's wanton slander of Principal Jiang, whom he regarded as the supreme leader?

    Feng Shengfa quickly suppressed his anger, stepped forward and patted Xu Jiujiu on the shoulder, and said sincerely: "Ajiu, you really should adjust your concept. If something has passed, just let him go. Why bother?  If you can change your concept and attitude towards leadership, you will be promoted very quickly based on your abilities.

    Xu Jiujiu smiled and said: "Thanks to the master, I have entrusted you with the important task of captain of the 19th Independent Brigade. A humble position is already very satisfying. What's more, if you have ambitions but not high age, how can you kill the enemy because of your humble position?  "

    Feng Shengfa could only sigh in return. Xu Jiujiu's dissatisfaction or prejudice against Chairman Chiang had been integrated into his bones, just as Feng Shengfa's respect for Chairman Chiang had been integrated into his blood. There was no way to change this with the passage of time.  Fortunately, Xu Shijiu took the overall situation into consideration and understood the general situation, and did not do anything to destroy the Great Wall because of his personal emotions.

    At that moment, Feng Shengfa changed the subject and said: "Let's not make this bet. Let's talk about business first. I came to you to discuss with you how to adjust the mentality of the officers and soldiers of the division as much as possible. At the moment, the officers and soldiers of the division are all complaining.  "If we don't solve this problem, our morale and fighting spirit will be gone."

    Xu Jiujiu also quickly got rid of the unpleasantness just now and suggested: "If you want to adjust the mentality of the officers and soldiers of the division, you must first let them eat well and sleep well. If possible, arrange a few theater troupes to sing a few performances for them."  Yes, in addition to these, we must also find ways to arouse the brothers' sense of humiliation, grief and anger, and then we can turn grief and anger into strength.

    Feng Shengfa's heart moved slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "You meanthe mourning soldiers will win?"

    "Yes, the sad soldiers will win." Xu Shijiu said, "The country is lost and the compatriots are humiliated. As long as you are human, you will feel humiliation. Nanjing is the capital of China. The loss of Nanjing is not good for China and the Chinese nation.  It is even more of a shame. As long as the truth is explained clearly to the brothers, they will definitely understand it, and they will be able to turn their grief and anger into strength and dare to fight the Japanese invaders to the death. "

    Feng Shengfa was convinced and asked: "If I leave this matter to you, can you handle it?"

    "I will do my best to handle this matter in my humble position." Xu Jiujiu paused, then looked at Feng Shengfa and said seriously, "But master, there is something I must remind you, there are prerequisites for encouraging mourning soldiers.  It¡¯s up to the senior generals to take responsibility. Once the senior generals take the lead in escaping, the soldiers will collapse faster than imagined!¡±

    Feng Shengfa solemnly said: "I dare not say what others will do, but I, Feng Shengfa, will never take a step back as long as the leader does not give orders, and I will fight to the death to coexist with Nanjing.

    Xu Jiujiu sighed inwardly, fearing that your leader would give an order then. However, after the dispute just now, Xu Jiujiu finally stopped saying these words.

    Back to the station of the 19th Brigade, Xu Shijiu called Shu Tongwen to him.

    "Tongwen, I know you are not good at eloquence. I heard that you could make girls cry when you gave a speech at Peking University. Now I give you a task."

    "Captain, what's the mission?" Shu Tongwen puffed up his chest. Xu Jiujiu's words made him feel that he was not a waste, and made him feel that he was still useful to the 19th Brigade.

    Xu Jiujiu said: "Go to Nanjing City and use your eloquence and speech to mobilize the people of Nanjing to support the front line. We need stretcher teams, transport teams, and condolences groups. If you can mobilize the people in Nanjing City,  If the troupe is fooled, I will ask the teacher for credit and I will get you a medal no matter what."

    Shu Tongwen said: "I don't want a medal, I want film, and a platoon of manpower."

    "No problem, I will buy film for you even if I borrow money." Xu Shijiu said, "As for manpower, I will ask Gao Shenxing to take the security platoon with you, and get a slide projector back by the way."

    After saying that, Xu Shijiu called Gao Shenxing in again and asked him to lead the guard platoon and Shu Tongwen into the city.

    Gao Shenxing was a little reluctant at first and said, "Captain, can you go to another platoon?"

    Xu Shijiu glanced at Gao Shenxing. Of course he knew Gao Shenxing's feelings. Last time he met Jiaxi again, when they were making out in the straw pile, she once said that Yao Nianci was the number one selling gold den in Fishing Alley.  Gao Shenxing, the top socialite of "Xi Lou", obviously has no feelings for sad people, and it is completely understandable that she does not want to return to the sad place again.

    But Xu Jiujiu hopes Gao Shenxing can untie his heart knot. Although Gao Shenxing hides it well and seems to be as if nothing happened, Xu Jiujiu can still feel it.He understood that Yao Nianci was very important in his heart, so he immediately said: "Be careful, this is not like your style. Are you afraid of a woman even if you are not afraid to death?"

    "Captain, you are not a very good general." Gao Shenxing curled his lips and said, "But since you said so, it seems that I can't make this trip." After that,  Gao Shenxing stood at attention and saluted Xu Jiujiu, then turned around and strode out of the barracks.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 14 Condolences

    Shu Tongwen said in astonishment: "I don't know, how could I not know?"

    "II really don't know." Ergua smiled bitterly. He had never thought about this question before, so he suddenly couldn't answer it.

    "Then what do you want to eat?"

    "Didn't you just eat pork stewed vermicelli yesterday?" Ergua's thoughts were simple. In his opinion, pork stewed vermicelli was already the most rare delicacy in the world. He could eat a meal of pork before participating in the battle to defend Nanjing.  Stewed vermicelli, at least in terms of eating it, he has nothing to ask for or regret.

    "Then do you want to listen to a play?"

    "Listening to a show? I don't like it."

    "Then what do you most want to do now?"

    "I" Ergua scratched his head anxiously and said, "I never thought about it."

    There was an old woman in the audience who was anxious and said, "Son, have you ever thought about going home to see your parents?"

    Ergua¡¯s face fell, and he said sadly: ¡°I don¡¯t have parents, or maybe I do, but I don¡¯t know where they are.¡±

    The old lady who asked the question suddenly burst into tears. Hongxing, who was standing next to Yao Nianci in the crowd, suddenly felt that her heart was touched hard. The other national soldiers had parents and relatives, anyway.  There is still some sustenance, but this silly-looking, dull soldier doesn't even have this little sustenance. How pitiful must he be?

    Seeing that the emotions of the Nanjing citizens in the audience had been completely aroused, Shu Tongwen took back the loudspeaker and his tone became high-pitched again: "Fathers and fellow villagers, we cannot replace them as soldiers, and we cannot replace them in death.  However, we can still do what we can to help them.

    We can help them dig trenches and repair fortifications. We can help carry the wounded and transport supplies to the front line. We can also donate money, buy delicious food for the soldiers of the national army, and find a few theater troupes to perform in condolences in the military camp. We do  Not too much, but we can satisfy their little wishes so that they no longer leave this world with regrets.

    Folks, the soldiers of the national army have sacrificed everything for us, including their lives. We must never let them bleed and shed tears. Please extend your helping hand and give them some help you can before they set foot on the battlefield.  Well, they are all heroes, and we cannot let our heroes pass away with regrets.  "

    When it comes to the emotional part, Shu Tongwen has already burst into tears and is choked with sobs that he can hardly speak.

    The crowd gathered in the audience could no longer restrain their emotions and walked towards the donation box one after another.

    There was an old woman who was already staggering from hunger, but she did not hesitate to put the two silver dollars in her hand into the donation box. These two silver dollars were probably obtained with her last jewelry, and they were probably from her family.  She donated her last life-saving money without hesitation. She wanted to give the national army a good meal.

    A little girl selling cigarettes timidly put half a dime into the donation box. This was probably the pocket money she saved after selling cigarettes for several days. Although she was young, she knew that these soldiers were all  It's not easy. Although her power is very weak, she still wants to help them do what she can.

    "Come on, let's go back." Hongxing dragged Yao Nianci and walked back.

    "Hey, don't drag me, I'll donate some money." Yao Nianci was dragged back by Hongxing involuntarily, turning her head to look at Gao Shenxing not far away reluctantly.

    "Why don't you donate any more money?" Hongxing said hurriedly as she walked, "Go back and gather all the sisters, not only us from Cuixi Building, but also the sisters from the entire Fishing Alley. Let's go to the city together.  A condolence performance at a foreign military camp, with 18 kinds of musical instruments coming on stage to sing a great show for the soldiers! "

    The Qinhuai River is where the golden powder of the Six Dynasties gathered. Since ancient times, the prostitutes in Jinling have been divided into three, six, and nine grades, especially the courtesans who live in Fishing Lane.  Yue Opera, Peking Opera, Huangmei Opera and other repertoire, their color skills and singing skills are particularly superior to ordinary actors.

    ? ##########

    When Shu Tongwen led his team back to Chunhua Town in a mighty manner, more than 10,000 officers and soldiers of the 74th Army became uneasy. They poured out of the barracks and crowded on the roadside to watch the excitement, especially when they saw the people walking by.  The hundreds of actors and actresses in costumes at the front of the crowd started making a scene.

    But what pleased the officers and soldiers of the 74th the most was the long cart in the team. The cart was filled with whole sides of pork, whole mouthfuls of beef and mutton, and strings of slaughtered chickens and ducks.  There are also bags of flour, and even a truckload of towels, soap, and various brands of cigarettes. These are all good things.

    Yu Jishi, Wang Yaowu and others who came out of the headquarters were all moved.

    The outbreak of the Battle of SonghuIn the early days, Shanghai citizens also burst out with great enthusiasm. Feng Shengfa still clearly remembers that when a military train loaded with officers and soldiers of the 88th Division slowly drove into the Zhenru Railway Station, Shanghai citizens threw cigarettes, towels, etc. into the carriage.  A touching scene when condolences such as biscuits and canned beef were given.

    However, by the time the 74th Army entered the Songhu battlefield, the situation in Songhu had already deteriorated. After more than half a month of war, the citizens of Shanghai had been greatly depleted of financial and material resources and could no longer provide support to the national army soldiers on the battlefield.  Too much support was provided, so it was the first time for Yu Jishi and Wang Yaowu to feel the people's enthusiasm for the war of resistance.

    "Timely rain, this is really timely rain." When Wang Yaowu turned to look at Yu Ji, he sighed and said, "Military seat, I was worried about how to restore the morale of the brothers. Now it's better. With these many condolences, we can also  With the condolence performances of these troupe courtesans, at least morale is no longer a problem.¡±

    Yu Jishi turned his head, looked at Feng Shengfa and asked, "Brother Senfa, I really have you."

    Feng Shengfa hurriedly said: "Military Commander, you don't dare to take credit for this humble position. This was all done by Xu Shijiu."

    "Xu Jiujiu?" Yu Jishi frowned slightly when he heard this. Feng Shengfa had mentioned this Xu Jiujiu to him many times. He had also comprehensively checked Xu Jiujiu's military experience, but the feedback to  In addition to his incredible achievements, he also has some outrageous aphorisms that are intolerable.

    Conclusion: Xu Shijiu is capable, but he cannot be reused!

    Seeing that Yu Jishi remained silent, Feng Shengfa sighed inwardly. He mentioned Xu Jiujiu in front of Yu Jishi several times, intentionally or unintentionally. In fact, he had only one purpose, which was to transfer Xu Jiujiu to serve as the chief of staff or even chief of staff of the 58th Division.  However, Yu Jishi obviously felt uncomfortable, so he did not express his position several times.

    ? ##########

    The Seventy-Fourth Army had no sleep tonight. Except for the guards, almost all the officers and soldiers went to watch a play under a few temporary stages set up outside the town. There were more than a dozen theater troupes from Nanjing City and more than a hundred famous Qinhuai prostitutes.  The performance lasted all night, hoping that the more than 10,000 officers and soldiers of the 74th Army could relax and fight the enemy bravely in the future.

    The officers and soldiers of the 74th Army were fascinated by the playing and singing of more than a dozen girls from Cuixilou, including Yao Nianci and Hongxing. Those who played the dongxiao, those who played the erhu, those who played the pipa, and those who played the Wu  As Nong Xiaoqu sang, even Xu Shijiu couldn't help but sigh, having experienced such Qinhuai romance, he really had no regrets in his life.

    However, Xu Shijiu did not see Gao Shenxing in the queue sitting on the floor.

    Back at the station, Gao Shenxing was indeed there. He was standing at the gate of the division headquarters looking at the sky in a daze. When he saw Xu Jiujiu coming, he quickly took out his Zhongzheng sword and wiped it carefully. Xu Jiujiu had always been curious.  , Gao Shenxing did not graduate from mainland China, how did he get this Zhongzheng Sword?

    "Shenxing, why don't you go to the theater?"

    "If you don't listen, that soft Kun Opera will only make people depressed."

    "That's not necessarily the case. I see that the brothers are very interested. I'm afraid you have some other reason?"

    Gao Shenxing was silent. Xu Jiujiu took out a pack of three forts from his trouser pocket, flicked his finger on the bottom of the cigarette box, and a cigarette popped out of the cigarette box. Xu Jiujiu handed the cigarette box to him again.  He came to Gao Shenxing and said, "Want one?"

    Gao Shenxing shook his head. The officer cadets who came out of Huangpu Military Academy were greatly influenced by Principal Chiang and basically did not smoke. After the Army Corps moved from Beijing to Nanjing, they soon became branded with Principal Chiang.  Special classes are still regular classes. Most graduates don't like to smoke, let alone drink.

    Xu Shijiu took back the cigarette, lit it and started smoking happily.

    Neither of them spoke, one was wiping the Zhongzheng Sword carefully, and the other was smoking happily, until a faint sound of footsteps came from behind the two of them. Gao Shenxing suddenly paused while wiping the Zhongzheng Sword.  When Nineteen looked back, a graceful figure had already walked over with light steps.

    Xu Jiujiu patted Gao Shenxing's shoulder, turned around and walked away.

    The person who came was naturally a woman, and this woman was naturally Yao Nianci.

    When she passed by Xu Shijiu, Yao Nianci glanced at him with emotion, but when she turned to Gao Shenxing, Yao Nianci's pretty face was already filled with resentment. She said quietly: "Ah Chu, we  Can we talk?"

    Gao Shenxing took a breath of hot air on Leng Sensen's sword edge, and then wiped it carefully again.

    Seeing that Gao Shenxing didn't pay any attention to what she meant, Yao Nianci's eyes became more and more sad, with tears in her beautiful eyes, she whispered: "Ah Chu, things are not what you imagined. Wang Wenxing and I are completely innocent."  Snake Committee, I have my reasons for doing this, please believe me, okay? Really, I always have the only intention in my heart.have you.

    Gao Shenxing still didn't say a word, but he couldn't help but reveal a hint of ridicule at the corner of his mouth.

    Looking at the vague sarcasm on the corner of Gao Shenxing's mouth, Yao Nianci felt as if her heart was being pricked by needles. She was almost desperate to reveal all her secrets to him, but when the words came to her lips, she couldn't.  She swallowed it back, not because she didn't want to say it, but because she really, really couldn't.

    After a moment of silence, Gao Shenxing turned and walked away. From beginning to end, he never said a word to Yao Nianci, or even looked at her.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 15 Knowing Shame and Being Courageous

    When Xu Shijiu strolled into the guard platoon's barracks, Shu Tongwen, Li Zihan, and Ergua were so busy that they didn't even bother to eat tonight's snack. Cao Mancang had already heated up a tank of beef.  Several times, no one touched the chopsticks. When Xu Jiujiu came in, he asked Xu Jiujiu to persuade them to finish their meal.

    Before Xu Jiujiu could speak, Ergua already shouted: "Captain, I want to go to the theater."

    Xu Shijiu said in confusion: "Ergua, when I was in Shanghai before, I remember you didn't like going to the theater?"

    Ergua's face turned red, and he lowered his head and did not dare to speak. Li Zihan next to him smiled and said: "Captain, a socialite from Fishing Alley just came to the door and specially invited Ergua to listen to her show.  Pretty." After that, Li Zihan bumped Shu Tongwen next to him with his shoulder and asked, "Tongwen, what's the name of that social butterfly?"

    "Hongxing." Shu Tongwen said, "She is the red card of Cuixi Tower, the number one selling gold cave on the Qinhuai River."

    "Oh, I can't tell that we Ergua are quite popular with women." Xu Shijiu patted Ergua's cheek lovingly and looked at her carefully. Hey, don't tell me, apart from his looks, this silly melon is a bit silly.  He had a pretty face and tidied up well. He was really a handsome young man. He immediately said, "Okay, hurry up and go."

    Ergua thanked Xu Shijiu, picked up his crutches and left quickly.

    Xu Shijiu smiled, then turned around and asked Shu Tongwen: "Tongwen, how are you?"

    Shu Tongwen picked up a large photo of Tang Shengzhi and said, "It's just the last picture." After saying that, he placed the photo directly on top of a transparent plastic sheet, then picked up a pen and drew strokes along the lines of the photo.  He looked up, his technique was very skillful, and it was obvious that Shu Tongwen had done this before. After a few minutes, the outline of the photo was engraved on the transparent plastic sheet, and then colored. After a few more minutes, Tang Shengzhi's colorful portrait appeared vividly on the  on the plastic sheet.

    ? ##########

    By the time Ergua limped out of town, Hongxing and the others had already finished singing the last song

    Hongxing was worried that Ergua would be sad, so she came over to comfort Ergua: "Ergua, don't be sad. When the little devil is beaten away, come to Cuixi Tower, and my sister will sing Qinhuai Fengyue for you."

    "Hey, Sister Hongxing, are you going to recommend yourself as a pillow mat?"

    "Sister Hongxing, this soldier is quite handsome, but he's a bit silly."

    The sisters from Cuixilou came over to joke one after another, but Hongxing didn't care and said, "What's wrong with you? It's better to be stupid."

    Ergua was so embarrassed that his chin reached his chest, and his little face was as red as a monkey's butt. However, the big-headed soldiers nearby saw their eyes wide open, and they all swallowed their saliva, thinking Ergua  This fool is really lucky to have a beautiful mother. Being able to chat and joke with these famous Qinhuai prostitutes at close range would be worth it even if he died in battle tomorrow.

    Several prostitutes in Cuixi Tower tried their best to make fun of Ergua, but Hongxing defended her in every possible way. It was really fate. When she first saw Ergua in front of the Confucius Temple during the day, Hongxing felt very friendly. When she knew that Ergua turned out to be  When she was an orphan without a father or mother, she was inspired with a strong maternal instinct, and she especially wanted to protect Ergua.

    The sisters were chatting and joking around the two melons, when a loud bugle sound suddenly sounded not far away.

    As soon as the whistle blew, the officers and soldiers who were walking towards the station in twos and threes turned around and rushed over at a sprint speed of 100 meters. Ergua, who was originally too embarrassed to lift his head, quickly picked up his crutches and limped.  As they walked forward, Hongxing felt distressed, so she hurriedly came over and helped Ergua along, only to be met with laughter from the sisters again.

    When more than 18,000 officers and soldiers of the 74th Army gathered in the square outside the town, a high-power searchlight suddenly lit up on the archway on the left side of the square. The dazzling light shone down and illuminated the archway.  He stepped down to the makeshift main podium. I don¡¯t know when the main podium was already filled with senior generals of the 74th Army.

    Standing first was a young general with three general stars shining brightly on his collar badge. It was Yu Jishi, commander of the 74th Army. Behind Yu Jishi stood Wang Yaowu and Feng Shengfa. Behind the two division commanders stood the 5L Division.  , the deputy division commander, chief of staff and brigade commander of the 58th Division I can be said to be a gathering of stars.

    Yu Jishi stepped forward to stand in front of the microphone and asked loudly: "Brothers, is the meat delicious?"

    The microphone carried Yu Jishi¡¯s voice several hundred meters away, and more than 18,000 officers and soldiers responded loudly: ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    Yu Jishi asked again: "Is the play tonight good?"

    ¡°That sounds good!¡± More than 18,000 officers and soldiers responded again.

    "Very good!" Yu Jishi nodded and said loudly, "After you have eaten and played tonight, then when you get to the battlefield tomorrow, you must be a good man and don't be a coward! Now let me show you a peep show."

    After saying that, Yu Jishi left the main stage with a group of senior generals.Tongwen led two soldiers to move a slide projector onto the main stage. The searchlight was quickly turned off, but the light of the slide projector came on. A faint beam of light shot through the window, projecting  On the screen hanging on the archway.

    The first thing that appeared on the screen was a map of China in the shape of a mulberry leaf. The four Japanese islands in the east were dyed red, like a red blood-sucking leech. Amidst the buzzing whispers of more than 18,000 officers and soldiers, a red  The arrow suddenly appeared, starting from the four Japanese islands, crossing the Korean Peninsula and slowly extending into the three northeastern provinces.

    At the same time, Shu Tongwen's deep voice also sounded in the darkness: "On September 18, the 20th year of the Republic of China, more than 400,000 Northeastern troops withdrew without fighting in the face of 20,000 Japanese troops, and the three northeastern provinces fell."

    The buzzing whispers in the audience suddenly stopped, and many officers and soldiers had a look of shame on their faces. Although this innocent thing was done by the Northeast Army, or rather Marshal Zhang, as soldiers of the party and the country, they also felt that  This shameless face is not only a shame for the Northeast Army, but also a shame for every Chinese soldier.

    On the screen, the red arrow continued to extend forward, pointing directly at Rehe.

    ¡°In the 22nd year of the Republic of China, 128 Japanese cavalry invaded Chengde and Rehe fell.

    The red arrow continues to extend forward, pointing directly at Peiping, Tianjin and even the entire North China.

    ¡°In July of the 26th year of the Republic of China, Japan launched a brazen invasion of China. In less than three months, almost all of Peiping, Tianjin and even Hebei fell, and 80 million compatriots became slaves to the subjugation of the country.¡±

    On the screen, the mulberry leaf map pierced by a bloody arrow was suddenly taken away, and was replaced by a street scene in Beijing under the flames of war. A cold bayonet stabbed diagonally down from the upper left corner of the screen, with bright red blood.  The beads slid down the blade of the knife, and on the long street under the bayonet lay a mountain of blood paved with corpses, old, young, women, and children.

    Immediately, the screen changed back to a mulberry leaf-shaped map of China, and another blood-red arrow stretched out from the four Japanese islands, like a sharp blade, crossing the sea and piercing Shanghai, Shu Tongwen's deep voice  Then it rang out: "In August, Xiaori sent troops to Shanghai, and the Battle of Songhu began. After more than three months of fierce fighting, Shanghai fell."

    At this moment, all the veterans who had participated in the Battle of Songhu lowered their heads.

    The picture on the screen changed again, this time to a village in flames of war. In the lens, the thick smoke rising from the village in the distance was clearly visible, and several bodies were hanging upside down under a big tree nearby.  Several Japanese soldiers were standing in front of the corpse, holding rifles with bayonets attached, taking photos. The Japanese soldiers were smiling so brightly.

    "This photo was found in the backpack of a Japanese soldier who was shot dead. This village is a small village near Jinshan Guard. Before the Japanese Tenth Army landed at Jinshan Guard, Commander Yanagawa Heisuke ordered that after landing, no matter what  The mountains, rivers, and vegetation are all enemies, which means that all humans and animals seen along the way will be killed.¡±

    There was a commotion in the audience, and a certain aura that had fallen into a deep sleep gradually woke up.

    The image on the screen changed again, this time it was a young woman. Facing the sharp bayonet of the Japanese invaders, she bravely raised her chest. Behind her, five children were huddled up, the oldest one was eight or nine years old.  Years old, the youngest one is only a few months old, and is held tightly in the arms of the elder sister. In front of the young woman, there is a basket of spilled eggs.

    In the darkness, Shu Tongwen's sad voice sounded again: "This is a young mother. She was frugal and saved a basket of eggs. She was reluctant to give them to her young children, but she wanted to give them to the country.  Jun Chi, but when she faced the Japanese bayonet, when she needed our protection, where were we"

    The image on the screen changed again, but it showed the embarrassing image of the national army retreating hastily. The black crowds were surging, the narrow road was crowded, several cannons were pushed to the side of the road, and light and heavy machine guns and rifles were scattered everywhere.  All of them, the national soldiers closest to the camera all had dull eyes and expressions of panic.

    "Where are we? We are escaping from Shanghai!"

    ¡°When the citizens of Shanghai needed our protection the most, when the young and old women in the Songhu area were facing the bayonets of the Japanese invaders and facing the threat of death, we were fleeing Shanghai. Brothers, we were eating from the common people.  We drink from the people, but when the people need us, we abandon them and run away, shame, shame!¡±

    The picture on the screen changed again, this time it was the scene of Nanjing citizens coming to work in the army during the day.

    Shu Tongwen's heavy voice sounded again: "Now, the citizens of Nanjing have brought us food, drink, and smoking, and also invited a theater troupe to sing for us. Brothers, the Japanese invaders are approaching Nanjing in three groups. Nanjing citizens  We are facing the same fate as the citizens of Shanghai, so will we run this time?¡±

    "Damn it, there's nothing wrong with me this timeIf you don¡¯t run away, you won¡¯t run away even if you die!  "

    "No matter how hard it is, there's no way you can fight with a little dog like a dog, you're a tortoise."

    "His grandma is a bear. If she runs away again this time, I can't afford to lose that person!"

    "My enemy, I won't run away this time. I won't run away even if I beat the old man to death."

    In the audience, more than 18,000 officers and soldiers of the 74th Army suddenly became angry.

    On the screen, a huge photo of Nanjing Garrison Commander Tang Shengzhi suddenly appeared, and a recording of Tang Shengzhi¡¯s speech at yesterday¡¯s press conference was played: ¡°I dare not say anything else about this battle to defend Nanjing, but there are two things I can guarantee: First,  Don¡¯t panic when faced with danger, be patient when faced with difficulties, and secondly, never take a step back without orders from the leader, vowing to live and die with Nanjing!¡±

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 16 Defending Niushou Mountain

    Due to the tight time, the slides were quite rough, but the effect after the screening was really good. When Tang Shengzhi's huge photo was accompanied by his recording, more than 18,000 officers and soldiers instantly went crazy.  At this moment, even if they were asked to line up in dense infantry formations to charge the Japanese machine guns, they would never frown.

    The hanging hearts of Yu Jishi, Wang Yaowu, Feng Shengfa and others were finally put back into their stomachs. As the saying goes, one becomes brave after realizing one's shame. The officers and soldiers of the 74th Army regained their fighting spirit after realizing their shame. In addition, the new military committee of the Military Commission  The additional ordnance has given them the confidence and confidence to fight the Japanese army.

    In the crowd, Xu Jiujiu sighed quietly.

    On the screen, Tang Shengzhi¡¯s expression was so resolute, and the voice from the microphone was so sonorous and powerful. Everyone was willing to believe that Old Tang was not just talking, he was serious about it this time!  But the question is, even if Old Tang wanted to commit suicide in Nanjing, would Chairman Chiang really fulfill his wish?

    ? ##########

    The next day, the 51st Division and the 58th Division of the 74th Army stationed in Chunhua Town and Niushou Mountain respectively.

    According to the defense plan formulated by the Nanjing Garrison Headquarters, the 74th Army was responsible for defending the line from Shuixi Xiaozhonghua Xiaoguanghuamen to Niushou Mountain, Fangshan, and Chunhua Town. Yu Jishi placed the 51st Division in Chunhua Town, responsible for cutting off Ninghu  Highway 58 is placed in Niushou Mountain, responsible for cutting off the Ningxia-Hangzhou Highway.

    Niushou Mountain is located in the southern suburbs of Nanjing, also known as Tianque Mountain. According to "Jinling Viewing the Ancients", "Looking at the two peaks competing for height, they look like ox horns, so it is named Niushou Mountain. Niushou Mountain faces the Zijin Mountain in the northern suburbs, and it is the city that controls Nanjing."  The strategic point of Wucheng has been a battleground for military strategists since ancient times. The main peak of Niushou Mountain is about 300 meters high, and it is flanked by Xiong Mountain and Jianshan Mountain on the left and right sides. The highway from Nanjing to Hangzhou passes between Xiong Mountain, Niushou Mountain and Jianshan Mountain.  And passed.

    As long as the 58th Division holds three hilltops, it can completely cut off the Japanese army's northward passage from the south.

    After observing the terrain on the spot, two completely opposite opinions were formed on how to defend Niushou Mountain. Most officers, led by Major General He Lingxiao of the 172nd Brigade, believed that although Niushou Mountain is steep, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack.  , but it is also easy for the Japanese army to intercept the retreat, so it is advocated to place only one regiment of troops on Niushou Mountain as a barrier to the main force of the division. The main force of the division should be placed on the line from Tiexin Bridge behind Niushou Mountain to Zhonghua Gate, forming a deep echelon arrangement.  .

    Xu Jiujiu put forward another opinion. Xu Jiujiu believed that the entire battle to defend Nanjing was a lonely defense. It could be said that there were no strong troops internally and no strong reinforcements from the outside, and the strategic depth was extremely limited. So Niushoushan, Zijin  The peripheral support points such as Mount Qinglong, Mount Wulong, and Mount Mufu are extremely important.

    Therefore, Xu Shijiu believed that the 58th Division should make every effort to defend Niushou Mountain. As long as the 58th Division could defend Niushou Mountain, the main force of the Japanese army heading north from Langxi would not be able to cross Niushou Mountain and pose a threat to the Nanjing city. Even if the Japanese army sent a small force  Cutting off the 58th Division's retreat is not a worry. The 58th Division can completely store more military rations, ammunition and medicine in Niushou Mountain.

    In a word, as long as there is one person alive in the 58th Division, the Japanese army will not even think about passing here, let alone pose a threat to the Nanjing City behind Niushoushan. Even if the 58th Division was completely destroyed in the end under heavy Japanese siege,  At least the battle for city walls and street fighting can be postponed as late as possible.

    If the 74th Army, the 66th Army, the 83rd Army, and the 2nd Army, which are responsible for guarding the outer defense line, can be determined to die, fight for every inch of territory with the enemy, and refuse to retreat even to the death, then the Japanese army will surely suffer heavy losses.  , the battle for city walls and street fighting will also be greatly postponed. If we want to capture Nanjing again, we don't know how much time it will take and how much price we have to pay.

    Finally, Xu Jiujiu said categorically to Feng Shengfa: "Nanjing has become a strategic death zone. The battle to defend Nanjing is almost a battle to the death. Only by putting it to death can we survive. After all, the Japanese army has also been defeated in the Battle of Songhu."  Having consumed a lot of manpower, material and financial resources, they may not be able to withstand another protracted war of attrition.¡±

    Feng Shengfa finally adopted Xu Jiujiu's suggestion. He placed the division-affiliated troops, including the Independent 19th Brigade, and the 174th Brigade, which had been injured in the Battle of Qingpu, on the main peak, and guarded Xiongshan with the 343rd Regiment of the 172nd Brigade.  The 344th Regiment guarded Jianshan Mountain, which was at the horns of Niushou Mountain, and dug a large number of anti-tank trenches on the mountain roads.

    When convening a meeting with all the battalion commanders and above of the 58th Division, Feng Shengfa made it clear that this time when guarding Niushou Mountain, one should be determined to die. People are in the position, so flank protection and rear protection are not needed. To put it bluntly,  Don't even think about getting down the mountain alive this time while guarding Niushou Mountain. Xiaori didn't want to take the 58th Division's retreat, so let them do it.

    At the meeting, more than a dozen battalion commanders of the 58th Division were so excited and screamed at Feng Shengfa's cold statement. Some battalion commanders even wrote letters in blood on the spot, and then said their final farewells to their superiors and colleagues before they died. The scene was  It¡¯s extremely touching. This says that Brother Yao, weSee you again in the next life. The one who said Brother Zhang, I will take the first step.

    As soon as the military meeting ended, the commanders of each brigade, regiment, and battalion returned to their respective defense areas, leading their troops to repair fortifications in preparation for the Japanese attack on the southern route.

    "Compared with the fierce determination of the 58th Division, the 51st Division's defense of Chunhua Town seems a bit satisfactory.

    The commander of the 51st Division, Wang Yaowu, did not concentrate all the troops of the division to defend a certain point. Instead, he ordered Ji Hongru's 301st regiment to advance out of Songshu, Cheng Zhi's 302nd regiment to occupy Fangshan, the commanding heights on the left side of Chunhua Town, and then ordered Qiu Weida's 306th regiment to advance out of Hushu.  Town, protect the flanks of Songshu and Chunhua Town, and finally placed Zhang Lingfu's 305th Regiment at Gaoqiao Gate behind Chunhua Town as a reserve team.

    At first glance, Wang Yaowu's defensive layout is still very rigorous. There are outpost positions, rear positions, flank protection and reserve teams. This is basically a standard positional warfare layout, which can be attacked and defended. Once the battle situation is unfavorable,  You can immediately abandon Chunhua Town and retreat to Yuhuatai and even the city wall fortifications.

    However, the Battle of Nanjing was not a positional battle in the usual sense. A positional battle in the usual sense does not have to care about the gains and losses of one or several lines of defense. You can also gradually build defense lines and echelon defenses in the rear. However, the Battle of Nanjing was almost  There is no strategic depth, so Wang Yaowu's arrangement has big problems.

    In fact, the most preferable defensive strategy of the 51st Division is to place its two brigades on Fangshan and Qinglong Mountains on the left and right sides of the Shanghai-Nanjing Highway to fight to the death, without having to protect its flanks and behind at all, because from Fangshan and Qinglong  Mortars and heavy machinery set up on the mountain are enough to block the Shanghai-Nanjing Highway between the two mountains. If the Japanese army on the middle route of attacking Nanjing through Jurong does not attack Fangshan Mountain and Qinglong Mountain first, the large army will never even think about approaching Nanjing.  city ??wall.

    Qiu Weida, the leader of the 306th Regiment, once raised an objection to Wang Yaowu, but it was not accepted.

    The remaining 66th Army and 83rd Army also have steep places such as Kongshan, Tangshan, Xiaojiuhua Mountain, Qixia Mountain and Wulong Mountain to make use of, so the national army is still quite advantageous in terms of terrain, but unfortunately, except for 58  Except for the division and the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps respectively occupying Niushou Mountain and Zijin Mountain to defend with all their strength, the other armies and divisions have not really made up their minds to defend and have deployed their main forces at various strategic commanding heights.

    ? ##########

    Zutang Mountain is located at the southern foot of Niushou Mountain and belongs to the main position of Niushou Mountain. At the southwest foot of Zutang Mountain is Hongjue Temple. The main building is the Hongjue Temple Tower. It is said that the Hongjue Temple Tower was first built in the Tang Dynasty and was later destroyed by war until the Ming Dynasty.  Initially rebuilt, it is entirely made of bricks, with seven floors and eight sides, and is 25 meters high. The position of the artillery battalion directly under the 58th Division is located in the dense forest behind Hongjue Temple.

    The 58th Division Artillery Battalion lost almost all its mountain artillery and flat-fire artillery in the Battle of Songhu, leaving only a small number of mortars. After the 74th Army was transferred to the Nanjing Garrison Headquarters, Tang Shengzhi replenished the 51th Division and the 58th Division respectively.  We have four 150mm caliber heavy mortars. Whether we can block the Ningxia-Hangzhou Highway depends entirely on the presence of these four heavy mortars.

    The artillery battalion's position is located in the dense forest behind Hongjue Temple, and is located on the north slope of the southwest foothills. Not only is it difficult for Japanese aviation to find it, but due to ballistics, the Japanese field artillery and heavy artillery on the south route cannot threaten its safety. The only way to  What threatened the safety of the 58th Division's artillery was the Japanese infantry's ground attack.

    In order to ensure the safety of the artillery as much as possible, Feng Shengfa handed over the garrison task of Zutang Mountain to the 19th Brigade.

    Feng Sheng not only placed the 19th Brigade at Zutang Mountain, but also specially allocated more than 500 healthy soldiers from all the veterans of the 58th Division who had returned from injury to the 19th Brigade, making the 19th Brigade once again a troop with more than 100 soldiers.  The 800-man reinforced brigade was also equipped with two additional Maxim heavy machine guns and six imitation Czech light machine guns for the 19th brigade.

    After doing this, Feng Shengfa still felt uneasy, so he made a special trip to Zutang Mountain, and said to Xu Jiujiu seriously: "Ah Jiu, the safety of the artillery position, especially the four heavy mortars, will directly determine our  Whether the division can block the Japanese troops on the southern route at the foot of Niushou Mountain, you must not take it lightly. "

    Xu Jiujiu straightened his face and said solemnly: "Master, don't worry. I can't guarantee other humble positions, but those two sentences of Commander Tang can still be achieved with self-confidence in humble positions. You can be calm in the face of danger and be meticulous in the face of difficulties. Without a teacher,  Following your order, the 19th Brigade will never take a step back, and we will live and die with Zutang Mountain!"

    Xu Jiujiu expressed his position, and Feng Shengfa felt a little relieved.

    "But Master, I have a question, have you ever considered it?" Xu Shijiu changed his tone and continued, "If Commander Tang or the military commander orders you to lead your troops to retreat, what are you going to do?"

    "As a soldier, you should obey the orders from the top." Feng Shengfa frowned and then replied, "However, Niushou Mountain is the last barrier in the southern suburbs of Nanjing. I believe that Chief Tang and the military commander will never issue such an order."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 17 Defenses

    Xu Jiujiu asked again: "What if the commissioner gives the order directly?"

    Feng Shengfa remained silent. Personally, he was never willing to believe that Chairman Chiang would issue an order to retreat at a critical moment. However, reason told him that Xu Jiujiu's worries were by no means unnecessary. Once Chairman Chiang really was at a critical moment,  If an order to retreat is issued, the consequences will be disastrous for the 58th Division and even the entire 74th Army.

    Xu Jiujiu wanted to talk more, but Feng Shengfa didn't want to continue on this topic. He immediately said: "Okay, stop talking about these useless things. How are the fortifications of your 19th Brigade?"

    Xu Jiujiu could only smile bitterly and shake his head, and replied: "It is under emergency repair."

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, show me.¡± After saying that, Feng Shengfa turned around and walked out.

    Xu Jiujiu took half a step forward, then turned sideways to let Feng Shengfa out of the gate of Hongjue Temple.

    Not far from the mountain gate, there was a cliff more than ten meters high. When Feng Shengfa looked up, he saw two stonemasons hanging down from the cliff with ropes tied to their waists. They were widening the cliff with hammers and iron drills.  In a natural cave on the deep cliff wall, as the two masons wielded their hammers and drills, gravel kept falling down.

    Feng Shengfa felt strange and asked: "Ajiu, what are you doing?"

    Xu Jiujiu touched his nose and replied: "Master, didn't you notice that this cliff is facing the only mountain road up the mountain? If I carve a bunker on the cliff and place a Maxim heavy machine gun inside, what will happen to me?"  No matter how many Japanese people come, they will all die, and the Japanese heavy artillery and flat-firing cannon cannot go up the mountain, and there is nothing they can do about this machine gun.

    When Feng Shengfa looked at the terrain, he really felt that one man was in charge of the barrier and ten thousand people could not open it. With this cliff machine gun nest and another platoon on the mountain pass, it would become an iron gate that was difficult for the Japanese army to overcome. The Japanese army wanted to take away Zu  The artillery position on Tangshan Mountain can only go up the mountain from the west foot, because the east foot of the mountain is steep and it is very difficult to attack from above.

    Zutang Mountain is backed by the main peak of Niushou Mountain, so there is no need to worry about the defense from the north. In this way, the 19th Brigade only needs to deal with the attack from the west. Feng Shengfa was surprised that a mere heavy machine gun nest could have such an effect.  Unexpectedly, he patted Xu Jiujiu on the shoulder and said with a smile: "You boy, you have really vicious eyes."

    After saying that, Feng Shengfa sighed again and said with some regret: "How great would it be if those senior staff officers at the General Staff Department of the Military Commission could have half your vision?"

    Feng Shengfa's words were completely inspired. The defense fortifications built on the peripheral defense lines such as Niushou Mountain, Fangshan, Qinglong Mountain, Qixia Mountain, and Wulong Mountain are strong enough and can withstand at least 250 kilograms of heavy aircraft.  It is elastic, but the design and site selection are very unreasonable. In actual combat, it may be difficult to play the expected role.

    ?? If nothing else, there are serious problems with the Niushou Mountain fortifications.

    One of the biggest problems is that most of the heavy machine gun nests are front fire points, there are very few side fire points, and there are none concealed fire points. In the first stage of the Songhu Battle, the 88th Division attacked the Japanese tombs,  Patriotic Girls' School, Chishi University and other Japanese strongholds suffered enough from the Japanese side fire and concealed fire.

    It can be said that in the first stage of the Songhu Battle, Xiaori did not give a good defense lesson to the senior officers of the 87th Division and the 88th Division, making them realize very deeply that in defensive operations, covertly  The killing effect of fire points and side fire points is far greater than that of front fire points.

    In addition to the lack of flanking firepower points and hidden firepower points, Niushou Mountain's defense fortifications also have another serious hidden danger, that is, the lack of depth. Most of Niushou Mountain's permanent fortifications are built at the foot of the mountain, spread out horizontally in a line, rather than arranged vertically.  , the Japanese army only needs to break through one of them, and the entire line of defense will be completely ineffective.

    This is also a lesson learned from the Battle of Songhu. When setting up defensive positions, Japan's Marine Corps rarely set up bunkers horizontally. They usually choose to set up bunkers vertically on various traffic arteries to form a deep  positions, so that if the Chinese army wants to break through the Japanese positions, the difficulties will increase exponentially.

    Xu Jiujiu smiled and shook his head, and said: "Master, in fact, even if the fortifications on Niu Shou Mountain are built with flanking firepower and concealed firepower points, and then the horizontal layout is changed to a deep layout of key passes, our 19th Brigade will still be  You should never dare to use it. As for the reason, Master must also know it. "

    "What's the reason?" Feng Shengfa really didn't know.

    Xu Shijiu smiled and said: "Master, have you never heard of the Huang family and his son?"

    "You mean Huang Jun, Huang Sheng and his son? Aren't they already arrested by Gu Zhenglun? What does the Huang father and son have to do with your concerns about using the fortifications in Niushou Mountain?" Feng Shengfa is still a little confused. Huang Jun is Wang Jingwei's son.  A close confidant, he was the confidential secretary of the Executive Yuan before the accident. Together with his son Huang Sheng, he betrayed a lot of secrets. Bai ChongSenior generals such as ??, Zhang Zhizhong, Feng Yuxiang, and even Chairman Chiang Kai-shek were almost killed by him.

    Xu Shijiu put his hand on his forehead, smiled bitterly and said nothing.

    Feng Shengfa came back to his senses and said solemnly: "You mean Huang and his son may have leaked the fortification layout plan of Nanjing's peripheral defense line to the Japanese? Is this possible? Huang Jun is just the confidential secretary of the Executive Yuan  , but Nanjing¡¯s peripheral fortifications and several national defense fortifications are highly confidential to the Military Commission.¡±

    Huang Jun and Huang Sheng, father and son, have been picked out by Gu Zhenglun's Military Police Corps, and most of their accomplices have also been arrested. There are no staff members of the General Staff of the Military Commission among them. However, the meaning behind Xu Shijiu's words is obviously different.  He too believed in the investigation conclusion of the Nanjing Gendarmerie Corps and believed that there was also a traitor within the General Staff of the Military Commission.

    However, Xu Jiujiu did not say it clearly, but changed his words: "Master, how about we make a bet? I bet Xiaori has already obtained the layout map of Nanjing's peripheral fortifications. Once the Japanese army approaches, their bomber group will  It is time to carry out large-scale bombing of the fortifications outside Nanjing. If we continue to use these fortifications, we will definitely suffer heavy losses.

    Feng Shengfa was horrified when he heard this. If the Japanese army really got the layout map of Nanjing's peripheral fortifications, they would have to be careful. Japan's aviation force has made very rapid progress. When the Battle of Songhu just broke out, their bombing accuracy was very poor, but  As the war progressed, the bombing accuracy of Japanese aviation began to improve rapidly.

    Xu Shijiu said: "Master, you'd better remind the friendly divisions."

    Feng Shengfa nodded and said: "If permanent fortifications cannot be used, this battle will be difficult to fight.'

    "That's not necessarily the case." Xu Jiujiu said, "Japan's aviation and artillery are indeed very powerful, but we are not without countermeasures." After that, Xu Jiujiu waved to Feng Shengfa and said, "Master  Please come with me."

    Feng Shengfa followed Xu Jiujiu to the foot of the southern foot of Zutang Mountain, and found that dozens of officers and soldiers and many civilians were walking in and out of an air-raid shelter. This air-raid shelter was obviously newly dug and had not even had time to be reinforced with wooden stakes. However,  The entrance to the cave is on the side of the mountain. Unless the Japanese army seizes the ridge on the opposite side, it will be difficult to seal the entrance.

    Feng Shengfa couldn¡¯t help but his eyes lit up. The location of this air-raid shelter was chosen very well!

    Due to the obstruction of the mountain, it is difficult for Japan's mountain artillery, field artillery, and flat-fire artillery to function. The Japanese aviation force can threaten the safety of the air raid shelter, but this is not insurmountable. The 19th Brigade only needs to slightly camouflage itself at the entrance of the cave.  , is enough to deceive the Japanese aerial reconnaissance. After all, aerial reconnaissance is no better than ground reconnaissance.

    More importantly, the opening of the air-raid shelter is immediately adjacent to the traffic trench, which extends in all directions, almost connecting several machine gun fire points and dozens of foxholes at the southern foot of Zutang Mountain. Once the Japanese bombing was over, the defenders hiding in the air-raid shelter were  Officers and soldiers can quickly enter defensive positions along the trenches extending in all directions.

    Feng Shengfa asked with concern: "Ajiu, don't you have enough time?"

    What Xu Jiujiu is doing now is almost to rebuild the defense system of Zutang Mountain. It took more than two years for the Beijing-Shanghai Garrison Command to build these fortifications, but the troops of the 19th National Congress could not have it.  With such ample time, the Japanese army still had at most a week before they could reach Niushou Mountain.

    "Time is a little tight, and there is a lack of materials." Xu Jiujiu nodded, and then smiled, "However, we don't need to build fortress-level fortifications. As long as each heavy machine gun nest is reasonably structured and matches the mountainous terrain, we can  Xiaori has nothing to do with us, such as the heavy machine gun nest on the cliff just now. "

    While talking, the two came to another heavy machine gun nest, which was also a very unique fortification.

    This heavy machine gun nest was built under a boulder that was as big as half a house, because there was originally a cavity under the boulder that connected the left and right sides, about half a person high. The officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade had blocked the left exit with bricks.  , leaving only a narrow shooting hole on it, which could just seal the mountain road in front.

    What is particularly rare is that this is also a side firepower point.

    Xu Jiujiu pointed at the heavy machine gun nest hidden under the boulder and said to Feng Shengfa: "Master, look at this machine gun nest. It will be enough for Xiaori Niben to drink a pot of it by then, hehe.

    Seeing this ingenious heavy machine gun nest, Feng Shengfa was not only satisfied with Xu Jiujiu, but very satisfied. At that moment, he said to Xu Jiujiu: "Ajiu, I will organize the battalions and regiments later."  Chief, come to Zutang Mountain to observe and learn. Don¡¯t hide your secrets from me. If you have any ideas, you will show them to everyone.¡±

    Xu Jiujiu said with a smile: "If you are in a humble position, you will never hide your secrets, for fear that your colleagues will look down upon you."

    "You should stop being so modest." Feng Shengfa smiled and said, "Your name, Xu Jiujiu, has already spread throughout the seventies."Now that you are in the army, even the military seat has remembered you.  "After that, Feng Shengfa patted Hou Xu Jiujiu on the shoulder again and said, "This time at Shouzutang Mountain, you should behave well. As long as you are gold, you will always shine one day.  "

    "Yes." Xu Jiujiu suddenly raised his chest and stood at attention.

 Volume One: The Battle of Songhu Chapter 3 has been updated today, and the swordsman has something to say.

    It was officially charged today. To be honest, the swordsman had mixed feelings.

    First, the electronic scores are too poor, and the subscription is terrible. There may be many reasons. First, the protagonist of this book does not travel through time, and it is a fictional story in real history, so everyone does not have a strong sense of involvement, but the swordsman really wants to write a different book.  It is a novel, and not just a novel. The Swordsman strives to write the stories of veterans who have truly resisted foreign aggression, shed blood, and sacrificed their lives for the country and the nation in history. I strive to move everyone and make everyone recognize and appreciate it.  , respect and even worship these lovely veterans.

    In this world, the highest value is life. A person who is willing to sacrifice his life for the country and the nation is truly worthy of our respect and remembrance.

    Therefore, no matter how disastrous the performance of this book is, The Swordsman will continue to write and work hard, and will not end it in a hurry or directly eunuch like the previous books that changed the subject. Moreover, The Swordsman will also work hard to write at a high level.  Strive for breakthroughs.

    Of course, my efforts still need everyone's support. I know that due to the limitations of the website's initial development and the small readership base, asking for votes is obviously unrealistic and difficult, but I still want to try and update it.  Take a monthly pass. Every twenty monthly passes will add an additional chapter, and there will never be a cap.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 18 The Soul of the Sichuan Army

    Outside Guangde City, the position of the 145th Division of the Sichuan Army.

    On December 1, when the 58th Division stepped up efforts to build defenses in Niushou Mountain, General Rao Guohua, commander of the 145th Division of the Sichuan Army, ushered in the last song of his life. The sun was setting and it was getting dark, and the Japanese attack was repelled again.  , however, General Rao Guohua was left with only the spy company commander Li Shuangqiang and a dozen soldiers.

    A soldier pulled the bolt of his gun, looked at the empty barrel and shouted: "Master, I have no bullets and no bullets."

    When the other dozen soldiers heard this, they also pulled the bolts of their guns. As a result, nine of them had empty barrels, a few of them had one round of ammunition left, and only one of them had two rounds of ammunition left.  The spy company commander Li Shuangqiang smiled miserably and shouted sternly: "Damn it, no bullets, let's still kill the Japanese, all with swords!"

    A dozen Sichuan soldiers silently put down their rifles and took off their ghost swords from their backs. At this point in the battle, they had already put life and death aside. At this moment, they just wanted to fight for a few more seconds before dying.  Get some Japanese to back you up.

    General Rao Guohua breathed for a moment, then suddenly turned around and ordered: "Li Shuangqiang, lead the brothers to withdraw."

    "Master, what are you talking about?" Li Shuangqiang didn't react for a moment and looked at General Rao Guohua blankly.

    General Rao Guohua straightened his military cap, put on his disciplinary buckle, and said solemnly: "I want you to lead your brothers to withdraw. Before the Japanese army launches another attack, quickly lead your brothers to withdraw."

    Li Shuangqiang was a little confused, and the last dozen or so agents and soldiers were also a little confused.

    General Rao Guohua sighed: "Our 145th Division has shed enough blood. You and the remaining dozen brothers from the special agent company cannot die here. You should keep your useful bodies and continue to kill the Japanese on the battlefield."

    Li Shuangqiang finally came to his senses and shouted: "Master, I'm sorry that I can't obey my orders because of my humble position."

    General Rao Guohua turned around, his eyes calm and intimidating: "Li Shuangqiang, do you dare to disobey me?"

    Li Shuangqiang's face suddenly changed, and he said sadly: "Master, the military command given to us by the military commander is that Guangde is here, and Guangde is here. If Guangde is lost, even if he escapes with his brothers, he will still be dead."  "Instead of dying at the gunpoint of one's own people, it's better to die fighting here and earn a posthumous reputation as a martyr."

    Rao Guohua looked up at the setting sun and said calmly: "Yes, the military command given to us by the military commander of the 145th Division is that Guangde is here, so if Guangde City is lost, the 145th Division will be finished, and I, Rao Guohua, will die too.  , However, the military order I gave to your special agent company is to break out of the encirclement, now, break out of the encirclement immediately!"

    "Master, even if the military commander doesn't pursue the case, the vice-president will kill us."

    "You were ordered to break out. Even the deputy chief can't do anything to you, let alone the chief."

    "Master, no matter what I say, I, Li Shuangqiang, will never leave you. Even if I die, I, Li Shuangqiang, will die with you, Master." Li Shuangqiang simply acted rogue, leaving the rest  More than a dozen soldiers also expressed their feelings and vowed to live and die with General Rao Guohua. The general always cared about his subordinates, and they really did not want to abandon him at this time.

    General Rao Guohua looked forlorn and said sadly: "Li Shuangqiang, do you want me, Rao Guohua, to die with an eye open? Do you want more than 6,000 brothers in the 145th Division to die with an eye open? I want you to leave, and I want you to live well and represent me in the future.  , on behalf of all the brothers of the 145th Division who died on the battlefields of Guangde and Si'an, we saw with our own eyes that Xiaori was completely destroyed!"

    General Rao Guohua was in a lonely mood. He actually did not say some words because he was too shy to say them. Since the Sichuan Army came out of Sichuan, it has fought extremely bravely on all battlefields. However, there are also a few scum. The 145th Division was in Si'an and Guangde.  They could have fought more beautifully and defended longer, but Liu Ruzhai was the scumbag.

    Liu Ruzhai led his troops to flee without a fight, leaving General Rao Guohua to counterattack Guangde with only one battalion. What is even more outrageous is that Liu Ruzhai actually shot a target in order to get out of the crime and falsely accused General Rao Guohua in front of Tang Shizun, deputy commander-in-chief of the 23rd Army.  He commanded blindly, resulting in the loss of troops and territory. Tang Shizun did not argue between right and wrong and reprimanded the general.

    General Rao Guohua was deeply distressed. At the last moment, he ordered Li Shuangqiang to break out with the remaining dozen soldiers from the special agent company. He might have hoped that the truth about the bloody resistance of the 145th Division in Si'an and Guangde battlefields would be exposed to the world.  He, Rao Guohua, only wanted to be a benevolent person and did not care about his reputation after death, but he really did not want the blood of thousands of officers and soldiers of the 145th Division to be shed in vain.

    The Sichuan Army can bleed and sacrifice, but it must not bleed and shed tears. The truth about the 145th Division guarding Guangde must be made public.

    "Master's seat" Li Shuangqiang knelt down on the ground. A dozen soldiers behind him also knelt down and kowtowed three times to General Rao Guohua. General Rao Guohua said this.  If they don't follow the order to break out, the general and the 145th Division will die in battle, with more than 4,000 people killed.Brother, I really want to die with my eyes open.

    After kowtowing, Li Shuangqiang led a dozen soldiers and left without looking back.

    Seeing Li Shuangqiang and a dozen soldiers disappear from the end of the field of vision, General Rao Guohua smiled lonely, and then took out a pack of wrinkled old knives from his trouser pocket. There was still one cigarette left in the cigarette case. General Rao Guohua  He took out the last cigarette, lit it on the burning wooden pile in front of the trench, and started smoking slowly.

    Ten minutes later, black helmets appeared again on the road ahead, and the Japanese troops came up again.

    This time it was no longer the puppet Manchukuo army, but serious Japanese soldiers, and there was a squadron. Obviously, the Japanese army was impatient and planned to take Guangde County in one go.

    It was discovered that there was only one Chinese soldier sitting on the outer edge of the trench smoking on the opposite position. The Japanese soldiers became bolder and did not form a skirmishing formation. Instead, they pressed forward blankly with bayonets in hand.  As they got closer and closer, the Japanese soldiers discovered that it was eerily silent above the national army position. Except for the officer who was sitting and smoking, there was no one alive.

    A Japanese second lieutenant instinctively raised the tortoise box in his hand, but was stopped by the leading captain.

    The Japanese captain who led the team knew a little bit about Chinese, and he had great admiration for this "beggar" army that was defending Si'an and Guangde. This army was obviously not the Central Army. Not only was its equipment shockingly poor, most of the officers and soldiers  Even in the deep winter, they were still wearing tattered single clothes and straw sandals, but their fighting will was not inferior to that of the Japanese army.

    "There are no Chinese in the country. Surrender. As long as you lay down your weapons, the imperial army will ensure your life safety."

    General Rao Guohua raised his head and glanced contemptuously at the Japanese captain who was huddled behind a dozen Japanese soldiers. Then he slowly put out the cigarette butts, and finally pulled out the "Avenging Knife" stuck beside him.  , a wisp of the setting sun shone on the bright blade, instantly reflecting a touch of sad blood.

    Holding the revenge knife in his right hand, the general stretched out his left hand and made a provocative gesture to the Japanese captain opposite.

    The Japanese second lieutenant wanted to shoot again, but he was stopped by the Japanese captain. In his eyes, General Rao Guohua was a respectable warrior. Since he was a warrior, he should fight in a samurai manner. He immediately ordered the Japanese second lieutenant to shoot.  Said: "Akiyama-san, use the samurai method to deal with him."

    "Hai." The Japanese second lieutenant bowed his head heavily, and drew out his saber with a loud draw. The hundreds of Japanese soldiers who surrounded General Rao Guohua's army also retreated one after another, leaving an open space with a radius of more than ten meters. The Japanese second lieutenant  Holding his saber straight, he silently rushed toward General Rao Guohua. Before anyone arrived, the sharp blade had already slashed down diagonally.

    General Rao Guohua lightly blocked the situation with his sword of shame, and the Japanese second lieutenant's saber slid past the general's right shoulder, slashing the air. However, the Japanese second lieutenant reacted very quickly and changed his moves quickly. After slashing the air with his sword, he flipped his wrist forcefully.  The saber slashed down to the crook of the general's right leg, but a strange smile suddenly appeared on the general's face, which was both proud and mocking.

    There was just a "pop" sound, and the Japanese second lieutenant's saber had already cut into the crook of the general's leg. The sharp knife cut into the crook of the leg several inches without a blade, almost cutting off the general's calf from the crook of the leg. However, the Japanese second lieutenant's face  Before he could even show a trace of satisfaction, he felt a sudden stabbing pain on the left side of his neck.

    General Rao Guohua did not hide at all, but sacrificed his legs to get a chance to get close.

    The Japanese second lieutenant realized something was wrong and was about to retreat. It was already too late. He heard General Rao Guohua roar loudly, and the sharp revenge knife had stabbed down diagonally. The left side of the Japanese second lieutenant's neck instantly looked like a goldfish's mouth.  It bloomed, and streams of hot blood splashed out like a fountain, splashing seven or eight meters away.

    With the loss of blood, the Japanese second lieutenant's eyes quickly dimmed and he finally fell to the ground.

    General Rao Guohua wiped the blood spattered on his face. His body suddenly swayed, and he was about to fall to his knees. He hurriedly used his sword to avenge his shame, and then he stabilized his swaying body. When he raised his head and looked around,  There was deathly silence all around, and all the Japanese soldiers were looking at him quietly, their eyes cold but respectful.

    General Rao Guohua smiled, and once again freed his left hand to hook the Japanese captain opposite.

    The Japanese captain did not get angry because of General Rao Guohua's provocation again. Instead, he walked out from behind a dozen Japanese soldiers very seriously, and slowly pulled out the long handle decorated with golden and colorless tassels.  He then pointed the tip of the sword at General Rao Guohua and said, "You are a true warrior. Please give me your name."

    "Lieutenant General Rao Guohua, commander of the 145th Division of the 23rd Group Army of the National Revolutionary Army.

    "After the prosperity of Dongjiurei Palace, please advise." The Japanese captain stepped forward waving his sharp saber. General Rao Guohua greeted him with his saber, but he was finally killed due to blood loss.Duo's movements were slow and he was unable to block the Japanese captain's stabbing knife. The sharp tip of the knife pierced the general's chest with a pop and went straight to his heart.

    The general stared at the Japanese captain, trying his best to raise the sword to avenge his shame and fight again, but failed in the end. After a few seconds, the general sighed quietly and passed away. The Japanese captain withdrew his saber and took it from his pocket again.  He took out a white towel and carefully wiped the blood on the blade, and said solemnly: "Bury this man later. He was a respectable warrior."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 19: The Battle of the Battle of Songhu

    On the afternoon of December 4, the 26th year of the Republic of China (1937), an infantry squadron of the 47th Infantry Regiment of the 6th Division of the Japanese Army rushed to Dongshan Bridge. Its outpost team was blocked by the defenders of Dongshan Bridge and hurriedly withdrew.  That is to say, the two armies launched a fierce battle, and the Japanese troops approached the tower (Tianque Mountain), and the battle to defend Nanjing officially began.

    When intensive gunfire came from the Dongshan Bridge, more than 800 officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade were repairing the fortifications with the help of more than 500 voluntarily organized civilians, Xu Jiu was among them.

    The 19th Brigade set up a lookout post on the 25-meter-high Hongjue Temple Tower, and Gao Shenxing squatted on it.

    When Xu Jiujiu looked up, Gao Shenxing was gesturing below. Shu Tongwen, who was resting next to him, was curious and asked Xu Jiujiu: "Captain, what is Brother Shenxing talking about?"

    Xu Jiujiu stared at Gao Shenxing intently and said: "He is saying that the Japanese army that attacked Dongshan Bridge had about 150 people, two pheasant necks (Type 92 heavy machine guns), nine  Very crooked, six grenades, two trucks and four three-wheeled motorcycles."

    Shu Tongwen said: "Captain, can you teach me how to speak sign language?"

    "Okay." Xu Shijiu smiled and said, "If we are still alive after this battle, we will teach you."

    After saying that, Xu Jiujiu turned his attention to the civilian workers who were sweating and digging fortifications on the battlefield, and said loudly: "Fellow fellow villagers, you have worked hard these days. Now Xiaoribuben's pioneer team has reached the foot of Zutang Mountain.  Yes, the large forces will come over soon. You should leave quickly and leave the rest to us."

    After all, the civilians had never been on the battlefield. Although they wanted to stay and continue to help the national army fight the enemy, they all became frightened when they heard the sound of gunfire and left in a hurry. However, a dozen students refused to do so.  Leaving, there were two female students among them, clamoring to stay, even if they could not go into battle to kill the enemy, they still had to serve as a field rescue team.

    Xu Jiujiu lowered his face and scolded them, but they were not afraid and said righteously that everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. It is their right to fight for the country and the nation. Xu Jiujiu had no choice but to let Shu Tongwen and  Li Zihan took them all to the Guanyin Hall on the mountain and stayed with Ergua and a dozen wounded people.

    Not long after the students were brought up the mountain, the faint roar of engines came from the southeast sky. Xu Jiujiu raised his telescope and saw more than 30 Japanese bombers and destroyers forming three "human" formations rising from the clouds.  From the aircraft model, it was obviously not the long-range bomber of the Japanese Navy, but the short-range bomber and destroyer of the Army Aviation. Obviously, Guangde Airport had been lost.

    These more than 30 Japanese planes indeed took off from Guangde Airport. Just three days after Guangde fell, Japanese engineers repaired Guangde Airport. On December 4, the 10th Independent Flying Team of the 3rd Flying Regiment directly under the Central China Front  More than 30 bombers and destroyers (fighters) transferred from Pudong to Guangde, so that they could bomb Nanjing at close range.

    ? ##########

    Nanjing Ming Palace Airport.

    The piercing air defense siren suddenly sounded. Le Yiqin and Dong Mingde, who were chatting in the combat duty room, rushed out of the lounge at a speed of 100 meters and rushed towards the two Hawker Hawk bi-wing destroyers parked on the runway.  As the Battle of Songhu began, the number of aircraft of the Chinese Air Force became less and less, and now there were only six fighter planes left.

    However, four of the destroyers were specially used to protect Chairman Chiang Kai-shek's special plane, so only two destroyers could actually take off to fight.

    Le Yiqin stepped on the wing and climbed into the window. Before closing the porthole, she looked back towards the tower. Through the glass curtain wall of the tower, she could faintly see a graceful figure standing in front of the takeoff and landing console. Although it was far away  Extremely far away, Le Yiqin could still clearly feel the concerned and worried eyes cast by the other party.

    Thinking that someone he loved was praying and worrying for him, Le Yiqin showed a smile on his face. He first saluted the military salute to the tower, then blew a kiss, and then closed the port window. After a while, "2204"  The propeller of the destroyer began to rotate rapidly, and the body began to slowly slide forward.

    No one thought that the hero would die forever!

    Soon, Le Yiqin's "2204" aircraft and Dong Mingde's "2501" aircraft took off into the sky, forming a double formation in the air to face the Japanese aircraft group coming from Guangde. Although they were 2 against 36  , at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers, Coke Yiqin and Dong Mingde showed no fear. Le Yiqin even turned his head and gestured to Dong Mingde, meaning that the last time there was no winner in the air battle, this time there would be no winner.  After a showdown, Dong Mingde responded with an "OK" gesture.

    The Japanese fleet on the opposite side had already discovered the planes of Le Yiqin and Dong Mingde. Soon, four fighter planes broke away from the formation and swooped toward the "2204" and "2501" aircraft. The remaining  32 aircraftThe bombers and destroyers did not pause for a moment, but flew straight to the Ming Forbidden City Airport and Xiaguan Pier.

    "Come on, little Japanese fighter!" Le Yiqin suddenly pushed the joystick, and the aircraft suddenly jumped up. Two Japanese fighter jets on the opposite side whizzed past under his aircraft with dazzling tongues of flames. Le Yiqin rolled and dived again.  , biting one of the Japanese destroyers from behind and opened fire violently, and hot bullets rained down on it.

    However, the Japanese pilot on the opposite side was not simple. He easily escaped Le Yiqin's lock with two consecutive horizontal rolls. Not only that, the Japanese destroyer that rolled to escape then performed two consecutive oblique somersaults, and unexpectedly made an incredible detour.  After Le Yiqin mounted the fuselage, he bit Le Yiqin's tail in turn.

    A cruel reality that cannot be denied is that after more than three months of fierce air battles, the Chinese Air Force is already on its last legs, while the Japanese Navy and Army Air Forces have become stronger with each passing war. At the beginning, the Japanese Air Force still seemed rusty in combat skills.  , but after a few months, both psychological quality and technical and tactical quality have all made a qualitative leap!

    On the eve of the outbreak of the Pacific War in 1941, the technical and tactical quality of the Japanese air force reached its peak, defeating the U.S. Air Force. If it were not for the huge gap in industrial manufacturing capabilities between Japan and the United States, the U.S. Pacific  It is impossible for the fleet to make a comeback, and the history of World War II may have to be rewritten.

    During these four years, the Chinese Air Force has actually been acting as a training partner for the Japanese Air Force.

    This is the tragedy of a weak country, the tragedy of a weak country with no industrial foundation and no aviation industry.

    Le Yiqin immediately realized that he had met a powerful enemy. The escaping Japanese fighter jet had circled behind him and bit his plane, while another Japanese fighter jet made a big turn in front.  He also circled back and locked onto him. Le Yiqin immediately fell into the front and rear pincer attacks of two Japanese destroyers.

    Le Yiqin kept doing rolls, horizontal figures of 8, and downward figures of 8, struggling to avoid the Japanese machine guns, but still could not escape the lock of the two Japanese troops. Suddenly, Le Yiqin suddenly had a thought  With a bold and crazy idea, he no longer dodged left and right, but slowed down and headed straight towards the Japanese aircraft ahead.

    The machine guns of the two Japanese planes hit Le Yiqin's plane almost at the same time. Thick smoke billowed out of the "2204" fuselage in an instant, and then the fuselage began to swing left and right and began to slowly fall.  The roaring Japanese fighter planes were blocked by thick smoke and the fuselage of "2204", and the exact position of the wingman was not found. In view of the fact that "2204" was swinging irregularly from side to side and falling at the same time, the two aircraft  The pilots of the Japanese planes all instinctively chose to jump, and then they collided head-on with the "2204" plane and exploded.

    "Haha, I have no parents, I have no ancestors for you." Le Yiqin laughed loudly, then opened the porthole and jumped down, but unfortunately, the parachute did not open normally, and Le Yiqin's head was  The ace pilot who shot down four Japanese planes in the first air battle between China and Japan died heroically for his country at the age of 23.

    ? ##########

    When Le Yiqin's "2204" aircraft fell from the sky with billowing smoke, Chairman Chiang was inspecting the Tianbao on Purple Mountain accompanied by a large group of senior generals such as Tang Shengzhi, Qian Dajun, Liu Xing, and Luo Zhuoying.  During the city fortifications, Chairman Chiang looked a little disappointed. He realized that his time in Nanjing had begun to count in seconds.

    Chairman Chiang's love for the city of Nanjing is unimaginable to outsiders. He liked it so much that even though he knew that the dynasties that had their capital in Nanjing in history were all short-lived dynasties, he still set the capital in Nanjing. However, now, Chairman Chiang Kai-shek  But he was about to leave his beloved city of Nanjing, and he didn't know if there would be a chance to come back.

    In addition, Chairman Chiang is also worried that Tang Shengzhi will have different intentions. Despite Old Tang's beautiful words now, who knows that he will not become the second Qi Xieyuan when the Japanese army approaches the city?  If Tang Shengzhi really surrendered to the Japanese in Nanjing and formed a puppet government, then Chiang Kai-shek's National Government would immediately become a local government.

    Among the senior generals accompanying him, only Tang Shengzhi could understand Chairman Chiang¡¯s complicated mood at this time.

    After Tang Shengzhi failed to overthrow Chiang, he was forced to flee Wuhan on a Japanese ship. His mood at that time was roughly the same. Moreover, Tang Shengzhi could vaguely guess that Chairman Chiang was still a little worried about him. He said with a sigh: "Don't worry, Commissioner. Tang  Although this person is not very capable, he still has some integrity. He will stay in Nanjing this time and has no thoughts of leaving. "

    Chairman Chiang looked at Tang Shengzhi with complicated eyes and said, "Brother Meng Xiao, it's better not to talk about death lightly."

    Tang Shengzhi waved his hand and said casually: "The party-state should also kill one or two generals to encourage the country's military and civilians to defend their homeland and resist the war, and killThe morale and morale of the military to serve the country have improved.  "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 20 Death is worth it

    Dongshan Bridge is located between Wolong Mountain and Zutang Mountain. It is a small market town. After the Japanese army captured Guangde, the south road went north via Langxi. Dongshan Bridge was the only way to pass. Xu Shijiu set up a warning position here, led by the deputy general  Captain Gu Wei led a platoon to guard here. When Xu Jiujiu arrived with Gao Shenxing and Heixiazi, the platoon could no longer withstand it.

    "In terms of the combat effectiveness of individual soldiers, the veterans of the 19th Brigade are definitely stronger than the Japanese army.

    "In terms of the quality of grassroots officers, the officers of the 19th Brigade are not much different.

    But in terms of equipment level, the 19th Brigade is far behind the Japanese army. Each infantry squad of the Japanese army is equipped with a light machine gun, and each infantry squad also has a grenade group equipped with three 50mm caliber grenades.  The Ninth Brigade only had a total of four Maxim heavy machine guns and sixteen imitation Czech light machine guns.

    During the Battle of Songhu, the 19th Brigade captured a lot of Japanese firearms and weapons, and these firearms are still there. If ammunition and ammunition can be obtained, the firepower intensity of the 19th Brigade can at least be increased several times than it is now.  , It is a pity that the Japanese army's ammunition is not so easy to deal with, and now these guns and weapons have become fire sticks.

    Due to the huge disparity in equipment and the lack of solid fortifications available on Dongshan Bridge, the platoon led by Gu Wei was quickly beaten to pieces by the Japanese army. Xu Jiujiu bent over and climbed up to the position.  When I saw the veterans lying on the battlefield with ferocious expressions on their faces, fire almost burst out of their eyes.

    "Where's Gu Wei? Where's Gu Wei, I'm going to shoot him!"

    Xu Jiujiu asked everyone he met if Xu Jiujiu was really angry. He repeatedly told Gu Wei that the terrain of Dongshan Bridge was unfavorable. Once the Japanese army launched a large-scale attack, he must lead his troops back to Zutang Mountain, but now he was guarding Dongshan.  More than half of the platoon on the bridge was dead or wounded, but Gu Wei still refused to retreat. What was he going to do?

    The most taboo thing for the old 19th Route Army in war is recklessness. Even if it is to defend, it must choose the most favorable terrain to defend.

    When Xu Shijiu found Gu Wei, Gu Wei was holding the only Czech light machine gun in the platoon and firing violently forward. The bullets were empty and he poured them out like water. In just a moment, he finished a magazine.  Then he turned around and yelled: "There is no gunsmith, please give me a gunman quickly, there is no gunman"

    Xu Jiujiu went up and kicked Gu Wei to the ground, then snatched the machine gun from his hand, and then took a magazine from the ammunition hand who had fallen to the ground beside him, and changed it to  There was a short burst of fire in front of him, only two gunshots were heard, and a Japanese soldier on the opposite side fell to the ground.

    Gu Wei was kicked to the ground unexpectedly. When he was about to curse, he realized that it was Xu Shijiu. He couldn't help being stunned and asked: "Captain, what are you doing?"

    "You asked me, and I'm going to ask you too!" Xu Jiujiu followed up with two more two-and-three points, knocking down two more Japanese soldiers, and shouted at Gu Wei without looking back.  , "What did I tell you before you left? Did I let you fight with Xiaori Nomoto here? Why didn't you withdraw? Why didn't you withdraw?"

    Gu Wei scratched his head and couldn't answer at all.

    To be honest, as soon as the gunshot rang out, Gu Wei had forgotten all Xu Jiujiu's instructions. At that time, he had only one thought in his mind, which was to kill all the little Japanese people opposite him.  Kill them all

    Xu Jiujiu's machine gun quickly attracted revenge from the Japanese. A short scream suddenly fell from the sky. Xu Jiujiu only had time to shrink his head. Two grenades landed in front of the trench and exploded suddenly. A violent explosion set off  The hot sand fell on the heads and backs of Xu Shijiu and Gu Wei, making them grit their teeth.

    "Let's go!" Seeing Gu Wei still sitting in the trench in a daze, Xu Jiujiu quickly picked up the machine gun with one hand, then used his right hand to grab Gu Wei's collar and dragged him to the side. After taking two steps, there was another blow on the back of his head.  There was a short scream falling from the sky, Xu Shijiu let out a cry, quickly threw down the machine gun, picked up Gu Wei with both hands, jumped forward and fell to the ground.

    The grenade launched by Xiao Ribo was really not blown out. Although the grenade just missed, the two grenades this time landed directly on the hiding place of Xu Jiujiu just now. He heard the roar  With two loud noises, the trenches were completely covered in smoke and dust, and the sand raised by the explosion almost buried Xu Shijiu and Gu Wei alive!

    "Captain!"

    "Captain!"

    Heixiazi and Gao Shenxing rushed over and dug out Xu Shijiu and Gu Wei

    "Bah, bah!" Xu Jiujiu spat out the sand in his mouth and wiped the smoke marks on his face with his sleeve. He couldn't open his eyes for a while, so he hurriedly said to Gao Shenxing, "Machine gun,  Come and see how the machine gun is doing?"

    The black blind man over there had already dug out the imitation Czech light machine gun from the sand, but the machine gun that was fine just now was completely out of shape, and the entire gun was turned into a pile of fragments, which could not be repaired.  , the black blind man will scrap the machine.He threw it to the ground and said with a grimace: "Captain, this gun can't be fixed."

    "I'll settle the score with you when I get back." Xu Jiujiu finally opened his eyes, turned around and glared at Gu Wei fiercely, and then yelled at the dozen remaining veterans around him, "Why the hell are you still standing there?  , take the injured brothers and evacuate quickly."

    "Captain, it's too late!" Gao Shenxing said in a deep voice, "The little one is already close in front of us. If we retreat and expose our back to the little one, it won't be a living target for them to practice shooting."  "

    "Withdraw, go back one by one!" Xu Jiujiu said decisively, "I don't want to cut off the queen!"

    "Captain, I'm with you." The black blind man pulled out a short-handled bayonet, and his usually harmless black face had become extremely ferocious, "I'll beat them to death, you little bastards."

    "Captain, I won't leave!"

    "I'm not leaving either!"

    "I'll stay too!"

    "His grandma has no chance to compete with Xiaori!"

    As the captain of the colonel, Xu Jiujiu resolutely stayed behind. This move was like a spark thrown into a dry pyre. In an instant, it ignited the dozens of veterans who had fought for the rest of their lives, and they all threw their heads on fire.  He took off his helmet and hat and threw them on the ground, then uncovered his military uniform, determined to fight hand-to-hand with the Japanese army.

    Xu Jiujiu was furious, and when he was about to reprimand these veterans, sudden gunfire suddenly rang out from another direction.

    When Xu Jiujiu and a dozen veterans turned around to take a look, they saw that a skirmish line had been opened on the opposite side and several Japanese soldiers who were bending forward and rushing forward had already fallen. The gunfire came very suddenly.  Xu Shijiu didn't understand, and the Japanese army on the opposite side was also confused. He thought he had been ambushed by the national army and quickly withdrew.

    ? ##########

    The ones who had just fired were Li Shuangqiang and the soldiers from the special agent company.

    After Li Shuangqiang led the remaining twelve soldiers of the special agent company to break out of Guangde, they retreated all the way north. However, they fell behind the Japanese army. They just saw that the Central Army on the opposite side was in danger, so they instinctively came to help.  , but attracted Japanese support fire and suppressed them in a small ditch.

    "Company Commander, now we are in trouble."

    "Enemies, we have relieved the siege of the Central Military Army, but the Central Military Army may not care about our life or death."

    "Company Commander, Japan's infantry has arrived. There is a small team. What should we do now?"

    "Company commander, we shouldn't have fired just now. How about sneaking through quietly and not caring about the life or death of the Central Army among them?"

    At the critical moment of life and death, the twelve veterans of the special agent company complained one after another. It is no wonder that the Sichuan Army has been looked down upon in all kinds of ways since it left Sichuan. For example, Commander Yan of the World War II area simply refused to allow the Sichuan Army to enter the Shanxi battlefield. The Sichuan Army had sufficient food and pay.  , how can the Central Military Commission, which enjoys various preferential treatment, have a favorable impression?

    Of course, the treatment of the Central Military Army is better than that of the Sichuan Army, but it is actually still very difficult.

    "Fart!" Li Shuangqiang said angrily, "The unkindness of the Central Military Army is the Central Military Army's business, but our Sichuan Army cannot be unjust. Did our Sichuan Army come out of Sichuan to do harm? Just to fight against Japan.  of!"

    "But company commander, we have no bullets and no bullets, how can we fight?"

    "If you don't have any bullets, just fight hand-to-hand, everyone has it, no big swords!"

    Although the twelve veterans were full of complaints, they were really unambiguous when it came to fighting the Japanese. Then one by one they threw their rifles on the ground and took off the ghost head sword from their backs.

    ? ##########

    The gunshots on the opposite side suddenly fell silent, and the 19th Brigade was a little confused.

    Gu Wei scratched his head and said in confusion: "Strange, why didn't they shoot?"

    "They are Sichuan troops. Most of them were withdrawn from the battlefields of Si'an and Guangde. I'm afraid they have no ammunition or ammunition." Gao Shenxing had sharp eyes. He had just seen clearly that the opponent was wearing a gray single-cloth military uniform with a gray single-cloth military uniform on his back.  He was also carrying a bamboo hat and a ghost-headed sword. Just by looking at this outfit, he knew it must be the Sichuan Army.

    Xu Jiujiu had already confirmed through the telescope that the opposite side was indeed a Sichuan army, and immediately ordered: "Everyone fix their bayonets and prepare to attack."

    "Attack?" Gu Wei said in shock, "Captain, the Japanese army is attacking now, and didn't you say you were going to retreat just now?"

    "It was just now, and now is now." Xu Jiujiu put down the telescope and said coldly, "Just now, the Sichuan Army brothers rescued us. Now that the Sichuan Army brothers are in trouble, how can we stand idly by?" As he spoke, Xu Jiujiu said  He had already pulled out the two twenty-gun box cannons inserted into the armed belt at his waist, opened the nose of the machine again, and shouted, "Brothers, charge with me!"

    "Little sun has no roots, grandpa will punish you to death." The black blind man was the first to follow Xu Jiujiu and rushed out of the trench.? 

    Then Gao Shenxing, holding the Zhongzheng Sword behind his back, rushed out followed by Xu Jiujiu and Heixiazi. Then Gu Wei and a dozen veterans also rushed out. Gu Wei and these dozen veterans were all Zhongzheng.  There is no Central Army. To be honest, they really despise the Sichuan Army and feel that it is not worthwhile to save a few Sichuan Army with so many brothers.

    But having said that, Xu Jiujiu was willing to risk his own life in order to save a dozen beggar Sichuan soldiers, which still moved Gu Wei and a dozen veterans.  You can imagine the soldiers below. It is worth dying to be able to follow such a commander.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 21 Strengthening the Army

    The charge of the 19th Brigade immediately enraged the Japanese troops on the opposite side.

    What appeared at Dongshan Bridge this time was the 2nd Squadron of the 3rd Infantry Battalion of the 23rd Infantry Regiment of the Japanese Army. The 181 people who landed at Jinshanwei have been reduced in number along the way. In addition to those who ran away, there are still 181 people left at Jinshanwei.  There were nearly a hundred people left, and they could only form two infantry squads to attack in turns, and they were running out of ammunition.

    However, Noya, the captain of the 2nd Squadron, is a very arrogant little devil, and his rapid progress along the way also gave him a serious misunderstanding. He believed that the Chinese army was made of sand, and as long as Japan had no power  The imperial army collapsed as soon as they charged, so there was no intention of withdrawing the first team that was engaged in the attack.

    The captain of the 1st team, Hinata Shi, was also a brat who was seriously poisoned by the Bushido spirit. Seeing Xu Jiujiu leading the remaining dozen veterans to launch a counterattack, Warrant Officer Hinata arrogantly ordered the fire support team  Stopped shooting, and then ordered more than thirty Japanese soldiers to withdraw their ammunition and attack them aggressively.

    The 19th Brigade roared and rushed forward, while the Japanese soldiers moved forward silently. In just a moment, the two sides collided with each other. Li Shuangqiang and the twelve soldiers from the special agent company also took the opportunity to get up from the small ditch.  Joined the hand-to-hand combat, which was the first hand-to-hand combat that took place in the southeastern position in the Nanjing Defense War.

    Lieutenant Noya was fortunate enough to witness a high-level hand-to-hand combat performance.

    In the view of Lieutenant Noya, the Hyuga Shi team did have physical problems due to the long and urgent march, but their morale was extremely high. The ruthless killings of Chinese soldiers and civilians along the way made them even more vulnerable when facing the Chinese people.  He has a strong sense of psychological superiority, so this must be a massacre without any suspense.

    In fact, this was indeed a massacre without any suspense, but it was not the massacre of the Hyuga squad against the Chinese army, but the massacre of the Hyuga squad by the Chinese army. Two  The total number of Chinese and Japanese troops is about thirty. The numbers of both sides are basically equal, but the stabbing skills of both sides are not at the same level at all.

    You must know that the platoon guarding Dongshan Bridge with Gu Wei was downsized from the original 58th Division Guard Battalion. The soldiers of the original 58th Division Guard Battalion were originally elites selected from a hundred. This elite fought from Shanghai to Nanjing, fighting all the way and losing numbers.  , this is undoubtedly another cruel elimination selection. How strong should the surviving platoon be?

    The reason why Xu Jiujiu was furious just now was because Gu Wei irresponsibly wasted this strong force on Dongshan Bridge, an open terrain that was not conducive to holding on. This platoon was not a platoon of new recruits, but a real elite.  , it was such a shame to be wasted like this under the firepower of the Japanese machine guns and grenade launchers.

    There is also Li Shuangqiang's special agent company, which is almost the same situation.

    The soldiers of the Secret Service Company were all selected by General Rao Guohua from nearly 10,000 officers and soldiers of the 145th Division. Not only were they good at marksmanship, but they also had excellent stabbing skills. The other officers and soldiers all held old sleeves. The 160 soldiers of the Secret Service Company  But he has a long spear, a short spear and a ghost-headed sword, which can be said to be armed to the teeth.

    The last twelve veterans Li Shuangqiang brought out from Guangde are the best among the 160 people. How can their skills be simple?  As soon as Li Shuangqiang and the twelve veterans came into contact with the Japanese army, they saw the ghost head sword slashing and slashing, cold light flying up and down like silver, and heads rising into the sky.

    Although those thirty or so Japanese soldiers have undergone rigorous stabbing training and are strong in body, they are just ordinary Japanese soldiers after all. They just show off their power in front of ordinary Chinese soldiers, and in front of Xu  19. In front of the two powerful soldiers of Li Shuangqiang, these thirty Japanese soldiers immediately became the targets of slaughter.

    In just a moment, more than thirty Japanese soldiers were killed as if they were chopping melons and vegetables. However, the Chinese army suffered almost no losses. There were more than thirty people at the beginning, and at the end there were more than thirty left.  people.

    "Nani?" Lieutenant Noya put down the telescope and couldn't believe his eyes. More than thirty warriors of the Japanese Empire were killed by the Chinese like chickens and sheep?  All the way from Jinshanwei, the performance of the Chinese army was basically the same as that of sheep, but now the sheep actually tore apart the wolves?

    "Shoot, shoot" Lieutenant Noya was furious and roared loudly.

    Unfortunately, the Chinese army on the opposite side was not willing to fight at all. After killing all the Hyuga squadron, they withdrew without even bothering to clean up the battlefield. Although the machine guns and grenades of Noya Squadron were crazy  He could hit the ground, but since the distance was a thousand meters away, the hit rate was difficult to guarantee.

    Naturally, Lieutenant Noya would not give up. He immediately led the remaining Japanese troops to pursue them along the road. As a result, he stepped into the mine array arranged by Li Zihan and his engineers. More than fifty Japanese soldiers were killed on the spot.  Many were killed in the bombingHalf a year later, two trucks and four tricycles were also overturned to the ground. Lieutenant Noya was lucky enough to save his life.

    Looking at the dozens of injured remnants behind him and the winding road, Lieutenant Noya did not dare to continue the attack no matter how arrogant he was, so he had to return to Dongshan Bridge in despair.

    ? ##########

    At the southern foot of Zutang Mountain, Xu Shijiu was taking Li Shuangqiang and twelve Sichuan Army veterans up the mountain.

    As he walked, Xu Shijiu turned back to Li Shuangqiang and said, "Captain Li, your skills are pretty good."

    The skills of Li Shuangqiang and the twelve Sichuan troops were clearly seen by Xu Shijiu and the others just now. They all said that the Sichuan army was a beggar army plus double spearmen. This meant that the Sichuan army was not only poorly equipped but also smoked heavily, and its combat effectiveness was extremely poor.  , but the Sichuan Army in front of them completely subverted the perceptions of Xu Jiujiu and the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade towards the Sichuan Army.

    Xu Shijiu and the others didn¡¯t know that the Sichuan army in front of them was no ordinary Sichuan army.

    "No, Captain Xu and the brothers of the 19th Brigade are really powerful."

    Li Shuangqiang waved his hands repeatedly. This was not because he was apologetic, but because he truly felt that Xu Jiujiu and the 19th Brigade were powerful. In the hand-to-hand battle just now, Li Shuangqiang and the twelve Sichuan Army veterans certainly left a deep impression on Xu Jiujiu and the others.  Xu Jiujiu and the others also left a very deep impression on Li Shuangqiang and the others?

    And through the simple exchange just now, Li Shuangqiang and the others already know that the opponent is just an ordinary infantry platoon of the Independent Nineteenth Brigade. If any ordinary infantry platoon has such skills, then the combat effectiveness of this Independent Nineteenth Brigade can be compared.  It's really incredible. There's no reason why Li Shuangqiang and the others are not convinced.

    After chatting for a long time, Xu Jiujiu suddenly asked: "Captain Li, are you from the 145th Division?"

    When retreating from Danyang to Nanjing, Xu Jiujiu learned from Feng Shengfa that the 145th Division of the Sichuan Army was blocking the attack in the Si'an and Guangde areas to cover the retreat of the main force of the national army. After that, the 145th Division stayed in Guangde until two days  Just recently, news came that Guangde had been lost, the entire 145th Division was wiped out, and the division commander Rao Guohua also died for his country.

    Xu Shijiu felt that Li Shuangqiang and the others were probably the remnants of the 145th Division that broke out from the Guangde battlefield.

    Li Shuangqiang nodded, and the expression on his face dimmed slightly. When Xu Jiujiu mentioned the 145th Division, he thought of General Rao Guohua who died for his country outside Guangde City. The twelve Sichuan Army veterans behind Li Shuangqiang also started talking.  They lowered their heads. As a soldier of the special agent company, they were all deeply ashamed of not being able to die in battle with their master.

    Seeing Li Shuangqiang nodding, Xu Jiujiu was immediately in awe. He undoubtedly admired the 145th Division of the Sichuan Army very much. It is no exaggeration to say that if it were not for the 145th Division of the Sichuan Army in Si'an and Guangde, the Japanese army on the South Road would have been long gone.  Wuhu had been captured, and the more than 500,000 remnant soldiers who had retreated from the Songhu battlefield had already been made dumplings by the Japanese army.

    What's more, General Rao Guohua, the commander of the 145th Division, died in Guangde.

    At that moment, Xu Jiujiu suddenly put his feet back and stood at attention, shouting: "Everyone is here, salute!

    Xu Jiujiu gave the order, and all nearby officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade stood at attention, either raising their hands or raising their guns to salute Li Shuangqiang and the twelve Sichuan Army veterans behind him.

    "No, no." Li Shuangqiang was so anxious that he shook his hands and returned the greeting indiscriminately.

    "The ceremony is over!" Xu Jiujiu accepted the gift and then said, "The brothers of the 145th Division are all heroes, and they deserve it."

    "What a hero." Li Shuangqiang shook his head and said, "Guangde fell in the end, I'm ashamed."

    Xu Jiujiu said: "It is very rare for your 145th Division to be able to defend Guangde for so many days with one division. Even if it is replaced by the teaching corps of the Central Military Academy, it may not be able to fight better than you, hero."  You are a hero, you don¡¯t have to be humble, especially General Rao Guohua, who is a role model for all Chinese soldiers.¡±

    While talking, the group of people had arrived at Hongjue Temple. Xu Shijiu called Cao Mancang over and asked him to go to the kitchen to get some food.

    Cao Mancang soon came in with three cooks carrying thirteen bowls of noodles on trays. Li Shuangqiang and the twelve Sichuan Army veterans were indeed starving. They hadn't eaten in two days. How could they not be hungry?  ?  Without waiting for Xu Jiujiu to say hello, they took over the big bowl and started eating with a splash. In just a moment, the bottom of the big bowl in each hand was gone.

    Li Shuangqiang held the bowl and licked up all the soup at the bottom of the bowl without finishing it, and said: "Son of a turtle, this is the most delicious batter I have ever eaten in my life.

    The twelve veterans also looked at Xu Shijiu eagerly, not embarrassed to ask for help.

    Xu Jiujiu smiled, turned around and said to Cao Mancang: "Old Cao, go cook another big pot."

    Cao Mancang agreed and went. Li Shuangqiang stood up and said, "Captain Xu, why are you so embarrassed?"

    Xu Shijiu smiled and waved his hand.? Said: "Captain Li, don't worry. We can't afford the delicacies of the mountains and seas. We can still afford a few bowls of gnocchi. In any case, the Sichuan Army also belongs to the national army, right? We are all brothers. As long as we in the 19th Brigade have one bite to eat  Yes, I will never let you go hungry.¡±

    Li Shuangqiang fell silent. He could tell that Xu Shijiu wanted to recruit them.

    Xu Jiujiu does have the intention to recruit these thirteen Sichuan troops. How can Xu Jiujiu easily let go of these thirteen strong soldiers?  What I didn¡¯t say, collect it!

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 22, Let Little Japan Come Up

    When traces of Japanese troops appeared at the foot of Niushou Mountain, small groups of Japanese troops were also found near Jurong and Zhenjiang. The Japanese troops on the North Road, the Middle Road, and the South Road almost reached the outskirts of Nanjing at the same time. The 301st Regiment of the 51st Division stationed in Songshu was even attacked by the 9th Japanese Army.  The fierce attack by the 2nd Battalion of the 36th Infantry Regiment of the Division resulted in heavy casualties.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of Japan, there are three armies and eight divisions, all of them are working hard to win the first victory in Nanjing's fall!

    The next day, December 5, the Japanese 13th Division on the North Route, the 16th Division and the 9th Division of the Japanese Army on the Middle Route, and the 6th and 114th Division of the Japanese Army on the South Route simultaneously attacked Longtan, Tangshan, and Chunhua.  Zhen and Niushou Mountain launched a fierce attack, and Nanjing's peripheral positions were suddenly in panic across the board.

    ? ##########

    Hongjue Temple, headquarters of the 19th Brigade.

    Li Shuangqiang finally declined Xu Jiujiu's solicitation. When he learned that the 23rd Army had withdrawn to Tongling and Hukou to set up defenses, he rushed there with twelve veterans and returned to the army. Although Xu Jiujiu felt regretful, he did not  He did not embarrass them, and even asked Cao Mancang to prepare dry food for Li Shuangqiang and the others for seven days, and gave each of them two hundred rounds of ammunition.

    Not long after sending Li Shuangqiang and the others away, the loud roar of aircraft engines came from the southeastern sky. A moment later, dozens of Japanese bombers came out of the clouds and dived straight towards Niushou Mountain in groups of two.  After landing, in an instant, Niushou Mountain was blown up into smoke and dust, and the ground shook.

    After the bloody battle of Songhu, Japan's aviation has improved greatly. At first, they might not be able to destroy a target even if they dropped dozens of aerial bombs, but now, on average, every two aerial bombs  One bomb can hit one, hundreds of heavy aerial bombs roared down, and the permanent fortifications at the foot of Niushou Mountain were instantly blown to pieces.

    Xu Jiujiu's guess unfortunately turned out to be true. Xiaoribuben had indeed obtained the deployment map of Nanjing's peripheral fortifications. Not only did he have all the data such as the specific location and defense strength, but he even had the specific completion date of each fortification, the construction team, and the acceptance officer.  Everyone marked it clearly.

    Therefore, this round of bombing by the Japanese Air Force was extremely targeted and the effect was very good. Even several underground hidden areas were destroyed by 500-kilogram heavyweight aerial bombs. Fortunately, Feng Shengfa Jing Xu Shi  After nine reminders, the troops were not deployed in pre-set defense fortifications, thus greatly reducing casualties.

    Feng Shengfa also reminded Wang Yaowu, commander of the 5l Division, but Wang Yaowu did not take it seriously. As a result, he suffered heavy casualties under the Japanese bombing. The 66th Army and 83rd Army of the Guangdong Army guarding Tangshan and Jiuhua Mountains, and the 2nd Army guarding Qixia Mountain and Longtan also suffered heavy casualties.  There were also heavy casualties. Before the Japanese army launched a ground attack, the Chinese army had already suffered thousands of casualties.

    Xu Shijiu climbed to the top of the Hongjue Temple Tower and looked down. He saw that the east, west and south foothills of Zutang Mountain had been completely shrouded in dust and gunpowder smoke generated by the explosion. Strong shock waves were transmitted up through the mountain, and even  The Hongjue Temple tower with its extremely solid foundation was shaking violently, making people worried that it would collapse.

    "Captain, why are you up here?" Gao Shenxing, who was watching from the top of the tower, frowned.

    "It's okay. The main focus of Xiaori's bombing now is the defense fortifications at the foot of the mountain. Their family wealth is only so small, but they don't have extra aerial bombs for them to waste." Xu Jiujiu held up the telescope and looked down the mountain.  While saying, "What's more, the Japanese are also Buddhists. They dare to throw bombs on the Red Cross logo, but they may not dare to throw bombs into the temple."

    While talking, several Japanese bombers roared past Hongjue Temple after throwing bombs. Xiaoni did not throw bombs into the temple at all, and did not even use machine guns to shoot.

    Xu Shijiu said proudly: "Look, I was right, right?"

    Gao Shenxing curled his lips and said: "Captain, you are wrong this time. Xiaori did not throw bombs at the Buddhist temple at all, not because they believe in Buddhism, but because they covet Chinese culture deeply into their bones.  , My teacher once told me that when the Eight-Power Allied Forces invaded the Old Summer Palace, Westerners smashed it everywhere, but the Japanese were the only ones doing everything possible to protect the cultural relics. "

    "What are you talking about? Little Japan can't protect culture?" This is the first time Xu Shijiu has heard of this.

    Gao Shenxing said: "Yes, Japan does know how to protect cultural relics, because they know the value of these cultural relics, and they want to transport these cultural relics back to Japan intact for future generations to trace their origins, so let's talk about the soles of our feet  If possible, I would try my best to dismantle the pagoda and transport it back to Japan to rebuild it.¡±

    "Be careful, I really don't see that you know the Japanese quite well?" Xu Shijiu was a little surprised.

    Gao Shenxing looked at the Japanese bombers roaring in the sky and said: "As early as the 128 Shanghai Anti-Japanese War, my teacher had already foreseen that there would be a war between China and Japan. From that time on, I began to study with the help of my teacher  No dayI personally study their national habits, thinking habits and even suicide methods.  "

    Xu Shijiu nodded and said, "No wonder you speak Japanese so well."

    Gao Shenxing sighed: "No matter how good you speak Japanese, it's of no use. The Japanese will still reach Nanjing after all."

    "There's nothing we can do about it." Xu Shijiu shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Who made us end up with a weak government and a fucking leader?"

    Gao Shenxing fell silent.

    Xu Shijiu was not lying. It was an indisputable fact that the Nationalist Government was weak and could be bullied. Now China and Japan had already gone to full-scale war, and large areas of land in North and East China had been occupied. However, the Nationalist Government had not yet cooperated with Xiaori.  No formal declaration of war?  Looking at ancient and modern times, at home and abroad, the National Government is probably the only one, right?

    As for saying that Chairman Chiang is fucked up, there is no way to defend him.

    Xu Shijiu glanced at the Zhongzheng Sword hanging on Gao Shenxing's waist and said nothing more. Since the Songhu Battle broke out in mid-August, due to Chairman Chiang's over-level intervention and indiscriminate command, the National Army has suffered a lot.  This caused great passivity. These high-cautious actions were not unknown to him, but after all, he was a student at the Army University, and the concept of loyalty to the leader was probably already ingrained in his bones.

    More than half an hour later, the Japanese bombing ended, and the dust and gunpowder smoke that shrouded the foot of the mountain gradually dissipated. When Xu Jiujiu raised his telescope and looked down again, he saw a small group of Japanese soldiers holding bayonets at the southern foot of Zutang Mountain.  The skirmisher line was opened, and the dark green steel helmets reflected a dim cold light under the sunlight.

    ? #########

    As soon as the Japanese bombing ended, one hundred and fifty veterans of the 3rd Company emerged from several air raid shelters and quickly entered the trenches and foxholes along the traffic trenches. At this time, the dust and gunpowder smoke covering the position gradually became thinner.  , it can already be seen clearly that about a small group of Japanese soldiers are approaching here with bayonets in hand.

    Xiaori is still doing the same thing, first using an infantry squad to conduct a tentative attack.

    Xiaori was very cunning. The skirmish line was wide open. The distance between individual soldiers was at least more than ten meters. He rarely walked in a straight line when marching. From time to time, he would fall to the ground without warning and do something like that.  Some basic tactical evasive actions were taken, but it was completely unnecessary because the officers and soldiers of the 3rd company had no intention of firing.

    Four to five hundred meters away, unless it is a heavy machine gun, light machine guns and rifles firing at this distance can only be a waste of bullets.

    The more than one hundred officers and soldiers of the 3rd company were all veterans who had survived the Songhu battlefield. They were all very calm. Some were squatting in the trenches smoking, some were sitting on the ammunition boxes in a daze, and some were spreading grenades.  In front of him, he unscrewed the screw cap again, and some veterans used bayonets to cut crosses on the warhead. It is said that it can enhance the killing effect.

    If it were Danzi, a new recruit, he would be so nervous that he could hardly breathe evenly.

    One-Eyed Dragon put down the telescope in his hand with some annoyance. He had just seen Gao Shenxing standing on the top of the Hongjue Temple Tower through the telescope and giving him a signal, asking him to abandon his position and let the Japanese army penetrate deeper. Needless to say, this must be the captain's.  Without orders, he immediately took out his cannon box and charged at the officers and soldiers of the 3rd company: "Brothers, just fire a few shots and retreat with me."

    "What, withdraw?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Just retreat, retreat, the fight hasn't started yet."

    "You're running away now. How can you get around if word spreads?"

    When the more than 100 veterans in the company heard this, they were all furious. What kind of battle was this?  Xiaori was still hundreds of meters away, and they were withdrawing before they even started fighting?  So what's the use of all the energy spent digging trenches in the past few days?  The key is that if word of this gets out, their faces will be disgraced.

    The one-eyed dragon got angry and yelled: "Your fucking ears are stuffed with donkey hair, get out!"

    After saying that, the one-eyed dragon took the box cannon and fired two shots at random in front of him, turned around and ran away. Only then did the veteran No. 100 curse and get up, then fired a row of guns at random in front of him, then turned around and retreated like a swarm toward the No. 1 soldier.  The second line of defense saw the Japanese troops advancing forward, and they immediately quickened their pace.

    ? ##########

    Dongshan Bridge, Japanese forward observation post.

    Two armored vehicles were parked on the side of the road. A dozen majors and captains were surrounding a senior officer standing on a hilltop on the roadside. There were Japanese soldiers every ten meters around the hilltop. It could be said that there were five steps and one post.  , Ten steps and one sentry, this colonel is the captain of the 23rd Infantry Regiment of the Japanese 6th Division Okamoto Jinchen.

    Seeing the Chinese army fleeing without a fight on the opposite position, Lord Okamoto couldn't help but show a contemptuous smile on his face. He put down his binoculars and turned back to the several major officers behind him and said: "The fighting spirit of the Chinese soldiers has been gone.  The imperial army had already collapsed before they even launched a real offensive."

      Several major officers naturally echoed after hearing this.

    Lord Okamoto raised his right hand to interrupt the flattery of several officers, and said confidently to his adjutant, Second Lieutenant Utada: "Utada-san, send a report to the division headquarters immediately. Our 23rd Infantry Regiment will be at noon.  We occupied Niushou Mountain before, and before dark today, our unit will definitely be able to reach the gate of China."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 23 Flank Fire

    The Japanese army quickly crossed the first line of defense built by the National Army at the foot of the mountain, and had no intention of giving up. Instead, they continued to charge up the mountain with bayonets in hand. Due to the terrain restrictions and the obstacles of thorns and bushes, the Japanese army bit the National Army.  The Japanese troops chasing up the mountainside inevitably crowded into the only two rugged mountain roads.

    Although the Japanese troops were pursuing them, they were pursuing them in an extremely awkward manner, and their physical strength was somewhat exhausted.

    Since the Tenth Army landed at Jinshanwei, more than 80 divisions and more than 500,000 national troops on the Songhu battlefield collapsed overnight. The subsequent war process was almost between the Shanghai Condemnation Army and the Tenth Army.  It was a race, not to see who could fight better, but to see who could run faster. From Jinshan Guard to Niushou Mountain, the 6th Division almost never rested.

    The Japanese soldiers who rushed up with their bayonets "pop-pop" and "pop-pop" never expected that at this time, there were dozens of pairs of fierce eyes hiding in rock crevices, caves or bushes, looking coldly at them.  Looking at them carefully, at least four light and heavy machine guns had their safety on, and the black muzzles were pointed at their vests.

    Xu Jiujiu saw this scene clearly through the telescope, and then sneered: "Xiao Ri is really crazy, do they really dare to rush up the mountain in a daze?"

    Gao Shenxing said: "This is not surprising. Since the Japanese troops on the South Road landed at Jinshanwei, apart from fighting a vicious battle with the Sichuan army in Si'an and Guangde, they have basically not fought any decent battles in the rest of the time.  More often than not, they just chase, chase, keep chasing, and run away. "

    Xu Jiujiu said: "If Xiaori thought that he could reach the gates of Nanjing with such a pursuit, he would be wrong. During the Battle of Songhu, even if we wanted to build fortifications, we couldn't build them at all, but the terrain of Niushou Mountain  It¡¯s different. It¡¯s time for Xiaori to learn how our national army can fight defensive wars.¡±

    After saying that, Xu Jiujiu gave another order: "Send a signal to Laodu, close the door, and beat the dog!"

    "Yes!" Gao Shenxing stood upright and stood behind the guardrail again holding the red basket flag.

    ? ##########

    On the hillside of Zutang Mountain, Cyclops had just retreated to the mid-mountain position with more than 100 officers and soldiers of the 3rd company.

    Seeing Gao Shenxing raising a flag from the tower and ordering the 3rd company to close the door and beat the dogs, the one-eyed dragon immediately looked up to the sky and let out a haha. The remaining one eye also showed a ferocious look, and immediately shouted to the surroundings: "Brothers  Beat me, beat me to death, kill every one of these little sons of bitches!"

    The officers and soldiers of the 3rd company who had entered the defensive position suddenly opened fire violently. Two imitation Czech light machine guns and a hundred or so rifles instantly intertwined into a dense barrage, shooting towards the Japanese troops on the mountain road. Xiaonimoto was killed.  They were caught off guard, and the six or seven Japanese soldiers who rushed to the front fell into a pool of blood in an instant.

    However, the little Japanese reacted quickly. The remaining more than 40 Japanese soldiers quickly dispersed, each occupying a favorable position and shooting at the national army. The fire support team that fell behind also fired three  A machine gun and three grenade launchers were set up, ready to suppress the national troops occupying favorable terrain.

    However, at this critical moment, fierce gunshots suddenly sounded from the side and rear of the Japanese army. This was the firing of side-firing firepower points hidden in the dark. These six side-firing firepower points were all built in the darkness.  The shooting range is not wide, but it is enough to lock the entire south slope of Chaoyang and the only two accesses up the mountain.

    " Two Maxim heavy machine guns and four imitation Czech light machine guns instantly intertwined into a dense barrage, and the hot machine gun bullets poured over the Japanese army like water.

    The first to suffer was the fire support team at the back, including the machine gunner, assistant shooter, ammunition gunner, and the machine gun commander holding a saber, as well as the three grenade teams, as well as the infantry team leader and  His orderlies, nearly twenty little Japs, fell under the rapid barrage in an instant.

    After killing the Japanese fire support team, machine gun fire from several flanking fire points began to extend forward, wildly shooting individual Japanese soldiers hiding in bushes, small ditches, and rocks. The officers and soldiers of the 3rd company in the trenches also started shooting.  Throwing grenades down, Kohimoto's three infantry groups were instantly blown to pieces with blood and flesh flying everywhere.

    In less than a moment, an entire infantry team of more than fifty little Japs were killed. Facing the national army's carefully constructed fortifications, and the national army's strict frontal fire, side fire, and hidden firepower, Xiaori had no choice.  Ben's performance was no better than that of a sheep that strayed into a wolf's den, and ended up being torn into pieces and swallowed with bones.

    ? ##########

    Dongshan Bridge, Xiaori Japanese forward observation post.

    The gunshots on Zutang Mountain suddenly became extremely fierce. Mayor Okamoto realized that something was wrong. When he hurriedly raised his binoculars to look up the mountain, he happened to see the brutal scene of the feint attack team being crazily slaughtered by the machine gun fire of the national army.  There is no one in JapanOne by one, they fell into a pool of blood, and Okamoto's expression darkened instantly.

    Okamoto Jinchen has always regarded the "Military God" Nogi Nogi as his lifelong role model. He never takes his own life seriously, and naturally he does not care about the life and death of dozens of Japanese soldiers. The only thing he cares about is  The honor of a soldier and the reputation of a warrior!

    The feint attack team was completely wiped out in a very short period of time. It's crazy that Lord Okamoto could have a good face. He just boasted to the division commander Hisao Tani that he could easily capture Niushou Mountain before noon. It was dark.  He was able to successfully reach the city walls of Nanjing before, but unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, the national army gave him a loud slap in the face.

    Only then did the town minister Okamoto realize that his estimate of the national army was biased. Not only did the Chinese army guarding Niushoushan not lose their fighting spirit, they were also very cunning.

    ? ##########

    On the Hongjue Temple Tower, Gao Shenxing looked away and turned to Xu Jiujiu: "I really didn't expect that Xiaoribuben's infantry team would be finished so quickly."

    Xu Jiujiu said: "This is the terrifying side firepower.'

    Gao Shenxing said: "Yeah, I really didn't expect that the killing effect of side fire would be so strong."

    Xu Shijiu¡¯s expression turned gloomy and he asked Gao Shenxing: ¡°Have you ever heard of the L Battalion of the 524th Regiment of the 88th Division?¡±

    Gao Shenxing said: "I heard from Er Gua that on the day I first arrived at the 19th Brigade, the battalion was ambushed by the Japanese army on Xinmin Road. More than 400 officers and soldiers in the battalion were killed in the battle from the battalion commander down, and no one survived."

    "Yes, more than 400 brothers in the whole battalion were lured into the depths by the Japanese army. As a result, they were ambushed by the Japanese army's flanking fire. In the end, none of them survived." Xu Jiujiu sighed lightly and said sadly, "Today, it can be regarded as a substitute for  Battalion Commander Han and the more than 400 brothers let out a small breath of anger, so Xiaori didn't know that they were not the only ones who knew how to use side fire. "

    ? ##########

    Dongshan Bridge, Xiaori Japanese forward observation post.

    Mayor Okamoto breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "It seems that that person has become smarter and learned to use side fire."

    Major Toki Kawakita, captain of the 3rd Infantry Battalion, said: "Captain, the China Army has not only learned to build side-firing firepower points, but these side-firing firepower points have also been constructed in a very organized manner, which can effectively avoid the strikes of the Imperial Army's grenade launchers.  , and it can ensure that the passage up the mountain is blocked, so should we wait until the field artillery unit arrives before attacking? "

    "Field Artillery Regiment?" Mayor Okamoto said, "No, it will take at least tonight for the Field Artillery Regiment to come up. Doesn't this mean that we have to wait here all day? If it is only delayed for one day, it will be  Forget it, if the 9th Division or the 13th Division is allowed to invade Nanjing first, your Excellency, Commander, will be disappointed, and you will all be disgraced, right?"

    At this time, the new commander of the Shanghai Condemnation Army, Asaka Miya Hatohiko, has arrived. He and the commander of the Tenth Army, Yanagawa Heisuke, are a bit like Sasaki Takatsuna and Ohara Keiki who competed for the lead in the ancient Japanese Battle of Uji River.  They are all working hard to advance towards Nanjing. It depends on whose troops can enter Nanjing first.

    The 6th Division belongs to the camp of the Tenth Army, and naturally it is unwilling to let the 9th and 13th Divisions, which belong to the Shanghai Condemnation Army camp, take the lead. For the Japanese, the capture of Nanjing and the destruction of China are not theirs.  How could Okamoto, the mayor of Okamoto, watch this immortal feat slip away from his hands after a century-old dream?

    At that moment, Lord Okamoto turned to the captain of the 2nd Infantry Battalion, Shido Takada, and said, "Takada-san, the hilltop in front will be handed over to your 2nd Battalion. It must be captured before noon."

    "Hai!" Takada Shido suddenly put his feet back and lowered his head.

    The Takata Brigade has four infantry squadrons, a baggage squadron, a heavy machine gun squadron and an infantry squadron. At full strength, it has 1,100 soldiers. However, on the way to Nanjing, each infantry squadron suffered repeated battle losses, and the artillery squadron  And the baggage squadron also fell behind. At this time, the Takata Brigade only had more than 700 combat personnel.

    Takada Shido is a typical Japanese samurai. He is short in stature but very strong. He has a square beard on his lips and a frightening and fierce light in his small eyes. This old devil once used a saber in a small village outside Suzhou.  He killed sixteen unarmed civilians in a row, including an infant baby, which can be described as insane.

    Naturally, such a crazy old Japanese would not sympathize with his subordinates. He immediately ordered the four infantry squadrons under the jurisdiction of the brigade to launch a series of fierce attacks on Zutang Mountain, and they were fierce attacks at all costs. More than 700 little Japanese were divided into sixteen echelons.  Facing the machine guns of the 19th Brigade, they rushed up the mountain wave after wave.

    In order to hold the position, the two Maxim heavy machine guns of the 3rd Company of the 19th Brigade fired until the cooling water boiled, and the barrels of the six imitation Czech light machine guns also burned red. The veterans of the 3rd Company poured more than a dozen bubbles on the barrels.  Even the urine failed to lower the temperature. The last two Maxim heavy machine guns and six imitation guns were fired.?All the light machine guns were hit until their chambers exploded and were scrapped!

    However, the position was finally held. The battle continued from morning to evening. There were more than 200 Japanese corpses, but they were still unable to attack Zutang Mountain because the six flanking firepower points built by the 19th Brigade at the foot of the mountain were too tricky.  , not only are the fortifications strong, but they can also protect each other. Xiaorimoto used explosive packs to blow them up more than a dozen times without blowing them up.

 Volume 1: Battle of Songhu Chapter 24 is not optimistic

    It finally got dark and the Japanese army finally stopped attacking.

    When Cyclops walked into the headquarters of the Zushi Palace brigade with exhaustion, Xu Jiujiu was on the phone with Feng Shengfa. After saying a few words, Xu 19 hung up the phone and asked Cyclops: "Along, the Japanese troops have withdrawn?  "

    The one-eyed dragon nodded and said feebly: "Well, Xiaori has never retreated to Dongshan Bridge."

    Xu Jiujiu asked again: "What are the casualties of the 3rd company? What about the equipment losses?"

    If it were any other commander, the first question he would ask at this time would definitely be how many Japs were killed and how much equipment was seized, because this directly determines the combat success. However, what Xu Jiujiu is most concerned about is not the number of enemies killed, but the number of enemies killed.  Xu Shijiu was obviously more concerned about the casualties of his officers and soldiers than the number of enemies killed and captured.

    The One-Eyed Dragon sighed: "Fifty-six brothers died, nine were seriously injured, and it is estimated that they cannot be saved. There are more than twenty brothers who suffered minor injuries of varying degrees. I guess it won't be a big problem if they are bandaged." After a pause,  One-Eyed Dragon said again, "The two old scalpers assigned to our company by the brigade headquarters and the six imitation Czech guns of our company have all been scrapped.

    "What, all eight machine guns were scrapped?" Xu Jiujiu frowned, "What happened?"

    "Nothing, Xiaoribu got really ruthless this time, rushing forward desperately one after another. The machine gun couldn't rest even if it wanted to, so it could only keep shooting, shooting, and shooting again." One-eyed Dragon said guiltily,  "The barrel of the imitation Czech gun was so red that it couldn't cool down even if I peed on it. The old scalper didn't have time to change the cold water, and the barrel was completely blown."

    After that, the one-eyed dragon sighed again and said sadly: "The two old scalpers wouldn't have exploded in the first place. It's because I was too careless and didn't prepare enough cold water in advance. When the stored cold water ran out, I had to let people go down the mountain.  It was too late to get water. When the cold water came back, the two old scalpers had already exploded. '

    Seeing the guilty look on the one-eyed dragon's face, Xu Jiujiu advised: "Forget it, just blow it up. I'll ask the master for some barrels later." After that, Xu Jiujiu took the photo again.  He patted the one-eyed dragon on the shoulder and said with concern, "Aaron, you are tired too. Go down and eat quickly. After eating, have a good sleep. There will probably be a fierce battle tomorrow."

    The one-eyed dragon saluted Xu Jiujiu, turned around and walked out of the Patriarch's Hall towards the kitchen.

    Watching the one-eyed dragon go away, Gu Wei suddenly said: "Captain, although the exact number of enemies killed has not been calculated yet, it cannot be less than 200. Our 19th Brigade killed more than 200 enemies in one day.  Japs, it¡¯s time for a commendation, right? Why don¡¯t you call the military commander and ask him for a commendation from Commander-in-Chief Tang?¡±

    Xu Shijiu shook his head and said: "Forget about the awards, fighting the Japanese is our duty."

    Gu Wei sighed and stopped talking. In fact, he knew Xu Jiujiu's difficulties very well. His identity was not revealed, and he refused to let go of his opinion on the commission. Even if he reported his military exploits, even if the master was there  The military commander and Commander-in-Chief Tang came to intercede. I am afraid that the military commander and Commander-in-Chief Tang would not give any substantive expression. At most, they would give verbal praise.

    Xu Jiujiu said again: "But you reminded me, I still have to go to the division headquarters. In addition to asking for the gun barrel, I also have to get Hu Jie's artillery platoon back. Tomorrow Xiaori's offensive will only be  It is even more fierce than today. Without artillery support, even if all the machine guns in the entire brigade are destroyed, I am afraid that it will not be able to stop the Japanese army. "

    Gu Wei asked: "What about laying landmines and night raids"

    Xu Jiujiu said: "Let Lu Yong lead the 2nd company to cooperate with Li Zihan to plant landmines, and then let Gao Shenxing lead the guard platoon for a night attack. If you have a chance, hit him. If you don't have a chance, forget it. Don't show off."

    "Okay, I'll make arrangements right away." Gu Wei turned around and left the Patriarch's Hall.

    Xu Jiujiu also hurriedly left the Patriarch's Hall with Heixiazi. When he was about to take the mountain road to the main peak of Niushou Mountain, he met a female student. She was one of the two female students who insisted on staying as a field rescue doctor yesterday. Xu  Nineteen remembered that her name was Li Yulan, and she seemed to be a college student at Jinling Women's University.

    "Captain Xu, I would like to take a leave." Li Yulan smiled brightly at Xu Jiujiu, with two dimples showing at the corners of her mouth.

    Xu Jiujiu sighed slightly in his heart. Yesterday, when a dozen boys and two female students insisted on staying, Xu Jiujiu was angry on the surface, but he was still very happy in his heart. Although these intellectuals have not been trained and do not know how to fight,  But staying is still very useful. Seeing Wang Yuban making excuses to leave at this time, Xu Shijiu couldn't help but feel a little disappointed.

    "Okay." Xu Jiujiu nodded and said, "But now that the Japanese army has reached the foot of Niushou Mountain, the road under the mountain is no longer safe. So be it, I have to go to the division headquarters anyway, why don't you go with me first?  Let¡¯s go to the main peak of Niushou Mountain, and then go down from the northern foot of Niushou Mountain. It should be safer this way.¡±

    ? ???Thank you, Captain.  "Wang Yulan naturally agreed.

    Although Wang Yulan had not spent long time with the wounded in the Guanyin Hall, she had already heard a lot of battle stories about Xu Jiujiu from Ergua and the others. Wang Yulan was eighteen years old and was in the flowering season. This time was the most beautiful.  Wang Yulan is a hero-worshipper and is naturally excited to have close contact with a fighting hero like Xu Shijiu.

    However, on the way to the main peak of Niushou Mountain, Wang Yulan kept asking about Li Zihan.

    "Captain, does Li Zihan, squad leader Li, have an unmarried wife named Qin Yuzhen?"

    "Captain, I heard that Squad Leader Li's fianc¨¦e also went to Shanghai and joined the medical team?"

    "Captain, I heard that you were retreating from Shanghai and encountered a sneak attack by the Japanese army when passing through Kunshan? You also sacrificed several brothers and two female nurses, one of whom was squad leader Li's fianc¨¦e?"

    ¡°Oh my god, we just met and we were separated for life and death. Monitor Li must be very sad.

    Xu Shijiu dealt with Wang Yulan at every turn. He had already seen that this little girl was most likely in love with Li Zihan, so she was interested in his affairs. It was not surprising when he thought about it.  Such a tragic and beautiful love story like Li Zihan and Qin Yuzhen can easily move little girls.

    What¡¯s more, Li Zihan does look very heroic.

    ? ##########

    The headquarters of the 58th Division is located in a natural cave on the north slope of the east peak of Niushou Mountain. There are dense mountain vines at the entrance of the cave. It is difficult for Konihimoto's reconnaissance aircraft to detect it even if it flies over from ultra-low altitude. Safety is absolutely guaranteed.

    When Xu Jiujiu walked into the cave, Feng Shengfa had just finished talking to Yu Jishi on the phone. He didn't know what Yu Jishi said to Feng Shengfa on the phone. After hanging up the phone, Feng Shengfa's expression looked very serious. He frowned and looked at the map without saying anything.  It wasn't until Xu Jiujiu walked into the cave and reported loudly that Feng Shengfa was awakened.

    Seeing Xu Jiujiu, Feng Shengfa softened his expression slightly and said, "Ajiu, are you here?"

    Xu Jiujiu walked to Feng Shengfa and stood next to him, and asked in a low voice: "Master, the battle situation is not very optimistic?"

    Feng Shengfa nodded solemnly and said in a deep voice: "The situation of the war is indeed not optimistic. Today is the first day of the Japanese attack on the southeastern position. Your 19th Brigade suffered half casualties. Qiu Weida's 306th Regiment was also attacked by the Japanese in Hushu Town.  The fierce attack also resulted in the loss of half the company, and the Ji Hongru 301 regiment guarding Songshu even lost a battalion! "

    After a pause, Feng Shengfa continued: "But I still want to praise you. The 19th Brigade fought well at Zutang Mountain. Gu Wei just reported the number of enemy kills. I really didn't expect you to kill more than two hundred people."  "Japs, Ji Hongru's 301st regiment lost 500 people in Songshu, but only killed and wounded more than 200 Japanese soldiers."

    Xu Jiujiu didn't originally intend to mention the commendation, but since Feng Shengfa took the initiative to bring it up, he followed the boat and said: "Master, can you give a report to Commander-in-Chief Tang, and just send a telegram to commend, record merit, medals, etc.  It doesn¡¯t matter, but at least we should pay a pension to the fallen soldiers and injured brothers, right?¡±

    Feng Shengfa said: "If you report the list of fallen soldiers, the National Government will naturally distribute the pension."

    Xu Shijiu said: "Master, it's not that I don't trust the National Government, but you also know the tricks of the National Government."

    Since the founding of the Nationalist Government, military expenditures have remained high. In the years with the lowest expenditures, they accounted for more than half of the total fiscal revenue. After the full-scale outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, military expenditures increased to the proportion of fiscal revenue.  Times, how could the Nationalist Government find the extra money to pay pensions to the fallen officers and soldiers?

    If the pension cannot be issued, the only option is to send an official letter, and let the family members of the fallen officers and soldiers take this official letter stamped with the seal of the Ministry of Military Affairs and Government to go to the local government and ask for money. However, local governments everywhere are also unable to make ends meet.  If you can't even collect all the taxes sent to the central government, where will the money come from to provide pensions to the families of the fallen officers and soldiers?

    Therefore, the so-called pensions issued by the National Government are actually all empty notes that cannot be cashed.

    In fact, after the eight-year Anti-Japanese War, more than three million Chinese soldiers were killed in action, and the Nationalist Government did not pay even a penny of pensions to ordinary officers and soldiers. Even though it later received a large amount of free financial aid from the United States, the Nationalist Government  The government also did not pay a penny in pensions to the fallen officers and soldiers, but the four major families had ten-digit US dollar deposits in their American accounts.

    In other words, more than half of the free financial aid in the United States fell into the private pockets of the four major families. After the end of World War II, the newly elected U.S. President Truman would get angry and curse in public, saying that senior officials of the Nationalist Government were  All officials, especially Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, should be put in prison.

    Of course Feng Shengfa knew that the families of the fallen officers and soldiers had official letters in hand.He couldn't receive the pension at all, but he had no choice but to sigh and said: "Ajiu, I will try my best, but you don't have too much hope, and even if Commander-in-Chief Tang agrees, the amount of the bonus will probably be too small.  Not too much."

    "A little is a little, but in the end it's better than nothing." Xu Jiujiu sighed, "To be honest, it's really not easy for the brothers. They abandoned their wives and children, their parents, and gave their lives to the party and the state.  , the party and the state don¡¯t care about them, but we, the superiors, can¡¯t ignore them, right?¡±

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 25 Infantry and Artillery Coordination (Part 1)

    Seeing Xu Jiujiu's guilty expression, Feng Shengfa patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "Ajiu, you have tried your best."

    "I know." Xu Jiujiu nodded and said: "Master, there is one more thing. The 3rd company scrapped eight barrels today. I hope the Ordnance Department can supply me with supplies. Furthermore, I hope that Hu Jie's  The mortar company has been transferred to my command. Tomorrow, Japan's offensive will only become more intense. Without artillery support, this battle will not be easy to fight.

    The 58th Division originally had an artillery battalion directly under the division, which had a mountain artillery company, a flat-fire artillery company, and two mortar companies. Hu Jie was the commander of one of the mortar companies. However, before arriving at Luodian, he was captured by the group army.  The headquarters seized the horizontal artillery battery and was attacked by the Japanese army in Luodian. Only Hu Jie's artillery battery escaped.

    Since then, Hu Jie¡¯s artillery battery has been operating with the 19th Brigade.

    After the 74th Army was transferred from the Third War Zone to the Nanjing Garrison Headquarters, Tang Shengzhi allocated four 150mm caliber heavy mortars to the 5l Division and the 58th Division respectively. Feng Shengfa used these four heavy mortars as the basis, plus Hu Jie  The mortar company and the artillery platoons of the remaining regiments rebuilt artillery battalions specifically to block the road from Suolang River to Nanjing.

    Feng Shengfa readily agreed: "Okay, Hu Jie's artillery battery can be under your command. When necessary, I will also let the heavy mortar battery directly provide you with artillery support."

    "Master, it's better not to leave." Xu Jiujiu said hurriedly, "It's better not to expose the heavy mortar battery first. When Xiaori no longer wants to attack by force, we can open fire again when engineers are sent to repair the road. After all,  There are not many heavy mortar shells, only about 400 shells in total. If they are used up at this time, there will be no need to fight later. "

    "Okay." Feng Shengfa was not pretentious and immediately sent his adjutant to call Hu Jie in.

    By the time Hu Jie and Xu Shijiu returned to the Ancestral Hall of Hongjue Temple with the artillery battery, Gao Shenxing had already returned. He led the guard platoon down the Zutang Mountain at night. He wanted to sneak attack Xiaoribuben, but found that Xiaoribuben was  Japan was heavily guarded. Not only did trenches be dug around the camp, but barbed wire fences were also put up. Searchlights were constantly scanning the surrounding area. Gao Shenxing saw that there was really no chance to take advantage of it, so he led the guards in a row.  The land is back.

    However, Gao Shenxing still brought back a piece of news. In the middle of the night, another huge Japanese convoy arrived at Dongshan Bridge. There were at least hundreds of trucks, dozens of armored vehicles and tanks, and many of the trucks were towed behind them.  The heavy cannon must have come up from the field artillery regiment that was lagging behind.

    Gu Wei said worriedly: "Captain, we are in trouble now."

    Gao Shenxing also said solemnly: "From the process of the Songhu Battle, it can be seen that the level of infantry and artillery coordination of Konimoto is indeed very high. Its infantry even dared to advance the attack position to within 50 meters from the impact point! The distance of 50 meters  They rushed up in six or seven seconds. In such a short time, our brothers didn¡¯t even have time to come out of the air raid shelter.¡±

    "It doesn't matter." Xu Jiujiu waved his hand and said calmly, "Japan's infantry and artillery coordination is great, but Japan's infantry and artillery coordination is not the only one in the world, our national army can also do it.  "

    ? ##########

    The intelligence brought back by Gao Shenxing was basically accurate. The 6th Field Artillery Regiment of the Japanese 6th Division had indeed arrived at Dongshan Bridge. Along with the 6th Field Artillery Regiment, the 36th Infantry Brigade arrived.  Brigade commander Ushijima Mitsuru, he led his troops to capture the Shanghai Municipal Government 24 days ago. Now this old devil has pointed his blade at Nanjing, the capital of China.

    At twelve o'clock in the night, Ushijima was too busy to take care of the traffic and urgently summoned the officers to hold a staff meeting.

    There are two types of staff meetings in Konimoto. One is the cabinet meeting. Only army commanders and chiefs of staff who have reached a certain level are eligible to participate in the meeting. This kind of meeting is usually held in the military. The other is the staff meeting.  As long as the chief officer presiding over the meeting deems it appropriate, even a small second lieutenant can participate in the meeting. Such meetings are not held often and will only be held when encountering extremely difficult emergencies and the chief officer is unable to make a decision.  Occasionally held.

    At this time, the emergency staff meeting held by Ushijima Mitsuru was a staff meeting.

    The first topic of the meeting was to evaluate the necessity of storming Niushou Mountain.

    During the day today, the 23rd Infantry Regiment encountered fierce resistance at the foot of Niushou Mountain. The Takata Brigade, which was responsible for the main attack, suffered more than 500 casualties, and all four of its infantry squadrons were disabled. Even if the replacement troops were quickly replenished,  I'm afraid it will be difficult for the Takada Brigade to regain its combat effectiveness in a short period of time.

    Under such circumstances, it is debatable whether we should continue to attack Niushou Mountain.

    After all, Niushou Mountain is just a hill on the outskirts of Nanjing. Its strategic value cannot be compared with that of Nanjing. If the Kumamoto Division (the 6th Division) delays in Niushou Mountain for a long time, the great success of the first fall of Nanjing will be lost.  The 9th Division or the 13th Division is the head of the Kumamoto Division. This is something that all the officers and soldiers of the Kumamoto Division cannot tolerate.??.

    In a nutshell, seizing Nanjing is the primary goal of the Kumamoto Division!

    However, this does not mean that the Kumamoto Division can ignore the Chinese troops on Niushou Mountain, nor does it mean that the Kumamoto Division can bypass Niushou Mountain and directly attack Nanjing City. This is because the Kumamoto Division attacks Nanjing.  The only road passing through the west side of Niushou Mountain will become the logistics supply line for the Kumamoto Division to attack Nanjing.

    If the Niushoushan defenders are not dealt with, the Kumamoto Division's logistics supply line may be cut off at any time. If the Japanese troops on the North and Middle Routes also fail to make progress, the Kumamoto Division, which is alone and deeply entrenched, is likely to be surrounded by the national army.  It is also possible for Shen to be attacked by the Chinese army in turn and engage in a battle of annihilation.

    Although the old devil Ushijima Mitsuru was arrogant, he did not believe that the Kumamoto Division could defeat the national army and capture Nanjing City on an empty stomach and holding a bayonet.

    The atmosphere of the meeting was not lively. Although nominally all the participating staff officers could speak, the only ones who actually spoke at the meeting, apart from Ushijima Mitsuru, the old devil, were the commander of the 23rd Infantry Regiment, Okamoto Jinchen, and the Infantry Division.  The captain of the 45th Regiment, Kanda Masane, and the three old Japanese finally reached an agreement to continue the attack tomorrow. It would be best if they could capture Niushou Mountain. If they really couldn't win, they could bypass Niushou Mountain and attack Nanjing City directly.

    That night, the 6th Field Artillery Regiment began repairing artillery fortifications on both sides of the road.

    The next day, December 6, a huge balloon was raised from the position of the 6th Field Artillery Regiment early in the morning. Japanese artillery observers sat in the baskets under the hot-air balloon.  , using observation tools to observe the terrain of Zutang Mountain several kilometers away, and then calculating the shooting elements through charts.

    Soon, two of the field guns began a test fire, followed by a second test fire.

    After the second test firing, there was a pause of about ten minutes, and then the 24 75mm caliber field guns and 12 105mm caliber field guns of the 6th Field Artillery Regiment roared at the same time. In an instant, rows of artillery shells were fired.  With a piercing scream, it hit Zutang Mountain like a mountain.

    ? ##########

    Little Mao Nan was squatting in front of the shooting hole, silently drawing the old knife.

    Xiao Maonan and four other veterans were in charge of a semi-enclosed heavy machine gun nest at the foot of the mountain. Their heavy machine gun nest was built extremely cleverly. It was originally a rock crevice between two huge rocks. The rock crevice faced east and west, facing the south of Zutang Mountain.  On the slopes and the passage up the mountain, the front of the rock crevice has been completely sealed with masonry and cement, and people can enter by suspending cables from the top.

    Xiao Maonan looked out through the shooting hole and saw that the two mountain roads going up the mountain and the entire south-facing hillside had been completely shrouded in thick smoke.

    From time to time, dazzling red light would bloom in the smoke that was so thick that it could not be dissolved, followed by deafening violent explosions. The huge sound wave rushed into the heavy machine gun nest through the shooting hole, in the small space.  The reverberating sound could shake a person's soul out of their body. At this moment, except for the buzzing sound, Little Mao Nan could no longer hear anything.

    ??????????????????????????????? The little dog has no money, and the little Mao Nan bitterly pressed the cigarette butt against the stone wall and wiped it out, cursing in her heart: How dare he spend so much money, the bombardment has been going on for almost half an hour, right?  Based on a rate of fire of two rounds per minute, and an artillery regiment of 36 guns, at least more than two thousand rounds of artillery shells were fired in half an hour. It was really a big deal.

    However, if Xiaori had thought that shelling alone could destroy the flanking firepower of the 19th Brigade, he would have been wrong. The light and heavy machine gun nests of the 19th Brigade were either built in blind spots that could not be covered by Japanese artillery fire, or they were built in several places.  Under huge rocks weighing hundreds or even thousands of tons, not to mention artillery shells, even thousand-pound aerial bombs are helpless.

    If you want to destroy the light and heavy machine gun nest of the 19th Brigade, there is no other way. Xiaori has no choice but to fill it with human lives. When Xiaomaonan and his machine guns explode or run out of ammunition, Xiaori  No one can rush to the battlefield, otherwise, no matter how many little ones come, they will be buried here.

    ? ##########

    Half an hour after the 6th Japanese Field Artillery Regiment shelled Zutang Mountain, Captain Noguchi Takeshi led the entire 180th Japanese troops into the sortie position. The Noguchi Squadron's sortie position was only fifty meters away from the artillery's bombardment range.  , this is an extremely dangerous distance. The shells fired by our artillery may accidentally fall on their heads at any time, causing accidental damage.

    He took out his pocket watch and looked at the time. The hour hand was already pointing to seven thirty-eight. In two minutes, the artillery fire of the field artillery regiment would extend forward and launch a continuous bombardment on the deep positions of the national army on the hillside of Zutang Mountain.  The Noguchi Squadron will quickly break through the National Army's defense line before the smoke clears and the sight of the National Army's machine gun nests is restored.

    There won¡¯t be much time left for the Noguchi Squadron. Once the smoke clears, they will immediately be exposed to the guns of the national army. Just those fewThe gun nest can kill the entire Noguchi squadron.

    Suddenly, Noguchi Takeshi's right hand wearing a white glove had already tightly grasped the long handle of the saber. Several team captains kept an eye on Noguchi Takeshi's right hand for a moment, just waiting for Noguchi Takeshi's saber to be unsheathed.  , they would not hesitate to lead the entire infantry squad out of the trenches and charge forward.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 26 Infantry and Artillery Coordination (Part 2)

    Xiao Chai Muci held the 38-type rifle tightly with both hands, and his whole body was so nervous that his thinking almost stopped.

    ??Oshiba Musi is a reservist who only participated in two months of military training before being drafted. Then he got on a train and took a ship to travel thousands of miles to another country.

    Since the Meiji Restoration to the present, the military service system of Konimoto has developed quite well. Ordinary soldiers serve for two years. After the service is completed, they are automatically transferred to the reserve. Reserve soldiers are also called soldiers in the countryside. In addition, Konimoto¡¯s annual military service is  The number of conscripts is limited, and there are still a large number of young people of school age who cannot enter the military service. This part is called reserve service.

    To put it simply, reservists have served in the military, but reservists have never served in the military.

    After the Sino-Japanese War broke out in an all-round way, the Japanese government has carried out six mobilizations. The active forces are far from being able to meet the needs of the war. Not only a large number of reserve veterans have been re-recruited into the old army, but even people like Xiao Chaimu have been recruited.  Reserves were also mobilized in large numbers and sent to the battlefields of China in batches.

    After landing at Jinshanwei, Xiao Chaimu has been in the supplementary corps and has never had the opportunity to participate in the battle. It was not until two days ago that he was recruited into the Noguchi Squadron and changed from a recruit to a second-class private. Therefore, today's battle is still Xiao Chaimu's.  The first time he participated in the battle, he was so nervous that he didn't react when the squad leader ordered to charge.

    "Baga!" Captain Chi Li viciously kicked Xiao Chaimu's butt.

    Xiao Chaimu screamed, then climbed up awkwardly under the fierce gaze of Captain Chi Li, and then ran forward blankly with the Type 38 rifle with the bayonet attached. Because of nervousness, Xiao Chaimu  Mu's hearing has gone wrong. He can't hear the roar of the squad leader, the footsteps of his comrades, or even the sound of guns. The whole world is dead silent. The only sound he can hear is the sound in his chest.  The thump thump thump thud of the heartbeat.

    The battlefield was filled with smoke and dust, and the thick smoke choked people to tears. The pits under their feet were all large craters blown up by artillery shells. Because he could not see clearly, Xiao Chaimu almost fell to the ground several times. It was Captain Chi Li who  The person next to him grabbed his backpack and pulled him back. Captain Chi Li's mouth was closed, as if he was cursing, but Xiao Chaimu couldn't hear it, and his world was still dead silent.

    Xiao Chaimu ran mechanically and instinctively.

    While running, a red light suddenly appeared on the ground, and several veterans were instantly lifted into the air. It was a landmine.

    Dazzling streams of light also appeared in the smoke that was so thick that it could not be dissolved. They were like shooting stars in the night sky, appearing and disappearing quickly. They were so beautiful that people sighed, until one of the streams of light passed from the head of a veteran in front.  When he passed through and brought up a canopy of flying blood mist, Xiao Chaimu realized that these streaks of light turned out to be bullets!

    The veteran ran forward two steps under the influence of inertia, and then fell down in a weird posture.

    Xiao Chaimu looked at the veteran, and even after running over, he looked back. His thinking was still stagnant, so he was not very scared. He just instinctively wanted to see clearly what a person would look like without a bullet piercing his head. Unfortunately,  He couldn't see. The smoke and dust on the battlefield were too thick to see clearly.

    Xiao Chaimu kept running, kept running, until he missed his footing and fell into a trench. After this fall, Xiao Chaimu's hearing suddenly recovered. The explosion of artillery shells, the fierce strafing of various light and heavy machine guns, and the  The roaring responses from the squadron leaders and squad leaders poured into Xiao Chaimu's ears like a tide.

    Although Xiao Chaimu¡¯s hearing recovered, his thinking was still stagnant. He instinctively got up and rushed forward, but Captain Chi Li grabbed his backpack and pushed him back into the trench.

    ? ##########

    Hongjue Temple Patriarch Hall, Headquarters of the 19th Brigade.

    Gu Wei hurried in and reported to Xu Jiujiu: "Captain, it's broken, it's broken. Xiaori has already rushed into our forward position. Lu Yong's 2nd company is blocked in the air-raid shelter and can't move. Xiaori has already rushed into our forward position.  I was not going to carry out engineering blasts on Xiaomao Nan and his several light and heavy machine gun nests, but it¡¯s broken now!¡±

    The fortifications of Zutang Mountain are divided into three front and rear lines. The first line of fortifications is built at the foot of the mountain, the second line of fortifications is built on the mountainside, and the third line of fortifications is built at Hongjue Temple. In addition to solid side fire points, each line of fortifications also has  There were a large number of trenches and foxholes, as well as air-raid shelters designed to avoid Japanese artillery fire.

    The defense mode of each line of defense is basically like this. When the Japanese artillery fires, the defensive troops hide in the air-raid shelters to defend against the artillery. When the Japanese artillery bombardment ends and the infantry launches the attack, the defensive troops rush out of the air-raid shelters and quickly enter the trenches and foxholes.  Locked side fire points blocked the Japanese attack.

    The side fire points built by the 19th Brigade are all closed fortifications, which are very strong and can protect each other, but the side fire powerAfter all, it is not a direct fire, and the firing range is still extremely narrow. Without the auxiliary cooperation of trenches and fox trenches, it is still easy to be blasted by the Japanese army.

    Yesterday, the Japanese army attacked fiercely all day long. Except for the initial attack when the 19th Brigade deliberately lured the enemy deeper into the position to attack the mid-mountain position, the subsequent more than ten attacks failed to break through the first line of defense at the foot of the mountain.

    But now, the problem arises. The Japanese army relied on extremely precise infantry and artillery coordination to advance the attack position directly to the first line of defense. As soon as the bombardment ended, the Japanese infantry rushed up quickly and grabbed Lu Yong's 2nd company under the air raid shelter.  Most of the fortifications were seized before reaching the trenches and foxholes.

    After seizing the fortifications, the Japanese army was able to calmly organize engineers to blast several locked machine gun nests on the first line of defense. Once several locked machine gun nests were blown up by the Japanese army, the first line of defense collapsed.  The Ninth Brigade organized troops to retake the position, but it was difficult to hold on any longer.

    Xu Jiujiu is not willing to fight a formal defensive battle with Xiaoribuben. Xiaoribuben has absolutely superior artillery and even has an air force to assist. Xu Jiujiu is unwilling to fight a formal defensive battle with Xiaoribuben. There are more than 800 veterans of the 19th Brigade, at most  It was all spent in two days. After all, the 19th Brigade had the advantage of the terrain, so Bai Nuidi fought a formal defensive battle with Xiaoni Numoto.

    One-eyed dragon said: "Captain, I will lead the 3rd company to reinforce."

    Xu Shijiu said: "No, Xiaoribuben is waiting for you to go down. If you lead the troops down at this time, how many people will be left after passing through the artillery fire blockade of Xiaoribuben?"

    The one-eyed dragon said: "Then what should we do? We can't wait any longer?"

    "Waiting? Of course we can't just wait." Xu Jiujiu smiled and said, "Isn't the infantry and artillery coordination of Xiaoribuben very powerful? Okay, let Xiaonibuben see the strength of our national army today.  Infantry and artillery coordination! Give me the order to fire the mortar at Zhu Yuan in succession, and fire twenty rounds at the forward position!"

    ? ##########

    Although Noguchi Squadron seized the first line of defense of the 19th Brigade and blocked more than a hundred officers and soldiers of Lu Yong's 2nd Company in two air-raid shelters, unable to get out, they were also shot from the side by those few in the back.  The firepower points were suppressed in the traffic trenches and foxholes and could not raise their heads. The association was trying to blast several side-firing firepower points.

    The Chi Li team is responsible for blasting one of the machine gun nests. The machine gun nest is hidden under a boulder and cannot be blown up from other directions. The only way to blow it up is to insert the explosive package into the shooting hole. Chi Li Jin is a group of people.  I sent two engineers to explode, but they were all killed because there was a smooth stone platform in front of the machine gun nest, making it difficult for people to stand on it.

    Chi Lijin set his eyes on Xiao Chaimu again and shouted: "Xiao Chaimusang, go ahead."

    Xiao Chaimu climbed out of the trench with an explosive bag in his arms and crawled towards the machine gun nest. I don¡¯t know whether it was because of his short stature or good luck. Xiao Chaimu miraculously climbed to the front of the machine gun nest.  Then he pulled the fuse with joy and inserted the explosive package through the shooting hole.

    But before Xiao Chaimu could turn around and run away, the explosive packet was thrown out of the shooting hole again.

    Chi Lijin became anxious and yelled: "Xiao Chaimusang, block the shooting hole, use your body to block the shooting hole. I know you are a true warrior, and the empire will always remember you."

    Like most Japanese youths, Xiaoshibagi had been completely brainwashed by the spirit of Bushido. He immediately picked up the explosive packet and stuffed it into the shooting hole again, and then really used his weak body to face the fierce machine gun fire and died.  The shooting hole was blocked tightly. After two or three seconds, Xiao Chaimu's body suddenly bounced off like a cannonball. A boulder the size of half a house was also lifted up, and the machine gun nest hidden underneath was also blown up.  .

    However, before Ikei Jinyi had time to shout "Yoshi", a shell had already fallen from the sky with a short scream, and then exploded. Ikei Jinyi was blown up, and then more shells roared out.  , the position seized by the Japanese army was instantly plunged into continuous violent explosions.

    "Baga Yalu, what are those idiots from the Field Artillery Regiment doing?" Noguchi Takeshi thought it was the artillerymen from the Field Artillery Regiment who mistakenly shot Zhu Yuan, but he soon discovered that this was not the case at all.  The trajectory of the artillery shells was obviously wrong. They were not fired from our own position, but from the mountains.

    The Noguchi Squadron did not expect to be bombarded by the Chinese army and was caught off guard. To make matters worse, the traffic trenches and foxholes occupied by the Noguchi Squadron were unable to defend against the direct-fire artillery, and the Chinese army used precisely the direct-fire artillery.  The shells fell almost vertically from the sky, and hiding in the trenches was useless.

    "And the artillery fire of the Chinese army is surprisingly accurate, so it must have been set to shoot at Zhu Yuan."

    The officers and soldiers of the 2nd Company who were originally blocked in the air raid shelter by Noguchi Squadron were unable to get out.A blessing in disguise, no fuss.

    In an instant, the Noguchi Squadron was blown up. The artillery was called the king of land warfare, and it was not just a boast. Even a small-caliber cannon was not something that flesh and blood could withstand. After twenty rounds of rapid fire,  The Noguchi Squadron suffered heavy casualties and was discouraged. More than a hundred officers and soldiers of the 2nd Company took the opportunity to rush out of the air raid shelter to launch a counterattack.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 27: People are in position,

    Dongshan Bridge, forward observation post.

    Ushijima Mitsuru, Okamoto Jinchen, Kanda Masane and other old Japanese soldiers were all on the hill at the moment. They were all holding telescopes to observe the battle situation. They saw that the position at the foot of Zudang Mountain was suddenly covered by artillery fire, and they had already invaded the foot of the mountain.  The Noguchi Squadron in the position was immediately blown to pieces with blood and flesh, and the faces of several old Japanese soldiers immediately darkened.

    "China Artillery." Kanda Masatune said, "Baga Yalu is the China Artillery

    Mayor Okamoto said: "China's artillerymen actually fired at their own positions. Aren't they afraid of accidentally injuring their own people?"

    Kanda Masane said: "The infantry that didn't support that man didn't even have time to come out of the artillery hole. How could they be accidentally injured?"

    Mayor Okamoto said: "But now the Chinese infantry has come out, but the Chinese artillery is still shelling, so what can I say?"

    Kanda Masane said: "Maybe the Chinese commander opposite is a lunatic, and he doesn't care about the life and death of his own soldiers at all."

    "No." Ushijima Mitsuru waved his hand and suddenly interjected, "There is another possibility, that is, the Chinese army also knows how to coordinate infantry and artillery. Haven't you noticed that when the Chinese infantry appeared, the Chinese artillery had already  Have they started shooting forward? It seems like their infantry and artillery coordination is no worse than that of the imperial army."

    "Nani, the China Army actually knows how to coordinate infantry and artillery?"

    Okamoto Town Minister and Kanda Masane looked at each other in disbelief.

    While speaking, the Chinese and Japanese armies were already engaged in fierce hand-to-hand combat on the battlefield, and the Japanese army soon fell into a disadvantage.

    "Order." Ushijima Mitsuru suddenly raised his right hand and pressed it forward, saying coldly, "The artillery regiment fires the various elements as previously determined, ten rounds in rapid fire!"

    "Hai," Ushijima Mitsuru's adjutant Kamiki Kazuo bowed his head heavily and ran to make a signal.

    "Commander of the brigade, Noguchi Squadron is still on the position. We can't fire!" Kanda Masane's face changed drastically. The artillery regiment fired Zhu Yuan according to the previously determined shooting. Wouldn't it mean that Noguchi Squadron on the position would also be shot?  Already?  Noguchi Takeshi was his nephew. If he died here, how would he explain to his sister and brother-in-law when he went back?

    "Kanda-san, since it's a war, people will inevitably die." Ushijima Mitsuru was unmoved at all and said coldly, "Besides, it is an honor for the samurai to sacrifice their lives for the empire and be broken on the battlefield for His Majesty the Emperor!" After that!  , Ushijima Mitsuru patted Kanda Masane on the shoulder again, and said cruelly, "You should be happy that Noguchi-san has such a destiny."

    "Hai." Kanda Masakune bowed his head heavily, but his eyes showed unconcealable anger.

    A moment later, rows of artillery shells roared up from the position of the 6th Field Artillery Regiment, swept across the sky with a piercing scream, and roared down towards the position at the foot of Zutang Mountain.

    ? ##########

    "What a beast!" Xu Shijiu suddenly stumbled and almost fell over the guardrail from the top of the Hongjue Temple Tower.

    Gu Wei, Cyclops, Gao Shenxing and others who were looking down the mountain with binoculars were also full of disbelief. Little Japan was too cruel. The Chinese and Japanese armies were still fighting with their bayonets on the battlefield. Although the Japanese army  We were already at a disadvantage, but why were there still 40 or 50 Japanese soldiers? How could Japanese artillery fire indiscriminately?

    But it must be admitted that this artillery bombardment by Xiao Ribo really hurt the 19th Brigade. After this artillery bombardment, I am afraid that there will not be many people left in the 2nd Company.

    Xu Jiujiu put down the telescope and told Gao Shenxing: "Shenxing, you immediately take two supplementary platoons to the position at the foot of the mountain and tell Lu Yong that from now on, you are not allowed to rush out of the trenches to fight back, let alone fight with the Japanese army with bayonets!"  Yes, when the Japanese army is shelling, don¡¯t withdraw all the troops into the air-raid shelter, but leave a platoon on the position, and finally tell them that the people are there!¡±

    "Yes." Gao Shenxing stood upright, saluted, and turned around.

    ? ##########

    Dongshan Bridge, Japanese forward observation post.

    Ushijima Mitsuru put down the telescope and turned around to ask Kanda Masane: "Kanda-san, are the follow-up troops ready?"

    "Hai." Kanda Masane bowed his head heavily and replied respectfully, "Brigade commander, the 4th Squadron of the 3rd Infantry Brigade is ready for battle and can attack the China Army at any time."

    "Yoshi." Mitsuru Ushijima took off his white gloves and said calmly, "Let's attack.

    "Hai." Kanda Masane bowed his head again, then turned around and shouted to his adjutant, "Order, the 4th Infantry Squadron of Yamamoto Battalion, attack."

    This time, Kohikamoto did not conduct large-scale artillery preparations before the infantry attack. After all, Kohikamoto's artillery shells were not very rich. In addition, the 6th Division was marching long distances and carried only two artillery shells.  A base number, the fire attack just now had consumed nearly half of the base number of shells.? ##########

    "Let go, don't touch me."

    The guard wanted to help the injured Lu Yong back to the air-raid shelter, but Lu Yong pushed him away.

    "Company commander, you are injured, you need to bandage it quickly!" The guard was anxious and reached out to help Lu Yong again.

    "It's okay. If you scratch your skin, you won't die." Lu Yong pushed the guards away again and shouted to everyone around him, "There are them in every platoon. Count the number of people immediately, and then hurry up to collect weapons and ammunition."

    The casualties of each platoon were quickly reported.

    "Report to the company commander, there are still nine people in platoon L who can breathe."

    "Report to the company commander, there are six people left in the 2nd platoon, two of whom are seriously injured."

    "Report to the company commander, there are eighteen people left in the 3rd platoon, four of whom are seriously injured."

    "Reporting to the company commander, there are thirteen people left in the 4th platoon, three of whom are seriously injured."

    Lu Yong was horrified when he heard this. Just now, the infantry company was full of 150 people. In the blink of an eye, there were only 46 people left. After excluding the nine seriously injured ones, the remaining 37 people were organized into a platoon. This time, the 2nd company was considered  It was a big loss, and what was even worse was that Kohizamoto blew up four of the six side fire points, leaving only two.

    "Company commander, Xiaori is here again!" the guard post suddenly shouted.

    Lu Yong instinctively wanted to stand up, but he fell back into the trench. Just now, he was knocked to the ground by the air wave generated by the explosion of a shell. Although his body was only scratched a little by shrapnel, he was still injured.  I was a little dizzy from the shock, and I still haven't recovered from the shock. I probably suffered a concussion from the fall.

    "Brothers, prepare to fight!" Lu Yong shouted hoarsely.

    The veterans got up and lay down on the shooting position. One by one, they pulled the bolt and began to load ammunition into the barrel. The machine gunner also began to check the firearm, and the ammunition gunner began to count the number of ammunition. Nine.  The seriously injured people also took off the grenades from their waists, unscrewed the twist caps and put them in their arms. They were ready to die. When Kohitomoto rushed up, they would pull the string without hesitation.

    About a thousand meters away, Xiaori Baiben's soldiers had already opened up the loose skirmish line, and the 38-year-old Gai, who was bent over and holding a bayonet, was pushing towards this side. Xiaori Baiben was obviously in a panic.  So cruel, they no longer launched an attack one by one, but launched a squadron-sized group charge. In order to seize the great contribution of the first fall of Nanjing, Xiaori Noben really did not hesitate to spend his money.

    You must know that even on the Songhu battlefield, Xiaoniji rarely launched a squadron-sized group charge.

    Behind the infantry are two infantry artillery pieces. The total weight of Xiaoni Ni's 92 infantry cannon is only more than 200 kilograms. It can be advanced to within 500 meters to provide close artillery support to the infantry. Before the rocket launcher appeared, Xiao Ni Ni's  Ben's Type 92 infantry gun is definitely the closest direct-firing artillery to the line of fire.

    As an infantry suppression artillery, the performance of the 92 Infantry Cannon is somewhat unsatisfactory.

    But if it is used to eliminate machine gun fire at fixed points, the 92 Infantry Artillery performs well.

    When there were still 400 meters away from the national army position, Kohokumoto's two Type 92 infantry cannons no longer approached, but quickly built an artillery position on the spot, but did not fire. They had to wait until the national army on the opposite side  Necessary artillery support will only be provided when machine gun fire appears on the position and the Japanese infantry is suppressed.

    It¡¯s not that Xiaori didn¡¯t want to fire, but it was difficult for the Japanese army to find out where the machine gun positions were before the Chinese machine guns fired.

    When there were still 200 meters away from the national army position, Kohimoto's heavy machine gun and grenade team also stopped and began to build heavy machine gun and grenade positions on the spot.

    ? ##########

    Gao Shenxing has led two supplementary platoons down to the forward position at the foot of the mountain.

    After the 74th Army was transferred to the Nanjing Garrison, Feng Shengfa added more than 500 veterans to the 19th Brigade, and re-expanded the 19th Brigade into a forced brigade with more than 800 officers and soldiers. However, there are differences between veterans. Like Gui  Veterans of the Chinese Army, Guangdong Army or Sichuan Army cannot compare with veterans of the Central Army in terms of training.

    Also, some veterans are strong and some are thin.

    Therefore, Xu Jiujiu did not evenly divide the more than 800 veterans into five infantry companies. Instead, he organized three infantry companies plus a guard platoon based on veterans from the Central Army, leaving more than 300 veterans.  Eight supplementary platoons were organized. When the three infantry companies experienced attrition, these supplementary platoons would be replenished.

    This is actually the same as Kohimoto's temporary establishment of a supplementary corps system in a field division instead of separately organizing the supplementary troops into combat units. This has two obvious benefits. One is to ensure maximum combat effectiveness.  Another way to improve the combat effectiveness of the troops is to allow veterans of the combat troops to help replenish the troops.

    Not only the Japanese army, but also the Chinese army has similarIn a similar situation, in addition to the combat troops of two brigades and four regiments, German armored divisions like the 87th Division, 88th Division, and 36th Division also have two supplementary regiments. These two supplementary regiments are not independent combat units and serve as part of the other four regiments.  When combat troops suffer casualties, soldiers will be drawn from the supplementary regiment to replenish them.

    Seeing that Lu Yong was still a little dizzy, Gao Shenxing said with concern: "Captain Lu, are you okay?"

    "It's okay." Lu Yong waved his hands nonchalantly and said, "I just fell down, it's okay.'

    Gao Shenxing nodded, and then conveyed Xu Shijiu's words to Lu Yong. Lu Yong solemnly said: "Brother Shenxing, please tell the captain that as long as I, Lu Yong, am still alive, I will never let Xiaori  I haven¡¯t even taken a single step across the battlefield!¡±

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 28, The National Army Gives Away

    After the Japanese troops approached and the civilians withdrew, two girls insisted on staying. In addition to Wang Yulan, there was another named Cao Jiao. They were both medical students at Jinling Women's University.

    Two female college students studying medicine formed a field ambulance team.

    After Wang Yulan asked for leave last night, Cao Jiao became the busiest person in the entire 19th Brigade. After the first batch of wounded were carried to the Guanyin Hall, she never rested. Often the first batch of wounded had not been treated yet.  , another group of wounded people were brought up again. She was so busy that her feet didn't even touch the ground, and she couldn't even spare time to eat.

    It was after ten o'clock in the night that Cao Jiao finished handling all the wounded and had time to sit down and take a breath.

    When Wang Yulan walked into the side hall of Guanyin Hall, she happened to see Cao Jiao sitting there crying silently, looking heartbroken. Wang Yulan became anxious when she saw it. She and Cao Jiao are the best sisters. Cao Jiao  She comes from a poor family and has a weak temperament. She was often bullied at Jinling Women's University, so Wang Yulan often stood up for Cao Jiao.

    "Jiaojiao, why are you crying? Tell me, who bullied you? Huh?"

    Cao Jiao originally just cried silently, but after seeing Wang Yulan, she simply threw herself into Wang Yulan's arms, hugged Wang Yulan and cried like rain, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn't stop it.

    "Did someone bully you?" Wang Yulan got angry and scolded Jiaojiao, "Tell me who it is. I'll go find Captain Xu and see how Captain Xu deals with him. You dare to bully my Jiaojiao and rebel against him?  !" Seeing Cao Jiao crying so sadly, Wang Yulan instinctively thought that some soldier from the 19th Brigade had bullied her.

    The more Wang Yulan thought about it, the angrier she became. She stood up and was about to go find Xu Shijiu, but was held back by Cao Jiao.

    "Yulan, no, it's not what you think." Cao Jiao pulled Wang Yulan and shook her head repeatedly.

    "Jiaojiao, you don't need to be afraid, Captain Xu will bring justice to you." Wang Yulan knew that Cao Jiao had a weak temper, and instinctively thought that Cao Jiao denied it because of fear.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true, no one really bullied me.¡± Cao Jiao was also a little anxious.

    "Really?" Wang Yulan said doubtfully, "Then why are you crying like this?"

    Cao Jiao lowered her head, revealing her slender jade neck like a swan's neck, and whispered: "I, I feel uncomfortable in my heart."

    Wang Yulan asked again, and Cao Jiao finally told the reason why she was crying. It turned out that she encountered a heartbreaking scene while treating the wounds of the wounded today. Several seriously injured veterans knew that they could not be saved, so they refused to let her cry.  Cao Jiao sprinkled sulfa powder on their wounds and asked her to leave the sulfa powder for the lightly wounded who could still be saved.

    "It is said that ants are greedy for life. How much struggle must they have when they refuse first aid?" Cao Jiao shed tears again as she spoke, and said sadly, "They must have parents, and even lovely wives and children. They  They must have dreamed of seeing their loved ones one last time, but they rejected their last hope.¡±

    "There was a little soldier who was only sixteen or seventeen years old at most, younger than us. He died soon after he refused me to bandage him. When he was dying, his lips kept closing. I  I couldn¡¯t hear clearly until my ear was close to his mouth. When I heard him calling grandma, grandma, my heart was really, really broken.¡±

    As she spoke, Cao Jiao held her heart with her hands. She really felt a faint pain in her heart.

    Wang Yulan was also sad after hearing this. What a good soldier, he died like this because of lack of medical treatment.

    While the two women were whispering, there was suddenly a burst of chaotic and rapid footsteps outside the hall, and then a crying voice sounded hoarse: "Medical soldier, medical soldier"

    Wang Yulan and Cao Jiao quickly picked up the medicine box and rushed out of the side hall. As soon as they entered the main hall, Wang Yulan saw four soldiers rushing in carrying a carrier. Wang Yulan's heart suddenly paused.  Because he saw Li Yifeng, a young soldier from the engineering class. Li Yifeng was here. Could it be that the person lying on the stretcher was

    Wang Yulan's worries soon became a cruel reality. As soon as the stretcher was put down, the young soldier Li Yifeng knelt down beside the stretcher and cried to the wounded lying on the stretcher: "Squad leader, hold on, you must hold on, we have already  When you get to Guanyin Hall, Sister Yulan will bandage you right away, and you'll be fine soon.'

    "Squad Leader Li?!" Wang Yulan screamed and squatted down beside the stretcher.

    At this time, Li Zihan could no longer recognize anyone. His face was pitch black and covered with gunpowder marks. His military uniform was broken and blood stained the cloth. The sand and soil were almost caked together. He was also unconscious.  I checked the aorta on the side of the neck and found that it was still pulsing. When I opened my eyelids again, I found that the pupils had not dilated.

    Wang Yulan quickly cleaned Li Zihan's wound and asked Li Yifeng: "Why was Squad Leader Li blown up like this?"

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault."Li Yifeng pulled his hair as he spoke, blaming himself, "It's all my fault for instigating the squad leader to plant landmines outside Xiaoribuben's station. In the end, he stepped on Xiaoribuben's landmine. Yang Qing died and the squad leader was also injured.  , it¡¯s all my fault, I was the one who harmed the squad leader, oh, oh, oh, oh¡±

    As he spoke, Li Yifeng burst into tears.

    It turned out that after Li Zihan completed the mine-laying operation, he took his engineering squad to Dongshan Bridge and wanted to plant a few mines outside Kohitomoto's station. Instead, he stepped on the mines planted by Kohitomoto.  The engineer who reached the mine was killed on the spot, and Li Zihan, who was walking behind the engineer, was also knocked to the ground by the air wave.

    "Stop crying, why are you crying? Squad Leader Li is fine." Wang Yulan quickly cleaned Li Zihan's wound, but found no serious trauma. The chest looked bloody, but in fact it was just two shallow scratches from the fragments.  The shallow blood tank, the reason why he is unconscious now, is probably because he was knocked unconscious.

    "Squad leader, is he okay?" Li Yifeng stopped crying immediately.

    Wang Yulan nodded and took out the sulfa powder and was about to sprinkle it on Li Zihan's wound when Li Zihan faintly woke up.

    "Dr. Wang, I can't survive anymore. It's better to keep these sulfonamide powder and don't waste it." Li Zihan, who had just woken up, felt chills all over his body. He instinctively thought that he was seriously injured and could not be cured. This is what veterans said,  So he politely refused Wang Yulan to help him sprinkle sulfonamide powder. He was going to die anyway, so there was no need to do anything more, right?

    Cao Jiao¡¯s eyes were so wet that she was left alive again.

    Wang Yulan was also inexplicably moved, but she said deliberately: "As long as the wound is not infected and you are transferred to a field hospital for timely surgery, you still have at least a 10% chance of survival. If you don't use sulfa powder, you will have no chance of survival now."  In this case, the wound will definitely become infected. Are you sure you don¡¯t need sulfonamide?¡±

    "Ten percent chance?" Li Zihan smiled miserably and said, "Forget it, no more trouble."

    He knew what the national army's field hospital was like as early as the Battle of Songhu. When his old uncle was seriously injured, it was useless for the captain to point his gun at the medical soldiers. He only had a one-tenth chance of survival.  , even if I went to the field hospital, I was afraid I could only lie in a deserted corner and quietly wait for death to come.

    There is death on both sides, so why bother?  That¡¯s all.

    Just thinking about his mother after his death and having no one to support him, Li Zihan felt a little pain in his heart. Mom, my child is unfilial. I can't be filial to you in this life. In the next life, I will be a cow and a horse to repay you for your upbringing.  Such kindnessLi Zihan couldn't help crying when thinking of her mother.

    Seeing Li Zihan shed tears, Wang Yulan couldn't help but shed tears too. They say that men don't shed tears easily, but it's just before they feel sad. Seeing him crying so sadly, he must be homesick and he must be very sad.  Suddenly, Wang Yulan felt as if something had pinched her heart, and it hurt to the bone.

    In addition to the pain, Wang Yulan was inexplicably excited. In ancient times, Kong Rong gave pears, which has been praised throughout the ages. However, Kong Rong was inferior to the National Army, because Kong Rong gave up pears, but the National Army gave up pears.  "Live"!

    Li Zihan and the seriously injured soldiers of the national army gave up the chance of survival to others, but left death to themselves. They all said that it is easier to die generously than to die calmly. What kind of belief is supporting them?  Support them to do this?  The national army has such soldiers, and no country in China has such an army, it will not be destroyed, it will never be destroyed!

    "You idiot, I'm teasing you." Wang Yulan had tears in her beautiful eyes, and couldn't help but reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of Li Zihan's eyes, and said softly, "You're fine, you just suffered some minor trauma, just bandage it and it'll be fine  It's okay." After that, Wang Yulan turned to Cao Jiao and said, "Jiaojiao, help me get the gauze.

    Cao Jiao quickly picked up the gauze and handed it over. Wang Yulan took the gauze, helped Li Zihan sit up, and wrapped the treated wounds layer by layer with gauze. She looked at Wang Yulan's delicate dimples close at hand and smelled  That faint fragrance made Li Zihan feel a little stupid. He was really okay?

    ? ##########

    Ushijima Mitsuru also admitted that the Central Kingdom was indeed not that easy to perish. Let alone Nanjing, the Uiushou Mountain in front of him was not so easy to capture. Today, the 1st Battalion of the 45th Infantry Regiment stormed another entire  On the same day, there were more than 500 casualties, of which nearly 200 were killed, but they could not even take down a peripheral hilltop of Niushou Mountain.

    Counting the casualties of the 23rd Infantry Regiment yesterday, the Ushijima Brigade has suffered nearly a thousand casualties at the foot of Zudang Mountain!

    "Division Commander, I am sorry that I failed to capture Niushou Mountain in time." Ushijima Mitsuru bowed his head heavily to Hisao Tani, with a look of guilt on his face. Hisao Tani arrived half an hour ago, accompanied by Hisao Tani.  Also arriving were the 1st Infantry Brigade, the troops directly under the 6th Division, and two tanks.Team.

    Hisao Tani was indeed a little disappointed when he heard that the Ushijima Brigade had not yet captured Ushijima Mountain. However, Hisao Tani did not criticize Uushijima because of this. In any case, the Ushijima Brigade could capture the city before Shanghai sent troops.  Nanshi was still embarrassed by the 6th Division, but he couldn't embarrass Ushijima here.

    "Ushijima-san, immediately summon all the officers above the rank of colonel to your brigade headquarters for a meeting." Hisao Tani sat in the armored vehicle bumping around for a whole day, and his bones were about to fall apart. However, whether Nanjing can be captured first is of great importance.  The old Japanese could only hold on to holding a staff meeting to determine the next step as soon as possible.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 29 Farewell, Nanjing

    Hisao Tani held a cabinet meeting this time. Only officers or chiefs of staff at the rank of colonel or above were eligible to attend. In the end, besides Hisao Tani, there were only seven regiment captains, two brigade commanders, and the chief of staff of the 6th Division.  Shimono Yihuo attended the meeting. The topic of the meeting was: Should we take a detour to attack Nanjing?

    Originally, if Hisao Tani didn't come today, Ushijima Mitsuru decided to make a detour. This was also decided at the staff meeting last night. If we still couldn't win by force today, we would bypass Ushishou Mountain and attack Nanjing. But now Tani Hisao has already  When you arrive, it¡¯s up to Hisao Tani to decide whether to take a detour or not.

    Hisao Tani first asked: "What happened to Niushoushan? Why can't we defeat it in two days?"

    From the map, Niushou Mountain is just a small peak in the southeast of Nanjing. The main peak is less than 300 meters above sea level. Although there are several small peaks around it, it can't be considered a dangerous place, right?  However, the Niu Dao Brigade fought fiercely at the foot of Niu Shou Mountain for two whole days and still couldn't make any progress. What kind of battle was this?

    Hisao Tani almost blurted out: The empire and the imperial army have been completely embarrassed by you.

    Ushijima Mitsuru turned his attention to Mayor Okamoto, who had no choice but to stand up and replied: "Division Commander, the China Army has built a solid flank fire point on the southern hillside. Not only the field artillery regiment, but also the  Even the aviation force is helpless. Coupled with the constraints of the terrain, the imperial army can only deploy one infantry squadron at most, so"

    Hisao Tani frowned and said, "We can't attack the southern slopes, so why don't we attack the east and west slopes instead?"

    Mayor Okamoto replied: "The east slope is steeper and it is very difficult to attack from above. Although the west slope is relatively gentle, due to the obstruction of the ridge, the infantry cannot receive fire support from the artillery. If a simple road is built to connect the field artillery,  If the team has not moved to the west side of the mountain to establish a position, I am afraid it will be delayed for several days. "

    Hisao Tani said unhappily: "Aren't there still aviation troops?"

    Ushijima Mitsuru smiled bitterly and said: "Division Commander, you also know that since that one arrived at the Nanjing battlefield, the flying group directly under the front army has become the flying group directly under the Shanghai Condemnation Army." Ushijima Mitsuru was talking about the Shanghai Condemnation Army.  Commander Asaka Miya Hatohiko, this old devil is a rare professional soldier among the Japanese royal family, and he is also the uncle of Emperor Showa.

    Hisao Tani's expression became a little embarrassed. In terms of military rank, he and Asaka Miyakohiko were both lieutenant generals, but in terms of status, he was far behind Asaka Miyakohiko, and Asaka Miyakohiko was not the same as the commander of the Tenth Army.  Yanagawa Heisuke has a very good relationship with him. Even if the lawsuit reaches the Tenth Army Headquarters, Yanagawa Heisuke will not turn against him.

    After a long while, Hisao Tani asked: "So, we can only take a detour?

    Ushijima Mitsuru said: "Division commander, please forgive me for speaking bluntly. I'm afraid we have to take a detour."

    "Okay, let's take a detour." Hisao Tani said helplessly, "Then, where should we take a detour?"

    Ushijima Mitsuru replied: "There are three options. The first option is to take a small road to bypass the eastern foot of Niushou Mountain and attack Nanjing directly. However, this small road can only be used by infantry artillery at most. Trucks, tanks, and heavy artillery cannot pass through. This is also  This means that our division will have to rely on infantry artillery to attack Nanjing City."

    Shimo Yihuo said: "I'm afraid this won't work. Nanjing is a fortified city that is rare in the world.

    As early as the Sino-Japanese Sino-Japanese War, China had launched a comprehensive intelligence collection against China. Nanjing was naturally the key target of the Japanese intelligence department. As the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties, Nanjing was the capital and city of the early Ming Empire.  The city wall is stronger than most people imagine, with a height of more than 10 meters and a height of more than 20 meters.

    How could a 70mm caliber 92 infantry gun blast through such a strong city wall?

    Ushijima Mitsuru added: "The second option is to build a simple road to Banqiao Town. According to aviation reconnaissance, two locomotives and dozens of trains are stranded at Banqiao Town Railway Station, and there are no regular Chinese troops stationed. As long as the dispatched  An infantry brigade can seize the locomotives and wagons. With these locomotives and wagons, all personnel, baggage and heavy equipment of our division can quickly move to Nanjing Zhonghuamen Railway Station through the railway line. "

    Hisao Tani asked: "How many days will it take to build such a simple road?"

    Ushijima Manchu replied: "Division Commander, there is a simple road from Dongshanqiao to Guli. It only needs a little repair to allow trucks to pass. There is also a road in Banqiao Town with Ning (Nanjing) Lang (  Langxi) highway, so the engineers only need to build a simple road from the valley to this access road, which will take about five days. "

    "Baga." Hisao Tani said angrily, "Since Banqiao Town originally has a road connecting to Ninglang Highway, why not just take Ninglang Highway directly, and why do we need to build another simple highway?"

    Ushijima said hurriedly: "Division commander, this is the third option I have to say. The third option is to take Ninglang Highway directly and bypass Banqiao Town. No.The Ninglang Highway has been severely damaged and must be repaired by engineers. Moreover, a section of the road is close to the western foot of Zutang Mountain. Engineers are easily killed by cannons and heavy machine guns during operations.  "

    "Time, what I need is time." Hisao Tani roared loudly, "How many days will it take to directly repair Ninglang Highway?"

    Ushijima Mitsuru turned his attention to Nakamura Seiichi, commander of the 6th Engineer Regiment. Nakamura had the most say on this issue. Nakamura Seiichi suddenly stood up and said loudly: "Division Commander, the most difficult part is the section of road under Zudo Mountain.  , about one thousand meters long, and because it is within the range of the Chinese army¡¯s heavy machine guns on the mountain, it is extremely difficult to repair, even if casualties are not taken into account, it will take two days.¡±

    Hisao Tani rolled his eyes and said in a deep voice: "If there was no interference from the Chinese Army, how long would it take to repair it?"

    Nakamura Seiichi said loudly: "Division Commander, if there is no interference from the Chinese Army, it can be repaired in four hours at most."

    "Yo Xi." Hisao Tani nodded happily.

    ? ##########

    When Hisao Tani, an old devil, convened all the officers of the 6th Division and above for a cabinet meeting, Chairman Chiang also convened all generals above the major general for a meeting. This was also his last military meeting before leaving Nanjing. Tomorrow at five o'clock in the morning  He will leave Nanjing on a special plane at half past thirty.

    The meeting location was chosen at Tang Shengzhi¡¯s official residence. Nanjing Garrison Commander-in-Chief Tang Shengzhi, Deputy Commander-in-Chiefs Luo Zhuoying and Liu Xing, Chief of Staff Zhou Lan, Commander of the 71st Army and Commander of the 87th Division Wang Jingjiu, Commander of the 72nd Army and Commander of the 88th Division Sun  Yuan Liang, Commander of the 78th Army and Commander of the 36th Division Song Xilian, Commander of the 74th Army Yu Jishi, Commander of the 66th Army Ye Zhao, Commander of the 83rd Army Deng Guanglong, Captain of the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps Gui Yongqing, Commander of the Military Police  Xiao Shanling, commander of the Nanjing garrison, Wang Yaowu, commander of the 51st Division, Feng Shengfa, commander of the 58th Division, and other major generals (quanxu rank) and above all attended the meeting.

    At the meeting, Chairman Chiang delivered his last speech before leaving Nanjing.

    ¡°Nanjing is where the late President Xi Jinping¡¯s mausoleum is located, and where all the people in the country pay their sincere respect!

    "The biggest focus of the world's attention is also in Nanjing. We cannot give up easily, let alone give up easily."

    "I don't have to hide it. Nanjing has become an isolated city. I originally wanted to stay and defend Nanjing with everyone, but now the situation in all aspects is developing. I can't stay in one corner. The situation forces me to leave Nanjing, but in my heart  I am with you, and I am also with the tomb of Mr. Xi."

    "Today, I hand over the responsibility of defending the capital to General Tang Shengzhi. General Tang Shengzhi is a famous general who has experienced hundreds of battles and is both wise and brave. He will definitely be able to live up to me and the hopes and trust of the people across the country and shoulder the responsibility of protecting the capital.  I hope you will unite sincerely and resolutely obey General Tang Shengzhi, just as you obey me."

    "When I am outside, I will mobilize troops to respond to the capital. In case of misfortune, you are also national heroes who sacrificed for the country and the nation. The Party and Congress will remember you, and the people of the country will always remember you! Who has never died since ancient times? We  Let¡¯s look at the meaning and value of death. How glorious would it be to be able to sacrifice for the country and the nation in this great era?¡±

    After the speech, all the generals present applauded warmly. Chairman Chiang's words were quite contagious. Tang Shengzhi immediately stood up and once again expressed his determination to defend Nanjing: "Commitment, humble position is still the same sentence, don't be afraid in the face of danger, be brave in the face of difficulties."  Don¡¯t be stubborn, I will never take a step back without your order, and I will fight to the death with Nanjing!¡±

    Immediately afterwards, Luo Zhuoying, Liu Xing, Zhou Lan and other senior generals also stood up and expressed to Chairman Chiang their determination to live or die with Nanjing. No matter what happened later, at least at this moment, Tang Shengzhi and the senior generals attending the meeting felt in their hearts  They are all full of strange tragedy, and most people already have thoughts of death in their hearts.

    At the end of the meeting, Tang Shengzhi and others sent Chairman Chiang and Mrs. Chiang to the Ming Forbidden City Airport.

    When bidding farewell at the airport gate, Chairman Chiang held Tang Shengzhi's hands tightly and said emotionally: "Meng Xiao, there are so many senior generals in the party and the country, but you are the only one who is willing to stand up in the face of difficulties in the country. A friend in need is a friend indeed, yours  I have remembered this sentiment, and the party and the country will also remember you. You must take good care of yourself.'

    Chairman Chiang¡¯s words are actually quite inconsistent. Everyone knows that Nanjing cannot be defended. Tang Shengzhi has stated that he wants to coexist with Nanjing. How can he take care of his health?  But Tang Shengzhi heard the implication of Chairman Chiang's message. Chairman Chiang was not asking him to take care of his body, but to take care of his reputation and never surrender to the Japanese.

    Tang Shengzhi inevitably made another statement before leaving with the generals.

    Chairman Chiang stayed in the airport lounge for four hours. At 5:30 in the morning, the Meiling special plane took off from the Forbidden City Airport. This was the safest time, because Japanese fighter planes would not come to Nanjing so early to bomb. After the special plane took off,  Chairman Chiang¡¯s fateAfter flying twice around Nanjing, it was still dark, and the entire city of Nanjing was immersed in darkness.

    Although the city of Nanjing could not be seen clearly, Chairman Chiang could feel its existence. He pressed against the porthole and stared deeply at the dark earth beneath his feet, sighing in his heart: Farewell, Nanjing, farewell,  Jinling.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 30 Retreat to Fukuo (Part 1)

    December 7, 2 a.m.

    Xu Jiujiu was awakened from his sleep by the huge explosion. He hurriedly woke up the blind man who was sleeping like a dead pig, and then climbed up the Hongjue Temple Tower. When he reached the top, Gao Shenxing had already  Gao Shenxing had been guarding there. In fact, Gao Shenxing had never come down. He had been guarding the top of the tower all night, sending others to keep an eye on him.

    "Captain, Xiaori has already started artillery preparations." Gao Shenxing pointed in the direction of Dongshan Bridge.

    Xu Jiujiu looked in the direction of Gao Shenxing's finger, and saw that the direction of Dongshan Bridge was still dim. From time to time, a little red light shone and bloomed in the darkness. Needless to say, it must be Kohitomoto's field artillery group firing.  , at the foot of Zutang Mountain, it had been blown into a sea of ??fire, and the bursts of fire illuminated the entire forward position as bright as day.

    "It's strange, what kind of artillery can the little Japanese do at night?" The black blind man also panted and climbed to the top of the tower, "Isn't this nonsense, why don't we let people sleep?"

    Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing were also confused. During the Battle of Songhu, the Japanese army occasionally launched artillery attacks at night, but large-scale cluster artillery attacks like this were quite rare. Under normal circumstances, the Japanese army would only invest infantry attacks.  Intensive artillery preparations had only been carried out before. Could it be said that Xiaori was not planning to launch a night attack?

    The two men's guesses were quickly confirmed. Half an hour after the shelling, Kohitomoto launched an infantry attack on the forward position at the foot of the mountain. The light and heavy machine guns, grenades and 92 infantry cannons of the Chinese and Japanese armies quickly  It turned into a pot of porridge. Judging from the sound of guns and cannons, the troops invested by the Japanese army would not be less than one squadron.

    Gao Shenxing said: "Xiaori seems to be really anxious and doesn't hesitate to fight at night.

    Xu Jiujiu didn't say anything. He only took out the Baosan fort and took one in his mouth. After lighting it, he smoked silently. His intuition told Xu Jiujiu that the matter might not be that simple. Xiaoribuben suddenly launched a night attack. Very soon  There might be some other hidden purpose, but he couldn't figure it out at the moment. What conspiracy did Xiaoribuben have?

    When Xu Shijiu was thinking hard, a dazzling red light suddenly appeared in the night sky on the west side of Zutang Mountain. At this time, the southern foot of Zutang Mountain was already in chaos, but the west foot was still silent, so this group  The fire looked particularly abrupt, and about five or six seconds after the red light bloomed, there was a faint explosion.

    Gao Shenxing's face changed slightly and he said in a deep voice: "The direction is due west-south, about two kilometers away. It should be that the booby trap buried by the engineering squad on the Ninglang Highway has been detonated!"

    " Attack in the east and attack in the west!" Xu Jiujiu suddenly woke up and said in a deep voice, " Xiaori didn't originally sing about attacking in the west. On the surface, he launched a fierce attack on the forward position, but in fact he let the engineers secretly repair the Ninglang Highway. Hum, Xiaori didn't originally want to  It's pretty good, but they are a little too naive to play the Thirty-Six Strategies in front of us Chinese people."

    After saying that, Xu Jiujiu ordered Heixiazi again: "Heizi, notify the artillery battery immediately. The target is Ninglang Highway. Shoot Zhuyuan according to the calibration. Twenty rounds of rapid fire!"

    "Yes." The blind man stood at attention and ran away again.

    Hu Jie's artillery position was set up in an open space on the right side of Hongjue Temple. There was wormwood as deep as a person's height in the open space. It was difficult for Japan's aviation reconnaissance to find it. As for the Japanese artillery at the foot of the mountain, it was blocked by the ridge.  , there was no threat at all. It took Heixiazi five minutes to rush to the artillery position, and then rows of artillery shells soared into the sky from the artillery position.

    Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing raised their binoculars at the same time. About ten seconds after the shells took off, a burst of fire suddenly burst out in their field of vision. Through the fire caused by the explosion of the mortar shells, they could see that the road was full of black  The Japanese army was indeed repairing the Ninglang Highway that had been dug up by the 58th Division.

    Gao Shenxing said: "Captain, Xiaori really plans to take a detour."

    Xu Jiujiu said "Yeah", turned around and hurriedly got off the Hongjue Temple Tower. He had to report the situation to the division headquarters immediately, and then Feng Shengfa ordered the four l50mm caliber heavy mortars of the artillery battalion directly under the 58th Division to seal Suoning.  Lang Highway, Xiaori never wanted to rush to repair Ninglang Highway at night, but there is no door!

    A few minutes later, four 150mm caliber heavy mortars hidden in the dense forest behind Hongjue Temple opened fire. Dozens of Maxim heavy machine guns on Zutang Mountain, the main peak of Niushou Mountain and Xiong Mountain also opened fire violently, and 150mm caliber heavy mortars opened fire.  Although the lethality of the artillery is powerful, because the number of artillery is too small, the killing effect is actually very limited. The real threat to the Japanese army is the dozens of Maxim heavy machine guns mounted on Zutang Mountain, Niushou Mountain and Xiong Mountain.

    Although the effective straight-line range of the Maxim heavy machine gun is only about 600 meters, when fired at a large elevation angle, it is still very lethal from 4,000 meters away!

    During the Battle of the Leme River in World War I, the German army used 400 Maxim heavy machine guns to fire at an elevation angle four thousand meters away. The bullets falling from the sky formed a huge barrage of death, which shocked the British and French troops hiding in the trenches.  linkThe army had nowhere to hide, and within a short period of time, more than 60,000 British and French troops were killed. Yes, it was not casualties but deaths!

    During the Battle of Songhu, the 58th Division lost a large amount of weapons and equipment, and only 8 of the 72 Maxim heavy machine guns were left. Later, although the Ministry of Military Affairs added a batch of heavy machine guns to the 58th Division, there were only 40 of them, 12 of which were heavy machine guns.  Transferred to Jianshan, the 19th Brigade destroyed 2 more. There were only 34 Maxim heavy machine guns in Niushou Mountain and Xiong Mountain.

    But even though there were only 34 Maxim heavy aircraft, they still caused great damage to the Japanese army.

    Thirty-four Maxim heavy machine guns aimed at the "Zutang Mountain Section of Ninglang Highway" and opened fire violently. The hot bullets falling from the sky in large parabolas intertwined into a huge barrage of death, leaving the Japanese troops who were repairing the road unable to escape.  It's no use even hiding in a ditch by the road, the quilt will still be penetrated by bullets.

    ? ##########

    Hisao Tani was awakened by his orderly Oyama Isamu. Soon, Ushijima Mitsuru, Nakamura Seiichi and Shimono Ikho walked into his tent with solemn expressions. Nakamura Seiichi's expression was still a little panicked. Obviously,  Something went wrong with the engineering unit's rush to repair the Ninglang Highway, otherwise Nakamura Seiichi would not behave like this.

    Sure enough, Nakamura Seiichi lowered his head and said: "Division commander, the engineer regiment was killed and wounded by the China Army's heavy machine guns from a long distance. The casualties were too great, and it is no longer possible to continue repairing the road."

    "Nani?" Hisao Tani said in disbelief, "Ninglang Highway is at least two thousand meters away from Niushou Mountain. Can the heavy machine guns of the Chinese Army have such an effective range?"

    Ushijima Mitsuru coughed slightly and said: "Division commander, the China Army uses elevation angle shooting."

    Hisao Tani's expression froze. Speaking of which, he was also a top student who graduated from the University of Mainland China with third place honors. He also studied in the UK and was no stranger to the famous Battle of the Lyme River in World War I, but he had not been exposed to it for a long time after returning to China.  Western ordnance gradually forgot about the Maxim heavy machine gun and elevation shooting.

    When Hisao Tani took Ushijima Mitsuru, Nakamura Seiichi and Shimono Kazuhiro out of the headquarters, many wounded soldiers from the Engineer Regiment had already been transported from the front. They were scattered everywhere in the station. There were at least three to four hundred people there.  , many of the wounded had expired, and more were wailing and groaning. The whole scene was like a ghostland on earth.

    Ushijima Mitsuru whispered: "Division commander, why don't we adopt the second option?

    Hisao Tani remained silent. Adopting the second option would require at least five more days of delay. How could he know that the 9th and 13th Divisions of the Shanghai-sent Condemnation Army would not capture Nanjing within five days?  But the problem now is that the 6th Division has no choice whether to adopt the second option, because the first and third options simply don't work.

    After pondering for a long time, Hisao Tani finally agreed to adopt the second plan, which was to build a simple road leading to Banqiao Town, and asked Chief of Staff Shimono Ichiho to send a telegram to Suematsu Shigeharu, commander of the 114th Division, requesting Suematsu Division.  The 114th Engineer Regiment was mobilized to assist the 6th Division in repairing simple roads.

    ? ##########

    Throughout the day on December 7, no large-scale fighting occurred in Niushou Mountain

    However, compared with the relatively silent Niushoushan battlefield, the battle at the Chunhua Town battlefield guarded by Wang Yaowu's 51st Division has entered a fever pitch.

    As mentioned before, unlike the 58th Division which concentrated its forces to defend three hills, the 51st Division adopted a frontal defense posture and spread out the four main regiments. The 301st Regiment defended Songshu as the front barrier of Chunhua Town, and the 306th Regiment defended Songshu as the front barrier of Chunhua Town.  The 302nd Regiment was divided into Hushu and Fangshan as flank positions in Chunhua Town, while the 305th Regiment stayed in the rear as a reserve force.

    On the 5th, Songshu and Hushu were fiercely attacked by the two main divisions of the Japanese army. They suffered heavy casualties and were forced to retreat. The Chunhua Town and Fangshan positions were exposed to the Japanese army.

    On the 6th, the Japanese army used heavy artillery and aviation to bombard the Chunhua Town and Fangshan positions indiscriminately, and launched tank troops to launch a strong attack from the front. When the battle was in full swing, a soldier from the 35th Infantry Regiment of the 9th Division of the Japanese Army  The infantry brigade circled back to the side of Fangshan. The 302nd Regiment guarding Fangshan wavered and the position was lost.

    On the 7th, the Japanese army set up 92 infantry guns and mortars on Fangshan Mountain to bombard Chunhua Town from above. At the same time, they used armored vehicles, tanks and cavalry to cooperate with the infantry to launch continuous strong attacks from the front. The battle lasted until evening. Ji Hongru, the commander of the 301st Regiment,  Seriously wounded, nine of the 12 company commanders were killed, more than 1,400 officers and soldiers below the platoon were killed, and almost all of the 301st Regiment were wiped out.

    On the 8th, the 58th Division abandoned Chunhua Town, and a gap was opened in Nanjing's peripheral defense line by the Japanese army.

    After the fall of Chunhua Town, the Japanese troops on the middle road could follow the Ju (Jurong) Ning (Nanjing) Highway to the outside of Guanghua Gate. The battle to defend Nanjing had actually entered a battle for Fukuo positions. It was no longer a problem for the 58th Division to continue to defend Niushou Mountain.  It made sense, and Yu Jishi, commander of the 74th Army, immediately ordered the 58th Division to retreat to the Fukuo position.

    After receiving the order, one can imagine the depression in Xu Shijiu¡¯s heart.

    ??Zutangshan dare not say that it is impregnable.After holding on for ten days and a half, Xu Jiujiu was still confident, but now he has to give up easily. How could Xu Jiujiu not be depressed?

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 31 Retreat to Fukuo (Part 2)

    December 8, night.

    After nightfall, the 19th Brigade began to retreat in an orderly manner. The artillery company, heavy machine gun company and the wounded were the first batch to retreat. Gao Shenxing, following the order of Xu 19th, led the guard platoon to escort the medical team and the wounded.

    "You silly guy, come here and help me."

    ¡°You silly guy, come here and help me.¡±

    "Silly man, I leave this to you."

    ¡°Silly man, this is my backpack, don¡¯t lose it.¡±

    The black blind man became the busiest person. Some asked him to help carry the gun, and the other asked him to help carry the backpack. The black blind man was famous for his good temper in the guard platoon.  He already had six or seven rifles on his shoulder, four or five backpacks on his back, and a Czech imitation light machine gun in each hand.

    When another veteran tried to hang the rifle on the blind man's shoulder, the medical soldier Cao Jiao couldn't stand it anymore. She stood up in front of the blind man and said to the veteran: "He already has enough guns on his back."  , if you really can¡¯t carry it, how about I help you carry it, okay?¡±

    The guard platoon is stationed just outside the Guanyin Hall, and is also responsible for helping the medical team do heavy physical work. The black blind man is diligent, strong, and hardworking. Cao Jiao and Wang Yulan like him very much.

    The veteran was exhausted at that time. He really asked a big girl to help him carry the gun. He would not join the national army in the future.

    Amid the roars of laughter from the other veterans, the veteran hid dejectedly behind the team. Cao Jiao saw that the blind man was so tired that he was sweating profusely. Under the dim moonlight, he could clearly see the sweat dripping down his forehead.  , feeling a little distressed for no reason, and immediately took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat from the blind man's forehead.

    The blind man grinned at Cao Jiao, revealing two rows of neat white teeth on his black face.

    Looking at Heizizi¡¯s naive smile, Cao Jiao felt relaxed for no reason, and she said softly: "Brother Heizi, are you tired? Let me help you get the machine gun?"

    "No, I'm not tired." The blind man grinned again.

    Cao Jiao looked dissatisfied at the group of veterans watching the show next to her, and lowered her voice and said, "Brother Heizi, you are too honest. Don't carry guns or backpacks for them in the future."

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m very strong, this little bit of physical work is nothing.¡±

    When Cao Jiao pouted and wanted to say more, Wang Yulan's shout suddenly came from the front. She said hello to the blind man and went to the front to find Wang Yulan. As soon as Cao Jiao walked away, several veterans immediately surrounded the blind man.  , all imitated Cao Jiao¡¯s accent: Brother Heizi, are you tired? Let me help you get the machine gun?  Brother Heizi, you are too honest

    The blind man was not upset, he just happily walked forward carrying six or seven guns and five or six backpacks.

    The veterans were making a fuss when unexpectedly Gao Shenxing caught up from behind and scolded him fiercely: "Why are you arguing? I'm afraid Xiaori doesn't know that we have evacuated Zutang Mountain or what? You should be shut up by me."  Put your beak on and take a good walk. If anyone dares to make a fool of himself again, let¡¯s see how I deal with him.¡±

    The veterans of the guard platoon kept silent and were very wary of platoon leader Gao Xing. There used to be a few thorns in the guard platoon, but after being punished by platoon leader Gao, they immediately became submissive.  Posted, nothing else, Platoon Leader Gao is so incompetent that no one can survive two attacks without him.

    ? ##########

    The main peak of Niushou Mountain.

    When Xu Jiujiu walked into the 58th Division headquarters, the entire cave was almost empty.

    The order to retreat has been issued to all units. The division's cooks, grooms, communications soldiers, and telegraph operators have basically evacuated. The last few remaining staff officers are burning documents. Feng Shengfa frowned and stood in front of the simulated sand table and sighed.  , obviously, he was also extremely depressed about the sudden withdrawal from Niushou Mountain.

    "Master's seat." Xu Shijiu walked to Feng Shengfa, stood at attention, and saluted.

    Feng Shengfa turned around and returned the salute, asking: "Ajiu, what are the casualties of the troops?"

    Xu Jiujiu said: "Fortunately, Xiaoribuben's offensive was relatively fierce on the 5th and 6th. Today and yesterday we didn't attack much. However, in order to suppress Xiaoribuben's engineers and rush to repair the road, a lot of ammunition and ammunition were consumed.  , The mortar company has very few shells left, and the heavy machine gun company has also consumed almost twelve bases of ammunition."

    Twelve bases in two days is indeed an astonishing consumption for the national army.

    Feng Shengfa nodded lightly. He didn't care about the consumption of ammunition and ammunition. In this battle to defend Nanjing, the ammunition and ammunition supplies for each division were still sufficient. The ammunition and ammunition reserves left by the Military and Political Department were enough for the 14 garrison divisions to last for half a year.  There's still more!  Feng Shengfa's only concern was the casualties of various regiments and battalions, especially the 19th Brigade.

    The 19th Independent Brigade is the fist force of the 58th Division.

    5th, 6th and 10thThe Ninth Brigade has reported casualties to the division headquarters. It has suffered a total of about 300 casualties, including more than 100 killed and more than 50 seriously injured. The remaining lightly wounded can still continue to fight after being bandaged, that is,  Said that the 19th Brigade still has more than 600 combat veterans, and its combat effectiveness has not been weakened by the Sixth Army.

    "What about the mood of the troops?" Feng Shengfa asked again, "Is there any ups and downs?"

    Xu Shijiu said: "The mood of the troops is quite stable. Although we are a little confused about giving up the Zutangshan position, our humble position has already allowed company and platoon-level officers to do the comfort work."

    Feng Shengfa breathed a sigh of relief, and then sighed: "Ajiu, I really let you talk.

    When he first decided to defend Niushou Mountain, Xu Jiujiu once said to Feng Shengfa, what would Feng Shengfa do if the military seat, the general seat, or even Chairman Chiang ordered a retreat?  Feng Shengfa did not answer at that time, but in his heart he did not think that such a situation would occur, but he did not expect that such a situation would actually occur.

    It¡¯s a pity that the 58th Division has managed a defensive position like an iron barrel!

    "If Chunhua Town had not been lost, if the Japanese army wanted to capture Niushou Mountain, they would not have even thought about it if they did not have ten days and a half months and three to five thousand people would die. It would be a pity.

    Xu Jiujiu also sighed and said sadly: "To tell you the truth, Master, when the 51st Division decided not to defend Fangshan and Qinglong Mountain with all its strength, but chose to open up in Chunhua Town, I had already expected that there would be something like this  The situation has changed. Speaking of which, the 51st Division has performed well. I thought they could only last for two days at most, but they lasted four days. "

    Feng Shengfa waved his hand and said: "Ajiu, let's not talk about this anymore. Fortunately, there is still a complex position to rely on."

    Xu Jiujiu sighed: "Master, the loss of Chunhua Town is nothing, and giving up the Niushou Mountain position is nothing, because the Fukuo position is stronger than the Niushou Mountain position, and even if Fukuo is lost, the troops  We can still rely on the streets to fight with Xiao Riben. As long as we are determined to die, Xiao Riben will not be able to take advantage, but we are afraid of being humble"

    Feng Shengfa was silent. He knew what Xu Jiujiu was worried about. In fact, he was also worried that since the Battle of Nanjing, the outer defense line has been broken. It is estimated that the complex position with the city wall and Zijin Mountain as a barrier will not be able to hold on for a few days.  In other words, the battle to defend Nanjing will soon enter the brutal street fighting stage.

    "The Nanjing street fighting will come so soon, no one has thought of it, right?"

    Once it enters the stage of street fighting, it will be impossible for the hundreds of thousands of people from the 14 divisions on the Nanjing battlefield to break through. The prosperous capital of the Six Dynasties, Nanjing City, will also be turned into a rubble field under the Japanese artillery fire.  Are the top officials of the national government really mentally prepared to "better to be in pieces than in ruins"?  Is Chairman Chiang really willing to give up the elites of the 71st Army, 72nd Army, 74th Army, 78th Army and the Teaching Corps to fight against Xiaori?

    If you are determined to fight hard, it doesn't matter. The 14 divisions and hundreds of thousands of national troops guarding Nanjing are certainly unlucky, but even if they die, they have to bite off a piece of flesh from the Japanese army and besiege Nanjing.  Eight divisions and two detachments numbered 200,000 people. Without 108,000 casualties, they couldn't even think of taking down Nanjing!

    After all, the guy in the hands of the national army is not a fire stick!

    If you don't want to fight head-on with the Japanese army and want to preserve your strength, you should decisively break out of the encirclement from the front before the Japanese army has formed a tight encirclement network. Once they retreat to the Fukuo position, the Japanese army's encirclement circle will be greatly reduced.  , if a breakout is ordered at that time, the consequences will be disastrous.

    Xu Shijiu was afraid, and so was Feng Shengfa. He was afraid that Chairman Chiang would be the leader of both sides. Before the Fukuo position was lost, he still had a sense of luck and hoped for a miracle. But when the Fukuo position was lost, he  He immediately changed his mind, reluctant to part with these dozen elite divisions, and then ordered to retreat

    If this is the case, the morale and fighting spirit of the fourteen divisions and hundreds of thousands of troops in the Nanjing Garrison will instantly collapse. In the end, not only will these hundreds of thousands of troops still be unable to defend themselves, but not only will Nanjing still be unable to defend itself, neither will the Japanese army.  Suffering too much loss, no matter how the battle to defend Nanjing is fought, there will probably be no worse outcome than this.

    Feng Shengfa knew better that Chairman Chiang¡¯s determination must not be overestimated.

    During the Battle of Songhu, it was not just once or twice that the Nationalist Army was defeated because of Chairman Chiang¡¯s indecisiveness and bickering!

    If it weren't for Chairman Chiang's indecisiveness, Zhang Zhizhong would have led his troops to clear out the Japanese Marines in Yangshupu and Hongkou districts as early as the first stage of the Songhu Battle.  The intervention of the Western powers was based on luck, and the Battle of Songhu would not lead to a great defeat in the end.

    If it weren¡¯t for Chairman Chiang¡¯s leadership, the Japanese army might not have been able to cross the four defense lines until now, let alone attack Nanjing City.!

    Feng Shengfa is really afraid that Chairman Chiang will slip up at the critical moment again.

    But what¡¯s the use of being afraid?  He, Feng Shengfa, is just a small division commander. He cannot decide the decision-making of the Military Commission at all, let alone change the decision of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. The only thing he can do is to carry out the orders of the military seat to the letter and lead the 58  More than 9,000 officers and soldiers of the division retreated to the Fukuo position.

    "Ajiu, don't think so much." Feng Shengfa patted Xu Jiujiu on the shoulder and said, "As a soldier of the party and state, it is your bounden duty to obey orders. It is better to lead the troops to withdraw to the Fukuo position.  Arrange the wounded, medical teams, student soldiers and other non-combatants in the city, and then seize the Yuhuatai position as soon as possible. "

    "Yes." Xu Shijiu stood at attention and took the order.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 32 Yuhuatai (1)

    The Japanese army also focused on Yuhuatai.

    Yuhuatai is about 100 meters high and is the only commanding height outside the China Gate. As long as the Japanese army controls Yuhuatai, they can suppress the Chinese troops on the city wall with condescending firepower. To use a metaphor, if the heavily guarded Nanjing is compared to a lock  , then Yuhuatai is the key to unlock this lock.

    The first person to set his sights on Yuhuatai was Susumu Fujita, the division commander of the Japanese 3rd Division.

    However, at this time, the Japanese 3rd Division and 9th Division were still fighting with the 51st Division at Heding Bridge. Although the 305th Regiment of the 51st Division was a new regiment, its leader Zhang Lingfu was a ruthless character. His left arm was seriously injured and he died.  The two Japanese divisions were willing to go down the line of fire and attacked Heding Bridge for a whole day, but they were unable to break through the 305th Regiment's defense line.

    If the Heding Bridge cannot be taken down, the large troops and heavy equipment of the 3rd and 9th Divisions will not be able to pass.

    Therefore, if you want to seize Yuhuatai, you have to find another way. Susumu Fujita immediately found Ohara Shigemi.

    Ohara Shigemi was originally the captain of the special operations brigade directly under the 3rd Division. Later, the Ohara brigade was severely damaged in Wusong Town, and was transferred to the Shanghai Condemnation Force Headquarters by Matsui Iwane. When the national army was defeated on the Songhu battlefield,  , Ohara Shigemei led the special forces directly under the Condemnation Army and kept interfering with the national army to create chaos.

    At this time, the Ohara brigade also arrived at Chunhua Town.

    "Ohara-san, the battle situation outside Nanjing City is relatively chaotic now. The Chinese Army and the Imperial Army have been completely entangled. Just now, the Chinese Army launched a counterattack and almost hit the division headquarters. But then again, chaos also has its benefits.  , that gives the Imperial Army an opportunity to fish in troubled waters, come on, look here."

    Fujita Susumu pointed at the map, and Ohara Shigemi glanced at it and saw the words "Yukadai" marked on it.

    The Chief of Staff of the 3rd Division, Toshio Tajiri, continued: "Yuhuatai is the only commanding height outside the China Gate. As long as Yuhuatai is captured, the imperial army will be able to gain a geographical advantage and conduct large-scale attacks on Nanjing's city walls and inside the city.  Whether the cluster bombardment can seize Yuhuatai will be directly related to whether the imperial army can quickly break through Nanjing! '

    Fujita entered: "Ohara-san, please be sure to take down the rain flower terrace and guard it."

    "Hai." Ohara Shigemi suddenly stopped her legs and bowed her head.

    ? ##########

    Tang Shengzhi had a habit of going out for a walk every morning and evening. This habit did not change after he took office as the commander-in-chief of the Nanjing Garrison Headquarters. He insisted on walking in front of the court for an hour every evening. He also asked two guards to follow him and one guard to carry him on his back.  He was holding a large thermos of water, and a guard was carrying a small teapot and three forts. Every few minutes, he would wipe his face with a hot towel, drink tea, and smoke cigarettes one after another with very few breaks.

    Due to the increasing frequency of Japanese bombings in the past few days, the staff of the Garrison Headquarters have moved to the basement of the Ministry of Railways to work, but Tang Shengzhi insisted on staying in his mansion, with no intention of escaping. Not to mention, Old Tang subconsciously  Li really hoped that a bomb would suddenly fall into his mansion and kill him.

    At this time, Lao Tang was indeed mentally prepared to live or die with Nanjing.

    However, Old Tang also knew in his heart that his army commanders, army commanders, and division commanders may not be willing to live or die with Nanjing like him. Therefore, after the fall of Chunhua Town, Old Tang not only ordered the peripheral 66th Army, 74th Army, and 83rd Army  The Army and the 2nd Army retreated to the Fukuo position, and issued several "extermination orders" one after another.

    First, the gendarmerie was ordered to block most of the city gates of Nanjing, leaving only the Zhonghua, Taiping, and Yijiang gates.

    The second is to let Sun Yuanliang's 72nd Army (88th Division) guard the Zhonghua Gate and prevent the 74th Army from entering Nanjing City. The purpose is to cut off the 74th Army's retreat and force the 74th Army to fight the Japanese army outside the city.

    The third is to let Wang Jingjiu¡¯s 71st Army (87th Division) guard Taipingmen and prevent the 66th Army, 83rd Army, the Teaching Corps and the 2nd Army from retreating into Nanjing, forcing these troops to rely on the Purple Mountain position to fight Xiaori Nomoto.

    Fourth, let Song Xilian¡¯s 78th Army (36th Division) guard Yijiang Gate and prevent the 71st Army, 72nd Army, and the Military Police from passing through Yijiang Gate to cross the river and retreat north. The purpose is also to force these troops to engage in street fighting with the Japanese army in Nanjing City.

    Fifth, the Minister of Transportation Yu Feipeng was asked to confiscate all the ships at various ferries and destroy them. The purpose was to cut off the retreat route of the 78th Army (36th Division) and force them to fight the Japanese army near the Xiaoxiaguan Pier in Yijiang.

    Sixth, let Hu Zongnan's 17th Army Corps guard the north bank of the Yangtze River. Once any troops are found crossing the river, they will be killed without mercy.

    Objectively speaking, Lao Tang's six-law order to exterminate households is still very powerful. If it can be truly implemented, then the hundreds of thousands of national troops remaining in Nanjing will have only two choices, either surrender or fight to the last man. As for  Speaking of surrender, as long as Old Tang does not take the lead in surrender, it is difficult to see large-scale surrender.

    But unfortunately, the fifth, the most critical of these six orders to exterminate a household, has not really been implemented.

      Without telling Tang Shengzhi, Luo Zhuoying asked for a small fireboat from Yu Feipeng and gave it to Song Xilian for safekeeping in case of emergency. Yu Jishi also asked for a barge from his uncle Yu Feipeng, as well as the 2nd Army Corps.  Commander Xu Yuanquan also secretly seized several ferries, but did not hand over all the ferries to the Nanjing Garrison Headquarters.

    Furthermore, Ye Zhao, Commander of the 66th Army, and Deng Guanglong, Commander of the 83rd Army, did not even execute the order to retreat from the Shukuo position. It was precisely because of Luo Zhuoying's private concealment and the secret detention of Yu Jishi and Xu Yuanquan, plus Ye Zhao  , Deng Guanglong's pushback laid a major hidden danger for the entire Nanjing defense war.

    But these are all things for later and will not be mentioned here for the time being.

    ? ##########

    At two o¡¯clock in the morning on the 9th, the security platoon of the 19th Independent Brigade escorted the medical team and the wounded first to the Zhonghua Gate, but was ruthlessly blocked by the gatekeepers.

    ¡°Brother, please do it for your convenience, we¡¯ll be out right away.¡±

    "No, we can't let him go without the order to go up to the peak."

    "Brother, these wounded people are seriously injured. If they don't go to the city for surgery, they may not be able to survive."

    "That won't work either. Let people enter the city privately and then go up to the peak to blame them. I can't afford the punishment."

    Seeing that there was no progress in Gao Shenxing's negotiations with the guards, Wang Yulan became anxious and stepped forward and shouted loudly: "Why are you so cold-blooded? You are also a member of the national army, so you can't bear to watch them die? No matter you agree or not  Agreed, these wounded people must enter the city immediately and get out of the way, otherwise I will tell you that you will not be able to eat and walk around.

    A male classmate shouted: "Do you know who she is? She is the daughter of Minister Wang's family!"

    "Hey, Minister Wang?" The national army captain guarding the city gate looked Wang Yulan up and down with a smile, then suddenly straightened his face and said coldly, "I don't care whether you are Minister Wang's daughter or Minister Liu.  Master, no one is allowed to enter Nanjing without a pass signed by Commander-in-Chief Tang!"

    After that, the captain took out the mirror box directly, and a dozen soldiers behind him also took off their rifles from their shoulders, and pointed the black muzzles at Gao Shenxing, Wang Yulan and others behind the circular barricade.  The two machine gunners even opened the bolt of the Maxim heavy machine gun with a click.

    The two sides were stagnant. Half an hour later, Xu Jiujiu arrived with the main force of the 19th Brigade. However, the national army captain guarding the city gate only saluted Xu Jiujiu, who was carrying the rank of colonel, and still had no intention of letting him go.

    Xu Jiujiu was not in a hurry. He handed the captain a cigarette and asked, "Which regiment do you belong to?"

    The captain did not dare to take the cigarette, stood up to attention, and replied: "Sir, my humble position is with the 524th Regiment of the 262nd Brigade."

    "Oh, from the 524th Regiment of the 262nd Brigade?" Xu Shijiu put the cigarette in his mouth and asked, "Brother, I wonder if my old brother Xinmin and my old brother are good?"

    The captain's expression changed at that moment. The commander of the 262nd Brigade, Zhu Chi, whose nickname was Xinmin, and the commander of the 524th Regiment, Han Xianyuan, whose nickname was Zechui. From the tone of the man in front of him, it seemed that he was an old acquaintance with both the brigade and the regiment?

    At that moment, the captain asked cautiously: "May I ask, sir, are you"

    Xu Jiujiu pulled on his military uniform and said solemnly: "I am the colonel and captain of the 74th Army of the National Revolutionary Army, 58th Division, and the 19th Independent Brigade, Xu Jiujiu."

    "It turns out to be Commander Xu." The captain suddenly stood in awe, and quickly asked the brothers behind him to put down their guns.

    Not far behind Xu Jiujiu, Wang Yulan asked Li Zihan in a low voice: "Monitor Li, Captain Xu seems to be quite famous. Look at that guy's reaction after hearing his name. It's like he's a different person."

    Li Zihan also replied in a low voice: "It is said that the battalion captain has a deep connection with the 87th and 88th Divisions. Not to mention those brigade commanders and regimental commanders, even the commander of the 72nd Army, General Sun Yuanliang, is a brother to our battalion captain.  Woolen cloth."

    "Captain Xu is so powerful?" Wang Yulan said, "Then we can enter the city now, right?"

    However, Wang Yulan still miscalculated. Although the captain respected Xu Jiujiu very much, he still had no intention of letting him go. He just hesitated and said: "Sir Xu, even in this humble position, you are acting under orders. In fact, the military commander gave the order directly. There is no garrison headquarters."  The official letter issued cannot be released, so"

    Xu Jiujiu didn't want to embarrass a captain, and said: "We were not planning to enter the city originally, but we really can't afford to delay these dozens of seriously wounded people. They were all injured on the battlefield. Logically speaking, they are all heroes.  , I also hope that for the sake of the party and the state, I can send someone to escort them to the field hospital for treatment.¡±

    The order the captain received was not to let a single soldier into the city. Taken literally, none of them could be let in. But if dozens of seriously wounded people were really let in, the higher-ups would certainly not hold them accountable, andEven if the superiors really want to investigate, a captain still has this point. He immediately said: "Sir, don't worry, I will definitely fulfill my humble duty."

    "Thank you, brother." Xu Shijiu saluted with a snap, and the captain quickly returned the salute without even saying he didn't dare.

    Xu Shijiu smiled, turned around and shouted: "Stay the wounded, the others will follow me to Yuhuatai."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 33 Yuhuatai (2)

    There is a small village east of Yuhuatai. It was originally home to about a dozen farm families. Later, Chairman Chiang Kai-shek implemented the "scorched earth policy." All the villagers were forcibly moved into the city of Nanjing, and the houses in the village were burned down.

    With half a bright moon hanging high in the sky, the abandoned village looked silent and eerie.

    A group of Japanese soldiers were standing in a row on the grain drying field at the entrance of the village. The entire queue was divided into four rows, with about 80 people in each row, and a total of more than 300 people. A large number of rags were scattered in front of the queue.  Obviously, this group of Japanese soldiers was disguised as fleeing civilians and infiltrated under the cover of night.

    This Japanese army is naturally Ohara Shigemi¡¯s special force.

    Ohara Shigemi's special force was temporarily formed after he was transferred to the Shanghai Dispatch Army Headquarters. The soldiers were all elite veterans drawn from the standing divisions. The equipment was also fully automatic Thomson Al submachine guns purchased from the United States, and the training was more advanced.  It was Ohara Shigemi who personally took charge of it, and it already seemed like a special force.

    Of course, because the army was formed for such a short period of time, it still cannot be compared with the real special forces.

    In addition to four infantry squadrons, an ordinary infantry brigade also has an artillery squadron, a heavy machine gun squadron, and a baggage squadron. A standard infantry brigade has 1,100 soldiers, but a special operations brigade only has four special operations squadrons. Each special operations squadron.  There are only about 80 people, less than half of the infantry squadron.

    The special operations brigade does not have heavy firepower, but its individual firepower is much stronger than that of the infantry brigade. Each person is equipped with a Thompson submachine gun and 5 30-round magazines (4 on the chest belt and 1 on the gun body).  ), 4 packs of 50-round loose ammunition, 4 melon grenades, 1 Southern-style handgun, and 3 magazines.

    In addition to the standard equipment, each soldier also carries a cold weapon of his choice.

    For infantry, cold weapons are nothing, but for special forces, cold weapons are their life!

    When Ohara Shigemi was doing pre-war mobilization, she was attracted by the crossbow carried by a superior soldier, and asked: "Ono-san, what kind of weapon are you carrying? Is it a crossbow?"

    "Hai." Private Ono bowed his head heavily and replied, "Captain, it's a crossbow."

    Ohara Shigemi unhooked the crossbow from the back of Sergeant Ono, held it in his hand and took a closer look. Only then did he realize that the crossbow was extremely well made. There was even a scope on the crossbow. After admiring it for a moment, Ohara Shigemi took it again  The crossbow was returned to Senior Soldier Ono and he asked, "Ono-san, what are you doing with this crossbow, hunting?"

    "Hai." Private Ono bowed his head again and said confidently, "Captain, I think the Chinese soldiers are not worthy of being called soldiers at all. They are just a group of prey waiting to be hunted."

    "Yoshi." Ohara Shigemi patted Senior Private Ono on the shoulder, looked around at the other Japanese soldiers, and said coldly in a low voice, "Ono-san is right, this is just a hunting game. Now I  Order that any creature, human or animal, that stands in the way of the imperial army shall be killed.¡±

    "Hai." More than three hundred Japanese soldiers bowed heavily.

    "Let's go." Ohara Shigemi raised her right hand and pressed forward. More than three hundred Japanese soldiers turned around and quickly disappeared under the dark night sky outside the village.

    ####without######

    Yuhuatai is about 100 meters high and about four kilometers long. It is the last barrier outside the Chinese Gate.

    Yuhuatai is not unimportant for Nanjing's city defense, so in addition to Feng Shengfa, the commander of the 5l Division Wang Yaowu also sent a capable force to Yuhuatai, namely Qiu Weida's 306th Regiment.

    Qiu Weida¡¯s 306 regiment arrived at Yuhuatai a few hours earlier than the 19th Brigade, and they were repairing the fortifications on the top of the mountain.

    Yuhuatai actually has permanent fortifications built, but like Niushou Mountain, these permanent fortifications are all built at the foot of the mountain and have no practical value. Qiu Weida has no intention of relying on these fortifications for defense, not to mention that these permanent fortifications have already been destroyed.  The Japanese aviation force was blown to pieces and had basically lost its defensive function.

    Yuhuatai is composed of three small hills, namely Meigang, Fengtaigang and Xigang from east to west. Originally, a regiment of the 88th Division was stationed. After the 306th Regiment arrived at Yuhuatai, the regiment of the 88th Division withdrew into the city, leaving  Qiu Weida was angry that the regiment of the 88th Division did not build fortifications on the mountain.

    Qiu Weida set up a battalion on each hilltop, and the regiment headquarters was located in Meigan in the east.

    The 306th Regiment fought fiercely with the Japanese army for four days in Hushu Town and Chunhua Town, suffering heavy casualties. Now the total number of the whole regiment is less than 1,000. Because of the shortage of manpower, Qiu Weida had to pick up the engineer shovel to participate in the repair work.

    While repairing the fortifications, Yue Weida continued to instruct the new recruits in the regiment: "Heavy machine gun bunkers cannot be built on slopes, let alone on ridges. If you are building a bunker on a slope, you will be killed with one shot.  It's more dangerous on the ridgeline. Xiaori can hit you even if he's lying down at the foot of the mountain. Oops.The fortifications must be built on the platform behind the ridge.  "

    "Who told us that we don't have an air force? Our artillery is far inferior to others."

    ¡°It¡¯s just such a small amount of wealth. If you put it all in front of you, you can shake it off in one go.

    "The shooting range is not wide enough, so you can only hit the head? Boy, being able to shoot the head is enough.'

    "Also, the Ministry of Works must be closed and reinforced with logs. If time permits, it must be disguised as a mound, a grave or a small bush, as long as it can prevent Japan's bombers.  If you can't find it, you can disguise it no matter what. If your bunker is still intact after the battle, I'll give you a big credit."

    "Boy, what kind of trench are you digging? You can't hide the entire trench even if you lie down. When the time comes, Xiaori will be ejected without a book, and it will be no one else but you who will die. You will have to dig it again for me!"

    Qiu Weida got angry as he spoke. The 51st Division withdrew to Nanjing and added a large number of new recruits. The military skills of these new recruits can only be described as horrific. Many of the new recruits could not even remember to turn on the safety before shooting.  Some recruits fired guns with their eyes closed. As for the construction of trench fortifications, it was even worse.

    Of course, it is the recruits who die the most during the war. Among the nearly a thousand officers and soldiers left now, more than half are veterans who have withdrawn from the Songhu battlefield. This is the only thing that makes Qiu Weida feel gratified.

    "Damn it, is this called a soldier?" Qiu Weida threw the engineering shovel in his hand to the ground, breathing heavily.

    3rd Battalion Commander Hu Hao came over with a pointed pickaxe and sighed: "Regiment leader, our 306th Regiment has been completely disabled."

    "It's not just our 306th regiment?" Qiu Weida also sighed and said sadly, "Isn't the entire 51st Division and even the dozen or so divisions that participated in the Nanjing Defense Battle the same? Compared with before the Songhu Battle, it is far behind."

    "Tuanzuo, why do you think this is?" Hu Hao's face was full of depression and deep confusion. To say that Xiaori is not that powerful, five years ago, the 19th Route Army and the Fifth Army were also fighting with Xiaori in Shanghai.  Nobumoto had done it before, and a mere five divisions fought against Xiaoribuben so fiercely that he was forced to increase his troops three times and change his commanders four times. But this time in the Songhu Battle, the Nationalist Government was in control.  More than 80 divisions were invested, including 59 German weapon masters. Why did it end up like this?

    Qiu Weida said nothing with a dark face. Hu Hao could not reach the senior officials, but he, Qiu Weida, could contact the senior officials of the national army. He also knew that the reason why the Songhu Battle was fought like this was entirely because Chairman Chiang had made serious strategic mistakes.  Wrong. However, these words cannot be said to Hu Hao. Qiu Weida is not even willing to think about it.

    Hu Hao said again: "Regimental leader, I have been serving as a soldier for many years, but I have never fought such a useless battle."

    "Okay, where's all the nonsense?" Qiu Weida interrupted Hu Hao, "Why don't you go over and keep an eye on it, let these naughty soldiers repair the fortifications quickly, otherwise the Japanese will come over and your camp will suffer."

    Hu Hao curled his lips and said disapprovingly: "There is a 305th regiment guarding the Heding Bridge. There is no way that Xiaori could hit Yuhuatai so quickly."

    Although Zhang Lingfu was appointed as the commander of the 305th Regiment from the staff director of the 51st Division not long ago, his reputation in the 51st Division has already become very famous, especially the words he sternly scolded his subordinates after being injured.  The entire 51st Division: Xiang Yu was defeated in the past and still refused to cross the Wu River. How could I cross the Yangtze River because of my injury?  You should practice it by fighting the enemy to the death!

    "You can't be careless," Qiu Weida said. "In the battle for Luodian, the 58th Division Artillery Battalion was defeated by a small group of Japanese troops. It can be seen that Xiaori does have an elite Japanese army that is very good at sneak attacks. We must not repeat it.  Just like the 58th Division Artillery Battalion, have sentries been deployed in all directions?¡±

    Hu Hao said: "Don't worry, regiment. The humble post has been arranged long ago. Double posts, both bright and dark, have been posted in all directions and key passes. An additional patrol team has been posted in the southeast direction facing the highway. I can't say it's perfect, but  Xiaori never wanted to touch Mei Gang silently, that was just wishful thinking. "

    "You kid." Qiu Weida pointed at Hu Hao with a smile, then picked up the engineering shovel and started working. Hu Hao spat into the palms of his left and right hands, and also picked up the pickaxe to dig the trench.

    ? ##########

    Meigang, North Slope.

    Half a man deep in the sagebrush, three heads with helmets clasped on them quietly poked out. The helmets were fastened with net bags, and the net bags were also stuck with withered grass and branches. Even under the bright moon, there was no trace.  It is reflective, so if you don't walk very close, you won't be able to notice that there is someone hiding here.

    These three helmets are the pathfinder group of the Ohara Brigade, headed by Private Ono.

    Under the bright moonlight, Ono easily spotted the Nationalist Army's sentry post, but he did not act rashly because he knew that it was just the Nationalist Army's exposed post, and he knew that there must be other people near the Nationalist Army's exposed sentry post.Following the secret sentry, the Ohara brigade has suffered several losses from the national army's secret sentry since it carried out the infiltration mission alone.

    Private Ono patiently observed the surrounding terrain, carefully identifying the grass, bushes and large trees near the National Army's open post. Finally, his eyes locked on a particularly dense bush, even though the National Army's secret post was well hidden.  , but this little devil still found some clues.

    Private Ono made a series of hand signals, and the other two Japanese soldiers immediately disappeared into the grass. Private Ono also removed the crossbow from his back, and then silently touched the particularly dense wormwood in front of him with the crossbow.  Grass.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 34 Yuhuatai (3)

    Wang Shouzheng, the lurking sentry, had no idea that his traces had been exposed. In fact, he couldn't be blamed for this.

    At nightfall, Wang Shouzheng and another veteran followed the order of the battalion commander Hu Hao and came to the north slope to watch. As a result, they found a seriously injured dog in the grass. Wang Shouzheng liked dogs very much, and the dog was obviously  It was extraordinary. Not only was it huge in size, but it also looked extremely majestic. Even though it was seriously injured, it still looked majestic.

    Wang Shouzheng left the dog with him and built a temporary kennel with wormwood nearby. It was this kennel that exposed Wang Shouzheng's whereabouts.

    When Private Ono came over quietly, Wang Shouzheng was gently stroking the dog's head.

    Although the dog was seriously injured and its hearing and smell were much duller than usual, it was still much sharper than humans. Without any warning, the dog's head, which had been hanging weakly on the haystack, stood upright and raised its upper lip.  , revealing two rows of cold fangs, and let out a low and deep roar from his throat.

    Wang Shouzheng didn't know that death had come, and he stretched out his hand to try to comfort the dog. As a result, just as his right hand could not touch the back of the dog's head, a plastic crossbow arrow with a fine steel arrowhead was fired at lightning speed, piercing the dog in one stroke.  The arrow hit his throat and penetrated directly into the back of his head. Wang Shouzheng's brain stem was damaged. He lost consciousness and fell to the ground slumped.

    Almost at the same time, the other two Japanese soldiers in the vanguard group also eliminated the national army's outpost.

    Private Ono breathed a sigh of relief, and when he took out his flashlight and was about to signal in the direction behind him, a black shadow suddenly jumped out of the grass and rushed towards him like lightning. Private Ono instinctively turned aside but could not avoid it, so he even  I felt a sharp pain in my throat, as if something was biting my throat.

    Private Ono's throat was bitten and he couldn't make a sound, but his consciousness was still awake. He instinctively took out the Nanbu pistol and fired two shots at the "thing" hanging on his body. The third shot was the Nanbu pistol.  But it got stuck. When Sergeant Ono tried to pull the bolt and manually evacuate the shell, his consciousness began to become blurred, and then he didn't know anything at all.

    ? ##########

    When the gunfire rang out, the mountaintop fortifications of the 3rd Battalion of the 306th Regiment were less than half completed.

    "Get ready to fight!" Hu Hao yelled, and the officers and soldiers of the 3rd Battalion threw away their engineer shovels, grabbed their starting guns, jumped into the trench that had not yet been repaired, and squatted down. The few light and heavy machine guns in the entire battalion were also quickly set up.  stand up.

    Hu Hao took out the mirror box, came to Qiu Weida and said: "The group seat is on the north slope."

    "Damn it, there really was a sneak attack." Qiu Weida also took out the Browning pistol.

    Hu Hao added: "These little suns are not cunning enough. They actually went back to the north slope to sneak attack on us."

    Qiu Weida looked at the half-repaired fortifications and found that they really could not provide much cover. The Japanese army must not be allowed to easily attack the ridgeline at this time. He immediately ordered Hu Hao: "Lead a company and guard the ridgeline on the north slope."

    "Yes!" Hu Hao snapped to attention, then turned around and yelled, "You serial copycat, follow me!"

    The tops of the three hills of Yuhuatai are platforms. Hu Hao and more than a hundred people from L company had just occupied the ridge connecting the Meigang platform and the north slope, when dark shadows appeared below the slope.  When Hu Hao and the officers and men of Company L opened fire, the Japanese soldiers rushing up the hillside opened fire first, and all of them were automatic fire.

    ? ##########

    When the gunfire rang out, Xu Jiujiu and the 19th Brigade had just reached the foot of the northern slope of Fengtaigang.

    Xu Jiujiu suddenly raised his hand and clenched his right hand into a fist. The officers following behind him, such as Gu Wei, Lu Yong, Hu Jie, Cyclops Long, Gao Shenxing and other officers, ordered their troops to disperse quickly and be alert on the spot. General Xu Jiujiu  Gao Shenxing called over, and just when he was about to instruct Gao Shenxing to take a few people to conduct reconnaissance ahead, more intense gunfire suddenly rang out from the front.

    Gao Shenxing stayed in Nanjing for two and a half years and visited Yuhuatai several times. He immediately determined that the gunfire came from Meigang in the east. He immediately reported to Xu Jiujiu: "The gunfire came from the north slope of Meigang."  , the distance is about one thousand meters, the Japanese are using automatic firepower, American-made Thompson submachine guns! "

    Xu Jiujiu quickly picked up the box cannon, turned around and shouted: "Lu Yong, Aaron!"

    Lu Yong and Cyclops hurriedly ran to Xu Shijiu, stood upright and said, "Yes!"

    "Aaron, you lead the 3rd company to detour from the left. Lu Yong, you lead the 2nd company to detour from the right. After entering the attack position, don't rush to fire. Wait for the attack in the middle and then launch a centripetal attack to the center at the same time. Do you understand?  ?¡±

    "Understood." Lu Yong and One-Eyed Dragon replied loudly at the same time. Xu Shijiu waved his hand again, and Lu Yong and One-Eyed Dragon quickly disappeared into the night with their respective companies.

    Xu Shijiu turned around and shouted: "Li Zihan!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?He hurriedly ran forward and replied loudly: "Yes!"

    "Lead the engineer squad and the medical team to stay on standby, and be careful to hide." After thinking about it, Xu Jiujiu turned to tell Heixiazi again, "Heizi, you lead the guards to stay in squad 1, and you must protect the engineer squad and the medical team.  ¡±

    "Yes!" Li Zihan and Heixiazi stood at attention at the same time and responded loudly.

    Xu Shijiu turned around again and shouted at Gu Wei, Hu Jie and Gao Shenxing: "L company, artillery company and guard platoon, follow me and take the Japanese enemy's retreat from the front, let's go!

    ? ##########

    The battle on the northern slope of Meigang quickly became intense.

    Although Company L of the 3rd Battalion had a geographical advantage, it was still overwhelmed by the Japanese army.

    Company Commander L crawled up to Hu Hao and shouted with a grimace: "Barracks, Xiaoribuben's firepower is too strong. It's not easy to go on like this. Why don't you withdraw to the fortifications?"

    "No." Hu Hao knew that the fortifications on the top of the mountain platform had not been repaired at all, and they had no defensive effect at all. If they really had to retreat to the fortifications, the situation would only be worse than now.

    The commander of Company L cried bitterly: "Yingzuo, please leave some seeds for our Company L."

    "Fart!" Hu Hao said angrily, "Lao Chi, listen to Lao Wuzi. The people are in the position. If the ridge position is lost, Lao Wuzi will be the first to shoot you."

    "Yes!" Commander L returned to the command position dejectedly. He was angry and had nowhere to vent his anger, so he snatched a Czech-imitation light machine gun next to him, then held the machine gun and fired violently down the slope, firing wildly while shouting at the top of his lungs.  The ground roared angrily, "You bastard little devils, grandpa will fight with you, fight with you, ah ah ah"

    Company Commander L's frenzied shooting quickly drew retaliatory fire from the Japanese army. The firepower of six or seven submachine guns poured out on Company Commander L almost simultaneously. Company Commander L's chest was instantly beaten into a sieve of blood. Company Commander L's health was  Shuo's body swayed back and forth like a fallen leaf in the strong wind, and then he pushed the jade pillar backwards and fell down.

    "Lao Chi?!" When Hu Hao rushed over to help Commander L, Commander L had long since died. Looking around, he saw that less than half of the officers and soldiers of Company L were still lying on the edge and fighting.  In less than ten minutes, L Company had already suffered more than half of its casualties. Hu Hao quickly replaced L Company with 2 Company.

    Hu Hao handed over the battle to the command of the 2nd company commander, and he came to Qiu Weida and complained: "Team leader, Xiaoribuben's firepower is too strong, and the brothers can hardly withstand it.

    "Hold on, you must hold on." Qiu Weida said, "I have asked the communications troops to notify the 1st and 2nd Battalions, and they will rush over for reinforcements soon.'

    "Team, it's too late." Hu Hao said sadly, "It will take at least an hour for the 1st and 2nd Battalions to arrive for reinforcements, but we can't even hold on for half an hour." After that, Hu Hao said  Hao said again in a pleading tone, "Commander, retreat, abandon Meigan and retreat. Just leave some seeds for our 3rd Battalion."

    "No!" Qiu Weida flatly refused, "The task assigned to our regiment by the master is to defend Yuhuatai at all costs. If you want to withdraw, you can withdraw, but I won't withdraw anyway."

    Hu Hao was so anxious that he stamped his feet. At this moment, the 2nd company that had just gone up was about to be unable to withstand it again. He turned around and shouted: "The 3rd company is following me. Brothers, please listen to me. I will follow you today."  The damned little devils can¡¯t fight anymore. They can go up the mountain, but they have to step over our bodies. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ? ##########

    Ohara Shigemi took out his pocket watch again. This was the seventh time he checked the time in fifteen minutes.

    The tenacity of the Yuhuatai defenders exceeded Ohara Shigemi's expectations, and the situation was becoming increasingly unfavorable. Although the Ohara brigade was well-equipped, it was fighting behind enemy lines after all, and its ammunition was also very limited. If Yuhuatai could not be captured quickly, the Chinese troops from all directions would be attacked.  The enemy troops will quickly come with reinforcements, and the Ohara Brigade will soon be in danger.

    Time was moving forward second by second, and Ohara Shigemi became inexplicably anxious.

    Originally, the Ohara brigade could easily take down Yuhuatai, because Ono's vanguard group had successfully taken out the hidden sentries and open sentries of the Chinese army on the north slope. However, who would have thought that the Chinese army had no hidden sentries and no hidden sentries on the north slope.  , and even used a German shepherd. It was this German shepherd that ruined the good deeds of the Ohara brigade.

    Ohara Shigemi is very knowledgeable about dogs and recognized that it was indeed a German Shepherd

    The German Shepherd was lying in the grass in front of Ohara Shigemi, its belly still rising and falling slightly. Even though it was dying, it still showed a ferocious expression towards Ohara Shigemi, bared its teeth, and made a low cry in its throat.  Howling, Ohara Shigemi had a very strange feeling. This German Shepherd seemed to have a deep hatred for the Japanese army.

    Not far from the German shepherd, Private Ono was lying quietly. His throat was bitten off and the main artery on the side of his neck was also damaged.The blood cracked, and dark red blood soaked a large piece of grass and soil under him. The accompanying military doctor sat beside Ono with a medicine box on his back. He had no choice but to watch Ono die.

    When Ohara Shigemi was hesitating whether to kill the German shepherd, a sudden gunshot suddenly came from behind him, followed by intensive gunshots. When Ohara Shigemi hurriedly looked back, it turned out that  The guard post 500 meters away came into contact with the enemy. Needless to say, it must be the Chinese defenders in Nanjing who came for reinforcements.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 35 Yuhuatai (4)

    Ohara Shigemi didn't care much at first. Even if Chinese troops came from the Nanjing city for reinforcements, it couldn't be a large force. It would only have one or two companies to support it. However, this time the Ohara brigade was completely overwhelmed.  All four special operations squadrons were dispatched. Due to terrain restrictions, only one special operations squadron could be deployed in the attack on Mei Gang. The remaining three special operations squadrons were on standby at the foot of the mountain. Therefore, the Ohara brigade had enough room for maneuver.  .

    ¡° However, Ohara Shigemi quickly realized the seriousness of the problem.

    Shortly after the security team in the north direction engaged the Chinese army, the security teams in the northwest and northeast also engaged the Chinese army one after another. Considering that they are still holding on to Yuhuatai so far,  The Chinese army, the Ohara brigade can be said to have been surrounded by the Chinese army on all sides.

    Moreover, this is not the worst. The worst thing is that Ohara Shigemei judged from the sound of gunfire that the Chinese troops coming from the three directions of due north, northwest and northeast were very powerful.  The Chinese army's firepower was particularly powerful, and they even had small-caliber cannons. The vanguard group on guard against the north was quickly defeated.

    "Bagagaru!" Ohara Shigemi cursed fiercely, and was a little confused.

    Isn¡¯t the Chinese military¡¯s response too quick?  Only ten minutes after the battle started, Chinese troops from several directions arrived with reinforcements at the same time. Such a speed of response could no longer be simply described as "quick response". It was simply appalling!  Even if there is no imperial army in the sun, I am afraid it will be difficult to do it.

    Several squadron leaders quickly gathered around, eagerly waiting for Ohara Shigemi to give the order.

    Reason told Ohara Shigemi that he should decisively order a breakout. In fact, as early as the failure of Ono's soldiers to check the sentry, Ohara Shigemi knew that the chance of Ohara's brigade to seize Yuhuatai was slim. However, reason was rational, but emotionally Ohara Shigemi could not  Accepting the fact that the sneak attack failed, he still had a trace of luck in his heart.

    Ohara Shigemi stared fiercely at one of the squadron leaders, and said extremely coldly: "Amuro Na-san, your squadron is responsible for intercepting Chinese reinforcements from all directions. Before the 2nd Squadron has taken the Yuhuatai position, your squadron can  Even if we fight to the last man, we will never take a step back!"

    "Hai." Amuro bowed her head heavily and took the order.

    Ohara Shigemi looked at the other squadron leader again, and said in a ferocious voice: "Yakushimaru-san, I will give you five more minutes. You must take down the rain flower terrace within five minutes, otherwise, you will commit seppuku."

    "Hai." Yakushimaru bowed his head heavily and walked up the slope with a dark face.

    Ohara Shigemi's eyes finally fell on the remaining two squadron leaders, but she said nothing. In this sneak attack behind enemy lines, the mission of the Ohara Brigade was not only to capture the Rain Flower Terrace. After the sneak attack was successful, the Ohara Brigade had to firmly defend the Rain Flower Terrace.  Until the main force of the 3rd and 9th divisions arrived, the remaining two squadrons must not easily enter the battle.

    ¡° Moreover, in the event of a breakout, it would be even more necessary to leave these two squadrons standing still.

    ? ##########

    Qiu Weida was also alarmed by the sudden melee that broke out in the north, northeast and northwest directions.

    Seeing Qiu Weida rushing over with the guards, Hu Hao quickly stood up and blocked Qiu Weida behind a small bag, and then said with concern: "Why are you here, Tuanzuo?"

    Qiu Weida ignored it and asked instead, "What's going on down there?"

    Although Qiu Weida sent communication troops to the 1st and 2nd Battalions, he knew that the 1st and 2nd Battalions could not come so quickly, and even if the 1st and 2nd Battalions came for reinforcements, they would not be able to go back to the north, let alone split up their forces.  The two battalion commanders did not have the brains and courage to launch a centripetal attack on the Japanese troops down the north slope from several directions at the same time.

    "I don't know." Hu Hao was also wondering and said, "Looking at the movement, I'm afraid there is a regiment, maybe they are brothers of the 88th Division."

    "Impossible." Qiu Weida shook his head categorically and said, "As for Sun Yuanliang, a coward like Sun Yuanliang, who is blind and blind, they dare not let the troops leave the city because of their courage. It is definitely not the 88th Division."

    "Who could that be?" Hu Hao asked again, "Is it the reinforcements sent by the master?"

    Just when they were confused, the Japanese soldiers who had been suppressed on the mountainside jumped up one after another, holding submachine guns and launched a desperate charge towards the mountain. Qiu Weida suddenly shouted: "Xiao Ri didn't have to fight for his life, they just  We can't hold on any longer. Hurry, bring up all the remaining troops and make sure to block the last wave of attacks by Kohibimoto.

    Hu Hao then turned around and shouted: "Commander L and Company 2, go and bring up all the brothers who can still breathe. As long as there is one person alive in our 3rd Battalion, little Japan will not even think about setting foot on the top of the mountain!"

    "Yes!" the two company commanders responded loudly, turned around and gathered their troops."Shells!" Hu Jie yelled, carrying the hot mortar barrel.

    The gunman quickly stepped forward, holding a shell in both hands and stuffed it into the mouth of the barrel. As soon as his hand was released, the heavy shell quickly slid into the bottom of the barrel under the action of gravity. The primer hit the firing pin and made a clicking sound.  Taking advantage of the brief moment between the primer firing and the detonation of the basic barrel, Hu Jie quickly pressed down the barrel and aimed at the Japanese firepower point ahead.

    "Boom!" The cannonball roared out with a red tail flame, and the barrel also flew backwards from Hu Jie's shoulder. The hot gunpowder smoke spurted from the mouth instantly turned Hu Jie into a black face, including his hair.  , the beard was also burned and curled up. If Hu Jie had not closed his eyes in time and turned his face away, he would have been blinded by the smoke.

    Even so, Hu Jie also had blisters on his neck and face.

    However, Hu Jie's suffering was not in vain. From a distance of less than 100 meters, the damage done by the 82mm caliber mortar's direct aim shot was still very amazing. Basically, each shell can kill a fire point, which can be used by the Japanese army to build fire points.  After all, there were not many commanding heights. Once a few firepower points were removed, Kohitomoto's defense line was immediately loosened.

    "Machine gun team, machine gun team!" Gao Shenxing seized a commanding height, turned around and shouted.

    Four veterans carried an old scalper and quickly rushed forward and set it up on the commanding heights. In just a moment, the unique dull "chunk" sound of the Maxim heavy machine gun rang out from the commanding heights. The Japanese army's firepower was completely suppressed.  Although the American-made Tom submachine gun has powerful firepower, its effective range is only 150 meters. The ballistic dispersion area increases sharply beyond 200 meters, making it basically impossible to form effective fire suppression.

    "Bomb delivery team, move in!" Gao Shenxing yelled again.

    Taking advantage of the brief moment when the Japanese army was suppressed by the Maxim heavy machine gun and unable to raise its head, a dozen veterans from the guard platoon quickly stepped forward and threw two rows of grenades at the Japanese army. More than thirty grenades exploded violently one after another, with dazzling fire and strong explosions.  The smoke of gunpowder completely swallowed up the Japanese position in an instant, and Xiaonimoto's vision was severely blocked for a while.

    "Commando team, enter!" Gao Shenxing drew out the Zhongzheng sword and charged forward.

    The more than 20 commandos behind Gao Shenxing jumped up from the grass, followed Gao Shenxing with shining bayonets, and rushed to the Japanese position screaming.

    ? ##########

    Five minutes passed quickly, and the Yakushimaru squadron still had not reached the top of Yuhuatai. Ohara Shigemi was so angry that he called Yakushimaru to him. Just as he was about to order him to commit suicide by seppuku, Amuro Na, the captain of the 4th Squadron, suddenly rolled and ran away.  When he came back, he shouted with a mournful face: "Captain, I can't hold it any longer. Team Takeshita is about to lose it"

    "Haga!" Ohara Shigemi shouted loudly, and the saber in his hand fell down like lightning. Amuro Na was so frightened that she was stunned. Ohara Shigemi's saber almost hit the tip of Amuro Na's nose, and she only heard a "crack" sound.  , the sharp blade has cut off a corner of the front eaves of Amuro Na's helmet.

    Yakushimaru and the other two squadron leaders were also so frightened that they did not dare to take a breath.

    "Order." Ohara Shigemi sheathed her sword and let out a long sigh of relief, and shouted to her four squadron captains, "Sasaki Squadron opens the way, and the other squadrons take turns to cover and retreat one by one!"

    "Hai!" The four squadron leaders bowed their heads in relief.

    The Ohara Battalion was determined to break through, and the strength of the 19th Battalion alone could not be retained. Although Cyclops reacted quickly and decisively ordered the 3rd company to switch from offense to defense, the Ohara Battalion still opened a gap and calmly broke through.  Even though the Japanese army had sophisticated firepower, the 19th Brigade did not dare to pursue them rashly.

    After the battle was over, Xu Jiujiu immediately ordered Company L to be on guard, and the other companies to clean up the battlefield. He led the guard platoon to the top of Meigang Mountain, and halfway up the mountain, he happened to meet Qiu Weida coming down the mountain.

    ¡°Brother Li Xing?!¡±

    "Brother Hanhun?!"

    Qiu Weida and Xu Shijiu were even more happy than they were surprised.

    "Brother Hanhun, I heard that you did well at Zutang Mountain. Why did you come to Yuhuatai?"

    "Don't mention it now. With an order from Commander Yu, our 58th Division left Niushou Mountain."

    "This time it was our 51st Division that held back the 74th Army. If it weren't for our 51st Division's failure to defend Chunhua Town, how could the Japanese army have broken through the southeastern defense line?" Speaking of the fall of Chunhua Town, Qiu Weida still  Some people are worried. If Wang Yaowu could adopt his suggestion and concentrate his troops to defend Qinglong Mountain and Fangshan, how easy would it be for the Japanese army to break through the southeastern defense line?

    "It's useless not to talk about these unhappy things." Xu Jiujiu shook his hand and said, "Brother Lixing, is your 306th regiment in charge of Yuhuatai now?"

    "Isn't it?" Qiu Weida said with a bitter smile."We just changed our defenses last night. The bastards of the 88th Division didn't even dig the simplest fortifications. If you hadn't arrived in time, brother, I might have left it here. By the way,  Brother, you are not here to guard Yuhuatai as well, are you?"

    "It's true." Xu Shijiu smiled, "Brother Lixing, I'm afraid you and I will have to fight side by side again."

    "That's good." Qiu Weida smiled and said, "Brother, I was worried about the lack of troops. You came and helped me a lot, hahaha."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 36 Military Dogs

    Xu Jiujiu was talking to Qiu Weida when Gao Shenxing suddenly came up from the foot of the mountain, saluted the two of them, and then said: "Captain, and Qiu Tuanzuo, you'd better come down the mountain and have a look."

    Seeing Gao Shenxing's serious look, the two of them followed him down the mountain.

    At this time, a hint of fish belly white has appeared in the eastern sky, and it is almost dawn.

    Gao Shenxing brought Xu Shijiu and Qiu Weida to the dying German Shepherd. The Ohara Brigade retreated in a hurry and did not bother to give it a fresh blow. They did not even take away the body of the dead Private Ono, despite the remaining clues.  Not much, but Gao Shenxing still deduced the whole process bit by bit with his super logical analysis ability.

    Gao Shenxing first walked to a bush, pointed at the dead lurking sentry in the bushes, and asked: "Tuanqiu, if I guess correctly, this should be the lurking sentry of your regiment, right?"

    Qiu Weida turned to look at Hu Hao, who nodded and said, "That's right."

    Gao Shenxing nodded and said: "His lurking position has obviously been discovered by Xiaoribuben. Xiaoribuben only used a crossbow arrow to kill him." After that, Gao Shenxing pointed out again.  Looking at Private Ono who was lying dead on the ground, he continued, "The one who did it was this little Hibimoto, and this was the crossbow he used to sneak attack on the latent sentry."

    Xu Jiujiu took the crossbow from Gao Shenxing, held it in his hand for a moment, and immediately praised: "Good crossbow."

    Gao Shenxing continued: "The Ming Sentinel over there was not spared, and was solved by Xiaori Nomoto almost at the same time."

    "Can't you?" Hu Hao frowned, "If the latent sentry and the open sentry were killed at the same time, who would fire the warning shot?"

    "The shooter was this little Japanese soldier." Gao Shenxing took the Nanbu pistol from the hands of Ono, and continued, "At the same time that he shot the lurking sentry, he was also attacked."

    "Xiao Riben was also attacked. Who attacked him?" Hu Hao asked in confusion.

    Qiu Weida turned his attention to the dying German Shepherd lying on the ground, and found that there were indeed two bullet holes in the German Shepherd's abdomen and legs, and blood was pouring out from the wounds. He immediately said: "You mean, this dog attacked  Xiaori Moben, Xiaori Moben fired the gun just to save himself?¡±

    "Yes, it bit Hiromoto's throat in one bite." Gao Shenxing said as he spoke and lifted Private Ono's chin. Everyone discovered that there were indeed two rows of sharp teeth wounds on Hiromoto's throat.  , the main artery on the side of the neck was also torn, apparently from the bite of the dying German shepherd.

    Gao Shenxing let go of Private Ono, squatted down next to the German shepherd, and said, "But this is no ordinary dog. It is a military dog ??trained by a German shepherd."

    "German Shepherd?" Qiu Weida said thoughtfully.

    "Military dog?" Hu Hao said horrified, "So, it saved us?"

    Hu Hao couldn¡¯t imagine that if Gao Shenxing¡¯s inference was true, what would have happened without this military dog?

    With the equipment and combat power of the Japanese troops who came to attack, if they were allowed to sneak into Mei Gang quietly, it is not difficult to imagine the result. With the more than 300 remnant soldiers of Hu Hao Camp, they would definitely not be able to stop it. Then Mei Gang would definitely be defeated in the end.  If they fall, even Fengtaigang and Xigang will be taken down by Wu Xiaori and Wu Ben in one go.

    At that time, the entire Fukuo position will lose a major support point. Once the main force of the Japanese army approaches Yuhuatai, once the cannons are set up on Yuhuatai, the entire Nancheng city wall fortifications will be impossible to defend. Thinking of this, Hu Hao couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat.  I couldn't help but take another look at the dying German Shepherd lying on the ground.

    Xu Jiujiu squatted down to inspect the injury and found that the military dog ??could not even raise its eyelids. Only a faint whine was still coming from its throat. For some reason, Xu Jiujiu fell in love with this dog at first sight.  The shepherd dog immediately ordered Gao Shenxing, "Shenxing, go call Wang Yulan over quickly and see if she can be saved."

    Xu Jiujiu believed in Gao Shenxing's judgment. If this was really a military dog, rescuing it would make it an indispensable member of the 19th Brigade. Military dogs have incomparable advantages in many aspects, both  Even the most experienced veterans are not as good as its sense of smell and hearing, so this military dog ??must do its best to save it.

    Wang Yulan came over quickly, inspected the injuries of the military dog ??and said: "There are three main wounds on its body. The stab wounds on the neck are old wounds, while the gunshot wounds on the abdomen and legs are new wounds. Although these three wounds are all  It is not fatal, but it was already very weak, and now it has lost too much blood. Whether it can survive depends on whether its vitality is strong enough. "

    Xu Shijiu said solemnly: "Doctor Wang, I leave it to you now. You must do your best to take care of it."

    Wang Yulan was stunned for a moment and whispered: "The brigade?, isn¡¯t it just a dog? Is this necessary?  "

    "It's absolutely necessary." Gao Shenxing rushed to say before Xu Jiujiu could say anything, "This is a military dog!"

    "Okay, I will do my best to take good care of it." Wang Yulan spread her hands helplessly, then turned back and begged Li Zihan, "Squad leader Li, please help me build a stretcher, just a small one, okay?"

    Li Zihan agreed wholeheartedly and took two people to make a stretcher.

    After this delay, it was already daylight. Although Qiu Weida wanted to have a good chat with Xu Shijiu, about night battle tactics, experiences in defensive warfare, and all other topics of interest, it was a pity that both of them were busy with military matters and could not delay.  At that moment, Qiu Weida handed Mei Gang over to the 19th Brigade, and then led Hu Haoying directly to Fengtaigang.

    The 19th Brigade took the place of defense against Mei Gang and began intensive repair work.

    About half an hour after daybreak, dozens of Japanese bombers lined up in several herringbone formations and flew over Nanjing and the Fukuo position from the southeast. Gao Shenxing urgently ordered the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade to hide in the unfinished trenches, but the small  The Japanese bombers did not drop bombs on Yuhuatai, but dropped a large number of leaflets.

    ? ##########

    On December 9, the 26th year of the Republic of China (1937), Matsui Iwane, in the name of "Commander-in-Chief of the Japanese Army", used dozens of bombers to distribute "surrender" slogans to Tang Shengzhi and hundreds of thousands of Chinese soldiers and civilians inside and outside Nanjing City.  "Advice." He threatened to treat innocent people and non-hostile foreign troops with leniency, and was particularly enthusiastic about protecting Chinese culture. He also advised Chinese soldiers and civilians to make a wise choice and lay down their weapons to welcome the Japanese army into Nanjing.

    ? ##########

    When Japanese bombers rumbled over Baizi Pavilion, Tang Shengzhi was walking on the street in front of his official residence. Tang Shengzhi graduated from Baoding Military Academy and served in the military for decades. He always maintained the living habits of a soldier. He walked twice before breakfast and after dinner.  Walking can be said to be rain or shine.

    The two guards, one carrying a thermos bottle and the other carrying a teapot and cigarettes, followed Tang Shengzhi step by step.

    Seeing the Japanese bombers passing by at low altitude, the two guards were so nervous that they wanted to rush up and knock Tang Shengzhi down. However, Tang Shengzhi didn't care. He still walked leisurely forward with his civilized stick on his back until there were leaflets floating on the bomber like snowflakes.  When they got down, the two guards let out a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, it wasn't a bomb.

    Tang Shengzhi picked up a leaflet from the ground and read it in a hurry. A disdainful smile appeared on his face. He seemed to be talking to himself or to the two guards behind him: "Surrender? I'm just dreaming."

    Little Japan was indeed just dreaming. Until now, China has devoted a lot of manpower and material resources and made a lot of sacrifices in the all-out war of resistance. More importantly, the bloody spirit of the Chinese people is fighting against the Japanese invaders.  Little by little he recovered from the desperate struggle. It was of course a fool's dream for Xiaori to persuade the Nanjing army and people to surrender at this time.

    After the walk, I returned to the Baiziting headquarters. The staff of the headquarters were busy nervously. These staff had originally been ordered by Tang Shengzhi to move to the basement of the Ministry of Railways to work. However, seeing that Tang Shengzhi still refused to move to the basement, the staff began to move.  He moved back to Tang Shengzhi's mansion in Baiziting, saying that he would live and die with the commander-in-chief.

    The staff members were determined, and Tang Shengzhi no longer forced it.

    Seeing Tang Shengzhi coming in, the staff stood up and saluted Tang Shengzhi one by one. Tang Shengzhi returned the salute casually. At this time, the air defense siren sounded again outside, and the second batch of bombers from Japan flew over Nanjing again. This time, Japan  If the book is thrown down, it is no longer a letter of advice, but a real bomb.

    Bombs fell from the sky like rain, and the entire city of Nanjing was instantly plunged into smoke.

    The Nanjing Garrison Headquarters located in the Tang Shengzhi Mansion in Baiziting was also bombed by Japanese bombers. One of the turrets was blown down. The two small staff officers working inside had already expired when their colleagues dug them out from the ruins.  , looking at the two junior staff officers who had died, the senior staff officers of the Nanjing Garrison Headquarters began to say goodbye to each other.

    The decisive battle is coming, and life and death can only happen in a blink of an eye. The senior staff officers of the headquarters are not very afraid. They just want to settle the funeral arrangements while they are still alive, because when the next bomb falls, it may be their turn.  They were on the road. If they didn't tell their colleagues a few words while they were still alive, they wouldn't be able to speak even if they wanted to.

    "Brother Li, if the Nanjing Defense War ends and you are lucky to be alive, don't forget me. You must tell my relatives and friends about my death. If you die and I am lucky to be alive, I will definitely tell the news of your death.  Tell your relatives, I will tell Huzi personally that his father is a great hero."

    "Brother Ma, being able to be my brother with you is the greatest blessing in my life."

    "Old Wang, I'm afraid I'd like to borrow your money."?Not yet, if you are still alive after the battle is over, please send me a message back and tell my mother that her eggs have not brought shame to her old man.  "

    "Old Niu, there is no need to pay back the money. If I die and you are still alive, my little Xue'er will be entrusted to you. You must raise her to adulthood. You must also provide for her to go to the best university, Peking University.  , and then give this to her when she turns eighteen. This box contains a suicide note left by Xueer¡¯s mother before she died.¡±

    For a time, colleagues, fellow villagers, superiors and subordinates said goodbye to each other one after another. The staff officers of the Nanjing Garrison Headquarters were psychologically prepared to sacrifice their lives for the country.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 37 Defenses

    Yuhuatai, Meigang.

    Zhang Lingfu led the 305 regiment to defend the front line of Heding Bridge. Although he was seriously injured, he refused to retreat. He bought enough time for the neighboring troops to rebuild defenses in the rear. Although he was repeatedly harassed by Japanese bombers and the whole process was intermittent,  By noon, the fortifications of the 19th Brigade were basically completed.

    Xu Shijiu and Qiu Weida had the same tactical thoughts. They both chose to build the fortifications in the center of the mountaintop platform instead of building the fortifications on the ridge connecting the platform to the hillside.

    Student soldier Shu Tongwen also participated in the construction of the fortifications. It was not until the fortifications were completed that he couldn't help but ask Xu Shijiu: "Captain, build the fortifications in the center of the platform on the top of the mountain. They will not be visible below the platform. Xiaori can't  Can we climb up the hill easily? If the fortifications are built on the ridge, wouldn¡¯t it be better to suppress the Japanese army?¡±

    Xu Jiujiu sighed and said: "If you build the fortifications on the ridge, the shooting range will indeed be better, but everything has its pros and cons. Your shooting range is wider, which means that the enemy's firepower is more likely to threaten you.  , If our side has the advantage in firepower, it¡¯s okay, but if our side is at a disadvantage in firepower, it¡¯s troublesome.¡±

    Shu Tongwen understood the point and suddenly realized: "I understand that if the fortifications are built on the ridge line, the Japanese army's grenade launchers, flat-firing artillery and even curved artillery can achieve fire coverage. Facing the Japanese army's absolutely superior artillery firepower, we  The crude fortifications built in a hurry by the army could not be carried down at all.

    However, it is different when the fortifications are built in the center of the platform. Due to the obstruction of the mountain, the Japanese army's horizontal artillery has no place to use. In addition, the Japanese observation balloon is not as high as the top of the mountain, and the Japanese cannons and field cannons are not available.  After the artillery loses the guidance of the artillery observer, it can only carry out untargeted large-scale shelling, and the threat will be greatly reduced.  "

    For Xu Jiujiu, who has systematically studied artillery courses, these are just common sense, but for Shu Tongwen, who has never been exposed to artillery courses, this is a completely unfamiliar field of knowledge. Shu Tongwen was able to conclude based on his own observations  Such valuable experience can be said to be very enlightening.

    Xu Jiujiu patted Shu Tongwen's head lightly and sighed: "Awen, if it's possible, I really want to send you to West Point for further study. If you can study hard at West Point for three years, you will definitely become a  An excellent military officer. If China wants to defeat Japan, it cannot do without outstanding young people like you."

    Shu Tongwen asked back: "Captain, you don't seem to be very old, right?"

    Xu Jiujiu smiled and was noncommittal. Although he was young, he already had quite a lot of experience in the military. The key was that he had been deeply labeled as a "remnant of the 19th Route Army", with the rank of colonel, battalion level  The chief officer has reached his limit, and it is no longer possible for him to develop further in the national army camp.

    Shu Tongwen¡¯s attention quickly returned to the fortifications, and he asked again: ¡°The captain has another question, why should the fortifications be built in a zigzag shape instead of several straight lines?¡±

    Xu Jiujiu said: "This is the same as marching in a zigzag formation in the open field. If you walk in a straight line, you will not suffer very heavy casualties when being strafed by enemy planes. If you march in a zigzag formation, you can  To minimize casualties, by the same token, building the fortifications in a zigzag pattern can also minimize the threat of Japanese aircraft swooping and strafing.¡±

    "So that's it." Shu Tongwen nodded, then pointed to the deep holes dug separately in the trench and asked, "What about these small holes? What are they dug for?"

    Xu Jiujiu explained: "This is called a lightning protection hole. It is specially used to defend against the grenade of Xiaonimoto. The melon grenade explodes forty-eight petals and is extremely lethal, so a special lightning protection hole must be dug. Xiaonimoto's melon grenade explodes with 48 petals.  As soon as the grenade is thrown over, kick it into the lightning protection slot, so that the fragments generated by the explosion will pose no threat. "

    After a pause, Xu Jiujiu continued: "However, this lightning hole can only be used to deal with Japanese recruits. If they encounter Japanese veterans, they will usually delay for a few seconds after knocking off the fuse before throwing it.  Come here, the grenade thrown like this will usually explode in the air, and the damage will be more powerful than when it hits the ground."

    Shu Tongwen's face changed slightly, and he said angrily: "We can also pull the fuse of the grenade and delay it for a few seconds before throwing it out."

    "I'm afraid not." Xu Shijiu shook his head gently, "Except for the grenades imported from Germany, whether they are made in Jinling, Gongxian or Hanyang, the quality is uneven, and the fuse extension is also irregular.  If you hold the fuse for a few seconds before throwing it, it might explode before you can throw it out. "

    "Ah?" Shu Tongwen was stunned and said in frustration, "After all, it's because our industrial base is too weak and we can't make aircraft, cannons, or hand grenades with reliable quality."

    Xu Shijiu said: "SoI strongly oppose students like you going to the battlefield. It is really not easy for the country to train college students like you. Compared with fighting the war and fighting the Japanese invaders, there are more important things waiting for you to do, such as developing the industry of the motherland.  Build cannons, planes and even warships soon.  "

    "How easy is it to build airplanes and cannons?" Although Shu Tongwen's experience in the military camp was not long, he had already been on the verge of life and death several times. Compared with the scholarly spirit when he was on campus, his thinking on issues had become more mature.  He sighed, "Let's not talk about planes, cannons, and warships. Even the National Government cannot refine steel."

    Xu Jiujiu was silent. When it came to major issues related to national strategy, he didn¡¯t know much about it.

    Once Shu Tongwen started talking, he couldn't hold it back anymore. He said angrily: "I have been confused. Japan is just a small island country. Its population and resources are far from being comparable to China. Why is Japan so different?"  Japan has developed a powerful heavy industry. It can mass-produce aircraft, artillery and tanks, and can even build the most advanced battleships in the world. However, China's heavy industry has always been zero, not to mention aircraft, artillery, warships, tanks, and even  Even the steel used to make guns, ammunition and ammunition needs to be imported from abroad. Why is this? Why?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off  Captain, I really don¡¯t understand what happened to China. Why did the Chinese nation, which was once so powerful, become a prey to everyone¡¯s bullying?  "

    Shu Tongwen couldn't understand, and Xu Shijiu couldn't understand it even more. He patted Shu Tongwen on the shoulder and said, "It's up to you scholars to explore these principles of saving the country and the people. When did you understand this?"  , don¡¯t forget to tell me, I want to know too.¡±

    After saying that, Xu Shijiu turned around and walked away.

    Shu Tongwen fell into deep thought for a long time. He didn't even know when Xu Shijiu left. Shu Tongwen's confusion was actually a confusion common to all young people with knowledge, ideals and ambitions in modern China. Shu Tongwen  In fact, he was exposed to various theories when he was studying at Peking University, but he had never thought about it seriously before.

    ? ##########

    At noon on the 9th, Zhang Lingfu¡¯s 306th Regiment was ordered to retreat to the front line of Zangjia Lane and Yangzhuang due to too many casualties.

    The 36th Japanese Infantry Regiment tried to break through the 306th Regiment's defense line while the 306th Regiment was not yet stable, but was met with several desperate counterattacks by the 306th Regiment. The positions changed hands repeatedly, and the battle was extremely stalemate.  When Sakajiro saw that the 306th Regiment was too hard to chew, he turned his attention to the Yuhuatai on the flank of the 306th Regiment's position.

    The two major Japanese groups, the Shanghai Condemnation Army and the Tenth Army, were secretly competing, each wanting to capture Nanjing before the other. The divisions within the two Japanese groups were also competing secretly. Similarly, the infantry regiments within each division  They are also competing with each other, trying to break into Nanjing City before the brothers join forces.

    The 9th Division has four infantry regiments, namely the 7th, 19th, 35th, and 36th infantry regiments.

    The captain of the 7th Wing, Kazuo Isa, and the Captain of the 19th Wing, Hidezo Hitomi, are classmates in the 23rd Rokushi class. The 35th Wing captain, Fujii Sueyoshi, and the 36th Wing captain, Wakisaka Jiro, are also in the 19th class.  Classmates, the four captains naturally divided into two camps and secretly competed with each other.

    Because the 9th Division did not fight well in the Battle of Songhu and suffered the largest casualties among the divisions participating in the battle, the division commander Yoshizumi Ryosuke was under a lot of pressure. He was holding back all his energy to fight a turnaround in Nanjing.  , so he consciously and secretly added fuel to the flames, creating a "fierce" situation in which the captains of the four major infantry companies competed for the top spot.

    Among the four infantry regiments of the 9th Division, the fastest one is the 19th Infantry Regiment of Hidezo Hidden. They have already reached the Guanghua Gate. This does not mean that the 19th Infantry Regiment has any combat effectiveness.  How strong it is is not because of how superb Hidezo's commanding skills are, but because the 19th Infantry Regiment is lucky enough.

    The 51st Division retreated from Chunhua Town, and the Japanese 9th Division followed in pursuit. However, it was stubbornly blocked by Zhang Lingfu's 306th Regiment at Heding Bridge. Several fierce attacks failed. Yoshizumi Ryosuke ordered the Hitomi Regiment to detour from the flank.  Attack, Renjian Alliance's detour hit the gap between the 88th Division and the 51st Division when they changed defenses.

    The 88th Division and the 51st Division received orders to retreat almost at the same time. However, the 88th Division's defense area was outside the city wall. It quickly withdrew into the city after receiving the order. However, the 51st Division's defense area was far away in Chunhua Town, taking over from the 88th Division.  The defense zone takes time, and it was this time difference that allowed the alliance to take advantage of a loophole and rush outside the Guanghua Gate in one fell swoop.

    ???????????? Seeing that the Jianmen Alliance has already reached the Guanghua Gate, how can Jiro Wakisaka not be anxious?

    Jiro Wakisaka always dreamed of being the first to break into the Nanjing city and seize the great success of Nanjing's first fall, so he quickly asked his adjutant to subordinate him.Two captains called forward.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 38 Hard Bones

    Jiro Wakisaka, an old devil, has a lot of background. Anyone who has a little knowledge of the history of Japan's Warring States Period must have heard of Hashiba Hideyoshi's seven guns. After the death of Oda Nobunaga, his two generals Hashiba Hideyoshi and  In order to become the boss, Shibata Katsuie fought a strategic decisive battle in Shigatake. The so-called Shigatake Seven Guns refer to the seven spear-wielding samurai under Hideyoshi Hashiba who made great achievements.

    There is a samurai named Wakisaka Yasuji in the Shigatake Seven Guns. In the Battle of Shibata Katsuie, he spearheaded Sakuma Masamasa, the number one general under Shibata Katsuie, and he is famous.

    Wakisaka Jiro is a descendant of Wakisaka Anji. With such a distinguished family background, Wakisaka Jiro has always been a good guy in the army. Not to mention his fellow assistant officers, he even doesn't look down on the commander of the generals and divisions.  At a military meeting, Jiro Wakisaka even openly mocked Ushijima Sadao, the commander of the 18th Division, as a coward.

    Wakisaka Jiro's arrogance factor has almost been integrated into his bones. Of course, he will not tolerate the great contribution of the first fall of Nanjing to be taken away by others. Together with his deputy captain and several captains, Wakisaka Jiro will not hesitate.  He sent out the 1st Infantry Brigade, which had been staying with him as a reserve force, to occupy Yuhuatai before dark.

    Although the old Japanese Jiro Wakisaka is arrogant, he also has some foresight. He knows that Yuhuatai has a non-negligible impact on Nanjing's city defense. If Yuhuatai is occupied, it will not only be able to suppress the national army on the front line of Zangjia Lane with firepower  , and can even carry out precise bombardment of Nanjing's city walls from a high position. Occupying Yuhuatai is equivalent to opening the door to Nanjing's city walls.

    ? ##########

    Half an hour later, Yuhuatai, the last barrier of Nanjing¡¯s southeastern defense line, was formally attacked by the Japanese army.

    The leader was Konimoto's bomber group. Eight 94 light bombers emerged from the clouds, two at a time, and swooped down towards Meigan with a piercing scream.

    The officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade on the position quickly hid in the artillery hole.

    Xu Jiujiu poked his head out of the anti-aircraft hole and looked up at the sky. He saw that the Japanese bombers were diving down almost vertically, and he lamented in his heart. When the Battle of Songhu just broke out, the Japanese pilots were still young and unfamiliar.  But now, any pilot in Japan can perform difficult aerobatics.

    The first two bombers that dived down suddenly pulled up until they were only tens of meters above the ground. The moment the trajectory changed, two 30-kilogram bombs nearly detached from the belly of the aircraft and whizzed down. The next moment, the bombs hit the ground.  The ground exploded loudly, and one of the aerial bombs landed near Xu Jiujiu, destroying a section of the trench on the spot, and it was unknown how many people were killed or injured.

    But Japan's indiscriminate bombing had just begun. Then the second wave of two bombers swooped down with a piercing scream, then the third wave, the fourth wave, and the fourth wave was completely destroyed.  After bombing, the first wave that had been re-pulled into the air immediately dived down, and began the second round of dive bombing (each bomber carried six bombs).

    In less than a moment, the entire Mei Gang was completely enveloped in the smoke and dust generated by the explosion.

    At this moment, the only thing Xu Jiujiu could do was to hold his head in his hands and hide in the shell-proof hole with his butt stuck out.

    Half an hour later, Kohibimoto's bombers fluttered their wings and flew away after throwing down their bombs. Kohibimoto's field artillery and the 92nd Infantry Artillery began bombarding again. The only thing to be thankful for was that Kohibimoto did not  The method was to use meteorological observation troops to measure the shooting elements, so the accuracy of artillery fire was very poor. Most of the shells either flew over the head or fell on the slope.

    But even so, the position of the 19th Brigade was still greatly damaged.

    As soon as the bombardment ended, Xu Jiujiu got out of the shell-proof hole. Without bothering to shake off the dust on his head and body, he asked each company to report the number of casualties. The number of casualties from each company was quickly reported.  , there were about fifty casualties, of which more than twenty were killed, and more than ten were seriously injured, and it was estimated that they would be difficult to save.

    Xu Jiujiu was so heartbroken that he bled. These were all veterans who had experienced hundreds of battles. They were killed by the explosion without even seeing the shadow of Hiromoto. They were really at a loss, but what could they do?  Who makes the Chinese army have no artillery, let alone an air force?  The national army does not have artillery and air force, so it can only be ravaged by Japanese artillery and air force.

    Xu Jiujiu was gratified that the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade were not demoralized by the indiscriminate bombing by the Japanese army. This group of veterans from different regions and speaking with different accents became more vigilant under the indiscriminate bombing by the Japanese army.  They exuded the bloody spirit of soldiers, and Xu Jiujiu could clearly feel the will to die revealed in their glances.

    The Japanese army was about to attack. While arranging to rescue the wounded, Xu Shijiu ordered the officers and soldiers to repair the fortifications quickly.

    Gao Shenxing returned from the forward observation post on the mountain ridge and reported: "Captain, Xiaori has come up."

    Xu Jiujiu quickly opened the holster of his gun.He picked up the cannon and shouted, "Brothers, Xiaori is here, ready to fight!"

    The veterans who were repairing the fortifications threw down their engineering shovels one after another, quickly picked up their rifles, loaded the ammunition, took off the grenades from their waists, unscrewed the caps and spread them out in front of them, without making any noise or cursing.  , and there was no panic. All the veterans looked calm as usual, looking indifferently at the mountain ridge in front through the crosshairs, waiting for the little Japanese to show up.

    ? ##########

    Seeing that they were about to rush to the top of the mountain, but still no national troops appeared on the ridge, Captain Okazaki Ken, the squadron leader of the 4th Squadron of the 1st Battalion of the 36th Infantry Regiment of the Japanese Army, became uneasy. This old devil was a veteran.  Captain, he has no chance of promotion due to poor popularity, but he is very good at summarizing and learning. He has already smelled the danger.

    It¡¯s so abnormal that the Chinese army doesn¡¯t occupy the ridge of the mountain top to suppress fire.

    When he was less than fifty meters away from the ridge of the top of the mountain, Okazaki Ken suddenly raised his right hand. The more than 70 Japanese soldiers who were spread out in teams and climbing up the hillside stopped one after another and lay down again.  Once on the ground, the fire support team that fell behind also quickly set up the Type 92 heavy machine gun, grenade launchers, and mortars.

    Okazaki Ken ordered the team leader again: "Suzuki-san, you bring an infantry team up first."

    "Hai." The team leader who was named by Okazaki Ken bowed his head heavily, immediately got up from the ground, and waved back. A dozen Japanese soldiers got up immediately, and followed Suzuki with bayonets in hand.  Walking on the mountain, after a while, Suzuki led a dozen Japanese soldiers to cross the ridge of the mountain, and was about to reach the top of the mountain.

    However, at this juncture, fierce gunshots suddenly rang out from behind the ridge of the mountain top. Suzuki reacted quickly and rolled to the ground. As he fell, he only heard a bang on his head, and fell to the ground.  When he took off the helmet on his head, he saw that the top of the helmet had been dented by the quilt. He was shot in the head by the national army just by a hair's breadth.

    Suzuki escaped by luck, but the thirteen Japanese soldiers who went up the mountain with him were mostly new recruits, and their reaction was several beats slower than Suzuki's. Six of them were directly beaten into a sieve.  He was killed on the spot. The remaining seven Japanese soldiers also suffered varying degrees of injuries and fell on the edge wailing.

    As a veteran, Suzuki knew that the crisis had not been resolved, so he immediately rolled down the slope. Sure enough, not long after Suzuki rolled down the slope, more than a dozen grenades were thrown out from the top platform. After continuous explosions, that  The seven Japanese soldiers who were originally injured also made no sound.

    "Baga Yalu." A guy lost an infantry group, and Okazaki Ken was so angry that he cursed his mother.

    Suzuki climbed up to Okazaki Ken and reported: "Squadron leader, there are Chinese soldiers on the top of the mountain!"

    Okazaki Ken picked up Suzuki with his hands and asked: "What is the topography of the top of the mountain and how many Chinese defenders are there?"

    Suzuki said: "The top of the mountain is a large platform. The Chinese Army's trench fortifications are built in the center of the platform, at least fifty meters away from the ridge line. However, a large number of foxholes have been dug between the ridge line and the trench fortifications. How many Chinese army trenches are there?  The army is not sure."

    "Nani, the top of the mountain is a large platform. The Chinese army's defense fortifications are built in the center of the platform, at least fifty meters away from the ridgeline?" Okazaki Ken was keenly aware of the power of the national army's defense fortifications.

    The Chinese army is hidden behind the ridge of the mountain top. Artillery observers cannot observe the impact point of the bullet, so they cannot make ballistic corrections, and the killing effect of field artillery and infantry artillery is difficult to guarantee.

    In other words, conventional shelling is simply a waste of shells.

    The only thing that can pose a threat to the national army positions on the mountaintop platform is dive bombing by the aviation force. However, the number of bombers of the aviation force is limited, and there are more than a dozen battlefields that need support, and the number of aerial bombs is not very sufficient. Until now, the war has been fought.  Xiaonimoto's logistical support has gradually become a bit difficult.

    Artillery has become a display, and aviation cannot be counted on, so we can only rely on infantry to attack.

    But even if infantry is invested in a strong attack at any cost, the effect will not be much better. The terrain of Meigan is not open enough. The attacker can deploy at most one reinforced squad at a time. If more than one squad is involved, the offensive formation will be too dense and vulnerable to attack.  The national army's machine gun firepower was killing and attacking squad by squad, which became a tactic to add fuel to the fire.

    Okazaki Ken realized that he had encountered a tough situation today. After this battle, he would have to shed a layer of skin even if he was not afraid of death.

    It must be admitted that Ken Okazaki's battlefield insights are quite sharp and he is also good at learning. Xu Jiujiu's formation of troops in Meigan left a very deep impression on him. As a result, three years later, the old devil used the same  Guan Jianao's tactics inflicted heavy losses on the Eighth Route Army, and even Boss Peng was beaten to the point of losing his temper.

    "Bright Sword"The Battle of Lijiapo was adapted from the Battle of Guanjianao. However, the Battle of Lijiapo in the novel ended in victory. The independent regiment commanded by Li Yunlong won a hearty victory. In fact, the Battle of Guanjianao was  The result was exactly the opposite. In the real battle of Guanjianao, Mr. Peng mobilized three brigades and two regiments of more than 20,000 troops. After two days and nights of bloody fighting, they failed to eliminate Okazaki Ken's 500 Japanese troops. In the end, they had to withdraw from the siege sadly.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 39 Remaining Unmoved (Part 1)

    Although Okazaki Ken has extremely keen battlefield insights and realizes that Mei Gang is a tough nut to crack, he can only bite the bullet and attack upwards because the commander of the regiment gave a death order to the captain.  The order given by Ito Yoshimitsu to the Okazaki Squadron was to capture the mountain top at all costs.

    If he can't take the mountain, Okazaki Ken will wait to commit seppuku.

    However, Okazaki Ken, an old devil, still has some sense. Due to terrain restrictions, the Japanese army can only invest one reinforced team at a time. It is obviously impossible to take down the mountain in one go with such a small force, so they must find a way to use firepower.  The support team moved behind the ridge to provide direct fire support to the infantry.

    To put it bluntly, if the Japanese army can use the ridgeline as a natural cover and set up light and heavy machine guns, grenade launchers, and mortars, it will be able to form an overwhelming firepower advantage over the national army on the mountaintop platform, and then use the infantry to continuously  If we launch a strong attack, it will not be a problem to clear out the national troops on the mountaintop platform.

    However, it was not easy for the Japanese army to move the fire support team behind the ridge, because the Chinese army dug a large number of foxholes between the trench fortifications in the center of the platform and the ridge at the edge of the platform.  Clearing out the skirmishers in these foxholes, the Japanese fire support team simply could not stand behind the ridge.

    The reason is simple. These foxholes are no more than fifty meters away from the edge of the platform, and only about ten meters at the latest. The Chinese infantry hiding in the foxholes can only rely on grenades to support the Japanese troops behind the edge.  To carry out targeted killings, the Chinese army has always attached great importance to grenade throwing training due to the lack of heavy weapons. Not only does it have a long throwing distance, but it is also accurate. Okazaki Ken suffered the loss of the Chinese army's grenade in the Battle of Songhu, but he didn't want to  Another bad luck.

    If you want to clear out the Chinese infantry in the foxholes, the key is to cross the fifty-meter death line!  Okazaki Ken firmly believed that as long as the imperial soldiers rushed into the foxholes, the Chinese infantry would be dead. After the Battle of Songhu, a large number of veterans of the Chinese army had died, and the newly recruited soldiers were no longer  Rivals of the Imperial Soldiers.

    This has been proven in Chunhua Town on the Southeast Front of Nanjing.

    At that moment, Okazaki Ken called his three squad leaders forward and ordered the 2nd and 3rd squads to take turns charging to the top of the mountain as a team. However, it was strictly forbidden to cross the ridge. Each team was only allowed to show its head behind the ridge.  Withdrew immediately, and the first team was waiting in hiding twenty meters below the ridgeline.

    Okazaki Ken's calculation was very precise. He had just judged from the sound of gunfire that the Chinese army on the top of the mountain only had Czech light machine guns and no Maxim heavy machine guns. Based on the experience gained in the Songhu Battle, the Chinese army did not  The imitation Czech gun is obviously not as good as the original Czech gun. The barrel has to be replaced about every two hundred rounds of ammunition. Okazaki Ken calculated the fire interval of just ten seconds!

    ? ##########

    After more than ten minutes of silence, the crisp "click-click" sound of the Czech light machine gun sounded again on the top platform.

    Xu Jiujiu poked his head out from the main trench, and when he saw that the small Japanese army only showed a small face behind the ridge, he immediately retracted, and then another wave of small Japanese soldiers came up, and then another wave of small Japanese soldiers came up.  Then he immediately retracted. Although the six Czech light machine guns on the front of the 19th Brigade were firing happily, not many Japanese soldiers were really knocked down.

    The blind man scratched his head and asked in confusion: "Where did Xiaoribuben sing this song from?"

    In the time it took to say a word, those Czech light machine guns had already finished one magazine. Each magazine of the Czech light machine gun holds twenty rounds. Even if it is as short as two or three, the firepower lasts only seven or eight seconds.  , taking advantage of the brief gap when the machine gun was free of hands to change the magazine, some Japanese soldiers still couldn't hold it back and rushed over the edge.

    Fortunately, the machine gunmen of the 19th Brigade were all veterans of the war. They changed the magazines in less than two seconds and fired a long point. The Japanese soldiers were thrown to the ground. However, the Japanese soldiers were thrown to the ground.  The soldiers were fierce enough, and before falling to the ground, they threw six melon grenades towards the main battlefield fifty meters away.

    Kohito¡¯s grenades were also thrown very accurately. Six grenades actually hit two machine gun positions. Two machine gunners and four ammunition gunners were either dead or injured. It was not known whether the machine guns were damaged.

    The blind man was so angry that he stamped his feet, but Xu Jiujiu vaguely guessed Xiaoribuben's intention.

    Kohito probably judged from the gunshots just now that the 19th Brigade did not have heavy machine guns, so he wanted to use the Czech-style light machine gun to replace the barrel of the Czech light machine gun for more than ten seconds to carry out a surprise attack?  Xiaoribuben made a wrong calculation this time. The 19th Brigade not only had Czech light machine guns, but also four Maxim heavy machine guns, but they didn't fire just now.

    This is also Xu Jiujiu's consistent style. In defensive warfare, firepower will never be used in full at once.

    At that moment, Xu Jiujiu sent Heixiazi over and ordered the heavy machine gun platoon to prepare for a sudden fire attack.

      Okazaki Ken has been silently counting the number of magazines replaced by the national army's machine gun. When the tenth magazine was about to be used up, Okazaki Ken drew his saber and pressed forward suddenly, lying under the ridge.  Twenty meters away, more than 70 Japanese soldiers from the 1st team jumped up in unison, holding bayonets and rushing forward silently with team leader Suzuki.

    Suzuki led more than 70 Japanese soldiers and rushed to the ridge of the mountain. Several Czech light machine guns of the national army on the top platform were stopped one after another. Okazaki Ken showed a proud smile on his face.  Things were just as he expected. After firing ten magazines, the barrel of the Czech light machine gun of the national army had to be replaced!

    The Rising Sun Flag held under the bayonet quickly crossed the ridge and appeared on the summit platform.

    Captain Suzuki finally got a clear view of the platform on the top of the mountain. It was a circular platform with a radius of about two hundred meters. The national army dug an irregular oval-shaped fortification in the center of the platform. Between the circular fortification and the mountain  The edges are covered with foxholes of various sizes. In addition, there are four slightly raised earth platforms in the center of the national military fortifications.

    Seeing these four earthen platforms, Suzuki suddenly paused in his heart. As a veteran, he instinctively sensed that these four earthen platforms were unusual. Without thinking, he jumped forward and fell to the ground. Suzuki's alertness finally made him fall to the ground.  After saving his life, almost as soon as he fell down, fierce tongues of fire spewed out from under the four earth platforms.

    It¡¯s the Maxim heavy machine gun!  As soon as he heard the dull sound that made his heart tremble, Suzuki's face darkened instantly. These cunning Chinese people actually had a secret plan!  There is even a hidden heavy machine gun!

    Suzuki cursed bitterly in his heart. When he looked up again, he saw that the imperial soldiers who were rushing up over the mountain ridge had fallen down in rows, like weeds blown down by the wind.  On the ground, facing a dense fire net formed by four Maxim heavy machine guns, the imperial army's desperate charge was simply suicide.

    ? ##########

    Halfway up the mountain, Okazaki Ken¡¯s evil smile had solidified on his face.

    Suddenly the roar of the Maxim heavy machine gun rang out from the top of the mountain. How could Ken Okazaki not understand what was happening?  Judging from the sound, there are at least four Maxim heavy machine guns in the Chinese army. Faced with the intensive fire of four Maxim heavy machine guns, not to mention a reinforced squadron, even a reinforced squadron may not be able to rush forward!

    Due to the obstruction of the mountain ridges, Okazaki Ken could not see the specific situation above, but even if he thought with his toes, he could imagine the scene on the top of the mountain at this time. More than 70 Imperial Army soldiers of the Suzuki team were like intruders.  The sheep that had entered the wolf's den were being slaughtered crazily by the Chinese army. It was already too late to order a retreat now.

    "Bagagaru, Bagagaru" Okazaki Ken waved his saber and chopped the vegetation around him crazily to dispel the overwhelming anger in his heart, until he cut a small tree as thick as an arm into two.  Afterwards, Okazaki Ken calmed down a little. He knew that getting angry would not solve the problem. He had to think of countermeasures as soon as possible, otherwise Captain Ito would never spare him.

    ? ##########

    The massacre on the top of the mountain platform ended quickly. Under the intensive fire of four Maxim heavy machine guns, only a dozen Japanese soldiers of more than 70 Japanese soldiers escaped back.

    However, the little Japanese soldiers who had been brainwashed by militaristic ideas were indeed ferocious, and those who were killed on the spot were just that. Those Japanese soldiers who were only injured all knocked the grenades without hesitation, and then jumped forward.  They entered the foxholes and caused considerable casualties to the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade in the outer foxholes.

    Gao Shenxing, who was hiding in a foxhole on the outskirts, almost got killed. Fortunately, the Japanese soldier had been seriously injured. Gao Shenxing pinned him down in front of him at the critical moment of life and death, and used the Japanese soldier's body as meat.  Duncai was lucky enough to escape, but the shock wave generated by the explosion still hit Gao Shenxing for a long time and he couldn't recover.

    However, the skirmishers in other foxholes were not as skilled as Gao Shenxing. In the continuous explosions, one after another veterans of the 19th Brigade were entangled with the Japanese soldiers and flew into the air. When they fell back,  Either the arms were missing or the legs were broken, or they were all bloody and bloody, bleeding and wailing.

    Of course, the veterans of the 19th Brigade were not scared. The fierceness of the little Japanese had almost no impact on them. Before the smoke from the explosion dissipated, the veterans climbed up from the foxholes and carried the  The bayonet began to sweep the battlefield. When encountering a Japanese soldier with an intact body, he stabbed twice in the heart regardless of life or death.

    The stretcher team and field ambulance team also came up quickly. Those who were seriously injured were carried away for treatment, and those who were slightly injured were bandaged on the spot.

    Wang Yulan and Cao Jiao had already seen many bloody and seriously injured people in Niushou Mountain, and they were much calmer at this time. However, the student soldiers who were responsible for carrying the stretchers and the recruits in the engineering class were frightened by the bloody scene in front of them.  Broken limbs, intestines and entrails were scattered everywhere.Well, every one of them even vomited out their overnight meal.

    Li Mu, a young engineer, was carrying a stretcher. As he walked, his legs gave out and he fell to his knees. He started retching. He almost vomited out all the bile, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 40 Remaining Still (Part 2)

    Suzuki once again escaped death and crawled to Okazaki Ken.

    The entire Suzuki team had no original soldiers for more than 70 days, and only 16 of them escaped.

    Okazaki Ken wanted to kill Suzuki with a knife, but he also knew that the failure of Suzuki's team this time was inseparable from his tactical misjudgment. If it hadn't been for his misjudgment, he would have preconceived the idea that there was no Japanese army on the mountain.  With only Czech light machine guns and no Maxim heavy machine guns, there would never have been a disastrous defeat for the Suzuki team.

    What's more, now is the time to recruit people, so it's better not to kill the officers easily. He immediately said: "Suzuki-san, I will give you a chance to atone for your sins. You go to the 2nd and 3rd teams to select forty veterans.  I will collect all the grenades in the squadron and give them to you. Your task is to use the grenades to kill the Chinese soldiers in the outer foxholes. Do you understand?"

    "Hai." Suzuki bowed his head repeatedly, cursing Okazaki Ken in his heart, and went to select veterans.

    In less than a moment, forty veterans were selected. All the melon grenades of Okazaki Squadron were also collected. Almost everyone was assigned ten grenades of more than four hundred grenades. Forty Japanese soldiers took off their leggings and put the grenades away.  Tie them into a string and hang them around your neck, and then follow Suzuki Souchang (warrant officer) to the ridge of the top of the mountain again.

    Seeing that Xiaoribu was touching him again, the national army guard post hidden on the ridgeline immediately issued a warning.

    The stretcher team and ambulance team that were transporting and treating the wounded hurriedly retreated to the fortifications. Li Zihan, the engineer squad leader, called the names one by one, but found that two people were missing. One was the junior engineer Li Mu, and the other was Wang Yulan. When he turned back to look for them, he found that  Wang Yulan was treating the wound of a wounded man with a head injury. It was quite troublesome to treat the wounded man's wound, which took some time, but the young engineer Li Mu didn't know where he had gone.

    Li Zihan was about to urge Wang Yulan to move faster, when he suddenly caught a glimpse of a black object flying from the edge of the mountain from the corner of his eye, puffing out green smoke and falling on Wang Yulan's head. Was that a grenade?  Li Zihan's liver and gallbladder split instantly, and he shouted at the top of his lungs: "Grenade, Yulan, get down, get down quickly"

    The next moment, more grenades were already rising into the sky from under the ridge, puffing out smoke.

    Li Zihan only had time to throw Wang Yulan to the ground when he heard a loud explosion on his head. The scene was like a thunderclap on his head. It shocked Li Zihan's soul out of his shell and froze his consciousness. Then his back  , there was a burning pain in the leg, and then his eyes went dark and he passed out.

    Li Zihan didn¡¯t know that Li Mu, a young engineer, was actually hiding in a nearby foxhole.

    Seeing the grenade explode in the air above Li Zihan's head, Li Mudun was stunned for a moment.

    Li Mu was originally a college student at Tongji University in Shanghai. He joined the 19th Brigade on the way to escape. After joining the army, he stayed in the engineer class and had never been on the front line. Young people who have never been on the front line always feel that they are brave. This time Li Mu secretly  Hiding in the foxholes on the front line, just want to really participate in a battle.

    However, just the explosion of a grenade stunned Li Mu.

    Looking back in shock, he saw more grenades falling from the sky with smoke. Li Mu was so frightened that he screamed without saying a word. He got up from the foxhole and wanted to run back. Speaking of which, this kid could be considered a  You are quite courageous. If it were anyone else, your legs would be weak at this time, and you would still be able to run.

    However, Li Mu had just raised his body halfway when a big hand suddenly came from the side and touched his shoulder hard. Li Mu fell into the foxhole again, and his face made close contact with the ground.  , chewing a large ball of sand into his mouth, smelling of gunpowder smoke and the pungent smell of blood.

    "Ah, bah, bah, bah" Li Mu kept spitting out the sand in his mouth, turned over and tried to get up, but found that he was pinned to the ground by a pair of big hands, unable to move at all. When he struggled to turn his head to look, he found that  The person holding him down turned out to be Gao Shenxing, the platoon leader of the security platoon, the famous cold-faced King Kong in the entire brigade.

    "If you don't want to die, don't move!" Gao Shenxing glared at Li Mu coldly, then let go.

    Li Muzhen didn't dare to move. He was still lying in the pit in an awkward posture. Then he saw Gao Shenxing lying on his back in the foxhole.  A ball has exploded in the air. Platoon leader Gao Qingqing just shot the grenade thrown by Xiaonimoto. What a good marksmanship!

    Other veterans didn't have Gao Shenxing's good marksmanship, and Kohitomoto was hiding behind the edge, so he could only fire grenades to attack Kohitomoto. Suddenly, the air was filled with noises.  With smoking grenades and hand grenades, the veterans of the 19th Brigade hiding in the foxholes and Kohitomoto hiding under the ridge actually started a grenade war.

    However, in this grenade battle, the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade were obviously at a disadvantage, because Xiaori had no four enemies.The eight-petal melon grenade is of excellent quality and has high destructive power, and the fuse delay is also standard. Xiaori didn't even knock off the fuse and delay for a few seconds before throwing it. All the grenades thrown up exploded in the air. The officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade  There is no safe corner to be found at all

    On the other hand, the grenades of the 19th Brigade were of poor quality and weak in lethality, and the delay time of the fuze was unreliable. Many grenades were thrown only to be picked up and thrown back by Hiashimoto. Several veterans also wanted to delay the throw.  , the result was that the grenade exploded in his hand before he could throw it out. The grenade did not explode, but he was thrown into it.

    Xu Shijiu saw that it was obviously not a problem to waste it like this, so he gave the guard platoon a counter-assault order.

    The charge horn sounded. Gao Shenxing pulled out his bayonet as quickly as possible and inserted it into the seat slot. Then he jumped up from the foxhole. He charged forward with the bayonet and roared at the top of his voice.  : "Guard platoon, charge!"

    The officers and soldiers of the guard platoon who were stunned by the grenade of Kohi Nomoto jumped up one after another, fixed their bayonets one by one as quickly as possible, and then followed Gao Shenxing and rushed forward. Kohi Nomoto's grenade continued to be thrown.  When they came up, they continued to explode in the air. From time to time, veterans screamed and fell in a pool of blood, but no one flinched.

    The more than 50 veterans in the guard platoon were like a flood, rushing towards the ridgeline in front.

    Seeing the veterans of the guard platoon running past one after another with shining bayonets, Li Mu felt that the blood all over his body began to boil, and a strong voice exploded in his mind, "Rush, keep running!"  Just as a veteran fell down next to him, Li Mu picked up the veteran's rifle without hesitation and followed him.

    The grenades thrown by Kohitomoto continued to explode in the air, and beautiful fireworks bloomed in the air. Veterans from the guard platoon continued to scream and fall, but more veterans passed through this land of death.  The barrage rushed to the ridge, and then it roared and pounced down like a tiger descending the mountain.

    The forty or so Japanese soldiers who were hiding under the ridge and throwing grenades upwards were killed by surprise. Each one of them hurriedly raised their bayonets to face the enemy, but they were already at a disadvantage in terms of momentum.

    Li Mu showed an astonishing running speed. He was the first to run alongside Gao Shenxing. Gao Shenxing roared and jumped high, kicking a Japanese soldier in the air.

    Li Mu followed suit and jumped up high, kicking another Japanese soldier.

    However, Gao Shenxing changed his legs in the air. The Japanese soldier opposite him couldn't react and was kicked a dozen steps away. He fell to the ground and twitched twice and then stopped. He was obviously dead. However, Li Mu couldn't imitate Gao Shenxing.  Shenxing was able to switch legs in the air, but was hit on the foot by the butt of a rifle from the opposite Kohitomoto, causing him to fly out sideways and fall to the ground hard.

    This fall was hard enough, and countless stars suddenly bloomed in front of Li Mu's eyes, and he couldn't get up again.

    "Xinei!" As soon as Li Mu landed, another Xiao Riben stabbed his chest hard with a bayonet. Li Mu had just been thrown to pieces and couldn't move at all. He could only watch Xiao Ri.  The bright bayonet stabbed into his chest, and when he was about to die, the little Japanese suddenly received a heavy blow on the back of his neck.

    Gao Shenxing hit the butt of the gun hard on the back of the little Ribuben's neck at the last moment. Li Mu could clearly hear the sound of Xiaoribuben's neck bones breaking while he was lying on the ground. The little Ribuben screamed in agony.  He fell to the ground, his face facing Li Mu's face. Li Mu was able to witness the expression of the little Ribumoto at close range before he died. It was so painful and twisted!

    Anyone else would have screamed in terror at this moment, but Li Mu felt as if the blood all over his body was on fire. Instead of feeling scared, he felt inexplicably excited. He was unable to move after falling.  His body recovered miraculously, he jumped up and mounted the dying Japanese soldier, then removed the bayonet from his rifle and stabbed the little Japanese soldier in the throat.  The carotid artery was cut open, and blood spurted out violently, all over Li Mu's face. Li Mu was so excited that he danced and shouted "Oh'oh'oh" at the same time.

    Gao Shenxing stood by and watched dumbfounded. Before today, even if he was beaten to death, he would not believe that someone was born with bloodthirsty, but now he does believe it. Some people are particularly excited when they arrive at the scene. That is crazy, but Li Mu  But this kid gets very excited when he sees blood. What the hell is this guy called, a murderer?

    ¡°But it¡¯s obvious that this guy Li Mu is a good soldier.

    At this moment, Xiaori had already been killed and was retreating steadily. After leaving behind more than a dozen corpses, the remaining twenty or so Japanese soldiers had already retreated. Seeing that Li Mu was holding a bayonet and wanted to pursue him, Gao  Shen Xing quickly grabbed him, and then quickly retreated to the top of the mountain platform with the remaining thirty or so veterans in the guard platoon.

    Almost at the same time that the guard platoon had just retreated across the edge.Xiaori opened fire fiercely without the support of the infantry stationed halfway up the mountain. A dozen light and heavy machine guns, a dozen mortars, and grenade launchers opened fire at the same time, instantly destroying the ridgeline of the mountain.  It was smoke and dust that was flying everywhere, but it was just a hair's breadth, and it failed to hit the guard platoon.

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 41, Accepting the Order in Danger

    The Japanese offensive collapsed again. Okazaki Ken had no choice but to use infantry to attack repeatedly. From noon to evening, Okazaki Squadron launched a dozen strong attacks in total, all of which ended in failure. The Umeoka position remained unchanged, and Okazaki  However, the squadron went from a reinforced squadron of 250 men to a short squad of less than 50 men.

    The captain of the 1st Battalion, Ito Zenmitsu, was so angry that he wanted to cut off Ken Okazaki's head with a knife. Considering that Ken Okazaki joined the army earlier than him and performed well after landing in Shanghai, Ito Zenmitsu suppressed his heart.  Angry, Ken Okazaki finally gave Ken Okazaki a half-day deadline to win Meigan before noon tomorrow.

    Of course, it is unrealistic to expect Okazaki Ken to win Umegan with a short team of less than 50 people. Ito Zenko still pinched his nose and replenished the 1st Squadron with soldiers, and this time the supplements no longer only received simple military training.  , reserve soldiers with no actual combat experience, but a group of retired veterans who have participated in actual combat.

    Okazaki Ken left in despair and returned to the squadron headquarters to start thinking hard about tomorrow's tactics. The old devil didn't know that his opponent had been replaced. At ten o'clock that night, Xu Jiujiu received Feng Shengfa's order. Nineteenth  The brigade immediately went to Saihongqiao to join the main force of the division, and the Yuhuatai position was replaced by the 88th Division.

    It turned out that the battle situation had undergone major changes during the day. Just when the fighting broke out in Yuhuatai, Guanghua Little China Gate was also fiercely attacked by the Japanese army. The 9th and 6th Japanese Divisions mobilized hundreds of heavy artillery, plus several  Ten bombers conducted repeated dive bombings, blasting two gaps in the city wall in the afternoon.

    The Japanese 9th Division first destroyed a section of the city wall on the right side of Guanghua Gate. The 1st Brigade of the 19th Infantry Regiment swarmed in through the gap created by the collapse. Qiu Qingquan, Chief of Staff of the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps, urgently mobilized the 1st Brigade  The 2nd Regiment blocked the gap, and regiment leader Xie Chengrui personally led the suicide squad to charge before retaking the gap and re-stabilizing the defense line.

    Not long after the Guanghua Gate gap was blocked, the Japanese 6th Division blew up a section of the city wall between Zhonghua Gate and Shuixi Gate. The one who opened the gap was the 36th Infantry Brigade that captured the Shanghai Municipal Government. The brigade commander Ushijima Mitsuru,  It has to be said that Ushijima Mitsuru, an old Japanese devil, was very lucky. He was almost responsible for the first fall of Nanjing.

    The Guanghua Little China Gate was in danger one after another. Tang Shengzhi, the commander-in-chief of the Nanjing Garrison Headquarters, was still enjoying himself. He had no sense of urgency that the battle situation was about to collapse. He still had no intention of specifically interfering with the battle command. He just led two guards at Baizi Pavilion.  Take a leisurely walk in the backyard of the mansion, sip tea and smoke cigarettes.

    Luo Zhuoying, Liu Xing, deputy commander-in-chief of the Nanjing Garrison Headquarters, and Zhou Lan, chief of general staff, were all panicked. Liao Ken, the chief of staff, took the initiative to ask for help and took a telephone with him to plug the gap. He also agreed with the headquarters that every ten  One call every minute. If there is no call for more than ten minutes, it means that he has sacrificed his life for the country.

    As a result, before Liao Ken arrived, a vanguard brigade of the 36th Japanese Infantry Brigade had already rushed into the city of Nanjing and built fortifications based on the streets and alleys. Liao Ken brought with him a man who had just left Jiangyin Fortress.  The Jiang Defense Regiment was poorly staffed and poorly equipped. As a result, after the two assaults, only a hundred people were left in the entire regiment, unable to fight any more.

    Luo Zhuoying urgently ordered Sun Yuanliang, commander of the 72nd Army, to lead the 88th Division to counterattack and clear out the Japanese troops who had rushed into the city. The order was sent to the headquarters of the 72nd Army, but Sun Yuanliang was not there. He asked Chief of Staff Zhang Baiting and the two brigade commanders, and they only said that Sun Yuanliang was out in the morning.  He has not returned yet, but the current commander of the 72nd Army and the 88th Division has disappeared.

    Where has Sun Yuanliang gone?  In the morning, he led his guards and tried to escape out of Yijiangmen, but was blocked by the 78th Army Commander Song Xilian with a machine gun. Song Xilian did not report the matter to the garrison chief out of sympathy, and Sun Yuanliang never returned to the 72nd Army after that.  Military headquarters, Nanjing fell a few days later, but Sun Yuanliang appeared in Wuhan unscathed.

    Sun Yuanliang disappeared, the morale of the 72nd Army fluctuated, and the combat effectiveness of the army dropped sharply. Luo Zhuoying thought of Yu Jishi's 74th Army again, but when he called the 74th Army's headquarters in Saihongqiao, Yu Jishi was not there either.

    Where has Yu Jishi gone?  He is leading the 151st Brigade of the 51st Division to build a pontoon bridge at Sanhankou (the intersection where the Qinhuai River flows into the Yangtze River). Why build a pontoon bridge?  Of course, it was to cross the river. Yu Jishi saw the fierce Japanese offensive and felt that the fall of Nanjing would only take three or two days, so he thought of retreating to Xiaguan Pier as soon as possible so that he could cross the Yangtze River north first.

    Not only Zhou Zhidao's 151st Brigade, but also the main force of the 58th Division was transferred to Shangxinhe (a small town next to the Yangtze River and near Jiangxinzhou) by Yu Jishi. The 74th Army was originally supposed to retreat to Saihongqiao and Yuhuatai and rely on the city walls to fight the Japanese army. In the end,  But only the two remnant regiments Zhang Lingfu and Qiu Weida and the 19th Brigade were still holding on at Yuhuatai.

    The battle to defend Nanjing has reached this point, and the command system of the national army has actually been paralyzed.

    Luo Zhuoying was furious after learning the news. He immediately ordered Xiao Shanling to lead the gendarmerie to Sanhankou to prevent the 74th Army from erecting the pontoon bridge, and then crossed Yu Jishi.He then gave an order to Feng Shengfa, ordering the 58th Division to block the gap between Zhonghua Gate and Shuixi Gate, and at the same time send effective troops to clear out the Japanese troops entrenched in the gap.

    After receiving the order, Feng Shengfa quickly led the main force of the 58th Division towards Saihongqiao. At the same time, he sent several groups of messengers to Yuhuatai and ordered the 19th Brigade to go to Saihongqiao to join the main force of the 58th Division. However, at this time, the Japanese 6th Division had already attacked.  By the time they arrived at Nanjing City, the battle lines between the Chinese army and the Japanese army had already formed a crisscross situation. Several groups of messengers sent by Feng Shengfa failed to cross the Japanese army's blockade line, and the orders were not conveyed to the 19th Brigade in time.

    It wasn't until after ten o'clock at night that the 262nd Brigade of the 88th Division came to Meigang to take over the defense. Xu Shijiu heard about the military order from the garrison chief's department from the 262nd Brigade Commander Zhu Chi, and immediately handed over the position to the 262nd Brigade, and then led  As the troops rushed to Saihongqiao overnight, the distance from Yuhuatai to Saihongqiao was not far. The 19th Brigade quickly arrived at its destination. On the contrary, the main force of the 58th Division had to break through the blockade of the Japanese 6th Division because of the long distance.  The Ninth Brigade arrived half an hour late.

    As soon as he met Feng Shengfa, he said: "Ajiu, tell me about the situation of the 19th Brigade.

    Naturally, Xu Jiujiu would not hide anything and answered truthfully: "In terms of personnel, excluding the seriously wounded, there are still more than 400 people in the 19th Brigade. In terms of weapons, equipment and ammunition, there are still 2 82mm caliber mortars.  There are 20 rounds of artillery shells, 4 heavy machine guns, 12 light machine guns, more than 40,000 rounds of ammunition, and about 20 boxes of grenades left."

    Feng Shengfa nodded and took Xu Jiujiu to the Nanjing city defense map posted on the wall. He pointed to a small alley between Zhonghua Gate and Shuixi Gate and said: "The Japanese army opened a gap here. There are about three  Hundreds of Japanese troops entered the city through this gap and occupied this street. Ah Jiu, do you have the confidence to kill this Japanese army? "

    Xu Jiujiu stood at attention with his chest raised and solemnly said: "Master, don't worry, the 19th Brigade will never let you down!"

    "Okay, very good!" Feng Shengfa patted Xu Jiujiu's shoulder happily and said, "In this way, I will add another 200 veterans to your 19th Brigade, 2 Maxim heavy machine guns, 6 Czech light machine guns,  20 flower traps plus a hundred thousand bullets, but let me tell you the truth, if you can¡¯t kill these devils before dawn, you¡¯re the only one asking.¡±

    Xu Shijiu stood at attention again and said loudly: "Yes!"

    ? ##########

    When Xu Jiujiu returned to the temporary residence of the 19th Brigade, it was already the early morning of December 10th.

    At this time, more than 400 officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade and the 67th and 70th seriously injured were resting in the military camp south of Saihongqiao. According to the scorched earth order issued by the Nanjing Garrison Commander, all buildings within two kilometers of the Nanjing city walls were burned or demolished.  , but I don¡¯t know why this military camp was preserved. Not to mention the ring barricade, even the heavy machine gun nest was not blown up.

    In fact, this is by no means an isolated phenomenon. The scorched earth order of the Nanjing Garrison Chief has not been completely implemented. The reason why the Niu Dao Brigade was able to break into the city through the gap between the west gate of Zhonghua Xiaoshui so quickly was because there were people outside the gap.  The two five-story foreign-style buildings were not blown up, thus providing the Japanese army with a condescending fire support point.

    As soon as Xu Jiujiu walked into the temporary brigade headquarters, deputy captain Gu Wei, 2nd company commander Lu Yong, 3rd company commander Cyclops, artillery company commander Hu Jie and guard platoon leader Gao Shenxing and other officers gathered around him.  At that time, rumors had spread that Sun Yuanliang, commander of the 72nd Army, had abandoned his troops and fled, and the morale of the 19th Brigade was also affected.

    Xu Jiujiu waved his hand to stop everyone from asking questions, and said to Gao Shenxing: "Shenxing, you immediately lead the guard platoon to escort the seriously injured to Confucius Temple." The field hospital of the Nanjing Garrison District Chief's Department is located in Confucius Temple, which is also for use  Japan has no respect for Buddhist temples and Confucius temples. Japan¡¯s bombers rarely bomb temples and Confucius temples.

    "Yes!" Gao Shenxing stood upright, saluted Xu Shijiu, and then turned around.

    As soon as Gao Shenxing left, Gu Wei came up to him and asked anxiously: "Captain, I heard that Sun Yuanliang, commander of the 72nd Army, has left his troops and fled. Is this true?

    Xu Jiujiu asked: "What do you think?"

    Gu Wei opened his mouth wide and said in a loud voice: "So you really ran away?"

    Xu Jiujiu's face darkened and he said in a deep voice: "It's enough for you to know about this matter. Don't talk about it with big mouths. It's Sun Yuanliang's business to escape. As long as the garrison commander doesn't give the order to retreat for one day, we will  The 19th Brigade cannot withdraw in one day, and if anyone dares to spread rumors, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. "

    Gu Wei, Lu Yong, Hu Jie and Cyclops remained silent.

    Xu Jiujiu¡¯s cold eyes swept across the four people¡¯s faces, and then said: ¡°Now arrange the combat mission.¡±

    When Gu Wei and the other four gathered around, Xu Jiujiu pointed to the map on the table and said, "Look, this is Tofu Fang. There are about three hundred Japanese soldiers entrenched here. The mission of our 19th Brigade is to do it at dawn  between? Clear out this group of little Japs, and then cooperate with the main force of the division to clear out the Japanese troops on the city walls and outside the city, and block the gap again.  "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 42 Those who have the ability

    Yao Nianci was still in a daze until she entered the operating room. Yu Jiaxi, who was operating on the injured, called her several times before she woke up. As a result, she was handed the wrong scissors. Yu Jiaxi looked at Yao Nianci with some worry.  At a glance, the person who asked Yao Nianci out just now didn't know where he came from. Why did Yao Nianci come back as if he was a different person after meeting him?

    "Nianci, are you okay?" Yu Jiaxi asked with concern while debriding the wounded.

    "It's okay, I'm okay." Yao Nianci smiled at Yu Jiaxi and quickly adjusted his mood.

    This time it was just a minor operation. Yu Jiaxi quickly took care of the wound. Taking advantage of the break between the operations, Yu Jiaxi called Yao Nianci to him and asked in a low voice: "Nianci, are you really okay?"

    Yao Nianci lowered his head, with a trace of sadness on his pretty face.

    Yu Jiaxi sighed softly and asked, "Are you worried about your Ah Chu?"

    Yao Nianci did not deny it, but asked: "Jiaxi, aren't you worried about your Ah Jiu?"

    "How could you not be worried?" Yu Jiaxi said gloomily with a look of sadness on her pretty face, "Yesterday a new batch of wounded were sent in, including those from the 19th Brigade. I heard that the 19th Brigade had already set up rain-proof flower beds.  "Yesterday, there was gunfire all afternoon at Yuhuatai. I don't know what's going on now. I'm almost worried to death."

    Seeing Yu Jiaxi's sad face, Yao Nianci comforted him: "Jiaxi, don't worry, your Ah Jiu is very good at fighting. He has been fine after so many big and bad battles, and he will definitely not be the same this time."  Something will happen."

    "But you don't have eyes." When Yao Nianci said this, Yu Jiaxi became even more worried.

    "How about let's go to Yuhuatai?" Yao Nianci actually really wanted to see Gao Shenxing again.

    "But there are so many wounded waiting for surgery, I can't leave." Of course Yu Jiaxi also wanted to see Xu Jiujiu at Yuhuatai, and even stayed in the 19th Brigade as a medical soldier, but after all, she was a military doctor who had returned from studying abroad.  , staying in the hospital is more useful, but Yao Nianci is only a medical nurse who comes to help on a voluntary basis, but he can come and leave when he wants. He immediately said to Yao Nianci, "Nianci, why don't you go and send a message to Ah Jiu for me?"  Just say I miss him."

    Yao Nianci was also a little hesitant. Although she wanted to see Gao Shenxing again, Gao Shenxing might not be willing to see her. Thinking of Gao Shenxing's indifferent expression and tone, and the order she had just received, Yao Nianci felt confused in her heart.  There were bouts of strangulation. If I miss today, I am afraid it will be difficult to see each other again in this life.

    "Nianci, your face looks so ugly. Are you exhausted these days?" Seeing Yao Nianci's pretty face suddenly turned pale, Yu Jiaxi thought she was exhausted and quickly reached out to touch Yao Nianci's forehead.  Feeling the heat, he said with concern, "I'll find someone to take your blood pressure, but be sure not to get sick from exhaustion."

    "Jiaxi, I'm fine." Yao Nianci quickly grabbed Yu Jiaxi and said, "I just haven't slept well these past few days, so I'm a little dizzy. I'll be fine after just sitting down. You don't have to worry."

    Just as he was talking, Ergua suddenly walked in with his crutches on his head. He looked at Yao Nianci but pointed his hand outside. He couldn't speak fluently because he was in a hurry: "Nianniannian Sister Nianci, please be careful, brother, brother.  he he he he he"

    As soon as he heard Er Gua's words, Yao Nianci's pretty face that had just regained its color suddenly turned pale again. He stood up and ran out. Because he ran too fast, he sprained his foot when he went out. This sprain was so severe that his ankle was directly injured.  After landing on the ground, both Ergua and Yu Jiaxi could hear a clear "click" sound, and they didn't know whether any bones were injured.

    Yao Nianci gasped in pain, jumped on one foot and ran out.

    Only then did Yu Jiaxi react. When she hurriedly chased him out, Yao Nianci had already jumped on one foot and was more than ten steps away. Just in front of him, the national army came in carrying a stretcher. Yao Nianci called "Ah Chu" and went to look for one by one on the stretcher.  When Yu Jiaxi caught up with her and helped her, Yao Nianci had already burst into tears.

    In the lounge, Ergua finally said the second half of his words: "Brother Shenxing is escorting the wounded here."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the blue, was someone who led troops to escort the wounded here, not someone who was carrying them on a stretcher. However, Ergua¡¯s anxious look just now, coupled with the half-worded words, would cause anyone to misunderstand him.

    Gao Shenxing had another mission when he came here this time, which was to bring back the recovered wounded from the 58th Division. This was the two hundred veterans that Feng Shengfa wanted to add to the 19th Brigade.

    Gao Shenxing asked the director for a list of the wounded, and found that there were only more than a hundred wounded in the 58th Division who had basically recovered and could be discharged, so he simply took away the wounded in the 51st Division who had recovered or were about to recover, and went to the field hospital.  The military police did not say anything. As long as the wounded can return to the army, in which army are they not fighting Japanese soldiers?

    Gao ShenxingMore than two hundred veterans gathered in the square in front of the Confucius Temple. They gave a few simple words of admonishment and were about to give the order to leave, when suddenly a mournful call came from behind them: "Ah Chu, Ah Chu"

    Gao Shenxing turned around after hearing the sound and saw Yao Nianci supported by Yu Jiaxi.

    The square of the Confucius Temple was filled with seriously injured people who had just been brought in and had not yet had time to undergo surgery. Yao Nianci called out sadly while hopping around looking among the stretchers. Her right foot was curled up, and every time  A look of pain would appear on his face after jumping. Seeing this, Gao Shenxing felt as if he was suddenly grabbed by something. The pain was so painful that he almost suffocated. At that moment, he instinctively moved forward to meet him, but  He only took two steps forward before stopping again.

    Almost at the same time that Gao Shenxing stopped, Yao Nianci suddenly looked back and saw him. Seeing Gao Shenxing standing in front of him alive and well, Yao Nianci was actually crazy for a moment, even though the expression on Gao Shenxing's face was  His expression remained indifferent, and he turned around quickly, but Yao Nianci still smiled foolishly.

    Yao Nianci smiled, tears falling like rain, but Gao Shenxing never looked back.

    "Everyone is here, standat attention! Turn leftrightturn, runwalk!" Gao Shenxing led the guard platoon and more than 200 veterans to run and turn as the commands were given one after another.  After passing through the archway of Confucius Temple and turning west, along the Qinhuai River, it gradually disappeared into the night. From the beginning to the end, Gao Shenxing never looked back.

    It wasn¡¯t until Gao Shen was far away that Ergua chased after her with her crutches on her back and asked, ¡°Sister Nianci, have you seen Brother Shenxing?¡±

    Yao Nianci stared blankly at the direction where Gao Shenxing's figure disappeared, and ignored Ergua. Yu Jiaxi was also concerned about Xu Shijiu's safety, and then she remembered that she had not had time to ask Gao Shenxing just now, so she had to ask Ergua.  : "Ergua, did Platoon Leader Gao say anything to you?"

    "No, what didn't you say?" Ergua said blankly.

    Yu Jiaxi stamped her feet and asked bluntly: "Did he tell you how your captain is doing lately?"

    "Oh, our captain." Ergua scratched his head and said with a grin, "Sister Jiaxi, don't worry, our captain is fine, and our 19th Brigade is now in Saihongqiao, not far from here.  It's only a few miles away, and the captain may come over to see you at any time, hey, hey."

    ? ##########

    Xu Shijiu didn¡¯t know that Yu Jiaxi was still in the city of Nanjing at this time, and at the Confucius Temple.

    When Gao Shenxing returned to Saihongqiao with the guard platoon and more than 200 veterans, more than 400 remnants of the 19th Brigade had already assembled on the camp playground. In the open space in front of the queue, the cooking class had set up two large pots.  , there is beef stew in the big pot, the beef has been stewed to a pulp, and the smell of beef is floating in the air.

    In addition to two large pots of beef, there are also two large jars of Shaoxing old wine.

    Xu Jiujiu clasped his armed belt tightly with both hands, walked out of the temporary headquarters, and strode onto the playground. More than 600 veterans who were standing in line gathered their feet and stood at attention, and more than 600 pairs of eyes also flashed.  The focus was on Xu Jiujiu. These veterans had been coveting this meat and wine for a long time, but they just didn't know how to eat it.

    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that two pots of meat and two large jars of wine are simply not enough for the entire 19th Brigade. If you want to eat meat and drink alcohol, you have to be particular about it.

    Xu Jiujiu walked to the big pot, opened the lid and smelled it vigorously. Then he walked to the wine jar and patted open the mud seal. He dipped his fingers into some wine stains and tasted it. Then he got up and walked to the queue standing in front of the wind.  He said loudly: "The meat is very fragrant and the wine is very mellow, but not just anyone can eat this wine and meat. Only those who have the ability are qualified to eat it.

    The one-eyed dragon asked loudly: "Captain, what does it mean to be capable?"

    "What does it mean to be capable?" Xu Jiujiu glared at the Cyclops and shouted, "It's very simple. Anyone who can put out a candle fifty meters away is considered capable! He can eat meat and drink wine!" After that,  Xu Shijiu waved his hand, and Cao Mancang had already lit a candle and trotted fifty meters away.

    Xu Jiujiu drew another line on the ground and shouted: "Those who are confident in their marksmanship can come up now."

    The veterans standing in line were eager to try, but no one dared to stand out in their eagerness, because they all practiced shooting at three-point and one-line fixed targets. They had never practiced shooting incense like this at night. They can aim during the day, but they can aim at night.  Shooting depends entirely on feeling. Only veterans with excellent shooting skills can hit a candle fifty meters away.

    Seeing the slight silence, Xu Shijiu glanced at Gao Shen.

    Gao Shenxing immediately strode out of the line, unloaded the Hanyang rifle from his shoulder, clicked the bolt, pushed the bullet and loaded the gun, then fired a gun directly in front of him without aiming, and the candlelight echoed fifty meters away.  And then destroyed, more than 600 veterans suddenly shouted:??, Xu Shijiu also waved his hand and shouted: "Okay, you can go drink and eat meat."

    Seeing Gao Shenxing taking the meat and wine from the cook and squatting down on the playground to feast, the veterans couldn't hold it back any longer and all of them came forward. However, this food and wine was really not that easy to eat. More than 600 veterans came forward.  There are more than two hundred, but only more than fifty can really extinguish the candle.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 43 Street Fighting (Part 1)

    Occupied in Tofufang is the special punishment brigade of the Kagoshima Regiment (45th Infantry Regiment) of the Japanese 6th Division. There is no so-called special punishment brigade in the Japanese military establishment. It is just a temporary organization. Hisao Tani and Ushijima  The reason why Man wanted to organize such a special punishment brigade was, of course, to compete for the credit for the first fall of Nanjing.

    The commander of the Kagoshima Special Task Force is Colonel Takeshita Yoshiharu. The members are drawn from various infantry brigades. There were more than 300 people when they first entered Nanjing City. However, after a fierce battle with the Jiang Defense Regiment yesterday afternoon, only a few were left.  There are two hundred people. After all, Xiaori is not a heavenly soldier or a general, and the Jiang Defense Regiment left from Jiangyin Fortress is not made of paper.

    Speaking of Takeshita Yoshiharu, Chinese people may not have much impression, but his classmates at the same time as Rishi were quite ruthless, including Neji Okamura, Seishiro Sakagaki, Kenji Doihara and Rikichi Ando, ??who all eventually became generals.  Because of these old devils, the Sixteenth Period of Lu Shi was known as the "Glorious Sixteenth Period" in the Japanese military circles.

    However, Takeshita Yoshiharu's promotion speed is really not comparable to that of several of his classmates. Neji Okamura, Seishiro Sakagaki, and Kenji Doihara have all reached the rank of lieutenant general division commander at this time, but Yoshiharu Takeshita has  He is still just a colonel, and his position is even more pitiful. He is a captain or a deputy. When the captain Masane Kanda dies, he will be able to become a full member.

    In terms of military rank, position and ability, Takeshita Yoshiharu is far inferior to his classmates, but in terms of cruelty index, Takeshita Yoshiharu is not inferior to his notorious classmates at all. After landing from Jinshan Guard, he died directly in Takeshita Yoshiharu  The number of Chinese civilians who fell under Qing Jun's sword ranged from 100 to 80, and the number of women he raped was even more numerous.

    " Takeshita Yoshiharu is now venting his animalistic desires on a poor Chinese girl. The commotion is so loud that Noguchi Takayuki, who is staying outside, can't even calm down to write a letter home.

    Noguchi Takayuki is Takeshita Yoshiharu's adjutant. He just graduated from the Army Sergeant School last year. He was born in a poor fishermen's family in Kagoshima. Both his parents died very early. It was his sister who worked as a prostitute who raised him up. He is still here today.  He could never forget the way his sister cried so hard that she almost died when he boarded the train from Kagoshima to Nagasaki.

    However, what Noguchi Takayuki couldn't let go of the most was his lover Hanako Chiba. However, their relationship was not accepted by his future father-in-law. He thought of Hanako's letter telling him that her father was forcing her to date a duke's son, and even  With the intention of forcing her to get engaged, Noguchi Takayuki's heart was filled with strange irritability.

    I only got to the beginning of the letter and couldn't go on. My ears were filled with the gasps of the deputy captain and the curses of the woman from China. Although Noguchi Takayuki was only a second lieutenant, he still expressed his disapproval of Takeshita Yoshiharu's brutal behavior.  He disagreed. He felt that as a true warrior, he should not insult women, even if she was a woman from an enemy country.

    Of course, Noguchi Takayuki would not be so arrogant as to interfere with Takeshita Yoshiharu¡¯s behavior.

    A few minutes later, the panting Takeshita Yoshiharu came out of the inner room. Noguchi Takayuki put the letter away and put it into his handbag. Takeshita Yoshiharu caught a glimpse and asked: "Noguchi-san, are you writing to your fianc¨¦e?"  Do you believe it?¡±

    Takeshita Yoshiharu still doesn't think highly of his adjutant. Noguchi Takayuki not only has excellent military skills and outstanding marksmanship, but also has swordsmanship taught by the master of the Shinto Muken style. It is said that he already has seven levels of attainments. If it weren't for his background,  Hanwei, this guy should have been promoted to lieutenant and admitted to Army University long ago.

    Takeshita Yoshiharu also knew that Noguchi Takayuki had a lover. From time to time, he would stare at a photo in a daze. It was obvious that the two of them had a great relationship. Since the landing of Kanayama Guards in the Kagoshima Regiment, the entire regiment, from the commander down to the commander,  Almost all of the private soldiers raped Chinese women, except Noguchi Takayuki, who had no interest in Chinese women.

    "Captain, we are not engaged yet." Noguchi Takayuki shook his head and smiled bitterly, then sighed, "Hanako's father opposed our relationship. Before the expedition, I didn't even get to see Hanako for the last time." This is also Noguchi Takayuki's biggest regret.  , he didn¡¯t know if he could see Hanako again in this life.

    "Nani?" Takeshita Yoshiharu said in shock when he heard this. He really couldn't imagine that there are people who look down on a young handsome man like Noguchi Takayuki.

    Seeing Noguchi Takayuki's gloomy expression, Takeshita Yoshiharu said again: "Noguchi-san, you don't have to pay too much attention. Based on your military exploits for the Japanese Empire, I can guarantee that when you return home in triumph, that dog-eyed person will look down on others.  The old man should be crying and shouting to marry his daughter to you, hahaha."

    Noguchi Takayuki was silent. He was not as optimistic as Takeshita Yoshiharu.

    However, Takeshita Yoshiharu smiled even more cheerfully and said loudly: "Noguchi-san, our Kagoshima Special Forces Team is the first force to invade Nanjing! As soon as China surrenders, we should return home and accept the rule of the entire empire.  Cheers, not only will I be reviewed by the Emperor in Kyoto, but I will also participate in a grand triumphal ceremony in Tokyo!¡±

      Noguchi Takayuki said: "I hope, I hope we can live until the day we return to China."

    Takeshita Yoshiharu said: "Noguchi-san, it is not a wish but a certainty. We will definitely be able to return home alive. The total collapse of the China Army is close at hand. Nanjing is about to open her arms to the Japanese Imperial Army. Haha  , the capital of this ancient empire, the accumulation of five thousand years of civilization, will belong to our Japanese empire, haha!"

    Seeing that Noguchi Takayuki was still unable to relieve his depression, Takeshita Yoshiharu said again: "Noguchi-san, it's time for you to relax. Although you have learned kendo since childhood and are outstanding in ninjutsu, people have their limits. If the string is too tight,  If it takes too long, it will break." After a pause, Takeshita Yoshiharu said with a lewd smile, "Besides, the Chinese woman inside is really good."

    Noguchi Takayuki could only smile bitterly and shake his head.

    ? ##########

    Under the cover of darkness, more than 600 officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade have quietly reached a small alley east of Tofu Fang. Two circular barricades have been erected at the entrance of the alley, and more than 20 remnants of the Jiang Defense Regiment are standing guard here.

    Yesterday during the day, Liao Ken personally led the Jiang Defense Regiment to fight back. Although they lost in the end, the remaining more than 100 people from the Jiang Defense Regiment still stood at the alleys around Tofu Fang. They saw a large group of people wearing helmets and carrying flowers.  When the agency's German weapon master touched it, the officers and soldiers of the Jiang Defense Regiment breathed a sigh of relief.

    Having learned about the enemy¡¯s situation from the Jiang Defense Regiment, Xu Shijiu quickly made combat arrangements.

    Xu Jiujiu's combat deployment was very simple, so simple that it could even be said to be crude: He personally led fifty veterans with excellent marksmanship to clear the bloody path from the main street in the middle. Gu Wei led Company L and the guard platoon to follow, and Hu Jie  He led the artillery company to cooperate with the commando team to clear out the strong Japanese firepower points. Lu Yong led the 2nd company and the cyclops led the 3rd company to attack in parallel from the alleys on both sides.

    If reflected on the map, the 19th Brigade will form three attack arrows and advance side by side from east to west.

    To put it bluntly, this is a desperate style of play. In order to strengthen the attack power as much as possible, Xu Shijiu did not even leave a reserve team. Once the attack in the middle does not go well, it will be over immediately, let alone clearing out the small team.  The Japanese are gone, and the little Japanese will be attacked with a counterattack. The 19th Brigade is afraid that they will not be able to hold on to their original position, which will be even worse than the Jiang Defense Regiment.

    But then again, sometimes the simpler and rougher the fighting method, the more effective it is.

    In Xu Shijiu¡¯s words, the battle has reached this point, so why should we worry so much?  In a word, if you break out and fight to the death, either Xiaori will not be able to finish the game, or the 19th Brigade will take a break!  When we meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. This is street fighting. The test is no longer the commander's commanding skills, but the courage and determination of all officers and soldiers.

    "Brothers, I don't want to lie to you. The city of Nanjing is in danger!" Xu Jiujiu was conducting the final pre-war mobilization of fifty suicide squad members. "Just yesterday afternoon, Xiaori Noben destroyed two buildings with cannons.  There are two city walls, one at Guanghua Gate and the other right next to Zhonghua Gate. The opening of Guanghua Gate has been blocked, but the opening of Zhonghua Gate has not been blocked yet. More than 300 little devils have not occupied it.  In the tofu shop in front, the task assigned to us by the master is to eliminate these little devils. "

    The faces of the fifty veterans suddenly showed a look of misery. It was only then that they knew they were going to fight in the street.

    Most of these veterans participated in the Battle of Songhu. How could they not know the cruelty of street fighting?  What is street fighting?  Street fighting is when the enemy and we fight hand to hand in narrow alleys and complex buildings, fighting to the death. In that complex environment, life and death are only a matter of seconds. A grenade or a cold shot can send you on your way, no matter how rich your combat experience is.  All to no avail.

    The most dangerous thing is street fighting!  If they had a choice, these veterans would rather stay on the ground and be bombarded by Japanese planes and artillery than engage in street fighting.

    But it was clear that they had no choice.

    "This battle is not easy to fight. The streets of Tofufang are narrow and the buildings are densely packed. Xiaori has already occupied the advantageous location. Although we have an advantage in terms of troops and firepower, the advantage is not obvious. Moreover, there is no time left for us.  More, we only have four hours, we must eliminate these little devils before dawn!"

    The more than five hundred veterans looked increasingly miserable. In street fighting, the geographical advantage was almost decisive. Six hundred people had no troops against three hundred. Even if enough time was given to the 19th Brigade, the outcome would only be a 50-50 outcome.  However, now, the 19th Brigade has to eliminate these little devils before dawn. This is almost an impossible task.

    "But don't be too pessimistic. As the old saying goes, when we meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. As long as we have the confidence to win and the courage to die, it will be no problem to kill these little Japanese gangsters." Xu Shijiu said this.  , his tone suddenly became even colder, "This is China's territory after all, so we can still tolerate the little Japan's arrogance"?¡±

    After saying that, Xu Shijiu took the helmet from Heixiazi and put it on his head, then took the flower trap from Gao Shenxing, and then rushed out of the circular barricade of the Jiang Defense Regiment with the flower trap in hand, looking at  The resolute figure of Xu Jiujiu, the fifty veterans all looked sad, the officers were already leading the way, what else could they do?

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 44 Street Fighting (Part 2)

    The clouds covered the moon, and the night was so dark tonight that it was almost impossible to see.

    Xu Jiujiu groped forward with fifty veterans. Even though these fifty people were all veterans who crawled out from the dead. Even though they were very careful, there were still veterans who accidentally kicked broken cans on the ground or knocked them over.  The object leaning against the root of the urn fell to the ground and made a sudden sound, which was heard far away on the quiet and dark street.

    The whole street was completely silent, and no Japanese soldiers suddenly jumped up from the houses on both sides and opened fire.

    Without warning, Xu Jiujiu felt the hairs on his back suddenly stand up. He raised his right hand and clenched it tightly into a fist. The black blind man who followed behind him quickly squatted down, and the fifty-year-old veteran behind him also  They squatted down next to each other and quickly spread out, either taking shelter in the buildings on both sides, or lying down against the pile of rubble at the base of the wall.

    Rich experience tells Xu Shijiu that there is a crisis hidden on this street!

    Xu Jiujiu untied a grenade, pulled the string and threw it forward.

    A few seconds later, the grenade exploded seventy or eighty meters in front. The explosion was like a spark thrown into a hot pot. It detonated the entire street at once. Suddenly, the grenade exploded from the windows of the houses on both sides.  A large number of muzzles, pheasant necks, crooked handles, grenades and grenades turned the entire street into a boiling pot of oil.

    The 50-year-old veteran was so frightened that he was covered in white hair and sweat. Kohiharamoto was indeed cunning. If the captain hadn't been alert and used a grenade to blow up Kohiharamoto's ambush, if they had run into Kohiharamoto's trap.  , faced with such intensive and fierce crossfire from Japan, the consequences would be disastrous!

    The next moment, a flare rocketed into the sky with a scream, and then like a burning little sun, it slowly descended from the sky. The strong light emitted by the mixture of aluminum powder and magnesium powder burned instantly.  The area for several miles around was as bright as day, and Xu Jiujiu's eyes instantly narrowed. He saw a three-story building with a reinforced concrete structure.

    That building is the commanding heights of the entire Tofu Factory. If you control the building, you will win.

    ? ##########

    As soon as the explosion sounded, Takeshita Yoshiharu woke up from his sleep, turned over and sat down as quickly as possible, then bent over and lowered his head and rushed to the window, only to see Noguchi Takayuki already guarding the window before him.  On the other side, Nanbu took out his gun from the holster and asked loudly: "Noguchi-san, how many soldiers are there?"

    Noguchi Takayuki said: "It's strange, I didn't see the China Army."

    At each alleyway at the front of the position, Xiaoribu set up two or three booby traps. The so-called booby traps sounded mysterious, but to be honest, they were actually very simple. They were just to snap a wire at ankle height off the ground and fix one end.  Die, the other end is tied to a grenade. As soon as the enemy steps on or collapses this thin line, the grenade will immediately detonate.

    It is common for Kohimoto to lay booby traps during field garrison, position defense or street fighting. The purpose is not to kill the enemy, but just to warn. However, Noguchi Takayuki, a little devil, gave Takeshita Yoshiharu a suggestion.  , it is recommended to move the booby traps that should have been placed at the forefront one hundred meters back.

    Don't underestimate this skill. Move the booby trap a hundred meters back. The booby trap that was originally used to provide no warning immediately became a trap. When the national army accidentally stepped on the booby trap, they were already surrounded by the Japanese army.  .

    That¡¯s why Takeshita Yoshiharu asked how many national troops were trapped in this net. Yesterday afternoon, the Kagoshima Special Task Force relied on this tactic to capture a battalion of more than 400 national troops in one fell swoop!  More than 400 Chinese troops were blocked by the Japanese army in a small alley less than a hundred meters long. They were all knocked down when a sudden burst of fire came down.

    But this time, this clever trap failed.

    "Nani, didn't you see the China Army?" Takeshita Yoshiharu was shocked when he heard this, "How is this possible?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, a flare rocketed into the sky with a scream, and then the dazzling light illuminated the entire lane outside the window. Takeshita Yoshiharu looked out over the window edge and saw only two sides of the street.  The Japanese soldiers in the civilian houses were firing fiercely, but as expected, there was not even a single person on the street that was filled with whistles and smoke.

    "Baga Yalu, what is going on?"

    ? ##########

    After dozens of seconds, the flare slowly went out. Almost at the moment when the flare went out, Xu Jiujiu jumped up from the wall where he was hiding, and pointed the machine in his hand towards the second floor of an old house ten meters away.  The window was a short shot, and the two Japanese soldiers lying behind the window were instantly beaten into pieces.

    With one short move, two Japanese soldiers were knocked down. Xu Shijiu never stayed where he was. With one forward move and a roll, he was already at the foot of a step more than ten steps away.  Two machine guns and more than a dozen rifles chased after them, smashing the steps where Xu Jiujiu was hiding into sparks.?, but not even a hair on Xu Shijiu was injured.

    The next moment, a dozen veterans hidden at the left and right walls jumped up one after another. These dozen veterans were carrying flower traps, and nearly twenty flower traps were instantly intertwined into a dense cross-fire network.  In one fell swoop, Hiromoto's firepower was suppressed, and the remaining 30 veterans took advantage of the situation to rush in, and the brutal house-to-house street fighting officially began!

    ? ##########

    Xu Shijiu held a flower machine in his left hand and held a short-handled bayonet in his right hand and rushed to the front. When he bent down and rushed through a private house, two Japanese soldiers suddenly stood up in the window where there was no movement. Xu Shijiu rushed to the front.  Jiu reacted very quickly. When he caught sight of it from the corner of his eye, he suddenly turned sideways and was able to avoid the bullets fired by the Japanese soldiers.

    The veteran who was following Xu Shijiu was unable to react in time. He was hit in the neck by a bullet fired by another Japanese soldier. He immediately covered his neck and fell down. After falling to the ground, he kept twitching. The veteran  Although he hasn't died yet, Xu Shijiu knows that even if Daluo Jinxian comes to this world, he won't be able to save him.

    Xu Jiujiu clung to the wall and was about to step out half of the way and shoot at the window from a small angle. The two Japanese soldiers had already separated to the left and right and hid behind the window again. While shrinking to hide, the  Two Japanese soldiers also threw two grenades out of the window, one of which landed right at Xu Jiuji's feet.

    "What a bastard!" Xu Jiujiu didn't kick the grenade rashly. This was a street fight after all. There were ruins all around. A grenade accidentally kicked out would bounce back, and he would be dead.  Xu Jiujiu bent down and pushed forward with all his strength, and slid forward three to four meters close to the ground.

    Almost as soon as Xu Jiujiu landed, two grenades exploded.

    With a slight difference, Xu Jiujiu escaped from death again. This may seem like an accident, but it is definitely not a fluke. In any case, Xu Jiujiu is a veteran who has struggled back from death countless times. He has become a spirit.  , Xiaori didn't want to take his life on the battlefield, it was really not an easy task.

    Black Blind Man quietly touched up against the wall. Using the firelight from the explosion in the distance, Xu Jiujiu made a cover gesture to Black Blind Man. Hei Blind Man immediately stood up from the wall and fired a long shot into the window. Xu Jiujiu  Then he kicked down the closed wooden door, then jumped forward and rolled forward again.

    The two Japanese soldiers were mostly veterans, and their reaction was not slow. They didn't bother to pick up the 38 big cover, and just opened their arms and rushed towards Xu Shijiu. Unfortunately, they reacted quickly.  Jiu's reaction was faster. Before the soldiers pounced on him for two days, Xu Jiujiu suddenly sat up from the ground and fired violently with the flower mechanism in his hand.

    In an instant, two Japanese soldiers were beaten to a bloody pulp by Xu Shijiu.

    The sound of "dong dong dong" footsteps suddenly sounded from the floor above the head, and a large amount of dust fell through the gaps in the floor. Xu Jiujiu argued a little, and fired a long point at the floor. The upstairs fell into silence. After a moment,  There seemed to be water droplets dripping through the gaps in the floor and landing on Xu Jiujiu's helmet.

    Xu Shijiu put some of it under his nose with his finger and smelled it. It was blood.

    The black blind man and two veterans with bayonets jumped out of the window. Xu Jiujiu pointed with his right hand at the floor. The black blind man immediately rushed to the stairs and fired a long shot at the upstairs.  A Japanese soldier screamed and rolled down the stairs. The two veterans jumped over the falling Japanese soldier and rushed up with large strides.

    Halfway up the stairs, the two veterans threw two grenades upstairs.

    After two explosions, two big holes were blown in the floor, and the two veterans rushed forward.

    After a few gunshots, there was the sound of fighting upstairs, furniture overturned, bayonets hitting, curses and roars, and the popping sound of bayonets piercing the human body, but soon, the sounds of fighting began again upstairs.  They fell into dead silence and didn't see the two veterans return to the stairs. It was probably unfortunate.

    ¡°Obviously, Xiaori hiding upstairs is not a good person at all.

    When Xu Jiujiu was at his wits' end, Blind Black Man suddenly squatted down and pointed at his shoulder. Xu Jiujiu understood and immediately stepped on Black Blind Man's shoulders. Black Blind Man first supported Xu Jiujiu's left and right feet with his big palm-like hands.  After Xu Jiujiu stood firm, he suddenly stood up and then pushed up hard with both arms. The black blind man was more than two meters tall, and his arms were three meters shorter. In one fell swoop, Xu Jiujiu exploded a big hole from the floor.  Sent up.

    At this time, Xu Jiujiu had completely adapted to the dark environment in the room, and his head could barely pass over the floor. Xu Jiujiu vaguely saw two figures lying not far from the stairs. He heard something strange behind him, and the two figures  The figure turned around suddenly, and quickly turned the muzzle of the Sanba Gai in his hand, but it was already too late.

    Before the two Japanese soldiers opened fire,The flower mechanism in Xu Jiujiu's hand had already fired first.

    The two Japanese soldiers were immediately beaten into a sieve. Xu Jiujiu placed the flower machine on the floor, held the edge of the hole with both hands and pushed upwards, and he was on the floor.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 45 Street Fighting (3)

    As soon as the house-to-house fighting began, the power of the fifty veterans became apparent.

    There is a reason why Xu Jiujiu took the trouble to select more than fifty veterans with excellent marksmanship.

    These more than 50 veterans were dispersed into more than a dozen combat groups, each with three people, to provide fire support for the leader's shoulder-to-shoulder machine. The other two veterans were responsible for close combat with bayonets. They broke into the house and went upstairs.  Going downstairs, they fought over each house, and fought with Xiaonimoto repeatedly in alleys and alleys.

    In an instant, the entire tofu shop was caught in a fight.

    Time passed little by little, and the balance of victory began to tilt toward the national army. This was also expected.

    Judging from the quality of the soldiers alone, Takeshita Yoshiharu's Kagoshima Special Forces Team are elites selected from the Ushijima Brigade. Each Japanese soldier has at least one year of military service and is well-trained. Since the Kanayama Guards  After landing, they also had considerable combat experience. The burning, killing, and looting along the way aroused their bestiality, and their combat effectiveness was still very strong.

    But Xu Jiujiu¡¯s Nineteenth Brigade is not a vegetarian. These more than 600 veterans are basically elites who have survived fierce battles. It is no exaggeration to say that gold is refined in fire. Perhaps it is worse than training the Nineteenth Brigade. Not as good as the Kagoshima Special Forces Team, but in terms of combat experience, the Kagoshima Special Forces Team is not as good as the 19th Brigade.

    Although combat experience is not a decisive factor in street fighting, even in terms of firepower, the 19th Brigade actually has an overwhelming advantage.

    Because it was a street battle and the terrain was too complicated, the Japanese artillery basically became a display. Even the mortars and grenade launchers could play an extremely limited role. On the contrary, Hu Jie's mortar company, due to its control of the shoulder  The direct fire technology can provide direct fire support to the infantry, but it has become a nightmare for the Japanese machine gun fire!

    In terms of individual firepower, the Japanese army is at an absolute disadvantage!

    Each of the more than a dozen combat groups used by the 19th Brigade to carry out assaults has automatic firepower, and the veterans of these dozen combat groups are all excellent marksmen. There is no need to aim within fifty meters and raise their hands.  There is!  On the other hand, the Japanese army only had one crooked machine gun per squad, and the failure rate was extremely alarming!

    ¡°Moreover, the Kagoshima Special Forces¡¯ 200 people were at an absolute disadvantage against the 600 people of the 19th Brigade. If it weren¡¯t for the Japanese army¡¯s favorable location, this battle would never have been fought!

    The war lasted until around four o'clock in the morning. All the Japanese army's outer defense lines were eroded away. The Post and Telecommunications Building in the center of Doufu Fang was also occupied by the 19th Brigade. This building was the reinforced concrete structure that Xu Jiujiu first saw.  The three-story building is also the commanding heights of the entire Tofu Factory. At this point, the overall situation of this street battle can be said to have been decided.

    The Kagoshima Special Forces were beaten down to only the 70 or 80 remnant soldiers, and were compressed into a small neighborhood on the west side of Tofu Fang. Although Takeshita Yoshiharu was unwilling to accept it, he also understood that he had been expelled from Nanjing City.  It was a done deal. When he thought of this, Takeshita Yoshiharu really wanted to die. The great force that first captured Nanjing just passed him by. He traveled to Tokyo and accepted the emperor's summons. Everything  Everything has nothing to do with him.

    "Bagagaru, Bagagaru" Takeshita Yoshiharu waved his saber and glared fiercely at the streets filled with countless streams of light in front of him, cursing over and over again to relieve his depression and anger, but no matter  No matter how reluctant he was, the national army continued to advance, and the Japanese army was still shrinking back bit by bit.

    Noguchi Takayuki strode forward and said: "Captain, you have to leave here immediately."

    "No, I won't leave." Takeshita Yoshiharu has fallen into hysterical madness, "I won't leave"

    Noguchi Takayuki called two guards and shouted: "You two, protect the captain and evacuate immediately!"

    "Hai." Two guards hurried forward, half asking and half forcing Takeshita Yoshiharu to go outside the headquarters. Takeshita Yoshiharu struggled for a few times and then half pushed and half pushed him away, but when he was about to go out, he turned around.  He ordered Noguchi Takayuki: "Noguchi-san, kill the Chinese woman inside, kill her for me, kill"

    Noguchi Takayuki bowed his head heavily. When Takeshita Yoshiharu went out, he pulled out his saber and walked into the inner room.

    There were two candles lit in the room. There was a bed, a cabinet, and a dressing table. There was a naked woman lying on her back on the bed. Even though the light was not good, Noguchi Takayuki could clearly see that it was a young woman, because her  Her skin color was very white and tender. When she got closer, she could clearly see that she was an extremely beautiful girl.

    The girl's hands and feet were tied to the pillars at the corner of the bed, and she was lying on her back in a very inelegant posture. Her body was covered with purple bruises, her lower body was even more filthy, and the air  It's also filled with body fluidsAs he spoke, Noguchi Takayuki immediately pictured the scene of Takeshita Yoshiharu holding her down and ravaging her.

    When their eyes met, Noguchi saw deep-seated hatred in the girl's eyes. Noguchi was holding a knife. It was impossible for the girl not to know her fate, but there was no trace of fear in her eyes. There was only hatred, deep-seated hatred. Noguchi  Takayuki suddenly felt a little guilty and did not dare to look directly into the girl's eyes.

    "Come on, Kohitomoto, come on, kill me!" The girl stared at Noguchi Takayuki indifferently, like a general giving orders to the soldiers. Noguchi Takayuki raised the knife, but he could not stab it. Hanako  The faces of his sister Yumiko Noguchi kept appearing before his eyes, making it difficult for him to take action.

    The gunshots outside were getting closer and closer and more intense.

    "Poof!" The saber in Noguchi Takayuki's hand finally stabbed, but it did not stab the girl. Instead, he cut the rope binding the girl's legs, and then said in blunt Chinese: "Your people are coming soon.  , but you¡¯d better find a place to hide to avoid falling into the hands of my compatriots again.¡±

    After saying that, Noguchi Takayuki put the sword into its sheath, turned around and left.

    The girl was dazed for a moment, but soon she rolled over from the bed and sat up. She first opened the cabinet and found a piece of clothing to wrap around her body. Then she took out a pair of sharp scissors from the drawer of the dresser. She looked out of the corner of her eye.  When she glanced at a photo on the dressing table, the girl couldn't help but burst into tears.

    In the photo, there is a middle-aged man, a young woman and a girl, a family of three enjoying themselves happily.

    However, the girl quickly wiped away the tears on her face, with a look of determination in her beautiful eyes. She blew out the candle first and then tiptoed out of the dark room holding the scissors.

    The gunfire outside became more intense, and there were also screams and curses from Japanese soldiers. From time to time, bullets penetrated the door panels and windows with a piercing scream, and entered the living room, causing a splash of air.  With a series of sparks, the closed door was suddenly kicked open from the outside. Two Japanese soldiers came in hastily and closed the door again.

    One of the Japanese soldiers was lying on the ground facing the door, pointing his gun at the door. The other Japanese soldier rushed into the back room facing the living room in a panic. The Japanese soldier had just walked out of the street.  When I entered the darkroom, I couldn't adapt to the darkness, so I didn't see the girl hiding behind the door.

    The scissors in the girl's hand were raised silently. When the Japanese soldier's back was completely exposed in front of her, the scissors raised high by the girl pricked down viciously. The Japanese soldier was defenseless.  He was stabbed straight on, and the sharp scissors cut off the Japanese soldier's carotid artery, and blood spurted out seven or eight meters away!

    "Ah" The Japanese soldier screamed and collapsed to the ground, while heartbreakingly asking for help from another Japanese soldier, "Takahashi-san, help, help me"

    The Japanese soldier lying in the living room was suddenly shocked. When he was about to get up and rescue his companions, a barrage of bullets suddenly shot through the door and came in. The Japanese soldier was hit by several bullets and even his neck was penetrated.  At that time, he fell to the ground and twitched. The next moment, the closed door was kicked open again, and then the window was smashed.

    ? ##########

    Gao Shenxing kicked open the closed door, but did not rush in directly. As a veteran who has experienced many battles, he knew very well that rushing in while breaking down the door was seeking death. Kicking the door was just to attract the attention of others.  They caught the attention of the Japanese army and created an opportunity for Li Mu and two other veterans to break through the window.

    It wasn¡¯t until Li Mu and two other veterans broke in through the window that Gao Shenxing ducked into the house.

    There are two circular barricades built outside this private house, which shows that it is a very important stronghold. Although Xiaoribuben has been defeated beyond recognition, Gao Shenxing did not dare to be careless.  It would be unfair for a few brothers to be here, or to risk their lives here.

    After looking around for a moment, Gao Shenxing discovered that this was a living room with a set of three.

    He gave a search gesture to Li Mu and the two veterans, and the three of them immediately dispersed. The two veterans were in charge of the rooms on both sides, and Gao Shenxing himself took Li Mu in charge of the back room facing the living room. Gao Shenxing couldn't help but say first  After hitting the door for a while, there was no bullet, and the door fell apart immediately, and a figure fell down from behind the door.

    Through the firelight shining through the large and small windows, you can clearly see that the Japanese soldier who fell from behind the door is a Japanese soldier. The Japanese soldier's eyes are wide open, and his eyes are full of fear. It is obvious that he should die before he dies.  He suffered a lot of shock, but this little Japanese was obviously not beaten to death by Gao Shenxing. The fatal wound was on his right neck.

    Gao Shenxing¡¯s attention was focused on what was behind the small door. Years of experience told him that there was someone hiding behind the door!

    Gao Shenxing quietly unloaded a grenade and was about to pull the guideWhen the rope was thrown behind the door, a thin, slender figure suddenly rushed out from behind the door. With the faint light, you could clearly see that it was a girl. The girl was holding a pair of shining scissors in her hand and was gnashing her teeth.  He rushed towards Gao Shenxing.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 46 Street Fighting (4)

    "Stop!" Gao Shenxing dodged and shouted loudly, "We are the national army!"

    The girl stabbed the air with the scissors, staggering and almost falling to the ground. It was Gao Shenxing who stretched out his hand to pull her up, saving the girl from falling. The girl stabilized her body and turned to look at Gao Shenxing blankly.  She still didn't put down the scissors in her hand, but crystal clear tears overflowed from those breathtakingly beautiful eyes.

    Gao Shenxing sighed in his heart and said: "It's okay, it's okay now.

    The scissors in the girl's hands finally fell to the ground with a clang, and then she slumped down against the wall and burst into tears. Gao Shenxing did not persuade her. He could imagine what kind of suffering this girl had suffered.  She was insulted. If she didn't vent her emotions, she might not have the courage to live anymore.

    The other two veterans returned to the hall after searching the left and right wings. When they saw the girl slumped on the ground and crying, how could they not know what happened?  In fact, when they were fighting Xiaoriben from house to house just now, they found no less than a hundred corpses of civilians in various houses, including many women who had been abused.

    But now Gao Shenxing and the others can't take care of this heartbroken girl, because Xiaoribuben occupies the last corner of the tofu shop and is still resisting. Judging from the fierce gunfire from the front, the commando's attack should be  He was in trouble. Gao Shenxing hung the grenade back on his waist and rushed out of the living room with Li Mu and the two veterans.

    The girl cried bitterly for a while, and a look of determination suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes. Then she stood up and snatched the 38-meter cover from the Japanese soldier who fell to the ground, and then took off the weapon from the Japanese soldier.  He tied the belt around his waist, tied his armed belt, and stabbed the Japanese soldier twice with a bayonet without regret, and finally strode out of the living room with a 38-meter cover.

    ? ##########

    The commando team was indeed in trouble. Xu Shijiu personally led the commando team to charge several times, but failed to break through the last line of Japanese defenses and even sacrificed a dozen veterans.

    The Japanese army built this last fortification very cunningly. They dug a hole under the mound formed after the city wall collapsed, reinforced it with steel bars and wood, and built two internally splayed shooting holes with city bricks on the front.  They built a bunker and placed two heavy machine guns in the bunker, locking the frontal attack line of the 19th Brigade.

    If it was just this bunker, it would not be a big problem. The 19th Brigade could also send death squads with explosive bags to go around the blind corners on both sides of the bunker that were not covered by the firepower and get close to the blast. But unfortunately, Xiaori  In addition to the bunker built under the mound, there was also another machine gun nest built on top of the mound.

    The Japanese firepower point on the top of the mound has a good shooting range. If this firepower point is not taken out first, the death squads of the 19th Brigade will not even think about approaching the bunker below. This forms a deadlock. Unless the machine gun on the mound is taken out,  There is no way to get close to the bunker under the mound, but without blowing up the bunker first, the kamikaze wouldn't even be able to get up to the mound, let alone destroy the machine gun nest built on the mound.

    Xu Jiujiu once again resorted to killing people and ordered the artillery company commander Hu Jie to carry mortars to attack the bunker.

    However, the sky was getting brighter at this time, and Xiaori had already increased his vigilance after suffering several painful losses in the previous street battles. Hu Jie almost emerged from behind the circular barricade at the entrance of the alley with his mortar on his back.  He was shot in the head by the Japanese army. It turned out that there was a sharpshooter of Xiaonimoto hidden on top of the city opposite. He kept aiming his rifle at the alley.

    Fortunately, Hu Jie was lucky. The mortar he was carrying on his shoulders tilted up accidentally. The bullet that was supposed to penetrate his head accidentally hit the barrel of the mortar. In the end,  Hu Jie was only ripped open by a ricochet behind his left ear. Although he did not die on the spot, he was seriously injured. He was already in a severe coma when he was carried down.

    Xu Jiujiu was unwilling to give up, and ordered a platoon leader of the artillery company to go up to the second floor of a private house, and tried to fire from the window facing the gap. As a result, the window had just been opened halfway, and the platoon leader was blocked by the opposite side again.  The Japanese army had his head shot, and this time the platoon leader was really shot in the head. The entire skull was ripped open by the bullet, and his brains were smeared all over the floor behind him.

    The Japanese gunmen on the opposite wall were very good at shooting. Xu Jiujiu also found a few veterans with excellent marksmanship. He tried to first deal with the Japanese gunners on the opposite wall and then consider other things. However, the result was that  Xu Jiujiu couldn't believe it. The six veterans he had found one after another were all shot in the head by Xiao Ribuben on the opposite wall.

    Seeing the time passing by, the 19th Brigade was pinned down in the tofu shop by Xiao Niben, unable to move. Seeing that the gap in the city wall was already in front of him, but there was no way to take it back, Xu 19th also began to become a little anxious.  Get up, he had issued a military order to Feng Shengfa, and the Japanese troops in the city must be cleared before dawn., Recapture the gap in the city wall!

    "Where's Gao Shenxing? Where's Gao Shenxing?" Xu Jiujiu asked the blind man anxiously. Xiaoribo, who was facing him, had frighteningly accurate marksmanship. I'm afraid only Gao Shenxing could deal with it. The blind man couldn't help it for a while.  I couldn't answer. As soon as the street fighting broke out, the entire organization of the 19th Brigade was in chaos. Who knew where Gao Shenxing had gone?

    ¡°Go, send someone to bring Gao Shenxing back to me immediately.¡± Xu Jiujiu ordered loudly.

    "No need, I'm here." As soon as he finished speaking, Gao Shenxing's voice suddenly sounded behind him.

    When Xu Jiujiu looked back, he saw that Gao Shenxing had led Li Mu up the bamboo ladder to the roof. What surprised Xu Jiujiu and all the veterans present was that Gao Shenxing was followed by a girl.  The girl was very beautiful. Although she was wearing plain and obviously ill-fitting cotton clothes, she still couldn't hide her beauty.

    Gao Shenxing did not explain the origin of the girl, but said directly: "I have just observed that there is only one Japanese gunman on the top of the city. It is at the two o'clock position. The one who killed Platoon Leader Liu and Lao Niu was  This little Japanese has no copy.'

    Platoon Leader Liu is the artillery platoon leader who just died, and Lao Niu is one of the fifty veterans.

    Xu Shijiu didn't say much nonsense and gave Gao Shenxing a straightforward order: "Kill him!"

    "Yes." Gao Shenxing agreed in a muffled voice, "Kill him!"

    ? ##########

    Noguchi Takayuki was lying on the top of the city. His cold eyes were looking over the parapet wall at the buildings on the opposite side of the street. A large 38 cover filled with bullets was placed on the parapet wall. The focus of his search was  Several private houses less than a hundred meters away from the city wall, especially the roof ridges of several private houses and several windows on the second floor, are always under the observation of peripheral vision.

    Last night's street fighting has proved that the opposing national army has a never-before-seen shoulder-mounted artillery. This shoulder-mounted artillery can provide close fire support to the infantry. Many machine gun nests of the Kagoshima Special Forces Team were used.  The destruction of this kind of artillery by the national army has aroused Noguchi Takayuki's vigilance.

    However, this kind of shoulder-fired artillery also has weaknesses. Unlike the direct-fire artillery, which can be fired from a bunker that cannot be reached by rifles, it must be carried by Chinese artillery to fire. This means that the Chinese artillery  When firing, you must expose yourself outside the bunker, which gave Noguchi Takayuki the opportunity to snipe.

    Noguchi Takayuki has strong confidence in his marksmanship. From the day he entered the Army Sergeant School, he has never failed to take the top spot in every shooting assessment. In the final shooting assessment before graduation, he even broke the record of the Japanese Army Sergeant.  , although he was not in the top five overall, he still received an extra silver pocket watch because of his outstanding marksmanship.

    Noguchi Takayuki firmly believed that as long as the Chinese artillery dared to show its face, his bullets could definitely blow up his head before the Chinese artillery fired, just like when he blew up the Chinese artilleryman hidden in the second-floor window just now.  There was no Chinese artillery, and he didn't think the Chinese snipers on the opposite side could pose a threat to him. He had killed at least six Chinese snipers just now.

    In Nanjing in December, the temperature was already very low, and it was especially cold in the early morning. Even though Noguchi Takayuki was wearing light and warm deerskin gloves, his fingers felt stiff, so every ten minutes, he  You must take off your gloves and put your hands into the coat to keep warm. The sniper must keep his fingers sensitive at all times.

    Another ten minutes passed, and Noguchi Takayuki felt that his fingers began to stiffen. Just as he was about to take off his gloves, there was sudden movement in the house a hundred meters away, and another window on the second floor that was originally closed suddenly  Being pushed away, Noguchi quickly turned the gun and pulled the trigger without hesitation.

    Almost at the same time as the gunshot, a figure fell from the window. Although he was more than a hundred meters away, Noguchi Takayuki seemed to be able to see the tragic scene of the national army's head exploding and brains splattering on the opposite side. Noguchi Takayuki brutally  Smiling, he gradually began to like the smell of killing.

    However, the next moment, Noguchi Takayuki¡¯s smile solidified.

    Suddenly another Japanese soldier sat behind the roof of the private house. When Noguchi Takayuki was about to raise the muzzle of his gun, the Japanese soldier had already fired first. Noguchi instinctively turned his head to the side before he could fire, and then he felt  My cheeks felt hot, and I hurriedly hid under the female wall and then reached out to touch my face, but my hands were covered with blood.

    Noguchi Takayuki then realized that it was just a trap.

    Obviously, the "national army" in the window on the second floor was just a dead body. His purpose was to attract his attention and create opportunities for the national army snipers on the roof. Although he lost due to carelessness, Noguchi Takayuki had to  Admit it, the national army sniper on the opposite roof is also a ruthless character, at least his shooting speed will not be slower than him.

    If it were a one-on-one duel under equal conditions, Noguchi Takayuki would have the confidence to win.?opponents.

    ¡°But on the premise that he was injured, Noguchi Takayuki was no longer sure of victory.

    After calling the medical soldiers to give him a brief bandage, Noguchi Takayuki turned around and left the city. His mission was only to break up the rear. Now that the entire Kagoshima Special Forces Team has retreated, there is no need for him to stay and defend.  As for the defense of the gap in the city wall, that was the task of other squadrons and had nothing to do with him.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 47 Bloody

    Convinced that none of the Japanese gunners on the opposite side had been wounded, Xu Jiujiu personally shouldered the mortar and stood in front of the window. Carrying a mortar on his shoulder and aiming straight was a difficult technical task. There were only Hu Jie and one person in the entire artillery company.  The platoon leader has this ability, but now that platoon leader has died and Hu Jie has been seriously injured, Xu Jiujiu can only go into battle himself.

    The blind man stood nervously next to Xu Shijiu, ready to act as a human shield at any time.

    Xu Jiujiu ignored the blind man and took a brief look at the Japanese machine gun nest in the gap on the opposite side. Then he raised the barrel slightly and shouted without looking back: "Shells!"

    The artilleryman who had been waiting behind Xu Jiujiu with the cannonball in his arms hurried forward, picked up his feet and stuffed the cannonball into the muzzle. The cannonball slid into the barrel and fired the fuse. Xu Jiujiu quickly pressed down the barrel and aimed it.  He hit the gap directly above the Japanese machine gun nest. After a short delay, a bang was heard. The cannon barrel flew backwards, but the shells had already roared towards the gap a hundred meters away. Xu Jiujiu was trapped in the barrel.  The smoke sprayed out covered his head and face.

    When Xu Jiujiu opened his eyes again, the Japanese machine gun nest built in the gap in the city wall had already disintegrated. Even the machine gun nest made of welded steel plates could not withstand the direct fire of an 82mm caliber mortar, let alone a small one.  Did Japan have a crude machine gun nest built in a hurry using city bricks and wood?

    Once the Japanese firepower on the gap was cleared, the remaining bunker under the gap was not a problem. The 19th Brigade finally blew up the bunker after sacrificing four veterans. Xu Jiujiu personally led the commando to rush along the collapsed mound.  Entering the gap, they started a fierce hand-to-hand battle with the remaining Japanese soldiers guarding the gap.

    This was the first hand-to-hand battle that broke out on the Nanjing Fukuo position. Xu Jiujiu and his twenty-six veterans killed eighteen Japanese soldiers at the cost of two killed and six slightly injured. So far,  The Japanese troops who broke into Nanjing City have been eliminated, but the gap in the city defense breached by the Ushidao Brigade has not been completely closed.

    Because an infantry squadron of the Kagoshima Regiment (the 45th Infantry Regiment) occupied two sturdy bungalows outside the gap, they were still resisting. The 347th Regiment of the 58th Division stormed all night but failed to annihilate the recalcitrant buildings.  The Japanese army fought until dawn. Only more than 400 people in the regiment were left dead, and the regiment leader Shi Butian was also seriously injured.

    When Xu Shijiu personally led the commando to retake the gap in the city wall, the 347th Regiment outside the city also fought to the last moment.

    The 347th Regiment fought with the Japanese army all night outside the city. More than 2,000 officers and soldiers of the entire regiment were killed and only about 400 were left. The regiment commander Shi Butian was also seriously injured. The casualties were not unbearable. According to Western standards,  The 347th Regiment should have revoked its unit designation long ago, but according to Eastern standards, the battle has only just begun!

    What I didn¡¯t say, the bloody spirit of the 347th Regiment has been fully revealed!

    Even though the Japanese army transferred two armored vehicles, it still failed to shake the determination of the officers and soldiers of the 347th Regiment to attack.

    In the trench, Yao Jiefu, the regiment deputy and battalion commander who took over the command of the battle for Shi Butian, was mobilizing the twenty suicide squads for the final battle. These twenty suicide squads all had water-soaked quilts on their chests.  They formed two columns, and the two veterans standing at the end of the queue had their waists full of grenades, at least twenty.

    The twenty veterans were silent, and the atmosphere at the scene was so oppressive that it was suffocating. At this moment, no one knew what these veterans were thinking. They might be missing their wives and children at home, or they might be saying goodbye to the world, but in the end  It is possible that he is roaring in his heart, why me, why did you choose me?

    Ants are greedy for life, let alone humans?  No one wants to die!

    The twenty veterans were unwilling to give in. Their eyes that seemed to be spitting fire were enough to tell everything. They did not want to die and they were full of attachment to this world. However, when Yao Jiefu also stood at the front of the queue with his quilt on his arm, twenty  The veterans closed their eyes one after another, their faces full of sorrow and anger. That's all. If officials are not afraid of death, I will risk it all!

    "Brothers, I won't say anything more." Yao Jiefu's left eye has been blinded by a ricochet. He didn't even let the medical soldiers bandage him. He let the blood flow all over his face. Yao Jiefu's only right eye  There was a cold and firm look in his eyes, passing through the faces of the twenty veterans one by one like knives, and then continued, "In today's battle, either Xiaori will be finished, or we will die. Xiaori will not be able to do it."  If you want to step into Nanjing City, there is only one way, and that is to step over our corpses!"

    "Everyone is there." Yao Jiefu turned and stood at the front of the left column, clenched his fists at his waist, and made a running gesture. The next moment, his hoarse roar resounded throughout the entire position, "Running  ¡­Walk!"

    ? ##########

    Xu Jiujiu led the commando to the gap in the city wall and killed the remaining Japanese soldiers in the gap with bayonets. Then he saw a tragic scene that he will never forget in his life. A battalion commander and twenty death squads lined up in a column.  , rushed out of the trench, towards the front two?The Japanese armored vehicles launched a desperate charge.

    The light and heavy machine guns on the Japanese armored vehicles fired wildly, and the red flames spurting from the muzzles were clearly visible even in broad daylight. The battalion commander and another veteran who were at the front of the queue were hit by dozens of bullets in an instant.  The water-soaked quilts slung on their chests were beaten until they were smoking. The powerful impact of the bullets caused their bodies to lose their balance. Their whole bodies began to lean back and tilt uncontrollably, but their legs  But the legs are still desperately moving forward, forward, and continue to move forward

    The battalion commander finally fell down about twenty meters away. At the cost of his life, he sent the ten death squads behind him twenty meters forward. Through the telescope, Xu Shijiu could even see clearly.  The battalion commander's expression was ferocious, his mouth was still opening and closing, and he was still yelling.

    Xu Jiujiu burst into tears. He couldn't hear it, but he could read through the shape of his mouth that the battalion commander was clearly yelling: "Brothers, charge, charge"

    Following closely behind the battalion commander, the first veteran also fell down soon.

    Then the second, the third, the fourth The light and heavy machine guns on the Japanese armored vehicles opened fire like crazy, and the hot bullets were poured over like water. Obviously, Xiaori in the armored vehicle was  Ben was also aware of the danger. These Chinese soldiers rushed forward at the risk of their own lives. They had only one purpose, and that was to get close to the blast.

    Gao Shenxing led the guard platoon and rushed to the gap. Seeing the tragic scene unfolding outside the city, this man who was as cold as steel was finally moved. His Adam's apple twitched twice, and he looked back with some emotion.  He said in a dry tone to the soldier Li Mu who was following him: "Remember this scene, this is a soldier, a real Chinese soldier!"

    ? ##########

    The chief of staff of the Japanese 6th Division, Shimono Ichiho, was also moved. Standing more than a thousand meters away, Shimono Ichiho, Hisao Tani, Ushijima Mitsuru and other senior Japanese generals all witnessed this tragic scene with their own eyes. Shimono Ichiho held up his telescope.  His hands were trembling, and his tone was more solemn than ever before: "I didn't expect, I really didn't expect, that person would be so bloody!"

    "The Chinese soldiers seem to be fighting bloody battles." Ushijima Mitsuru's tone was equally solemn, "I seem to have already seen that in the following street battles in Nanjing, the imperial army will encounter tenacious resistance. In the streets and alleys of Nanjing, there will be  The blood of imperial soldiers is dripping with blood, division commander, it seems that Nanjing is harder to fight than Shanghai.¡±

    As if to add a footnote to Ushijima Mitsuru's assertion, the old devil had just finished speaking when two loud "boom booms" were heard in front of him. Twenty Chinese soldiers fought with their lives and finally tied up their waists.  The two suicide squads, who had fired no less than twenty grenades, arrived in front of the two Japanese armored vehicles and then blew themselves up.

    Ushijima Mitsuru and Shimono Kazuhiro put down their binoculars and looked back at Hisao Tani.

    The air at the scene suddenly became extremely solemn, but Hisao Tani smiled, and smiled very easily. Facing his two worried subordinates, Hisao Tani said with great ease: "Ushijima-san, Shimono-san, I don't know  Have you ever studied the ancient history of the Chinese people? I found that the Chinese soldiers had a very interesting characteristic."

    Ushijima and Shimono looked at each other in confusion. Are we discussing the history of China at this time?

    Hisao Tani, however, was minding his own business and continued: "I found that the Chinese army, to be precise, the Han army, has a very remarkable feature, that is, when they have an excellent and strong commander, they can quickly transform from a group of sheep.  They evolved into a group of wild wolves, but when they lost their leader, they quickly degenerated from wild wolves into sheep."

    "What about?" Shimo Yihuo said thoughtfully.

    "For example, the Han army." Gu Shoufu said, "Before Wei Qing and Huo Qubing, the Han army was just a group of sheep. Facing the Xiongnu cavalry, they could only be eaten. But after Wei Qing and Huo Qubing appeared, the Han army immediately changed from sheep to  Without the wolf, the Huns cavalry no longer had an advantage against the Han army, until they were eventually driven out of the Far East and fled to Europe.

    Another example is the Song Army. How powerful was the Song Army when Yue Fei was there?  It is easy to shake the mountains, but it is difficult to shake the Yue family's army. This was the helpless lament made by the Jin Army at that time. If it were not for the Jiangnan plutocrats holding back, the Song Army would have succeeded in the Northern Expedition. However, after Yue Fei's death, the Song Army quickly transformed into a sheep.  In more than thirty years, the Southern Song Dynasty was destroyed by the Mongols.  "

    Shimono Yihuo said: "That seems to be true, but what does the division commander want to explain?"

    Hisao Tani said: "What I want to say is that no matter how bloody and capable the Chinese soldiers are, there is nothing to be afraid of, because they have a large group of senior generals who are greedy for life and afraid of death, and they even have a cowardly and incompetent supreme commander!" He paused!  After a pause, Hisao Tani said confidently, "Look, as long as Purple Mountain changes hands, the China Army will fall apart."

    Shimono Yihuo nodded and said thoughtfully: "I seem to have heard people talk about it."??, there is a proverb in China, which is called Purple Mountain Burning and Nanjing Falling. I hope what the division commander said can come true.  "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 48 Purple Mountain Burning

    If Purple Mountain is burned, Nanjing will fall. This is an old proverb passed down from generation to generation.

    Since the Battle of Nanjing entered the battle for the Fukuo position, Zijin Mountain has been attacked by the Japanese army. Most of the senior generals in Japan have no strategic vision, but their tactical literacy is still good. They all know that Zijin Mountain  What does the gain and loss mean to the entire city defense of Nanjing?

    The first to attack Purple Mountain was the Japanese 16th Division.

    The infamous "Hundred Killing" competition took place in the 16th Division. By the time they reached the foot of Purple Mountain, the second lieutenant Adjutant Noda Takeshi of the 3rd Battalion of the 9th Infantry Regiment of the division had already killed 105 people, while the 3rd Infantry Regiment also belonged to the 3rd Infantry Regiment.  Toshiaki Mukai, the second lieutenant of the brigade artillery squad, killed 106 people, most of whom were unarmed innocent civilians.

    The first to be attacked by the Japanese 18th Division was the Laohudong position on the third peak of Zijin Mountain.

    The Laohudong position is the core position of the third peak of Purple Mountain. A large number of permanent fortifications are built on the position. However, like all national defense fortifications, the permanent fortifications of the Laohudong position also have serious flaws. They lack side firepower.  There is also a lack of defensive depth, and all fortifications are distributed in a chain. The Japanese army only needs to break through one point before the entire line collapses.

    Guarding the Laohudong position was the Luo Yufeng Battalion of the 5th Regiment of the 3rd Brigade of the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps. The battle lasted until noon on the 10th. More than 600 people in the battalion, including the battalion commander Luo Yufeng and below, were all killed, and no one withdrew from the battle!  At the last moment, Battalion Commander Luo Yufeng pulled the last two remaining grenades and died together with the Japanese invaders.

    The Laohudong position was lost, and the Japanese army launched a fierce attack on the second peak.

    The second peak of Purple Mountain is steep and easy to defend but difficult to attack. The Japanese army failed several attacks. Nakajima Jingo, the commander of the 18th Division, became angry and mobilized hundreds of heavy artillery. He also dispatched the Commander of the Condemnation Army from Shanghai to Chaoxiang.  More than thirty Type 94 bombers arrived from Gong Jiuyan and bombed the second peak indiscriminately. Purple Mountain was plunged into raging fire.

    ? ##########

    The sky-high fire burning on Purple Mountain was clearly visible throughout Nanjing. Feng Shengfa, commander of the 58th Division, saw this heavy scene as soon as he stepped onto the Zhonghua Gate Tower.

    At this time, the gap in the Chinese Gate was finally blocked.

    "Purple Mountain burned, Nanjing fell." Xu Jiujiu let out a long sigh.

    Feng Shengfa frowned and said nothing. He didn't really believe in this old proverb. After all, it is no longer the era of cold weapons. Although the Purple Mountain is the last barrier outside the Taiping Gate, even if the Purple Mountain is lost,  Even after losing the entire Fukuo position, they could still retreat into the city and engage in street fighting. The battle to defend Nanjing was far from over.

    "Master, don't waste your strength." Xu Jiujiu looked at the officers and soldiers of the 58th Division who were building barricades in the city, and sighed, "There is no chance of street fighting anymore. Hurry up and let the brothers collect wooden basins and barrels to prepare for the crossing.  Jiang breaks out."

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Feng Shengfa glared at Xu Shijiu coldly, but felt a little guilty in his heart. He had indeed received a telegram from Yu Jishi just now, ordering him to collect wooden basins and barrels. After thinking about it, Feng Shengfa whispered again  He shouted, "Ajiu, you'd better shut your mouth for me, otherwise don't blame me for punishing you for disturbing the morale of the army, hum."

    Xu Jiujiu sighed: "Master, accept your fate, paper can't cover the fire after all.

    Feng Shengfa said in a deep voice: "Absolutely, as long as the garrison commander has not given the order, our 58th Division would rather fight to the last man than leave Nanjing."

    ? ##########

    Senior officials of the Nanjing Garrison Chief also saw the fire on Purple Mountain.

    "Purple Mountain is burned and Nanjing falls." Deputy Commander-in-Chief Liu Xing sighed, "Nanjing cannot hold on."

    Another deputy commander-in-chief, Luo Zhuoying, turned to look at Tang Shengzhi and said: "General, Nanjing cannot be defended anymore. Why not order a breakout? Instead of wasting the defenders in Nanjing, it is better to order all departments to break out."  , leave behind a useful body, and continue to fight against Japan in the future"

    Tang Shengzhi did not respond to Luo Zhuoying. After a moment of silence, he suddenly turned around and ordered Chief of Staff Liao Ken: "Staff Liao, immediately send a report to all the units that can be contacted. All legions, corps, divisions, and corps will conduct desperate operations according to the designated defense areas.  Those who resist until the last man and dare to lead their troops to retreat without permission will be punished as treason!¡±

    Luo Zhuoying and Liu Xing¡¯s expressions suddenly changed. Is Old Tang really planning to fight Xiaori?  !

    "Chief, please think twice!" Chief of Staff Zhou Lan also advised, "There is a huge gap in strength between the Chinese and Japanese armies. The top priority is to preserve our effective strength."

    "You don't need to persuade me." Tang Shengzhi waved his hand and said calmly, "I issued a military order to the commissioner. If I don't succeed in defending Nanjing this time, I will be punished." After that, Tang Shengzhi walked slowly towards the gate of the mansion.  , before leaving the door, he stopped and looked back with a smile, "Goodbye."??, the party-state needs one or two generals to die.  "

    Tang Shengzhi turned around and left, taking his two guards for a walk.

    Luo Zhuoying was completely panicked. Tang Shengzhi had gone crazy and was determined to die together with Xiaoribuben. He was not willing to be buried with Old Tang and Xiaoribuben. He immediately said to Liu Xing and Zhou Lan: "Iron  Brother Husband, Brother Shuqi, let¡¯s call the committee immediately and report the situation in Nanjing truthfully and ask the committee to make a decision.¡±

    ? ##########

    After receiving the telegram jointly signed by Luo Zhuoying, Liu Xing, and Zhou Lan at the Wuhan camp, Chairman Chiang¡¯s first reaction was, why so fast?

    Regarding the battle to defend Nanjing, Chairman Chiang had never had any extravagant hopes.

    When giving lectures to Tang Shengzhi and the commanders of the troops who stayed in Nanjing, although Chairman Chiang had said that he would lead the country's troops in a massive counterattack and join forces with the defending troops to fight a beautiful victory in Nanjing, Chairman Chiang really did take Yunnan Wang Longyun's 60th  More than 40,000 elite troops were mobilized and marched towards Nanjing at starry night. However, all this was just superficial. Chairman Chiang knew better than anyone that the counterattack on Nanjing was just a slogan and a shout.

    However, Chairman Chiang clearly lacked psychological preparation for the Nanjing war situation to enter a "dangerous" endgame so quickly. Chairman Chiang's psychological expectation for the battle to defend Nanjing was two months. He originally thought that the Battle of Songhu would be  After fighting for three months despite strategic mistakes, why should the battle to defend Nanjing last for two months?

    However, the cruel reality gave Chairman Chiang a blow. It had only been three days since he left Nanjing, and the war situation in Nanjing had already taken a turn for the worse. At this moment, not only had the peripheral defense line that had been in operation for many years collapsed, but the complex position was also in danger. Purple Mountain  The sky has been set on fire!

    "The gap between two months and three days is a bit big. No wonder Chairman Chiang is lost."

    Chairman Chiang was caught in a huge psychological struggle. On the one hand, he certainly hoped that the battle to defend Nanjing would continue. Although the outer defense line had been lost and the compound position was in danger, the dozen or so divisions ordered to defend the city still had a fight.  If they retreat to the city and engage in street fighting, it will be difficult for the Japanese army to quickly capture Nanjing, and they will inevitably pay a heavy price. In this way, it will be beneficial to the overall situation later. After all, the Japanese army has limited resources and can provide  The deployment of troops is also very limited.

    But on the other hand, Chairman Chiang really did not want to die together. He neither wanted Nanjing, the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties, to be turned into a rubble field in the war, nor did he want the dozen or so divisions left behind in Nanjing to perish together with the Japanese invaders. Chairman Chiang was too  He likes the city of Nanjing, and he is even more unwilling to lose the few "imperial troops" who stayed in Nanjing.

    Xu Yuanquan's 2nd Army also has the 66th Army and the 83rd Army of the Guangdong Army. The 71st Army, 72nd Army, 74th Army, 78th Army, and the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps are all his direct troops of Jiang.  Direct lineage!

    Chairman Chiang is hesitant and embarrassed, but the war situation in Nanjing no longer allows him to hesitate.

    The next day, on the afternoon of December 11, Chairman Chiang finally made up his mind that Nanjing would no longer be defended. The dozen or so divisions left behind in Nanjing immediately split up to break out.

    The situation that Xu Shijiu was most worried about finally inevitably happened. Chairman Chiang mobilized heavy troops to defend Nanjing when he least should have ordered to stay, and then ordered the defenders to break out of Nanjing when he least should have ordered a retreat.  No matter how the defense war is fought, it is impossible to have a worse result than this.

    ? ##########

    When Chairman Chiang¡¯s telegram was sent to Nanjing, Tang Shengzhi¡¯s anger was immediately released.

    Tang Shengzhi smiled bitterly and said to his staff Ouyang Qixin: "I'm afraid I won't be able to be a mule anymore."

    It turned out that when Tang Shengzhi took the initiative to take up the important task of staying in Nanjing, Ouyang Qixin once laughed and said that Tang Shengzhi was a Hunan mule. In the north, calling someone a mule is a curse, but in the land of Hunan and Chu, the mule has been given a special meaning. Only  Only those stubborn people who accept death and never look back until they hit the wall are called mules.

    Tang Shengzhi¡¯s stubbornness did not bring about good results. He also thought about disobeying his orders, but it was useless.

    Although before Lao Jiang left, he summoned the commanders of the troops who stayed in Nanjing to give a lecture and asked them to obey Tang Shengzhi's orders just like all other Lao Jiang, but in fact, whether it was the two deputy commanders-in-chief Luo Zhuoying and Liu Xing, or  The army commanders and division commanders below did not take Tang Shengzhi seriously.

    As long as Luo Zhuoying and Liu Xing are willing, they can take advantage of Tang Shengzhi at any time.

    Tang Shengzhi's only hope now is to delay the issuance of Chairman Chiang's order for two days as much as possible, because the breakout of hundreds of thousands of defending troops is no joke. How to arrange the retreat sequence, how to determine the retreat route, and how to cross the city.  How to deal with Jiang Tool and where to assemble the troops after the breakout all take time to arrange.

      But the reality is cruel, and Tang Shengzhi¡¯s last wish failed to come true.

    Luo Zhuoying did not listen to the advice at all. As soon as he received the telegram from Chiang Kai-shek, he summoned all the army commanders he could summon to the Tang Mansion in Baiziting for a meeting to agree on the retreat sequence and route. The news spread quickly, and the entire Nanjing garrison  The district fell into an unprecedented panic. The officers and soldiers of the Kuomintang who had just fought a bloody battle were all vented.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 49: Panic and chaos

    The whole of Nanjing fell into an unprecedented panic.

    Apart from being more ferocious than the two young Japs who participated in the Hundred-Man Killing Competition, Hisao Tani had almost no special performance in the entire battle to defend Nanjing, but there was one sentence that made him right. The National Army has the best  Although there are many soldiers, there is never a shortage of generals who are greedy for life and afraid of death. Without the leader, the national army will immediately become a group of sheep!

    After the military meeting at Tang Mansion in Baiziting, the commanders of the 51st Division, the 58th Division, the 103rd Division, and the 12th Division, as well as the military police commander Xiao Shanling, hurried back to the station to arrange the retreat.  Among them, the performance of the commander of the direct troops of the Central Army was not so glorious.

    Wang Jingjiu, commander of the 71st Army, Shen Fazao, commander of the 87th Division, and Gui Yongqing, commander of the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps, did not return to their bases after the meeting to make arrangements for the evacuation. Instead, they took a car directly to Xiaguan Pier. Gui Yongqing somehow gave  Chief of Staff Qiu Qingquan made a phone call, but Wang Jingjiu and Shen Fazao left the troops and ran away without even saying hello.

    Qiu Qingquan hung up the phone and cursed angrily. He then called each brigade and regiment one by one. As a result, the phone lines had been severely damaged and most of the troops could not be contacted. Qiu Qingquan sent a communications corpsman to convey the retreat order verbally. The last six  The group contacted five of them, but Xie Chengrui was never able to get in touch with the group.

    After finally contacting Xie Chengrui's group, it was no longer possible to break through from the front.

    Originally, according to the plan of the Garrison Headquarters, the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps should join the 103rd Division and the 112th Division to break out from the direction of Gaoqiaomen, then pass through Chunhua Town to Lishui to join the 66th Army of the Guangdong Army on the periphery, and then move toward  Zhejiang moved in, but the commander-in-chief Gui Yongqing ran away as soon as the order was given. Immediately afterwards, rumors spread, and the morale of the army collapsed. No matter how capable Qiu Qingquan was, he could not lead such a force to break through from the front.

    It is no longer possible to break out from the front, what should we do?

    There was no other way, so Qiu Qingquan could only lead his troops to turn around and walk from Yijiangmen to Xiaguan Wharf, preparing to cross the river and retreat to southern Anhui.

    It was over. The 87th Division, the 88th Division, the 103rd Division, the 112th Division, the 156th Division left from Jiangyin Fortress, and the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps. Tens of thousands of people blocked several main streets leading to Yijiangmen.  The water was blocked. In addition to the national troops and the citizens of Nanjing who had heard the news, hundreds of thousands of people rushed to the Xianguan Pier. For a while, they were crowded, pushed and crowded, and separated relatives rushed to cry. How could the scene be so tragic?

    ? ##########

    The riots in Nanjing City soon spread to the Confucius Temple Field Hospital.

    At this time, Li Zihan had just completed his second operation and was still under anesthesia. Ergua and Hongxing were accompanying the hospital bedside. The two of them chatted about everyday things. At this time, they were outside.  Suddenly there was a huge noise, and then the entire field hospital became commotion, and many injured people who could still move rushed outside.

    Er Guazhu walked outside the ward with crutches, stopped a wounded man and asked: "Brother, what's wrong?"

    The wounded man said: "Brother, hurry up and leave. The national army will leave Nanjing City soon."

    "No, you can't? No." Ergua was surprised when he heard this and said, "I, I, I, I"

    The wounded man became impatient and said angrily: "You, you, you, I'm leaving now. It's too late if you don't leave."

    After that, the wounded man limped away, and no military police came forward to stop him. Only then did Ergua realize that all the military police in the field hospital were missing. However, he still did not believe that the national army would evacuate Nanjing City.  , if the national army really wants to evacuate, the captain will definitely send someone to pick them up. There is no way the captain will abandon them.

    Hongxing came out of the ward and asked with concern: "Ergua, what's wrong?"

    "It's nothing." Ergua crossed his arms and sat down on the threshold, saying angrily, "Someone is spreading rumors."

    "Brother, don't be stupid. This is not a rumor. The national army is really going to withdraw." Another wounded man came to the door and persuaded Ergua, "Come with us quickly. There may be a boat at the dock at this time. Let's go  If it¡¯s too late, it will be gone.¡±

    "I won't leave." Ergua insisted, "If I leave, I won't be able to find him when the captain sends someone."

    "Your captain?" The wounded man sneered and said, "Brother, don't be stupid. I'm afraid your captain has already run away. Haven't you heard that those army commanders and division commanders ran away as soon as they finished the meeting?  ¡±

    "You're talking nonsense!" Ergua immediately became angry and shouted at the wounded man, "You are not allowed to talk about our captain like that."

    "Okay, okay, I won't tell, I won't tell." The wounded man smiled bitterly and continued, "You can just wait if you want."

    At this time, more and more wounded people came out of the ward and headed toward the door in a noisy manner. Some even started to moveThe seriously injured patients who were undergoing surgery also struggled to crawl out of the ward. The entire field hospital was in chaos, and no one came out to maintain order. Ergua was a little convinced.

    At this time, Yu Jiaxi and several doctors also walked out under the protection of two military policemen. Seeing Ergua sitting on the threshold of the ward in a daze, they stepped forward and said: "Ergua, don't sit here in a daze.  Come on, come with me. The national army is about to leave Nanjing. Come with me."

    A military police officer immediately came out to stop him and said, "Doctor Yu, I'm afraid this won't work. The order we received is to escort the medical staff from the field hospital to Xiaguan Pier. As for the wounded in the hospital, we are not responsible for that."

    Several other doctors also persuaded Yu Jiaxi to mind their own business, but Yu Jiaxi became impatient. When he was about to argue with them, Ergua stood up with Hongxing's help and said to Yu Jiaxi with a smile: "Jiaxi  Sister Xi, let¡¯s go, you don¡¯t have to worry about me, the captain will definitely send someone to pick us up, he will definitely do it.¡±

    Yu Jiaxi was right. It might be safer for Ergua to follow the troops. She actually wanted to go with the 19th Brigade and Xu Jiujiu, but she was afraid of causing trouble to Xu Jiujiu. She immediately told Ergua: "  Ergua, take care of yourself, and help me send a message to your captain, telling him to cross the Yangtze River alive to see me."

    Erguahan smiled naively and said, "Sister Jiaxi, don't worry, I will definitely bring the message to you."

    Yu Jiaxi also laughed, reached out and touched Ergua's naive face, turned around and left.

    ? ##########

    Since Feng Shengfa came back from a meeting at Baiziting Tang Mansion, his face has not looked better.

    After the Wu-Fu Line was lost, the city of Nanjing has become a strategic death zone. It should not be defended in the first place, but it must mobilize heavy troops to defend it. Just defend it. If you really want to risk your life, it is not impossible to fight to the death with Xiaori Noben in Nanjing.  I bit off a piece of Xiaori's flesh, but at the end of the day, I have to break out separately. What the hell is this fight?

    No matter how the Nanjing Defense War is fought, I am afraid there will be no worse outcome than this!

    At this moment, Feng Shengfa really wanted to imitate Xu Shijiu and curse: What kind of bullshit leader is he?  !

    "Master, the news has spread. We can't hide it anymore. Let's withdraw." Xu Jiujiu sighed, "No one wants to see the Nanjing defense battle go like this, but it is already like this.  "It's useless to be angry and upset. The troops are already panicked and this battle can no longer be fought."

    Feng Shengfa also sighed loudly and said: "But even if we withdraw, how can we say that we can withdraw if we withdraw?"

    Feng Shengfa's 58th Division is now completely entangled with the Japanese 6th Division. The battle lines of the two sides are intertwined. You have me, and I have you. If the 58th Division retreats now, there will be only one result, and that is a crushing defeat.  , and will eventually be wiped out by the Japanese 6th Division on the bank of the Yangtze River.

    Of course, the 58th Division can also choose to retreat into Nanjing City, and then take Yijiangmen to Xiaguan Wharf.

    However, Feng Shengfa knew that this was a dead end. When he came back from the meeting at Baiziting Tang Mansion during the day, the city of Nanjing was already in chaos, and the streets leading to Yijiangmen were already crowded with fleeing national troops.  And the people of Nanjing, at this moment, Xiaguan Pier is probably already crowded with people, right?

    "Master, we may still have a glimmer of hope." Xu Shijiu said unexpectedly.

    "Oh?" Feng Shengfa looked back at Xu Jiujiu and said, "A glimmer of hope? Where is the hope?"

    "Master, look." Xu Jiujiu strode to the map and said to it, "Although the Japanese 6th Division has been completely entangled with our division, in the eyes of the senior generals of the Japanese 6th Division  Here, the results of annihilating our 58th Division are probably far from being comparable to the great success of the first fall of Nanjing."

    Feng Shengfa frowned and said, "So what?"

    Xu Jiujiu patted a point on the map with his hand and said solemnly: "The Japanese army's primary goal is always Nanjing, and Saihongqiao is the only way for the Japanese heavy troops to enter Nanjing. If we can stay in Saihongqiao  A single force will certainly be able to attract most of the Japanese army's firepower. Delaying the Japanese army at Saihong Bridge for one to two days will buy enough time for the main force of the division to retreat and cross the river. "

    Feng Shengfa heard the implication of Xu Shijiu¡¯s words and said in a deep voice: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xu Shijiu stood upright, looked straight at Feng Shengfa and said: "Master, leave it to me!"

    Feng Shengfa's eyes suddenly showed a strange look, admiration, reluctance, emotion, guilt it was as complicated as it wanted to be, but in the end, Feng Shengfa just sighed and took off his Browning pistol.  He handed it to Xu Jiujiu and said emotionally: "Ajiu, I only have one request for you, you must return to the team alive.

    "Yes!" Xu Shijiu took Browning's hand.He fired his gun and stood at attention again, "We must return to the team alive!"

    Feng Shengfa opened his arms and hugged Xu Jiujiu vigorously. While patting Xu Jiujiu's shoulders and back with both hands, he warned: "Ahjiu, take care."

    Several staff officers and guards at the division headquarters also turned away, and the two female radio operators shed tears. Obviously, in their view, the farewell between Xu Jiujiu and the division commander must be an eternal farewell.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 50, Aftermath

    When Xu Jiujiu returned from the division headquarters to the 19th Brigade station near Zhonghua Gate, it was already the early morning of the 12th.

    At this time, the news that the supreme leader had ordered a retreat had already spread, and all the veterans of the 19th Brigade knew it. Before Xu Jiu came back, the troops had already spontaneously assembled, and they were just waiting for Xu Jiu to come back.  As soon as the order is given, the troops can leave immediately. Where will they go?  Of course, go to Xiaguan Pier and take a boat across the river.

    Because at this time, Nanjing had been surrounded by Japanese troops on three sides, and only the Yangtze River in the north had not been blocked by the Japanese troops.

    Seeing Xu Jiujiu, officers Gu Wei, Lu Yong, One-Eyed Dragon and Gao Shenxing came up to greet him. Gu Wei asked: "Captain, are we leaving now?"

    Xu Shijiu ignored Gu Wei and strode to the front of the queue.

    Gu Wei was stunned for a moment, and then stood behind Xu Jiujiu. At this time, he did not realize what was going to happen next. The veterans of the 19th Brigade standing in line also did not realize that there would be no reinforcements in this battle.  A battle to the death with no escape route or even hope of survival awaits them.

    Xu Jiujiu¡¯s stern gaze passed over the faces of the more than two hundred veterans standing in line one by one, and then he shouted: "I am an only son, so get out of the queue."

    Six or seven veterans came out in response, with expressions full of confusion.

    Xu Shijiu didn¡¯t have any explanation, and then shouted at the top of his lungs: ¡°Those who have studied in middle school, get out of the queue!¡±

    Seven or eight more soldiers came out, including Li Mu, a junior engineer, and Shu Tongwen, a student soldier. Oh, by the way, there were also three female soldiers. In addition to Wang Yulan and Cao Jiao, there was another female soldier. After the street fighting that day  This beautiful female soldier followed the 19th Brigade, or to be precise, Gao Shenxing.

    Xu Shijiu had no choice but to let her stay in the health team temporarily.

    Xu Shijiu took a deep breath and shouted again: "Those under eighteen years old and over forty years old, get out of the queue!"

    This time, only one veteran stood up. He was none other than the Chief of Staff, Cao Mancang. Lao Cao happened to be forty years old this year, which is considered an advanced age in the army.

    When Xu Jiujiu's gaze passed over Cao Mancang's face, a trace of imperceptible sadness finally appeared in his eyes. He and Cao Mancang were the only two veterans of the 19th Route Army who traveled with him from Fujian to Shanghai.  , if you miss today, I am afraid that only Cao Mancang will be left, and the 19th Route Army will finally become history.

    Cao Mancang realized something was wrong and suddenly shouted: "Captain, I won't leave!"

    Gu Wei and other officers and more than 200 veterans looked at each other, let¡¯s go?  Where does the captain want these people to go?

    The answer to the mystery was soon revealed. Xu Jiujiu strode up to Shu Tongwen and said in a deep voice: "Awen, from now on you will be the 4th company commander of the Independent 19th Brigade. I will leave these dozen soldiers to you."  Now, I will give you two more tasks. First, go to Confucius Temple to pick up all our wounded. Second, take them across the river with the main force of the division. We must bring them across the Yangtze River alive. "

    Shu Tongwen was stunned for a moment, then quickly stood up to attention and answered loudly: "Yes!"

    Xu Jiujiu turned around and looked at Hei Xiazi again, and said loudly: "Heizi, from now on you are Awen's guard, and your mission is to ensure his safety!"

    "There is no captain, this" The black blind man was in a dilemma.

    Xu Shijiu snorted and said coldly: "This is an order!"

    "Yes!" The black blind man shuddered, stood upright, and yelled with a ferocious expression, "As long as I, the black blind man, am still breathing, I will never let Deputy Squad Leader Shu lose a hair!  "

    "Wrong, it's Captain Shu!" Xu Jiujiu waved his hand and shouted to Shu Tongwen, "Let's go!"

    " A moment later, Shu Tongwen and Heixiazi led this small force of more than ten people to the Confucius Temple in a hurry to pick up the wounded from the 19th Brigade such as Ergua and Li Zihan.

    By this time, even the slow-minded person has already come to his senses.

    Gu Wei rushed to Xu Shijiu and said anxiously: "Captain, are we not leaving?

    "We're not leaving." Xu Shijiu nodded, then sighed, "We have to stay and end the relationship!"

    As soon as the words fell, not only the expressions of several officers changed, but also the expressions of more than 200 veterans who lined up changed their expressions. The war situation in Nanjing has collapsed to this point. What does it mean to stay and break up the war?  It means death!

    "That's right, if you stay to break up the queen now, you will die!" Xu Jiujiu paced in front of the queue, with a chilling tone in his voice, "But have you ever thought about it, if no one stays, what will happen?  What will the situation be like?¡±

    No one said anything, and many veterans' chests were bulging. It was obvious that they were holding their breath in their hearts.

    Think about it, the whole 58The division has more than 5,000 people, and the 74th Army has more than 10,000 people. Why should the 19th Brigade stay?

    Xu Jiujiu's cold gaze cut through the faces of the veterans like a knife, and shouted: "If you don't want to think about it, I will think for you. If you don't want to say, I will say it for you! If no one cuts it off,  Let Xiaori catch up with his ass. There are more than 5,000 people in the 58th Division and more than 10,000 people in the 74th Army. No one can even think about the Yangtze River, and no one can live! "

    Gu Wei couldn't help but retorted: "But Captain, as you just said, the 58th Division has more than 5,000 people, and the entire 74th Army has more than 10,000 people. Anyone can stay and break up the rear. Why does it have to be our 19th Brigade?  It¡¯s not fair, it¡¯s not fair!¡±

    "Fair? There has never been fairness in this world!" Xu Shijiu said coldly, "You also said that in the entire 74th Army, any of the more than 10,000 brothers can stay, why can't it be you, why can't it be us  The 19th Brigade? Since you have come out to serve as a soldier, since you have put on this military uniform, you must shoulder the responsibilities you must bear!"

    Saying that, Xu Jiujiu took out the Browning pistol presented to him by Feng Shengfa from his trouser pocket, raised it to more than two hundred veterans, and then said: "Did you see this pistol? Browning  Ning¡¯s, a world-famous gun. This weapon was given to me by Master before he left, but I only wanted one bullet. Do you know why?¡±

    The eyes of the two hundred veterans all focused on the gun.

    "Do you know why this is?" Xu Shijiu weighed the gun in his hand and shouted, "Let me tell you, these bullets are not used to kill little devils, they are prepared for myself! This time I kept them  After that, I have no intention of leaving alive!" After that, Xu Shijiu said with a murderous tone, "I'm going to put the ugly words in front of you, anyone who dares to escape from the battle will be killed without mercy!"

    More than two hundred veterans all looked miserable. Xu Jiujiu, the colonel and captain, was willing to die. What else could they, the big-headed soldiers, do?  That¡¯s it, just count the balls to the death!

    Xu Jiujiu put away the Browning gun, tugged hard on the hem of the German military uniform, and finally raised his head to the sky and roared at the top of his lungs: "Everyone has it, the target is Hongqiao, runwalk!"

    ? ##########

    Time quickly entered the early morning of December 12th.

    At this time, the riots in Nanjing City were already very serious. How serious was it?  It was so serious that a large-scale stampede occurred inside Yijiang Gate. Xie Chengrui, commander of the 1st Brigade and 2nd Regiment of the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps, was trampled to death by his own soldiers inside Yijiang Gate. Commander Xie survived.  Under the guns of the Japanese invaders, he died at the feet of his own men!

    There was also the Xiaguan Wharf. Hundreds of thousands of people flocked to the wharf, but there were only a few ferries on the wharf. The officers and soldiers who had no time to board the ferry dragged the side of the ferry to prevent it from getting on the ship and driving away. The officers and soldiers on the ship were so anxious that they  Chopped with knives, stabbed with bayonets, and shot with machine guns, the comrades who once fought bloody battles in the same trench now began to kill each other!

    Also, thousands of national soldiers could not grab a ferry or even a piece of plank. In despair, they jumped into the cold river water one after another, trying to swim across the river. In the end, these national soldiers  All the soldiers froze to death in the river. Swimming across the Yangtze River in the dead of winter was simply asking for death. No matter how good the water was, it was still death!

    At this time, if you take a bird's-eye view of the city of Nanjing from above, you can find that almost all the people are running towards Xiaguan. Only a small army is facing the flow of people out of the city from the China Gate and is rushing to Saihong Bridge.  The army was naturally the 19th Brigade. Xu Jiujiu received the final mission from Feng Shengfa and was leading the army forward.

    Along the way, troops who had been routed from the front line were constantly being moved to the side of the road.

    "Brothers, where are you going?" A defeated soldier kindly reminded, "There are no more troops in front of us."

    "I know." A captain came out of the small army, smiled miserably at the defeated soldiers, and said, "It is precisely because there are no more of our troops in front that we have to move forward."

    "What are you doing?" Another soldier asked.

    "Why don't you do it? I was ordered to cut off the queen."

    "If you cut it off, you will die."

    "Then what should we do? Someone has to stay to break up the family, right?"

    The defeated soldier stopped talking. Inexplicably, he suddenly raised his right hand and gave a standard military salute to the small unit that was slowly passing in front of him. Someone took the lead, and the defeated soldiers on the roadside also followed the military salute, and then watched them off.  With this small force of no more than 200 people, they went south, south, and south again against the retreating troops

    ? ##########

    The chaos of the national army soon attracted the attention of the Japanese army.

    When the meteorological observation team reported the unusual movements of the national army on the opposite side to Hisao Tani, the old devil quickly concluded that the national army was planning to abandon Nanjing, and he excitedly said to his chief of staff, Shimono Ichiho:??Go to Ye Sang. If nothing else happens, the China leader Chiang Kai-shek should have given the order. The China Army has decided to abandon Nanjing, haha.

    Hisao Tani¡¯s inference was quickly confirmed by the intelligence agency, who had intercepted the national army¡¯s message.

    "Yo Xi, yo Xi." Ichigo Shimoya rubbed his hands in excitement and said, "It is extremely stupid for the Chinese army to retreat at this time. There is no more stupid decision than this."

    Hisao Tani laughed and said: "China leader Chiang Kai-shek has always been like this."

    Shimono Yihuo said again: "Division Commander, I can seem to see that thousands of Chinese troops have laid down their weapons and surrendered to the Japanese Imperial Army. Originally, if these Chinese troops were to defend Nanjing and fight street battles with the Imperial Army,  , even if the imperial army occupied Nanjing, they would probably pay an extremely heavy price, but now, Nanjing is within easy reach

    Hisao Tani proudly said: "It is said that the 18th Division and the 9th Division did not go well at Purple Mountain and Guanghua Gate."

    Shimono Yihuo smiled and said: "It seems that the great contribution to the fall of Nanjing in the first place still has to fall on our 6th Division."

    Before Shimono Yihuo could finish his words, fierce gunshots suddenly rang out from the front. Then a combat staff officer ran over and reported to Hisao Tani: "Commander of the division, the direction of Saihongqiao was stubbornly resisted by the Chinese defenders.  The 45th Regiment's offensive was frustrated, and Colonel Kanda requested emergency artillery support from the Field Artillery Regiment."

    "Nani?" Hisao Tani said in disbelief, "There are still Chinese defenders at Saihong Bridge?"

    Shimono Kazuhiro and Ushijima Mitsuru, the commander of the 36th Infantry Brigade who had just arrived, looked at each other. At this time, the Chinese troops at Saihong Bridge still haven't withdrawn?  No crash?

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 51 Defend

    After throwing away more than a dozen corpses, Kohitomoto retreated again.

    Xu Shijiu sat down on the ground, feeling like his whole body was falling apart and he was so tired.

    The 19th Brigade has been holding the Saihongqiao position for nearly forty hours since it took over the Saihongqiao position from the 348th Regiment at 8:30 yesterday morning. Xu 19th Battalion can¡¯t remember how many times it has repelled the Japanese attacks. Just tanks  It seems that four vehicles were destroyed, two of which he killed with mortars, and the other two were killed by his brothers.

    In addition, the Zhonghua Gate has been lost, and gunshots have been heard in Nanjing City.

    After breathing for a moment, Xu Jiujiu shouted in a hoarse voice: "Each company, report casualties."

    Gu Wei and Lu Yong had already died. One-eyed dragon, Gao Shenxing and the two veterans who were temporary acting company commanders dragged their tired legs to get up, bent over and patted the soldiers' helmets one by one. The soldiers from each company stayed in their respective places.  In the trenches, there are a lot of veterans who can still breathe and usually say yes. If there is no reaction, it means that the soldier has been killed.

    The casualty figures were quickly calculated, and there were still 21 people left in the entire 19th Brigade, including two seriously wounded.

    21 people are not even half a platoon, not to mention that this is not the worst thing. The worst thing is that there is not much ammunition left.

    Xu Jiujiu licked his chapped lips, and could only let Gao Shenxing lead a few brothers to risk their lives in front of the battle to collect guns, ammunition and ammunition abandoned by the Japanese army. Xiaori was not a fool at all, and of course he would not watch the country watch helplessly.  The army collected their guns, ammunition, and ammunition, and then used Type 92 heavy machine guns to fire from a thousand meters away.

    In the end, only four of the seven veterans who went out to collect guns, ammunition and ammunition came back.

    Gao Shenxing and three other veterans carried back a total of nine 38-gun guns, more than 80 rounds of ammunition, and ten grenades.

    The last eighteen remaining veterans began to silently check the equipment and distribute ammunition and ammunition. Except for Gao Shenxing, each veteran was allocated an average of five rounds of ammunition, two grenades or hand grenades each, and the rest.  There was only a bayonet. As for Gao Shenxing, Xu Shijiu gave him all the remaining more than a hundred rounds of 7.62mm caliber ammunition.

    There was a short scream again in the sky, and Kohimoto started shelling again.

    Immediately afterwards, rows of artillery shells fell overwhelmingly on the 3rd company's position. Xiaori didn't seem to be really angry. This shelling included not only 70mm caliber 92 infantry artillery, 75mm caliber field howitzers and  L05mm caliber field howitzers, and even l50mm caliber heavy howitzers!

    Xu Jiujiu held his head in his hands and squatted quietly in the trench. Loud sounds burst out from time to time in his ears. Even the ground under his feet was shaking violently. The hot sand kept turning up and rustling.  It fell on his body and then down the collar of his clothes and into his neck. It was so hot that he bared his teeth, but he didn't dare to move rashly.

    At this moment, the only thing Xu Jiujiu and the veterans can do is to wait for the Japanese bombardment to end, or for a shell to fall and blow them to pieces!

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, maybe a few minutes, maybe half an hour, but the Japanese shelling finally ended.

    Xu Jiujiu shook his head, his ears still buzzing. He looked forward and saw that hundreds of Japanese soldiers had opened a sparse skirmish line and were heading towards the 19th Brigade position.  Approaching, through the smoke that has not completely dispersed, you can clearly see the cold light reflected from the Japanese bayonets.

    Xu Jiujiu and the veterans were still dazed. Gao Shenxing was already lying in the foxhole at the front and having sex with Kohitomoto. With the help of the scope seized from Kohitomoto, the gun in his hand  Having an official rifle in the stick has become a nightmare for little Hibimoto. At a distance of nearly one thousand meters, as long as it is a fixed target, the bullets are basically flawless.

    Gao Shenxing also specially selected Xiaoribuben's officers and machine gunmen to fight him, which made Xiaoribuben miserable.

    It's unbelievable to say that yesterday, when he first entered the battlefield, Xiaonibumoto's first attack was repelled by Gao Shenxing alone and with one gun. The situation at that time was like this. This kid first attacked  The gun killed the Japanese squad leader, and then the two heavy machine gunners were killed with two shots. When the Japanese army advanced a hundred meters, the grenadiers and light machine gunners were also killed, and the fire support team was basically destroyed.  Being disabled, Xiaori had no choice but to withdraw.

    But later on, Xiaonibu also learned the lesson and began to make various tactical evasive maneuvers from a thousand meters away.

    Even so, Gao Shenxing's hit rate is still frighteningly high. Every two shots will definitely kill a Japanese enemy. Of course, the Japanese enemy will not sit still and wait for death. A grenade can't hit a thousand meters, and a machine gun can't hit it.  Yes, they called in mortars, infantry artillery, and finally even armored vehicles and tanks. If they could force the little Japanese to this point, I'm afraid they should be cautious.

    ?"Ding" With the crisp sound of shelling out, another Japanese soldier fell under Gao Shenxing's gun. Gao Shenxing once again pulled the bolt, pushed the bullet and loaded the gun.  The sixty-eighth day that he had mentioned was that there would be no Japanese soldiers. Ever since the 19th Brigade switched defenses to Hongqiao yesterday, he had been counting the numbers silently in his heart.

    There was a short scream above his head, which meant that a shell was roaring towards him.

    "Old Gao, be careful, get down quickly!" The one-eyed dragon hiding dozens of meters away was worried for him, but Gao Shenxing was unmoved at all. He once again locked a Japanese soldier through the scope.  It was heard that it was a 60mm caliber grenade, and the impact point was at least 20 meters away, posing no threat to him at all.

    "Boom!" The grenade hit the ground and exploded. Sure enough, it was twenty meters away, and Gao Shenxing was unscathed.

    However, at this time, the Japanese army had already approached within 500 meters. Several fire support groups finally set up their heavy machine guns and grenade launchers. The Type 92 heavy machine guns and grenade launchers were all aimed at the skirmishers where Gao Shenxing was hiding.  Pit, the bullets were poured over like water, and the 50mm caliber grenades fell down like rain.

    Gao Shenxing's good times finally came to an end. He jumped from one foxhole to another and began to run exhausted. Occasionally, he would have the opportunity to stop and take a shot. A whole squad of Japanese soldiers who had strengthened the squad would rush in.  He straightened up and quickened his pace, rushing towards the position of the 19th Brigade like a tide.

    Without Xu Shijiu's orders, the veterans who could still breathe got up one after another. A veteran whose leg was broken by the bomb also sat up with the help of his comrades. The blood from the broken leg was dripping down like running water.  However, the veteran acted as if nothing was wrong. He just held the 38-meter cover and coldly aimed at the Japanese soldiers coming from the opposite side.

    "Brothers, there are not many bullets left, and we are not careful with such good marksmanship. Therefore, we will wait until the old gun is closer to shoot. No one is allowed to waste bullets." Xu Jiujiu turned the mirror.  The machine head of the box was opened hard, and the gun was pointed at the Japanese soldier who was leading the attack. "Did you hear everything clearly?"

    "I heard you clearly." The sixteenth veteran responded loudly.

    The entire position immediately fell into silence. Only the light and heavy machine guns of Konihimoto five hundred meters away were still roaring wildly, and the infantry and mortars of Konihimoto were also firing continuously.

    During the suffocating wait, the Japanese army entered within 100 meters.

    Xu Jiujiu held the mirror box firmly and had no intention of shooting.

    The Japanese troops accelerated again and soon entered within fifty meters. The dozen or so Japanese soldiers rushing at the front had already taken off the grenades from their waists and were about to knock the grenades on their helmets. At this moment, Xu Shi  Jiu finally pulled the trigger, only to hear a crisp sound, and the Japanese sergeant at the front fell to the ground.

    The next moment, sixteen veterans opened fire one after another, and the Japanese soldiers fell into a row.

    However, the remaining Japanese soldiers did not turn over and lie down. Instead, they started the final sprint. The Japanese soldiers were not blind. They had already discovered that there were not many national soldiers left on the opposite position. As long as they rushed up  , this group of national troops is finished, and victory belongs to them.

    After losing nearly half of the troops, the remaining 40 or so Japanese soldiers finally rushed to the front of the position.

    "Brothers, put on your bayonets and fight with these little Japanese soldiers!" Xu Jiujiu used the unloaded mirror box as a concealed weapon and threw it at a Japanese soldier on the opposite side. Then he turned his hand and took out the bayonet and jumped out.  After entering the trench, the remaining dozen or so veterans also pulled out their bayonets and jammed them into the gun holders, then jumped out of the trench with their bayonets in hand.

    The veteran with a broken leg was no longer able to fight with the bayonet, so he unscrewed the caps of the two grenades, then tightened the fuse with his fingers and pressed the grenades under his buttocks. A Japanese soldier jumped into the trench screaming,  He stabbed the veteran with a bayonet in the chest. The veteran turned slightly and the bayonet hit his right chest.

    The Japanese soldier smiled ferociously, and just as he was about to pull out his bayonet, the rifle was grabbed by the veteran. The Japanese soldier was furious, gripped the handle of the gun with both hands and began to turn the rifle hard, and it got stuck on the rifle.  The bayonet then twisted back and forth, smashing the veteran's right lung to pieces. A bright red blood stream flowed from the corner of the veteran's mouth, but the veteran smiled, proudly.

    On the same day, when our soldier was feeling confused, he suddenly discovered that there was green smoke coming out from under the veteran¡¯s buttocks. Green smoke?  Grenade?  The Japanese soldier was shocked. He quickly threw away his rifle and was about to turn over and lie down. It was already too late. He heard a loud bang and the two grenades pressed under the soldier's buttocks had already exploded. The air wave generated by the explosion was  Then the Japanese soldiers were swallowed up.

    Xu Jiujiu strode forward with his bayonet in his hand. This bayonet was no longer his original bayonet. It turned out that he used the bayonet as a hidden weapon and pierced the heart of a Japanese Army Commander. At that time, the Japanese Army Commander Cao was trying to make a sneak attack with a tortoise box.  He, aThe Japanese soldier rushed over with a bayonet, but Xu Jiujiu easily dodged it, and stabbed open the Japanese soldier's neck with a backhand stab. The Japanese soldier threw away the infantryman, holding the goldfish tightly with both hands.  The neck that opened like a mouth fell down.

    "Xinei!" Another Japanese sergeant stabbed Xu Jiujiu with his saber straight out.

    Xu Jiujiu did not retreat but advanced. The Japanese sergeant's saber almost slid against Xu Jiujiu's right rib, but the bayonet in Xu Jiujiu's hand pierced the Japanese sergeant's heart. The Japanese sergeant was not tall.  His body suddenly curled up, and his originally fierce and ferocious eyes suddenly became dull and abnormal, and then he fell down twitching.

    More than ten meters away, a Japanese soldier was frightened. Although he was holding a bayonet, he did not have the courage to rush forward. Instead, he reached to his waist and took off a grenade. He then knocked the grenade on the helmet and tried to kill Xu Shi.  Jiu was thrown over him, and Xu Jiujiu glanced at it from the corner of his eye and threw the bayonet out without hesitation.

    The bayonet penetrated the Japanese soldier's chest accurately, and the grenade that had blown the fuse could no longer be thrown. A few seconds later, the grenade exploded, blowing the Japanese soldier into pieces.

    Without any warning, Xu Jiujiu suddenly turned around, Bo Da's iron fist raised high.

    However, the fist failed to fall after all. The person approaching behind him was none other than Gao Shenxing. Gao Shenxing was holding his Zhongzheng sword in his hand. The Zhongzheng sword had been broken, but Leng Sensen's sword edge was already tight.  The ground was pressed against Xu Jiujiu's throat. With only a slight difference, Xu Jiujiu's neck and common carotid artery were about to be severed by Gao Shenxing.

    ¡°Proceed with caution?!¡±

    "Captain?!"

    The two looked at each other and then turned around quickly. When they turned around, they found that except for the two of them, there were no living people standing in the entire position. Both the Chinese and Japanese soldiers were all lying down.  It has fallen into deathly silence, except for a bamboo basket burning and crackling not far away.

    The exhaustion after the fierce battle came over them like a tide, and the two of them collapsed on the ground.

    Gao Shenxing panted for a moment, struggled to get up again, and shouted to the surroundings: "Is there anyone alive, is there anyone who can breathe"

    No one responded, only the roar of flames in the wind.

    Xu Jiujiu sighed and whispered: "Stop shouting, we are the only ones left."

    Before he finished speaking, a low moan suddenly came from not far away. Xu Shijiu and Gao Shen rushed into the trench as fast as they could, only to find that the Cyclops was groping around in the trench with both hands.  What, he kept saying: "My gun, my gun, my gun, my gun"

    It was then that Xu Shijiu and Gao Shen noticed that the one-eyed dragon's remaining right eye was also useless.

    Gao Shenxing went over and picked up a mirror box and handed it to Cyclops, saying: "Double team, the gun is here."

    The one-eyed dragon touched the mirror box twice, then pushed it away and shouted: "No, not this one, not this one, not this one" As he said that, the one-eyed dragon collapsed softly on the ground.  He had lost a lot of blood, and he was relying on a belief just now to support him. Now this belief seems to be almost unsustainable.

    Gao Shenxing held the mirror box blankly, wondering which gun the Cyclops was looking for.

    However, Xu Jiujiu guessed some clues. He knelt down in front of the one-eyed dragon and began to fumble around in the soft trench with his hands. After a while, Xu Jiujiu found a small wooden gun from the soil, and then put it  The wooden gun was handed to the one-eyed dragon. The one-eyed dragon, who was obviously in a dying state, grabbed the small wooden gun.

    "I found it. I found it. Fortunately, I didn't lose it. This is my birthday gift to my son." One-eyed Dragon held the small wooden gun tightly in his arms and murmured, "This is my son's birthday gift. I  I have to take it back to him" The one-eyed dragon's voice became softer and gradually became inaudible. Only two lines of tears quietly slipped from the corners of his eyes.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 52 Let¡¯s go on the road together

    The sun was setting and it would be dark in half an hour.

    Xu Jiujiu took out the cigarette case from his trouser pocket, only to find that there was only one cigarette left in it. He lit it with the fire that was still burning in front of the trench, put it in his mouth and started smoking happily. After taking a few puffs, he realized  Gao Shenxing was sitting next to him in a daze holding his beloved Chinese formal rifle. Then he handed over the remaining half of the cigarette and said, "Take a few puffs, it's the last one."

    This time, Gao Shenxing finally did not refuse. He took the cigarette plug from Xu Shijiu and took a deep breath. However, he choked and coughed, causing tears to flow down his face.

    Xu Shijiu started to laugh, and laughed until tears flowed down his face.

    Seeing that they were about to hit the road, both of them seemed to be a little abnormal.

    Having laughed enough, Xu Jiujiu lay in the trench covered with corpses and asked Gao Shenxing: "Where is your Zhongzheng Sword?"

    "It's broken." Gao Shenxing took another puff of cigarette, this time not as hard as before, and the smoke was not so pungent and uncomfortable when he inhaled the smoke into his lungs. The veteran who had learned how to smoke puffed out the remaining smoke from his nostrils, and then  Looking at the green smoke that had become much lighter, he said faintly, "Throw it away."

    Xu Jiujiu stopped smiling and said a little lonely: "You should have thrown it away long ago."

    Gao Shenxing took a few puffs, and then asked Xu Shijiu: "You seem to have deep prejudices against leaders?"

    "No, I have no prejudice against Jiang." Xu Jiujiu shook his head and looked up at the night sky above his head and said, "I'm just very disappointed with this government. I don't understand any theory, and I can't distinguish between those ideological thoughts.  I only know that the Battle of Songhu should not have turned out like this, and the Battle of Nanjing should not have ended like this.

    Gao Shenxing fell silent. After a long silence, he seemed to be thinking about Xu Shijiu¡¯s words.

    "Forget it, let's not talk about this anymore. We will be on the road once Xiaoribuben attacks again, and we will be relieved of the responsibilities and obligations on our shoulders." Xu Jiujiu squeezed out a look on his face that was uglier than crying.  With a smile on his face, he asked Gao Shenxing, "We are about to hit the road. Do you have anything to say? If you miss this point, you won't be able to say anything even if you want to.

    Gao Shenxing was still silent, but there was an uncontrollable trace of sadness in his eyes.

    "Don't tell me? Then let me ask you." Xu Shijiu said, "What's going on between you and that Yao Nianci?"

    "She and I" Gao Shenxing finally started chatting, "My family and hers are across the street. We played together since we were young. We were childhood sweethearts. Later, their families moved away, and I successfully passed the exam.  Whampoa Military Academy, and was admitted to Army University from Whampoa Military Academy. I went to Cuixi Building for a classmate¡¯s birthday party, and unexpectedly I met her. "

    "She is already the top star of Cuixi House?" Xu Shijiu asked, "How did you feel at that time, surprise or sadness?"

    "It should be more of a surprise than a sadness. Later, I often went to Cuixi Building to look for her, and she often came to Lu University to see me. I originally thought that life would continue like this. I would redeem her after I graduated from Lu University, and then return to China.  Get married, have children" As he spoke, Gao Shenxing suddenly showed a trace of ridicule on his lips, and continued, "But I never expected"

    "Then that Mr. Wang showed up? What was his name? He seemed to have a lot of background."

    "His name is Wang Wenxing. He is the nephew of Executive Dean Wang Jingwei. This kid drank a few more taels of yellow soup to tease Nian Ci. I beat him up and threw him into the Qinhuai River. The next day, I was expelled from the University of China. For this woman,  I didn't even keep my military rank, but when I went to Cuixi Building to look for her again, I found that Wang Wenxing was sleeping in her bed.

    "Captain, you also know that Cuixi Tower is the most famous romantic spot in Qinhuai River. As a top socialite, no one can force her unless she volunteers. It's ridiculous that I still want to stand up for her and protect her.  As for her innocence, in fact, she has already" At the end of the sentence, Gao Shenxing was choked with sobs and could not make a sound.

    This tough guy like steel finally showed his inner softness in front of others.

    Xu Jiujiu patted Gao Shenxing on the shoulder to express comfort. He could completely understand Gao Shenxing's mood at that time. As long as he was a man, he would never be able to bear such betrayal. It was no wonder that Yao Nianci and Gao Shenxing met several times later.  Gao Shenxing always ignored her. If it were him, Xu Shijiu, he would also ignore this woman.

    ¡°However, Xu Shijiu vaguely felt that this matter might not be that simple.

    Although what Gao Shenxing just said was simple, he and Yao Nianci must have had a passionate love affair. One was a prime minister from the mainland with a bright future, and the other was a socialite from the Qinhuai River with unparalleled beauty. There should still be true love between the two.  Otherwise, Gao Shenxing would not have been hurt so deeply, and Yao Nianci would not still be obsessed with Gao Shenxing.

    Xu Shijiu then asked: "If you were granted one wish now, what would you most like to do?"??  "

    "If I say that I want to fuck the Emperor of Japan the most, you won't believe it." Gao Shenxing said that he was also happy, but soon his smile faded and he sighed, "Actually, I know your  I mean, do you want to ask, if I did it again, would I do this for her? To be honest, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Xu Jiujiu nodded and said: "Heroes are saddened by beauty. This has been the case since ancient times."

    Gao Shenxing shook his head and said: "She may be a beauty, but I am not a hero.

    "No, you are a hero, a real hero." Xu Jiujiu looked at Gao Shenxing and said very seriously, "Even if no one remembers our names, even if no one praises our deeds, I firmly believe that,  Future generations will always remember us and be grateful for everything we have done for this country and this nation.¡±

    Gao Shenxing held the gun and smiled lightly: "If you put it this way, death doesn't seem so scary anymore."

    "Come on, Shenxing, my good brother, let's go on the road together!" Xu Shijiu patted Gao Shenxing's shoulder hard, and when he turned around, the Japanese soldiers came up again.

    ? ##########

    At Sanhankou, the 74th Army was crossing the river in an orderly manner.

    Due to the relationship between the commander and commander Yu Jishi, when the 74th Army was first organized and went to the Songhu battlefield, it was well-equipped, even compared to the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps. There were more than 21,000 people in the army, and most of them were experienced  Veterans of hundreds of battles, but after the Battle of Songhu, there were not many veterans left.

    Up to now, there are still more than 7,000 people in the army, including more than 4,000 people in the 58th Division. However, most of them are recruits who have just joined the army. Many recruits have never even touched a gun before joining the army. As for equipment, it is even more important to mention  All kinds of artillery and heavy machine guns were thrown away, and there were not many light machine guns and rifles left.

    The most ironic thing is that the small steamer that Yu Jishi secretly obtained from his uncle Yu Feipeng played a vital role in the 74th Army's crossing of the river. After nearly forty hours of crossing, the 74th Army  Basically, more than 7,000 remnant soldiers crossed the Yangtze River safely, including the wounded from the 19th Brigade.

    The small steamer turned back again, and the last group of troops were boarding the ship in an orderly manner. Feng Shengfa was standing on a large raised rock by the river, looking in the direction of Saihong Bridge in the distance, his thick eyebrows furrowed, and he didn't know what he was thinking.  Guard company commander Guo Weiquan walked up to Feng Shengfa and advised: "Master, it's time to get on the ship."

    Feng Shengfa turned around and suddenly asked: "Xiaowei, how many years have you been following me?"

    Guo Weiquan was stunned for a moment, and replied with emotion: "It has been eight years since I followed Master in the 18th year of the Republic of China!"

    "It's been eight years, and it's already been eight years without knowing it." Feng Shengfa exclaimed, "Time flies so fast. Eight years ago you were just a young boy, but now you are a strong and burly veteran of many battles."

    Feng Shengfa is self-disciplined, frugal, cautious, and serious. He has never been a sentimental person. Of course, he would not say this to Guo Weiquan for no reason. Guo Weiquan has been with Feng Shengfa for eight years. How could he not hear what is going on?  He saluted Feng Shengfa with a military salute from his chest and said solemnly: "Master, if you have anything to say, please speak directly.

    Feng Shengfa nodded, and then said: "Xiaowei, all the troops have crossed the river, but the 19th Brigade is still fighting with Xiaoriben in Saihongqiao. I understand Xu Jiujiu's character, and I know the style of the 19th Brigade even more.  Clearly, without my order, they would rather fight to the last man than retreat, so I hope you can go to Saihong Bridge."

    This is a fatal mission, and it is probably meaningless, because no one is sure how long the 19th Brigade can hold on. They may still be holding on, or they may have been wiped out long ago. Therefore, Feng Shengfa did not use forced orders.  tone, but used the word hope.

    However, Guo Weiquan responded without hesitation: "I will go wherever Master tells me to go!"

    "Okay, I read you right." Feng Shengfa patted Guo Weiquan on the shoulder and said, "Take all the remaining twenty-eight people from the guard company, and then take the sixteen flower traps left behind by the military seat.  Take it with you. When you get to Saihongqiao, if the 19th Brigade has been transferred or the entire army is destroyed, you can bring the troops back quickly. If there are still people alive in the 19th Brigade, then pick them up. I will let the ferry wait here.  You guys, remember, you must come back alive!¡±

    "Yes, we will definitely come back alive!" Guo Weiquan snapped to attention, then turned to the officers and soldiers of the security company standing in awe behind him and shouted at the top of his voice, "Brothers, copycats, follow me."

    ? ##########

    At the Hongqiao position, Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing have reached the final moment.

    "One hundred and two!" With the crisp sound of gunfire, another Japanese soldier fell to the ground. Through the scope, Gao Shenxing could evenClearly seeing the blood mist blooming behind the Japanese soldier's head, Gao Shenxing coldly pulled the bolt of the gun, ejected the cartridge case, then aimed at another Japanese soldier in front of him and coldly pulled the trigger.

    This time the gun did not fire, and none of our soldiers fell that day.

    Gao Shenxing was a little surprised when he pulled the bolt of the gun and found that it was empty. Then he reached out to touch the bullet bag and found that the two bullet bags hanging staggered on his left and right shoulders were already empty!

    "No more bullets?" At this time, Xu Shijiu can still laugh.

    "No more." Gao Shenxing sighed. He wanted to destroy the gun and the scope, but he couldn't bear to part with it after holding it high. In the end, he just dismantled the scope and threw it away, and then inserted the gun in front of him.  He pulled out two bayonets, then held the bayonets behind his back with both hands, and followed Xu Jiujiu carelessly out of the trench.

    The Japanese soldiers who surrounded them had already discovered that the two men were out of ammunition and did not even fire a shot during the process of surrounding them. Maybe they wanted to capture them alive, or maybe they were shooting at these two men in a specific way.  The Chinese soldiers among them expressed implicit respect. Although these two Chinese soldiers killed many of them, they were worthy opponents.

    Seeing Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing holding bayonets and getting into a hand-to-hand combat stance, more than fifty Japanese soldiers who surrounded them from all directions pulled the bolts of their guns and ejected the bullets in the barrels.  When he came out, the leading Japanese officer also pulled out the shining saber from the scabbard, without any intention of drawing out his gun.

    Xu Jiujiu turned to Gao Shenxing, smiled, and said, "Let's see who kills more this time!

    After that, Xu Jiujiu roared and pounced on a Japanese sergeant. The sergeant was stunned and became Xu Jiujiu's dead soul. Gao Shenxing was unwilling to stand behind and pounced on him with his bayonet behind his back.  The leading Japanese second lieutenant, who was also a master of assassination, dodged Gao Shenxing's stab and even returned the blow with his backhand.

    Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing were like two tigers descending from the mountain. They pounced into the crowd with great ferocity, and their attacks were even more ferocious to the extreme. They only focused on offense and did not care about defense, because both of them knew that there were dangers from all directions.  You can't defend against the enemy simply by simply defending. At this time, you can only attack like crazy and try to kill a few more Japs before you die.

    During the melee, Xu Jiujiu was stabbed in the back by a Japanese soldier. Although the wound was not deep and not fatal, it was very long. In just a moment, Xu Jiujiu's back was soaked with blood. If this continues,  In two or three minutes at most, Xu Shijiu would have gone into shock due to excessive blood loss and fatigue.

    Immediately afterwards, Gao Shenxing was also stabbed in the left arm.

    With all his strength, he stabbed a Japanese soldier to death on the spot. Xu Jiujiu could clearly feel that his eyes were starting to turn black. He took off the two grenades hanging on his waist and knocked one on his helmet with one hand in each hand.  Then he yelled at Gao Shenxing: "Old Gao, I took the first step. We will still be brothers in the next life"

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 53: Dead End

    Seeing Xu Jiujiu knocking off the grenade fuse, the seven or eight Japanese soldiers surrounding him turned around and ran away. However, before these Japanese soldiers could run away, faint streams of light came with "ßÚßÚßÚ"  "The scream came from the rear left. At this time, the sky was slightly dark, and you could clearly see that this was clearly the trajectory of a bullet!

    ¡°Is thisreinforcements arriving?  The question is where will the reinforcements come from?  Xu Jiujiu turned around in shock, only to see a man standing in the trench forty or fifty meters away. The man was shooting wildly in this direction with a flower machine. While shooting, he was shouting at the top of his lungs: "Little sun, there is no book.  The 19th Brigade is here, suffer death, suffer death"

    After coming back to his senses, Xu Jiujiu quickly threw the grenade and quickly fell to the ground.

    Gao Shenxing reacted faster over there, and before Xu Jiujiu could throw away the grenade, he had already turned over and lay down.

    After two huge explosions, more than a dozen Japanese soldiers had been blown to the ground. Xu Jiujiu looked back through the gunpowder smoke and saw more figures emerging from behind that figure.  There were said to be more than a dozen, and each of them had a flower trap on his chest. More than a dozen flower traps violently spit out firepower and engulfed the Japanese soldiers in one go.

    Xiaori had piled up more than twenty corpses, and in the end only a dozen were left and fled back in a hurry.

    "Reinforcements" quickly entered the position, and Xu Jiujiu discovered that the leader was actually Chief of Staff Cao Mancang: "Why are you, Old Cao? I didn't ask you to follow the main force of the division to cross the river and retreat, why are you back again?"

    Cao Mancang ran back secretly. After he safely sent Shu Tongwen and Ergua to the north bank of the Yangtze River, he secretly hid in the ferry cabin and returned to the south bank, and then escaped under the cover of night. He did not want to be a deserter, but  We must return to Saihongqiao to live and die together with Xu Jiu and the brothers of the Nineteenth Brigade!

    As a result, I met Guo Weiquan and his guard company halfway.

    Cao Mancang smiled and whispered: "Captain, our 19th Route Army has never had any deserters."

    Xu Jiujiu was a little moved and a little sentimental. If Cao Mancang could cross the river alive, there would still be a real veteran of the 19th Route Army left. Now that he is back, there will be no more veterans of the 19th Route Army in the world.  After he died and sighed, Xu Jiujiu asked Cao Mancang again: "Have the troops crossed the river, and where are Awen and Ergua?"

    "It's time to cross the river. Ergua and the others have already crossed the river with the large army." Cao Mancang nodded repeatedly.

    Feng Shengfa's guard company commander Guo Weiquan stepped forward, saluted Xu Jiujiu, and said: "Sir Xu, the commander asked me to rush over to pick you up. Your unit's mission of breaking out the enemy has been completed. Now hurry up and break out with us.  The master has arranged for the ferry to be waiting at Sanhankou. If everything goes well, we can cross the river tonight."

    "That's good, that's good." Xu Jiujiu let out a long breath, and his body suddenly shook.

    "Captain, what's wrong with you?" Cao Mancang hurriedly stepped forward to help Xu Jiujiu, but found that Xu Jiujiu's back was all wet and sticky. When he got closer and smelled it, it was all the smell of blood. At that time, he was  He was shocked and said in a voiceless voice, "Captain, are you injured? Where is the injury? Quickly let me see where it is?"

    "It's okay, I can't die." Xu Shijiu waved his hand and said, "Let Xiaori not tear a hole in his back."

    Cao Mancang stopped talking and quickly took off his military uniform for Xu Jiujiu. He found that there was a lot of blood but the wound was scabbed, so he sprinkled some sulfa powder on it and wrapped it with gauze.

    After the bandage was finished, Cao Mancang asked: "Captain, where are the other brothers?"

    "They are all dead, and only Lao Gao and I are left." Xu Jiujiu sighed and said, "If you had come a moment later, Lao Gao and I would have already been lying down."

    Cao Mancang could only sigh in response. The 19th Brigade was ordered to cut off the rear. It was originally a fatal mission. It is already a miracle that Xu Jiujiu and Gao Shenxing are still alive.

    Guo Weiquan urged again: "Sir Xu, if you can still hold on, you'd better leave quickly."

    "Yes, yes, leave quickly before the Japanese army has completed the encirclement." Xu Jiujiu nodded repeatedly. Then, just as he stood up, fierce gunshots suddenly came from the northwest, followed by dense explosions.  Listening to the sound, it was obviously not the gunshots of the Chinese army, but the Japanese army's crooked gunshots and the 38-year-old Gai.

    "It's broken!" Guo Weiquan's expression changed drastically. "The gunfire came from the direction of Sanhankou, and our retreat has been cut off!"

    Xu Jiujiu said: "Judging from the sound of gunfire and explosions, the Japanese army that attacked Sanhankou had at least one infantry brigade, as well as 92 infantry cannons and 75mm-caliber field howitzers. If nothing else, the ferry left by the division commander to us  I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already under the control of Xiaori Nomoto, and it¡¯s impossible to cross the river through Sanhankou.¡±

    Guo Weiquan's eyes flashed across an inexplicableWith a look of disbelief, he said in a ferocious voice: "Then break out from the front!"

    Gao Shenxing reminded them very coldly: "The front and the left and right wings are all Japanese troops. With our small strength, breaking through from the front is simply courting death."

    Cao Mancang said: "What should we do? We can't just wait to die here, right?"

    Gao Shenxing said: "The only way to survive is behind us. Xiaori has just entered the city. Now he controls at least a few city gates. We can enter the city through the gap between China Gate and Shuixi Gate."

    "I'm afraid it's a dead end to enter the city!" Guo Weiquan said, "Little Ri will definitely search the whole city, how many days can he hide?"

    "Hide? Why are we hiding?" Gao Shenxing picked up the helmet from the ground and put it on his head, and said, "Nanjing is not as big as a city, and it is big enough for us to move around. Once we enter the city, we will be like little Japanese."  Have fun."

    ? ##########

    Inside the Zhonghua Gate, a squad of Japanese soldiers were searching in a small alley.

    This is a search team of the Hasegawa Regiment (47th Infantry Regiment) of the Japanese 6th Division. Their mission is to search for Chinese soldiers hiding in private houses, and then escort them to the street and hand them over to other soldiers.  The detachment was finally escorted to Nanjing for a collective massacre outside the city. Long before entering the city, Yanagawa Heisuke had already issued an order to kill all prisoners of war.

    The 19th Brigade's stubborn defense on the Saihongqiao position failed to prevent the Japanese 6th Division from entering the city. As early as yesterday morning, an infantry brigade of the Hasegawa Regiment had bypassed Saihongqiao and reached the Zhonghuamen. A man named Sanming  The squadron leader Bao planted the sun flag on the Zhonghua Gate tower, and Nanjing City officially declared its fall.

    The great contribution to the first fall of Nanjing finally fell on the head of the 6th Division.

    After taking control of the Zhonghua Gate, the 6th Division began to divide its troops into the city and arrest the hiding national troops everywhere. In fact, this was just an excuse. The purpose of the Japanese army was nothing more than burning, killing, robbing, and raping. Since the Jinshan Guards landed,  They have always done this since then. Now that they have broken into Nanjing, how can they be "showing mercy"?

    However, the Japanese who entered the city were generally very nervous because the aviation force reported that because there were not enough ferries at Xiaguan Pier, the thirty to forty thousand Nationalist troops who crowded at Xiaguan Pier yesterday returned to the city from Yijiangmen. If  It is still very troublesome for these 30,000 to 40,000 Nationalist troops to occupy the streets and alleys of Nanjing and engage in street fighting with the Japanese troops.

    Therefore, the Japanese search team was cautious every step they took, just in case a bullet would suddenly be fired from any corner and kill them on the spot.

    "Bright!" A clear crashing sound suddenly came from a closed door in front.

    The leader of the Japanese army, Captain Cao, waved his hand, and the only crooked machine gun in the squad was set up at the gate. More than a dozen Japanese soldiers also dispersed, and the black muzzles were all pointed at the door.  At the gate, the Japanese commander Cao pointed at a Japanese soldier. The Japanese soldier said "Hai Zhanzhan" and stepped forward and kicked open the door.

    There was no bullet ejected as expected, only a row of frightened faces.

    "China soldiers!" Seeing this row of frightened faces, all of whom had shaved heads and were wearing military uniforms. Many of them were holding rifles in their hands. The Japanese soldiers who kicked the door suddenly screamed instinctively, while saying nothing.  The bayonet was pointed at the row of Chinese soldiers in front of him, while he shouted hysterically, "Hands up, hands up"

    The frightened faces were all at a loss, until one of them whispered, did he ask us to hand over our guns?  Then, rows of Hanyang-made, Chinese-style, Czech-style and even flower-shaped ones were all raised into the air.

    The Japanese soldier who kicked the door was horrified to find that there was not only the row of national troops in front of him, but also a crowd of national troops behind that row. Just now, because of his short height, he did not get a clear view of the whole situation. Now  As soon as the national soldiers raised their guns, they were all exposed. Good guys, there were at least four to five hundred people, a full battalion of troops!

    That day, my soldiers were so scared that they almost lost their courage. The hands holding the bayonets began to tremble violently, and they turned around and shouted: "Chang Cao, Commander Cao, come quickly, there are Chinese soldiers, there are many Chinese soldiers"

    The Japanese Army Commander Cao hurriedly came up with a saber. When he saw all kinds of guns and weapons held high in the hall, he couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. Oh my god, so many national troops are still holding weapons. If this happens,  At first glance, there were not enough people in his class to fill his teeth, but the Japanese commander Cao was a veteran after all, and he still maintained his composure.

    Commander Cao of the Japanese army pulled aside the Japanese soldier who kicked the door, and asked another Japanese soldier who could speak Chinese to come forward, and ordered the national soldiers inside to come out one by one with their guns raised, and when they came out, they would release their guns.  They walked to the steps in front of the house, and then lined up on the street with empty hands. Soon, more than 500 national troops were disarmed.

    UntilAll the Japanese troops were disarmed, and the Japanese army Zhang Cao breathed a long sigh of relief. The Chinese soldiers without weapons were like wolves without fangs, no longer any threat.

    However, just when the Japanese Army Commander Cao relaxed his vigilance, a bullet suddenly shot out from a corner, piercing his helmet and turning his brain into a mush.  Without saying a word, he fell to the ground and returned to Japan.

    Immediately afterwards, dozens of heavily armed Nationalist troops suddenly stood up from the roofs of houses on the street, from the windows, and even from the gutters on the street. These Nationalist troops used all kinds of tricks to attack with a barrage of firepower.  When they came down, more than a dozen Japanese soldiers were all knocked down. One Japanese soldier pretended to be dead and tried to secretly sound the siren when the national army relaxed its vigilance. Unfortunately, a veteran of the national army came up and took care of him.  He stabbed two bayonets into his heart.

    It was only then that the more than 500 National Army prisoners of war finally understood what had happened. However, what was surprising was that these more than 500 National Army prisoners of war did not feel excited about being rescued. They just stared blankly at the  A troop suddenly appeared, but no one came forward to express their gratitude, and many people even showed hostility towards this small troop.

    "What are you doing standing still?" An officer with the rank of colonel came up and shouted sternly, "Why don't you quickly get your weapons back, follow us, and fight against Japan!"

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 54 Despair

    That colonel officer was none other than Xu Shijiu.

    Since there was no hope of breaking out, Xu Jiujiu simply led his troops into the city, and then waited until late at night before taking action. When he walked outside the Zhonghua Gate, he found that the city gate had indeed been controlled by the Japanese army. Realizing that there was no chance, he followed the Qinhuai River to Shuixi Gate.  Go, and then walked to the gap in the city wall between Zhonghua Gate and Shuixi Gate that was destroyed by the Japanese army.

    Xiaori had just entered the city, and as expected, he didn't have time to set up defenses at the gap. Xu Jiujiu led his troops into the city easily, then found a private house in the city and rested well all night until the next morning.  Only then was he attracted by the gunfire of the Japanese army, and then the previous scene occurred, saving the group of defeated soldiers from the gunfire of the Japanese army.

    But what happened next was far beyond Xu Shijiu¡¯s expectations.

    Xu Jiujiu asked the defeated soldiers to pick up their weapons again and fight, but these defeated soldiers ignored him at all. One burly man with a Northeastern accent even yelled at Xu Jiujiu angrily: "Who are you?"  Ah? Do you want to kill everyone? Do you believe I will kill you?"

    Xu Shijiu couldn't react for a moment, and looked at the big man in confusion.

    Feng Shengfa's guard company commander Guo Weiquan quit his job. He rushed up and pushed the Northeastern man away, then pointed at the man's nose and cursed: "Why are you talking to the commander?"

    "Go to hell, sir!" The big man slapped Guo Weiquan's fingers away. The two faced each other, nose to nose, staring at each other with big eyes, and they were on top of each other.

    The more than 500 defeated soldiers who had been keeping quiet at first suddenly became angry and actually joined the ranks of denouncers. One said what a bullshit officer was, the other said that these officials were not good at all, and there were many more.  Many of the defeated soldiers cried and protested. You officials ran away, but did you ever care about the lives of your brothers The resentment that had been accumulated for a long time suddenly burst out.

    Looking at the defeated troops who were extremely angry, Xu Shijiu's face turned pale, but he felt bursts of pain in his heart.

    The consequences of the Nanjing Defense Battle, which should not have been fought but had to be fought, and which should not have been withdrawn but had to be withdrawn, were finally revealed. The defeated national troops who could not retreat or escape vented their grievances on those who left their troops and fled alone.  The senior generals Wang Jingjiu, Gui Yongqing and Shen Fazao have completely chilled the hearts of the defeated soldiers!

    And Tang Shengzhi, who couldn't help himself, also became the object of resentment among the defeated soldiers!

    These defeated soldiers were completely desperate and no longer had any hope for the country or the nation. Their despair made them rather become prisoners of war in Japan than take up arms to fight for this country and this nation. Sorry.  There is nothing greater than a dead heart. Although these defeated soldiers are still alive, their hearts are already dead.

    "Click, click, click" Fierce gunshots suddenly rang out, and the noise of the defeated soldiers suddenly stopped.

    Xu Jiujiu turned around in a daze and saw green smoke coming out from the muzzle of Captain Guo's gun, but the muzzle was pointing toward the sky and did not fire at his former brothers.

    The Northeastern man tore open his clothes, revealing numerous scars on his chest. There were gunshot wounds, knife wounds, and even large-scale splinter wounds. Without exception, all the wounds were from the front. The big man  He slapped his chest and roared at Guo Weiquan at the top of his lungs: "Hit me here, grandson, if you dare, hit me here!"

    Not to be outdone, Guo Weiquan also yelled: "You coward, there is no way you can fight with us if you dare!"

    "Coward? Hahaha" The big man from the Northeast suddenly laughed, laughing until tears flowed down his face. It was so ridiculous that he started crying at the end, and exchanged tears with tears, "Coward? Are you worthy of calling me a coward? You old man.  When you were playing in the mud at Baishan and Heishan, you didn't know where you were playing in the mud. Did you see these injuries on the old man's body?  My life is tough, if it were you, I would die ten times!"

    Guo Weiquan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple twitched, and he didn¡¯t refute again this time.

    "But when the old man is fighting to the death on the battlefield, and when the brothers are fighting against the little Japanese man on the battlefield, what are those officials doing?" The Northeastern man hit each other hard with his palms and complained with tears,  "Young Marshal Zhang, without a word of resistance, surrendered the four eastern provinces to Japan, and all the brothers and fellow villagers have become slaves to the subjugation of the country.

    "Chiang Kai-shek, a bald man, can run faster than a rabbit when he comes!"

    "Tang Shengzhi kept saying that he wanted to live or die with Nanjing, but before the Fukuo position was lost, he took the senior officials and staff of the headquarters and ran away first, as well as the army commanders and division commanders, after the meeting  They just ran away by boat. Did any of them come back to lead the brothers to break out? No, not one of them!"

    Guo Weiquan said: "They were the ones running away, not us, not to mention we saved your lives!"

    "Saved our lives?" the Northeastern man said disdainfully, "It didn't hurt us much. The city of Nanjing has been surrounded by Japanese invaders. If we continue to fight, everyone will die!" The Northeastern man shouted at Guo Weiquan.  After one mouthful, he said again, "You officials still want to use us as cannon fodder and send us to death, so just dream."

    "I have ten lives, nine of which have been given to the country. With the remaining life, I have to live for myself and my mother! I still have a seventy-year-old mother waiting at home.  He's here to retire!" After saying that, the Northeastern man pushed Guo Weiquan in front of him, turned around and shouted at the more than 500 soldiers behind him, "Brothers, let's go!"

    The Northeastern man left, taking with him more than 500 defeated soldiers of the Chinese army. With wounded and desperate hearts, these defeated soldiers lined up and sang songs to go to Zhonghua Gate and surrender to the Japanese army. But they didn't know  , what awaits them is not imprisonment or being sent to the mines to work as coolies, but a cruel massacre!

    Over the next six weeks, Japanese troops escorted the surrendered Nationalist prisoners of war and innocent civilians in Nanjing to the outside of the city in batches. After arriving at the predetermined location, they used machine guns to sweep them, set them on fire, and crush them with tanks.  , or even buried alive, more than 300,000 people were forever transformed into the victims of the Japanese invaders.

    ? ##########

    The more than 500 defeated troops surrendered. Naturally, Xu Jiujiu and the others would not surrender, let alone stop, because the Japanese search team would soon come for them, and they would have to keep shuttling through the streets and alleys.  , while avoiding the Japanese army, they also saw whether they could accommodate more defeated Chinese troops and organize their forces to fight in the street.

    As he was walking, Xu Shijiu¡¯s legs suddenly gave way and he fell to the ground.

    Guo Weiquan and Gao Shenxing rushed over and helped Xu Shijiu up. Old Cao also came over and asked with concern: "Captain, what's wrong with you?"

    "It's nothing." Xu Jiujiu's face looked a little pale, he waved his hands and said to everyone, "It's nothing, I'm just a little dizzy, just take a rest.

    Guo Weiquan ordered him to rest on the spot for five minutes, and then went to the alley to guard the area in person.

    Gao Shenxing sat down next to Xu Jiujiu holding his modified rifle and asked: "Captain, are you still thinking about those hundreds of brothers and why they would rather surrender than continue fighting?  "

    Xu Jiujiu sighed and said sadly: "They are heartbroken and despair of this country."

    Gao Shenxing said: "No matter how dilapidated the country is, how corrupt the government is, and no matter how greedy for life and fear of death those officials and senior generals are, that cannot be the reason for them to surrender to the Japanese invaders. They are simply  not human!"

    "No, you can't blame them, you can't blame them." Xu Jiujiu waved his hands feebly and said sadly, "They have done a lot for the country, and as soldiers, they have fulfilled their responsibilities and obligations.  "At this point, Xu Jiujiu gritted his teeth and said, "If you want to blame it, you can only blame Chairman Chiang for mistreating the country and the people!"

    Gao Shenxing remained silent. He did not want to defend Chairman Chiang, but he also did not want to echo Xu Shijiu's words.

    Maybe the group of defeated soldiers just stung Xu Jiujiu too deeply. For the first time, Xu Jiujiu was shaken about the future of the country and the nation. He asked Gao Shenxing, "Shenxing, you said this  Is there still hope for the government and this country? Do we still have hope to defeat the Japanese army and drive Japan out of China? "

    "I don't know." Gao Shenxing simply shook his head.

    When he was still attending Whampoa Military Academy, Gao Shenxing was full of hope for China and the National Army. He was also full of confidence in Chairman Chiang. He firmly believed that as long as Chairman Chiang was under the leadership, the National Army would be able to defeat all the enemies.  Lu warlords, annihilated the red bandits, truly unified the two countries, and then led the two countries on the road to great rejuvenation.

    But by the time he was studying at Army University, Gao Shenxing's confidence was no longer so firm.

    As his status in the military increased and his experience increased, various chaos in the National Government gradually appeared in front of Gao Shenxing. Only then did Gao Shenxing realize that there were still people in the army who were eating short quotas and drinking soldiers' blood.  After the Qiqi Marco Polo Bridge Incident, North China was already in turmoil, but the upper class society in Beijing and Shanghai was still full of entertainment. Moreover, those senior party and state officials in charge of arms procurement blatantly used inferior goods to line their own pockets, and ignored the  The safety of frontline soldiers.

    Chairman Chiang was originally a god-like existence in Gao Shenxing's mind, but now, this statue has collapsed due to Chairman Chiang's poor performance in the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing. At this moment, Gao Shenxing  Shenxing felt unprecedented emptiness, spiritual emptiness, and confusion about the future and destiny of the country.

    Xu Jiujiu looked at the dilapidated ruins and asked Gao Shenxing: "Shenxing, if this country is destined to perish,Will you surrender to Japan?  "

    Gao Shenxing shook his head calmly and replied calmly: "I can't."

    "Neither can I." Xu Jiujiu's face gradually returned to normal, and then he stood up holding on to the wall. He seemed a little shaky at first, but soon, he stood firmly on the ground, and then became extremely determined  He said, "Because I still have confidence in this country and this nation, China will definitely not perish!"

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 55 Hope

    Hongxing and Yao Nianci were like two frightened little rabbits. They turned into a small alley in a panic. Because they were walking in a hurry, they didn't care about their steps. Yao Nianci stepped on a pit and stopped. At that time,  Yao Nianci screamed and fell to the ground. Yao Nianci's beauty instantly turned pale, and a large amount of cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

    It was true that the house leaked, but it was raining continuously, and the boat was late and encountered a headwind. That day, Yao Nianci went to the Confucius Temple Field Hospital to chase Gao Shen, and the sprained foot was not healed yet. This time, it sprained again, and the injury was still in the same place.  Yao Nianci felt as if the bones in her ankle were about to crack, and the pain penetrated her bones.

    Hongxing, who had already run out for more than ten steps, quickly turned back and asked anxiously: "Nianci, what's wrong with you?"

    "Hongxing, I sprained my ankle." Yao Nianci tried to stand up with Hongxing's help, but accidentally pulled her injured ankle. She frowned in pain. Hongxing squatted down and reached out to pinch Yao Nianci's ankle gently.  Suddenly, Yao Nianci was in pain so much that Xuexue moaned, obviously hurting a bone.

    "What should I do? What should I do?" Hongxing was so anxious that she didn't know what to do and she just kept crying.

    When Yao Nianci and Hong Xing were at a loss, five Japanese soldiers wearing yellow cloth uniforms suddenly turned out of the alley. They saw Yao Nianci lying on the ground and Hong Xing squatting on the ground. The five Japanese soldiers  Suddenly he laughed loudly and chased her into the alley with a bayonet in hand, calling her "Flower Girl".

    Hongxing screamed in fright, helped Yao Nianci and ran deep into the alley. Yao Nianci also endured the excruciating pain and limped forward with Hongxing's support, but they were both wearing high-heeled glass shoes.  He was wearing a tight cheongsam, so how could he possibly outrun a few Japanese soldiers?  Soon, they were overtaken by Japanese soldiers.

    While running, a Japanese soldier reached out and grabbed Hongxing's fur coat.

    Hongxing screamed and instinctively let go of Yao Nianci's hands and ran forward with all her strength. Yao Nianci fell to the ground. The two Japanese soldiers jumped over Yao Nianci who fell to the ground and continued to chase Hongxing. However, the two Japanese soldiers failed.  He knelt down and held down Yao Nianci. Finally, the Japanese soldier Cao Chang came forward with a lewd smile and couldn't wait to take off his belt.

    Yao Nianci sighed softly in his heart, and when he was about to bite the dentures in his mouth, a sudden gunshot suddenly rang out. The Japanese commander Cao, who had just untied his belt, fell down, and his whole body happened to be pressed on Yao Nianci's body.  Yao Nianci saw that the head of the Japanese Army Commander had exploded like a broken watermelon boat.

    Immediately afterwards there was another gunshot, and one of the two Japanese soldiers chasing Hongxing fell to the ground.

    The remaining three Japanese soldiers reacted very quickly. They rolled to the base of the wall in one fell swoop. Two of them raised their guns and fired randomly at the windows on both sides of the alley, while the other took out a siren from his satchel.  Shake it hard, and in an instant, a harsh whine can be heard throughout the alley, but I don't know if it can be heard outside the alley.

    However, not long after the siren sounded, two grenades fell from the sky. After two explosions, the piercing sirens suddenly stopped. The Japanese soldier who raised the alarm was also killed on the spot, followed by two more grenades.  A grenade fell, and the other two Japanese soldiers hiding under the wall were also blown to pieces.

    In the smoke of gunpowder, two veterans of the National Army broke out of the house on the side of the alley with rifles in their hands. They first fired several shots at several Japanese soldiers who had fallen to the ground, and then stabbed them with bayonets.  After digging several holes, it was not until he was sure that none of the Japanese soldiers were completely dead that he looked back at the two rescued women.

    At this time, another graceful figure came out of the room. Looking at the two Qinhuai prostitutes curled up and shaking on the ground, they screamed in surprise: "Nianci, Hongxing, why are you here?"

    Yao Nianci and Hongxing turned around in shock, only to see Yu Jiaxi standing in front of them.

    "Jiaxi?!'Sister Jiaxi?!" Yao Nianci was inexplicably surprised, but Hongxing rushed forward and hugged Yu Jiaxi, crying uncontrollably.

    "Jiaxi, weren't you picked up by people from the garrison headquarters?" After Yao Nianci was overjoyed, he immediately became worried about his best friend, "Why are you still in the city?

    "Forget it." Yu Jiaxi sighed and said sadly, "When we left the city, the street leading to Yijiangmen was already crowded with people fleeing. We finally got out of Yijiangmen, but there were no boats on the pier.  , the Japanese troops came again from several directions, and we had no choice but to follow the retreating troops back to the city. "

    A veteran came forward and reminded in a hoarse voice: "Doctor Yu, this is not the place to talk. Xiaoribuben just sounded the siren. Their large team will be here soon. We have to leave quickly."

    Another veteran listened attentively.After a moment, he said with a sad expression: "I'm afraid I can't leave anymore,"

    Before he finished speaking, there was the sound of chaotic footsteps at the entrance of the alley. When everyone looked back anxiously, they saw more than twenty Japanese soldiers in yellow cloth uniforms rushing into the small alley, bayonets blazing in the dim room.  A sharp cold light flashed in the alley, which stung the eyes of the two veterans of the National Army. Yu Jiaxi and the others were so frightened that they screamed.

    ¡°Doctor Yu, please leave quickly!¡± a veteran shouted sternly.

    "What about you?" Yu Jiaxi said anxiously, "How about we go together?

    "If we leave together, no one will survive!" Another veteran yelled in a hoarse voice, "Doctor Yu, if you can escape alive, don't forget to send a message to my hometown and tell my wife to let her  Remarry as soon as possible." Although he said this, the veteran also knew in his heart that Yu Jiaxi and the others would never be able to escape alive.

    Yu Jiaxi hummed and said to Hongxing: "Hongxing, come here and help me give Nianci a hand."

    Yao Nianci pushed Yu Jiaxi and Hongxing away, and said sadly: "Jiaxi, Hongxing, please leave me alone. My foot is injured. If you take me with you, no one will be able to live. You should leave quickly."  As he spoke, Yao Nianci burst into tears and said, "Jiaxi, if I have the chance to see Ah Chu again, tell him that no matter what I have done, he will always be the only one in my heart."

    "Nianci, I will never leave you alone. You should tell your Ah Chu these words yourself." But Yu Jiaxi insisted on helping Yao Nianci up, and said to Hongxing, "Hongxing,  Hold on to Nianci and let's go."

    While they were talking, the two veterans were already at war with the Japanese soldiers. The opponent not only had two crooked machine guns, but also four grenades. Although the two veterans of the national army had experienced hundreds of battles, they had  Although he had extremely rich combat experience, he was still beaten by Kohitomoto and was unable to resist, so he just kept retreating deeper into the alley.

    With two veterans fighting to the death, Yu Jiaxi and the others finally escaped from the alley without any danger.

    After exiting the small alley, there is a street. There are craters everywhere on the street. There are a lot of broken bricks and rubble scattered around the craters. There are ruins on the ground. Both sides of the street are full of collapsed or semi-collapsed broken walls. There is even a broken car.  The tracked tank has a blue sky and white sun logo painted on its body, and it turns out to be a tank of the national army.

    The air is filled with the strong smell of gunpowder smoke, and there are still fires burning among the ruins. Everything shows that this place has been subjected to indiscriminate bombing by the Japanese army, and there are Japanese corpses lying all over the place.  , which further shows that a tragic war broke out here, and the Japanese army was defeated.

    When Yu Jiaxi and the others were in a daze, the roof of the tank suddenly opened, and a tank soldier poked his head out from inside, roaring at Yu Jiaxi and the others: "What are you doing standing there in a daze? Come here, come here quickly! Get over there.  Hide, quickly!"

    Yu Jiaxi and the others woke up from a dream, hurriedly ran in the direction pointed by the tank soldiers, and then hid in a ruins.

    A moment later, two veterans covered in blood staggered out of the alley. The tank soldier did not say anything this time, but just made a gesture to the two veterans. A look of surprise suddenly appeared on the faces of the two veterans.  He turned around and fired a few shots randomly into the alley, then turned around and ran towards a half-collapsed Western church opposite.

    The tank soldier retracted again, and the round turret also turned slightly.

    Soon, the twenty or so Japanese soldiers chased them out of the alley. When they saw the two national army veterans fleeing towards a collapsed Western church, they pursued them without hesitation.  The "scrapped" National Army tank did not arouse their alertness, because such scenes were already commonplace in Nanjing City.

    However, even though it did not arouse alarm, Kohimoto still maintained the attack formation, with frontal pursuit and flank protection. The fire support team stayed at the rear, and the distance between individual soldiers was large.  This effectively ensures rapid response in the event of an ambush and minimizes casualties.

    But it is very regrettable that this time Xiaonimoto met a group of clever hunters

    When the Japanese fire support team trailing behind completely entered the ambush circle, the T26 tank with broken tracks that looked scrapped suddenly opened fire, and the 7.62mm caliber forward-firing machine gun poured hot bullets over it like water.  , the few Japanese soldiers blocking the trajectory were instantly beaten into pieces.

    Immediately afterwards, remnants of the Chinese army emerged one after another from the ruins, rubble piles and broken walls. Hanyang-made, Chinese-style, Czech-style and even Maxim heavy machine guns, all kinds of firepower instantly intertwined into a dense fire net.  The more than twenty Japanese soldiers who broke into the ambush circle were completely annihilated. The unsuspecting Japanese soldiers screamed and fell in a pool of blood.

    ? ##########

      When the gunfire rang out, Xu Shijiu and the others were sneaking in an alley two blocks away.

    Guo Weiquan immediately became energetic after hearing the gunfire. He suppressed his excitement and said to Xu Jiujiu: "Sir Xu, the gunshots are from our people. Some are made in Hanyang, some are made in China, some are made in Czech, and some are made in Maxim.  machine gun!"

    Cao Mancang also said: "It seems that there are no other troops resisting in Nanjing."

    Gao Shenxing and the twenty-six veterans of the guard company also turned to look at Xu Jiujiu. Without hesitation, Xu Jiujiu raised his Browning gun and pressed forward, saying loudly: "Brothers, let's go!  "

    When Xu Shijiu and others arrived, the battle was over.

    Under the rapid firepower of the national army, more than 20 Japanese soldiers were quickly knocked down

    Seeing Xu Shijiu and others approaching, the more than 40 remnants of the national army who were cleaning the battlefield were nervous at first. When they found out that they were friendly troops, they all came up to them in surprise. They had been holding on to this neighborhood for a day and a night since yesterday.  During this period, more than a dozen broken soldiers were taken in sporadically, but no organized broken soldiers were encountered yet.

    Xu Jiujiu stepped forward and asked: "Who is the highest officer here?"

    A remnant soldier carrying the rank of captain came forward and loudly responded: "Sir, it's me."

    Xu Shijiu glanced at the captain and said solemnly: "State your name, position, and unit number."

    Realizing that he was being disrespectful, the captain quickly stood up to attention and loudly replied: "Sir, I have a humble position: Liao Erwa, captain and commander of the 3rd company of the 672nd regiment of the 112th division of the National Revolutionary Army."

    "Northeastern Army?" Xu Shijiu said, "The order to retreat has been issued long ago. Why don't we go across the river?"

    Xu Jiujiu was unaware of the tragedy that occurred at Xiaguan Pier. He guessed that the tragedy would result after the evacuation order was issued, but he never expected how tragic it would be. In fact, there were no people who chose to cross the river from Xiaguan Pier.  Troops, due to too few ferries and disorganization, in the end only Song Xilian's 36th Division was able to mostly cross the river.

    The rest of the troops that retreated to Xianguan Pier were like the 87th Division, the 88th Division, the 103rd Division, the 12th Division, the Military Police Corps and the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps (the 74th Army crossed the river from near Sanhankou, and the 2nd Army crossed the river from Wulongshan,  The 66th Army and the 83rd Army of the Guangdong Army broke through Tangshan and Mengtang from the front, but they did not go to Xiaguan Pier) and basically did not cross the river.

    "Crossing the river?" Liao Erwa shook her head and said sadly, "By the time our division arrived at the Xiaguan Pier, there were no boards left on the pier. How could we cross the river?"

    "If we haven't crossed the river, where is the large force of your division?"

    "They are all scattered, some are hiding, some put on civilian clothes and fled into the safe area, and some have already left the city and surrendered to Kohitomoto. The thousands of troops were all dispersed in a gust of wind."

    Speaking of surrender, Xu Jiujiu thought of the hundreds of defeated soldiers who had previously chosen to surrender rather than take up arms to fight Xiaonimoto again. Compared with the two, the dozens of defeated soldiers in front of him were few in number but had bones.  He was much tougher, and he couldn't help but ask: "What about you, why don't you surrender?"

    Liao Erwa didn't say a word, but something was wrong with the expression on his face.

    Dozens of remnant soldiers were also silent, obviously unwilling to answer this question. Only one soldier who looked to be sixteen or seventeen years old at most replied carelessly: "Sir, you are joking. If we good people don't do it, why should we?"  Are you going to be a dog for Xiaoribuben?¡±

    Just such a sentence was like a thunderbolt that tore through the haze that had shrouded Xu Jiujiu's heart for a long time. Yes, there are many people who are willing to be dogs for Xiao Ribuben, but there are always some people who will choose to be an upright person.  , As long as this kind of people are not exterminated, China will not perish. In the final analysis, China still has hope!

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 56 Persistence

    Seeing that Xu Jiujiu was only focusing on asking questions, Liao Erwa couldn't help but remind him: "Sir, the gunshots here just now must have attracted Xiaoribuben's attention. In a few moments, other search teams will be here.  , should we move?¡±

    "Transfer? We should transfer, but not now!" Xu Jiujiu waved his hand and said, "If we transfer now, the collective action target will be too big. If we transfer separately, the troops will be scattered. I think the terrain here is good, so it is better to just move  Stay here and fight with Xiaoribuben freely, so that Xiaoribuben knows that Nanjing and the national army is still persisting in the war! "

    Liao Erwa¡¯s military rank is three ranks lower than that of Xu Jiujiu, so she has no intention of challenging Xu Jiujiu¡¯s command. What¡¯s more, where to fight is not fighting, and where to die is not death?  The left and right are dead, and there is really no need to hide here and there. He immediately said to Xu Jiujiu: "Sir, give the order, we will all obey you."

    Xu Shijiu didn't mean to be polite and asked: "Company Commander Liao, how many personnel and equipment do you have left?"

    Liao Erwa reported: "In terms of personnel, there are still forty-six people who can breathe, six of whom have been seriously injured. In terms of weapons and equipment, there are mainly one Maxim heavy machine gun, two Czech light machine guns, and  There are two crooked light machine guns and two grenade launchers that were just captured, and yes, there is also a tank, but the main gun is broken, and only the machine gun can be used. "

    Xu Jiujiu's eyes turned to the T62 tank parked on the street. The tank soldier who was sitting on the tank body and leaning on the turret smoking lazily stood up and casually saluted Xu Jiujiu. Xu Jiujiu did not.  Why do you care? Most of the tank soldiers are cadets from the Whampoa Military Academy. They can't change their bad habits no matter where they go.

    Liao Erwa then reported: "But sir, there is not much ammunition left."

    Xu Shijiu thought for a while and then said: "Company Commander Liao, collect all the ammunition and ammunition first. Let's see how many bases of ammunition and ammunition are left first, and then decide how to fight the next battle.'

    "Yes." Liao Erwa agreed and led people to collect ammunition and ammunition.

    Xu Jiujiu asked Guo Weiquan's guard company to rest in place, and then took Gao Shenxing to check the terrain. The most important thing in street fighting was the terrain. Xu Jiujiu had to have a good idea of ??the surrounding terrain before he could make this decision.  How the war should be fought, otherwise it will be a random fight, which will only waste troops and ammunition.

    ? ##########

    At this time, although the Japanese army had controlled all the gates of Nanjing, there were not many troops entering the city to raid the city. Except for the Hasegawa Regiment of the 6th Division, only Nakajima Imomago's 16th Division sent two troops to the city.  The infantry regiments are Noda Kengo's 33rd Infantry Regiment and Sukegawa Shizuzo's 38th Infantry Regiment.

    The search team that was ambushed by Liao Erwa and the others was from the Sukegawa Regiment. However, the search team was not completely wiped out. At that time, a Japanese soldier stayed in the alley to tie his shoelaces because he had lost his shoelaces.  When he tied up his shoelaces and prepared to follow the team, he found that his companion had already stepped into the trap set by the Chinese army. The little Japanese escaped by accident, so he hurriedly found his way back.  Lu Huihui reported the news to the squad leader.

    The squad leader did not act rashly and reported the news to the squadron leader.

    When Seizo Sukegawa learned the news, he was searching for national troops at Jinling Women's College of Arts and Sciences. Jinling Women's College of Arts and Sciences is one of the 25 refugee camps set up by the International Committee, and is specially used to house women and children. There is no way that there are national troops inside.  But Sukegawa Shizuzo is basically here for the women inside, so who cares about international conventions?

    Vautrin, an art teacher at Jinling Women¡¯s College of Arts and Sciences, tried her best to stop her, but she was slapped by Sanichi Sekawa.

    If Seizo Sukegawa hadn't stopped him, the swarming Japanese soldiers might have even captured Vautrin and taken her away. At this time, the little Japanese soldiers were all crazy because of their continuous successful adventures.  On the day after Nanjing was captured, American and British warships anchored on the Yangtze River were bombed and shelled by the Japanese army.

    Knowing that there were Chinese troops still resisting in the neighborhood he was responsible for, Sukegawa Shizuzo was immediately angry. At that time, he separated a small team to escort the women who had been rounded up from Jinling Women's College of Arts and Sciences to the military camp, and then took the rest with him.  One squadron and two other teams went straight to the neighborhood where the search team was attacked.

    ? ##########

    Xu Jiujiu has already inspected the terrain. The terrain chosen by Liao Erwa is pretty good. At least within two hundred meters, there is no more favorable terrain for street fighting than this one, especially the tall and pointed Western church in the center of the block.  The tower is the absolute commanding height of the entire block, making it an excellent lookout and sniper position.

    Gao Shenxing has managed to climb up the tower and is now using a long rope to hoist his modified rifle up.

    Liao Erwa has also collected all the remaining ammunition and ammunition, and a total ofThere are two base amounts of ammunition, in addition to a small amount of captured Japanese weapons and ammunition.

    Based on the terrain, Xu Jiujiu redistributed his troops and adjusted the machine gun firepower points.

    Everything was ready. Gao Shenxing on the tower reported to Xu Jiujiu in sign language: A large group of Japanese troops had been spotted on the east street. There were about 300 troops, two light armored vehicles, three Type 92 heavy machine guns, and crooked handles.  It has nine light machine guns, twelve grenade launchers, no tanks and no artillery.

    After reporting the Japanese intelligence to Xu Jiujiu, Gao Shenxing used the sight on the modified rifle to lock the Vickers armored vehicle slowly approaching on the street opposite. The armored vehicle was still more than 800 meters away from the block controlled by the national army.  It stopped, and then a second lieutenant officer ran up and opened the door, and then a senior officer jumped out of the car.

    The cross engraved on the scope has been pointed at the Japanese colonel's head. If there was no influence of wind speed, Gao Shenxing could blow the old devil's head with just a flick of his right index finger. However, it is very regrettable that the tower tower  There was a strong wind outside, which would inevitably seriously affect the flight trajectory of the bullet. Gao Shenxing was not completely sure that he could hit the target.

    After a lot of effort, Gao Shenxing finally suppressed the urge to pull the trigger.

    Sukegawa Shizuzo didn't know that there was a national army sniper 800 meters away who had already targeted him. The old Japanese was observing the block across the street through a telescope. In addition to the ruined streets, there were only ruins in his field of vision.  , the entire neighborhood seemed deathly silent, and even though it was daytime, it felt eerie.

    There is not a single figure of the national army in sight. If it weren't for the latent post hidden nearby that reported that the national army was still in this neighborhood, Sukegawa Shizuzo would have almost suspected that the other party had escaped.

    Sukegawa Shizuzo held up the telescope and observed for ten full minutes, and then asked a squadron leader under his command: "Watanabe-san, did you find anything?"

    Squadron leader Watanabe shook his head depressedly. He found nothing.

    Sukegawa Shizuzo smiled proudly and said to Watanabe: "Watanabe-san, I wonder if you have noticed the dozen steel helmets and wide-brimmed military caps on the street across the street? The helmets are German armorers, with wide brims.  The military cap should belong to the gendarmerie. It can be seen that the Chinese army opposite is not an organized force, but just a group of temporary stragglers. "

    Squadron Leader Watanabe was extremely impressed after hearing this. He really couldn't learn this ability of observing subtle things.

    "Also, the China Army did not build barricades at each street intersection, but hid its troops among the ruins. This shows that the strength of the China Army will not be too large." Sukegawa Shizuzo deliberately paused when he said this.  After a while, he said firmly, "I dare to assert that the strength of the China Army will never exceed one hundred people."

    "Less than a hundred people?" Captain Watanabe said ferociously, "With such a small number of troops, one attack is enough to finish them off."

    "Yo Ni," Seizo Sukegawa said happily, "Watanabe-san, the frontal attack will be left to your Watanabe Squadron. I will have the chariot squadron to cooperate with you. Shimai Squadron and Otake Squadron will also feint attacks from the flanks."

    "Hai." Captain Watanabe bowed heavily and turned around.

    without##########

    Xu Jiujiu was hiding on the rooftop of a two-story house, holding a telescope to observe the movements of the Japanese army.

    Seeing that the Japanese army on the opposite side suddenly divided into three groups, more than a hundred Japanese troops spread out in squads and rolled over along the front street under the guidance of two armored vehicles. The other two groups of Japanese troops circled around to the left and right wings. Xu  Nineteen sighed softly in his heart. The Japanese commander opposite seemed to be a ruthless character.

    As soon as Xiaoyi came up, he dispatched almost all his strength. It seemed to be going to play horizontally.

    "Sir, Xiaoribuben, Xiaoribuben is coming." A timid voice sounded from his ears. Xu Jiujiu turned around and saw the soldier. The little guy was obviously nervous. Not only did his breathing become a little heavy,  Even his thin body was trembling slightly, and the bullet chain hanging on his body was clanking.

    Xu Jiujiu touched Xiao Bing¡¯s head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Xiao Bing met Xu Jiu¡¯s gaze and whispered: ¡°My name is Xiao Bing.

    "Xiao Bing? What a good name." Xu Shijiu smiled and said, "Are you scared?"

    "Afraid I'm not afraid!" Xiao Bing suddenly puffed up his chest and said loudly, "I want to fight the Japanese. I want to avenge my grandfather, father, mother and sister. Sir, after this battle is over, you  Take me with you?"

    "Okay, after this battle is over, I will take you away." Xu Jiujiu didn't know if he could still live to see the sun tomorrow, and he was even less sure that he could take the soldier out of Nanjing City alive. But at this moment,  But he didn't want to tell Xiao Bing these cruel facts. He had to give it to him and himself.A little hope, only with hope can we persevere.

    While talking, two Japanese armored vehicles had already approached the "obstacle area."

    This obstacle area was set up by Xu Shijiu. A large amount of rubble, broken bricks, broken telephone poles and collapsed walls cut off most of the street. These obstacles could not stop the infantry, but they were enough to stop the Japanese tanks and armored vehicles.  , if the Japanese armored vehicles wanted to pass, they could only go through the gap on the left side next to the high wall.

    Xiaori didn't even try to clear the obstacle. The armored vehicle in front drove directly into the narrow gap. At this moment, Gao Shenxing, who was hiding on the church tower, opened fire, and the hot bullets flew at high speed.  He flew more than a hundred meters away and accurately hit a bundle of grenades that had been buried under the wall.

    The grenade that was directly hit by the quilt exploded immediately. The shock wave generated by the explosion detonated more than 20 grenades bundled together. The more than 20 grenades exploded almost at the same time. The huge shock wave caused the explosion to collapse at once.  After reaching the high wall, the high wall suddenly collapsed outwards, directly burying Xiaonihimoto's armored vehicle alive.

    This explosion was an order to fire. The next moment, the remnants of the national army hidden in the ruins emerged one after another and opened fire violently at the Japanese army. Xu Shijiu personally acted as the heavy machine gun hand, holding the grip of the Maxim heavy machine gun.  He pressed the button hard, and the hot bullet splashed out in an instant like water.

    The battle became intense from the beginning. Xiaoni apparently did not intend to spend too long here. They deployed all their forces from the beginning and launched a fierce attack. In this way, the disadvantage of the national army's insufficient strength was fully exposed.  Although the army occupies the terrain advantage, it is still beaten in little by little.

    Xu Jiujiu's heavy machine gun almost never stopped shooting. After firing a bullet chain, the water in the water tank began to get hot. Xu Jiujiu quickly asked the soldier to put down the bullet chain and replace the cooling water tank. After the cooling water tank was replaced, the machine gun  It was stuck. This brief interruption in firepower gave Xiaoniben a chance. Two Japanese soldiers stood up from behind the ruins and rushed forward quickly.

    Xu Jiujiu made a sound, picked up the soldiers and ran into the stairway. Soon enough, the two Japanese soldiers had already thrown two grenades towards the rooftop. The grenades exploded in the air, and the explosion caused  The air wave overturned the heavy Maxim heavy machine gun to the ground, and the cooling sleeve was also penetrated by several small holes by fragments.

    "Stay here and don't move!" Xu Jiujiu told the soldier, then he pulled out his bayonet and went down the stairs. At the corner in the middle of the stairs, Xu Jiujiu met the two Japanese soldiers head-on. The Japanese soldier in front of him  Xu Jiujiu dodged the stabbing thrust with the knife, but Xu Jiujiu cut off the aorta on the side of his neck with a backhand stab.

    The red blood spattered from the Japanese soldier's severed neck, and a bloody flower was painted on the white wall at the corner. The soldiers hiding at the stairs of the rooftop were stunned.

    The Japanese soldier behind fired a shot at the first opportunity, but he was too hasty and missed. When he pulled the bolt and prepared to load the bullet, Xu Jiujiu had already rushed over with the bayonet behind his back.  The soldier didn't have time to push the bullet and load it, so he simply threw the 38 big cover and grabbed Xu Shijiu's knife-holding wrist and started to fight.

    The Japanese soldier was short and strong, but not as tall as Xu Jiujiu. Xu Jiujiu quickly rode the Japanese soldier under him, then held the knife in both hands, held it against his shoulder, and started to shine little by little.  The Japanese soldier was stabbed in the heart. The Japanese soldier was so weak that he could only watch the sharp bayonet pierce his left chest bit by bit.

    The bayonet finally stabbed into Xiaohi Namoto's heart steadily. Xiaohi Namoto's hands that held the bayonet loosened in a slump, and his eyes quickly became distracted.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 57 Killing Machine

    Gao Shenxing had turned into an efficient killing machine. The towering spire provided him with an excellent view, and the fierce gunfire provided him with excellent cover. In just ten minutes, Gao Shenxing  26 Japanese soldiers have been shot and killed, and until now, the Japanese army has not discovered the existence of this super killer.

    "It's all right." As Gao Shenxing pulled the bolt of the gun, another hot bullet case popped out of the gun chamber, hit the brick wall of the tower with a soft sound, and then fell to the ground, followed by a series of  The sound of impact jumped into the distance, and at the same time, a cold sentence came out of Gao Shenxing's mouth, "One hundred and thirty-two."

    This was already the 132nd Japanese soldier that Gao Shenxing had hunted since the start of the Nanjing Defense War. After installing a scope on his medium-grade rifle, Gao Shenxing was even more powerful, killing Japanese soldiers.  It's also more efficient.

    The street fighting below is at its most intense. The Japanese army is advancing step by step with its superior strength. The remaining soldiers of the Chinese army are retreating back little by little. Through the windows on all sides of the tower, you can clearly see the scene of the sacrifice of your comrades. High  Shenxing even saw Cao Mancang being ridden by a Japanese soldier. The Japanese soldier was stabbing Cao Mancang in the heart with a bayonet on his shoulder. Cao Mancang was about to die under the knife of the Japanese soldier.  Got off.

    Gao Shenxing didn't feel nervous at all. He opened the bolt of the gun, took out five bullets from the bullet bag and pressed them into the chamber one by one. Then he closed the bolt and loaded the bullet. No matter the expression on his face or the  The movements on his hands were so calm that it made people tremble. The countless transitions between life and death had made Gao Shenxing's nerves as hard as steel.

    Then, Gao Shenxing raised his gun and took aim. After the sound of "Soldiers!", the right side of the head of the Japanese soldier pressing on Cao Mancang suddenly burst open, and red plasma and white brains burst from it.  It sprayed out violently from the gap as big as the mouth of the cracked bowl, and instantly painted the nearby rubble pile red, and Cao Mancang's face was also splashed a lot.

    Cao Mancang gave a thumbs up to the towering tower with lingering fear. He knew it was Gao Shenxing who did it.

    "One hundred and thirty-three!" Gao Shenxing ignored Cao Mancang, pulled the bolt again to eject the shell, then loaded the bullet, turned the muzzle slightly, and locked another Japanese soldier through the scope. This one  The Japanese soldiers seemed to have discovered Gao Shenxing's presence and quickly made various tactical evasive actions, jumping, rolling and then lying down.

    However, all of this was of no use in front of Gao Shenxing. With the sound of "Bingge" gunfire, the hot bullets roared through the void of more than a hundred meters and spun at high speed from the Japanese soldier's left neck.  It penetrated everywhere, and after smashing the internal organs of the Japanese soldier, it came out from the right rib of the Japanese soldier, and the Japanese soldier collapsed.

    "One hundred and thirty-four!" Gao Shenxing once again pulled the bolt to eject the shell, pushed the bullet to load, and then suddenly turned the gun and pointed it at the Japanese colonel 800 meters away.

    ? ##########

    Eight hundred meters away, Sukegawa Shizuzo was looking at his pocket watch.

    The tenacity of the remnants of the national army far exceeded Seizo Sukekawa's imagination. The national military area in front of him had less than a hundred people, and they were all improvised stragglers. Sukewa originally thought that Watanabe Squadron could defeat them with just one fierce attack.  They were easily eliminated, but now more than half an hour has passed, and Watanabe Squadron still failed to resolve the battle.

    ¡°Sukegawa Seizo doesn¡¯t know that Watanabe Squadron is actually about to collapse!

    Street fighting not only tests the combat skills of the soldiers on both sides, but also tests the physical strength and mental will of the soldiers on both sides. In terms of individual combat strength and physical strength, both sides are veterans of hundreds of battles and are also exhausted. They are equally matched.  , but at the level of spiritual will, the remnant soldiers of the national army No. 60 and 70 who were still fighting in a corner were obviously better than the Japanese soldiers.

    These remnants of the National Army, No. 60 and 70, were originally relatively determined people, otherwise they would have hid in the safe zone or simply surrendered to Kohiromoto. Now they have no choice but to retreat and have no choice but to fight to the death.  , so they all risked their lives, even carrying a grenade in their arms, just to die together with Kohitomoto at the last moment.

    But things are different in Xiaori. They won the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing. Now they have conquered the city of Nanjing in one go. Huge glory, flowers, and applause are waiting for them.  , seeing that they could return home alive to reunite with their relatives and receive the cheers of the entire empire, they certainly did not want to die here.

    With one thing going down and the other going up, for the first time the remnants of the national army overwhelmed the Japanese army in terms of their will to fight.

    Reflected on the battlefield, Xiaoni was not determined enough when attacking and was not ferocious enough when stabbing. Therefore, after advancing more than a hundred meters and discovering that the resistance of the national army was very tenacious, no one was willing to do so.  The attack continued, and Xu Jiujiu was very good at seizing fighter opportunities and immediately organized his troops to launch a fierce counterattack.? 

    "Telescopes," Sukegawa Shizuo stretched out his hand, and the adjutant quickly handed over the binoculars.

    Shizuzo Sukegawa raised his telescope and looked forward. He saw that the Japanese offensive had been completely contained, and the national troops from several directions had even launched counterattacks. Without any warning, the hairs on Shizou Sukegawa's back suddenly stood on end.  This feeling was no stranger to him. He had experienced this before during the Russo-Japanese War thirty-three years ago.

    At that time, a Russian soldier was hiding in the ruins a hundred meters away, aiming his water rifle at his heart.

    Raising the telescope slightly, Sukegawa Seizo saw the minaret. To be precise, he saw the Chinese soldiers lying behind the windows of the minaret, the rifles of the Chinese soldiers on the windowsill, and  The scope on the rifle was clearly visible in the field of view of the telescope, and then a cold light flashed across the field of view.

    Sukegawa Shizuzo instinctively tilted his head, and then felt a burning pain on his left cheek.

    The screams of bullets piercing the air followed one after another. Seizo Sekawa's adjutant and several guards were startled. When they looked back in shock, they saw Seizo Sekawa covering his face and howling.  The adjutant quickly blocked Sukegawa behind him, and several guards also raised their 38 caps and opened fire randomly in front of them.

    On the church tower eight hundred meters away, Gao Shenxing sighed in annoyance. Although he had taken into account the impact of wind speed on the trajectory of the projectile as much as possible, he never expected that the Japanese commander on the opposite side would actually  He would be discovered at the last moment, and his instinctive tilt of the head actually saved the old devil's life. What a pity, this is a colonel!

    Gao Shenxing also wanted to take another shot, but he no longer had this chance.

    Surrounded by his adjutant and several guards, Shizuzo Sukegawa hid behind a broken wall. The medic hurried over to bandage him, but it turned out that the medic was a new recruit, and he used a heavier hand when cleaning the wound. The pain caused Shizuzo Sukegawa to cry out.  He screamed, and after bandaging, he slapped the medical soldier several times.

    In this moment, the Watanabe Squadron was defeated and retreated with a huff.

    Watanabe came to Sukegawa dejectedly, which undoubtedly added fuel to the fire. Old Japanese Sukegawa was so angry that he would have been furious, if it weren't for Watanabe's great contribution in the previous battle, and domestic newspapers had already published the story of him ascending the Nanjing City Wall.  It was hard to explain to the country that he had killed him, so Sukewa Shizuzo ordered him to commit seppuku and commit suicide. Even so, Sukewa Shizuzo still slapped Watanabe more than a dozen times, so hard that even Watanabe had no mother.  I don¡¯t recognize Watanabe.

    But after slapping him, there was nothing he could do to help the old Japanese in Sichuan.

    Although there are still more than a hundred Japanese troops left, they are already frightened. The Chinese army on the opposite side may not even have fifty people, but their morale is high. If this battle continues, it will be difficult for the Japanese army to gain favor. In fact,  With no choice, Sukegawa had to order all the search teams sent out to sweep the city together, and at the same time ordered the artillery squadron and tank detachment to come for reinforcements.

    Shizuzo Sukegawa could actually ask for help from the division commander Nakako Jingo. The main force of the 16th Division was stationed outside Taipingmen. Shizuzo Sukegawa could call an entire regiment of reinforcements with just one phone call.  If he didn't do this, if he couldn't even deal with a few dozen remnants of the national army and still had to ask for reinforcements from the division headquarters, he wouldn't be able to survive in Japan's military circles.

    The battlefield fell into silence for a while, and the Chinese and Japanese armies began to confront each other.

    ? ##########

    In the church cellar, Yu Jiaxi, Yao Nianci and Hongxing were already hugging each other.

    Hongxing was already trembling with fear. She hugged Yao Nianci's arm and asked, "Sister Nianci, won't the national army be unable to defend it?"

    "No, if the national army can hold on, they will definitely be able to hold on." Yao Nianci comforted Hongxing, but smiled bitterly in his heart. If the national army could hold on, it would be impossible for Xiaori to break into Nanjing City.  Well, now that hundreds of thousands of national troops have collapsed, how can they hold on for a day with just a few hundred or so national troops outside?

    As long as Xiao Riben brings reinforcements, tanks and artillery, the national army outside will be finished. At that time, they can only pray to the Virgin Mary devoutly, praying that Xiao Riben will not find out.  They are hiding in the cellar, otherwise, they will be doomed. Once Xiaoribu finds them, they will have no luck!

    The gunfire outside suddenly stopped, and the whole world fell into deathly silence.

    The three women felt that the blood in their bodies was stagnant. They were eager to know the results, especially Yu Jiaxi and Yao Nianci. They were eager to know the life and death of Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing, but they did not dare to go out.  , during the suffocating wait, the top door of the cellar was suddenly opened.

    The timid Hongxing screamed in fright and buried her head in Yao Nianci's arms.

    Yu Jiaxi and Yao Nianci are both pretty and pale.After that, they immediately felt relieved. The person who opened the door was the National Army. The National Army shouted to the bottom: "Which one of you is Doctor Yu? Chief Xu, please come over quickly."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 58: General Martyred for His Country

    Taking advantage of the short break in the ceasefire, the last few dozen remaining Nationalist soldiers were seizing the time to drink water and rest. In addition, they were collecting weapons, ammunition and ammunition abandoned by the Japanese army on the battlefield.

    War has its own iron laws. Although the remnants of the Chinese army repelled the Japanese attack and wiped out more than a hundred enemies, the Chinese army was not a natural force. They also paid a heavy price. Originally, there were still more than 70 Chinese soldiers.  However, after the battle, there were less than thirty people left, including six seriously wounded.

    That is to say, the morale of Xiaoribo on the opposite side has been depleted. Otherwise, as long as they have the courage to attack again, the remnants of the national army will definitely not be able to resist it. Even if Gao Shenxing, the god of death, is there, it will not work. The strength of one person  After all, it is limited. No matter how good his marksmanship is, it can't make a difference. If Xiaori doesn't get close, just a grenade will be enough to kill him.

    Looking at the six seriously injured people who were carried together, Xu Shijiu couldn't help but feel sad. Cao Mancang was also among them. In the final counterattack, a ricochet hit his forehead, and the bullet penetrated deeply into the forehead bone.  The ground was wedged into his skull, and it is a miracle that Cao Mancang has not died until now.

    Of course, there is something even more miraculous. There is still a bullet in Xu Shijiu¡¯s head that has not been taken out.

    What made Xu Jiujiu most sad was that he could only watch these seriously wounded soldiers die slowly in pain. The feeling of powerlessness and guilt of having to watch his comrades die could really drive people crazy.  , even though Xu Jiujiu had already developed a steely will in countless reincarnations of life and death, he still felt heart-wrenching pain at this moment.

    At this time, a dying wounded man suddenly told Xu Shijiu that there was a military doctor hiding in the church cellar.

    The wounded man was one of the two gendarmes responsible for escorting Yu Jiaxi. The other gendarme had already died in the fierce battle. The gendarme told Xu Shijiu, and Xu Shijiu hurriedly asked people to find him. In fact, Xu Shijiu had  Jiu knew in his heart that since there was neither medicine nor surgery, even if military doctors were invited, they would not be able to save these seriously injured people.

    But as human beings, sometimes we need comfort, a hint that we have tried our best.

    " Otherwise, if this kind of guilt and guilt accumulates over the years, Xu Shijiu will eventually collapse if he really has a will of steel.

    It¡¯s just that Xu Shijiu didn¡¯t expect that it was Yu Jiaxi who came.

    "Jiaxi?!" Looking at Yu Jiaxi walking out from the ruins of the wall, Xu Shijiu's expression was obviously in a daze.

    Yu Jiaxi was about to squat down to check the injury of a seriously injured person, when she suddenly heard the call that had echoed countless times in her dreams. Her whole body suddenly trembled like an electric shock. She stood up and turned around. Yes, it was  He was Xu Shijiu, the man who haunted her, that cruel man!

    Xu Shijiu opened his arms towards Yu Jiaxi.

    "Ajiu?!" Yu Jiaxi burst into tears for a moment, and then flew into Xu Shijiu's arms.

    The remnant soldiers were all shocked. After realizing it, they were both happy for Xu Jiujiu and also felt extremely sorry for him. The remnants of the soldiers were happy because Xu Jiujiu could reunite with his lover on the battlefield. What they regretted was that the pair could not survive the war.  Lovers who reunited easily will soon face death together.

    Yao Nianci, who came with her, also saw Gao Shenxing and burst into tears. She also wanted to throw herself into Gao Shenxing's arms and cry loudly, venting all her grievances, sorrows and lovesickness over the past six months.  , but looking at Gao Shenxing's cold face, Yao Nianci did not dare to take this step after all.

    Unable to talk about the separation after farewell, Xu Shijiu asked Yu Jiaxi to quickly treat the wounded.

    Yu Jiaxi began to treat the wounded, but Xu Shijiu gathered together the last two dozen remaining soldiers.

    "Brothers, if Japan has suffered a big loss, it will definitely not give up. Next, it will definitely mobilize more troops to counterattack, and may even mobilize tanks and artillery. With more than 20 of us plus  There are more than a dozen broken guns, and it is impossible to hold on any longer. In short, if we continue to hold on, we will be dead, so we must move as soon as possible. "

    "Sir Xu, if you want me to tell you, don't bother, just fight with Xiaori here." The person who spoke was Feng Shengfa's guard company commander Guo Weiquan. After the battle just now, the twenty-six veterans of the guard company  There are only six people left. This big man from Shandong who came from the Zhizhi Army has been angered by Xiaoribuben.

    The guards and several veterans also agreed. They no longer care about life or death, they just want revenge now.

    "No." Xu Jiujiu flatly refused, "Before the situation becomes uncontrollable, we must not give up hope of survival. Brothers, our purpose is not to die in Nanjing for peace of mind. Our purpose is more.  Kill the devils, and only by living can we kill more devils, so we must live!"

    Yu Jiaxi¡¯s unexpected appearance aroused the alarm.??19 has a strong desire to survive.

    Then Xu Jiujiu said: "What's more, there must be remnant soldiers like us who are still resisting in the city. We have to gather these brothers scattered in Nanjing City and continue to fight against Xiaori."

    Guo Weiquan and several veterans from the guard company fell silent, obviously convinced.

    Xu Jiujiu turned his attention to Liao Erwa, the company commander of the Northeast Army. Liao Erwa quickly expressed his position: "Sir, all the brothers have seen your ability just now. You can lead the remnants of No. 670 to defeat more than 200 people."  You are the first officer without a command. If you don¡¯t say anything, the brothers will all listen to you and deal with it as you say.¡±

    "Okay, listen to me all." Xu Jiujiu's cold eyes swept over the faces of the last remaining 20 or so remnants, and said in a deep voice, "Bring the wounded and equipment, and move immediately!"

    ? ##########

    Yang Qing is the major staff officer of the Nanjing Military Police Corps Headquarters. In the withdrawal sequence of the Nanjing Military Police Corps Headquarters issued by the Nanjing Garrison Command on the 12th, the Nanjing Military Police Corps Headquarters and all the party, government and military agencies staying in Nanjing are among the first batch. However,  Xiao Shanling, acting commander of the Nanjing Military Police Corps, changed his mind after walking to Xiaguan Pier.

    This is because after the order to abandon Nanjing was issued, the 71st Army, the 72nd Army, the 103rd Division, the 112th Division, the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps, and hundreds of thousands of Nanjing citizens rushed to the Xianguan Pier, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians rushed to grab it.  Crossing, the situation has turned into a mess. From Yijiangmen to Xiaguan Pier, there are huge crowds of people, shouting at the sky and the ground. How can there be a messed up word?

    There are even soldiers who fired guns at will and caused riots, causing soldiers and civilians to kill each other and kill countless people!

    The Xiaoshan Order decisively mobilized troops and condemned the generals, and took the initiative to assume the important task of maintaining order across the river. The Xiaoshan Order sent effective troops out of Sheshan and Longpanshan to fortify against the Japanese troops approaching Xiaguan Wharf along the south bank of the Yangtze River.  People demolished houses and built rafts to help Nanjing soldiers and civilians stranded at Xiaguan Pier cross the river.

    However, the situation quickly deteriorated. As Xu Yuanquan's 2nd Army crossed the river and retreated northward in advance, the Wulong Mountain defense line was opened. The commander of the Japanese 18th Division drove straight in and soon reached the vicinity of Xiaguan Pier. At the critical moment, Chen Jichuan and Yang  Qing and other staff members pushed Xiao Shan Ling onto the raft several times, but were severely reprimanded by Xiao Shan Ling.

    Chen Jichuan drew his gun to press him, but Xiaoshan's order was not moved at all: "The situation is now in chaos. Everyone is just running for their lives. The city is full of stragglers and disobeying orders. The morale of the army and the people cannot be stabilized. If I leave, the big thing will be over. What's more?"  It is the duty of my generation as a soldier to defend the country and serve the country. I must serve the country with all my loyalty and defend Nanjing. I have made up my mind, so there is no need for you to persuade me any more. "

    Chen Jichuan, Yang Qing and others had no choice but to give up, so Xiaoshan Ling led the gendarmerie corps training group to charge repeatedly against the Japanese army and engage in fierce hand-to-hand combat with the enemy.

    The Chinese and Japanese armies fought bloody battles on the bank of the Yangtze River for five hours. The military police training regiment ran out of ammunition and reinforcements. Most of the officers and soldiers died in the battle. Blood flowed into the Xiaguan Pier.  That's right." Then he rushed into the Japanese invaders with a large bundle of grenades, and with a loud bang, the general died for his country!

    After the death of the Xiaoshan Order, Yang Qing led the remaining troops back into the city and started a street battle with the Japanese invaders at Xinjiekou.

    As of today, Yang Qing has held on to Xinjiekou for two days, and there are only about 20 people left in his 200-strong unit. Seeing that he can no longer hold on, Yang Qing called the remaining troops together and gave each person a share.  Ten pieces of ocean allowed them to flee for their lives separately, but the more than twenty remaining soldiers expressed their intention to fight to the last moment and live or die with Nanjing.

    Amidst the blood and fire, these student soldiers have become red-eyed and bloody.

    Yang Qing gave each remnant soldier a bundle of high-explosive explosives, and ordered them to tie them to their bodies in preparation for rushing to the Japanese aggressors and dying together with the enemy at the last moment. Yang Qing also tied explosives to himself, and then took them with him.  The remaining troops entered the circular barricade outside the headquarters, quietly waiting for the Japanese army to attack again, waiting for the last moment to arrive.

    In the evening, the Japanese army began another attack on Xinjiekou. The two remnant soldiers who were on guard first pulled the fuse and rushed towards the Japanese invaders. After the huge explosion, the figures of the two remnant soldiers disappeared without a trace in an instant.  There was no trace, and two large holes were opened in the sturdy street. Along with the remaining soldiers, there were seven or eight Japanese soldiers who disappeared.

    ? ##########

    When the huge explosion sounded, Xu Jiujiu was walking through a nearby alley with more than a hundred remaining soldiers.

    The previous breakout did not go smoothly. The presence of the six seriously wounded soldiers and three women, Yu Jiaxi, Yao Nianci and Hongxing, made the entire transfer operation very difficult. Seeing that he could not escape the Japanese pursuit, Cao knew that he had become a liability.  Mancang and the other five seriously injured men took the initiative to cut off the rear to buy time for the remaining troops to break out.

    Xu Jiujiu would naturally not agree. When he brought Cao Mancang and more than a hundred seriously injured people to Shanghai, he once shouted in front of the old chief's memorial tablet.He vowed that no matter what, he would never abandon any veteran of the 19th Route Army. Over the years, Xu Jiujiu has truly never abandoned or given up.

    However, Cao Mancang did not hesitate to put the muzzle of the gun into his mouth, and threatened that if Xu Jiujiu did not agree, he would immediately pull the trigger. The other five seriously wounded soldiers also cried and begged their comrades.  Understand that if you let your comrades lead them to break out, the last one will not be able to break out.

    Seeing the Japanese troops surrounding them again, Xu Shijiu could only be cruel.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 59 Silverfish

    The six seriously injured people left behind at the cost of their lives. Xu Jiujiu and the others finally escaped from the pursuit of the Japanese army smoothly and escaped calmly into the spiderweb-like streets and alleys of the Nanjing city. Along the way, Xu Jiujiu and the others again  Encountered several groups of broken troops, and by the time they moved near the headquarters of the Xinjiekou Military Police Corps, the team had expanded to more than a hundred people.

    As soon as the explosion sounded, more than a hundred remaining soldiers quickly hid in the houses on both sides of the alley.

    Gao Shenxing argued for a while and said to Xu Jiujiu: "It's the explosion of high-explosive explosives. It's at ten o'clock. If I remember correctly, that's where the Military Police Headquarters should be."

    As soon as he finished speaking, intensive gunshots rang out in front of him.

    "It's the sound of the 38 big cover and the crooked handle." Xu Shijiu's face darkened, and he immediately ordered Liao Erwa and Guo Weiquan, "Captain Liao and Captain Guo, you each bring thirty brothers to outflank them from both sides."  After Liao and Guo led their troops away, Xu Jiujiu ordered Gao Shenxing, "Shenxing, you take ten brothers and wait where they are."

    The so-called "standby" is actually to stay and protect the three women.

    Gao Shenxing suddenly became anxious and frowned: "Captain, I"

    "Execute the order." Xu Shijiu didn't give Gao Shenxing a chance to argue, and turned around and left.

    Yu Jiaxi caught up from behind and shouted with concern at Xu Jiujiu's back: "Ahjiu, be careful."

    Xu Jiujiu made up his mind not to look back, but waved his hand coolly with his back to Yu Jiaxi, and then his figure quickly disappeared behind a collapsed house. Yu Jiaxi looked back with some melancholy, only to see Yao Nianci  He was looking at Gao Shenxing with a resentful expression, but Gao Shenxing was like a stone man, sitting there just wiping his rifle.

    ? ##########

    Yang Qing dodged half of his body from behind the white marble pillars, holding a flower machine and firing fiercely forward. The hot bullets were splashed over like water in an instant, and the Japanese soldiers who rushed over with bayonets fell instantly.  Two of them were killed, and the remaining dozen quickly turned over and fell to the ground, raising their Sanba Gai and shooting continuously at Yang Qing.

    Yang Qing dodged and hid behind the white marble pillars. Xiaori's bullets hit the white marble pillars and scattered stone fragments, but not even Yang Qing's hair was hurt. There were still more than twenty people left.  A remnant soldier took the opportunity to stand up from the corridor of the headquarters building or behind the guardrail on the second floor, and fired fiercely at the Japanese army with his rifle.

    During the melee, a grenade fired by Kohitomoto landed right next to a remnant soldier. The explosion of the grenade detonated the explosive package on the remnant soldier. The explosion of the explosive package instantly collapsed the military police headquarters building.  Halfway through, several remnant soldiers hiding in the corridor on the first floor or behind the guardrail on the second floor became heroic on the spot.

    Kohitomoto took the opportunity to launch a new round of charge. Seeing that the last line of defense was about to fall, Yang Qing gritted his teeth and was about to pull the fuse of the explosive pack on his body. Behind him, Kohitomoto  Suddenly there was a fierce sound of gunfire. Listening carefully, it turned out to be the sound of a Czech light machine gun. It was reinforcements. Reinforcements were arriving!

    Although Yang Qing didn't understand why it was at this time that there were reinforcements in the Nanjing city, he still keenly caught a fleeting opportunity and yelled at the last dozen or so remaining soldiers.  Said: "Brothers, our reinforcements have arrived, charge, charge with me"

    The remnants of the military police counterattacked just in time. Under attack from both sides by the national army, the Japanese team responsible for sweeping Xinjiekou quickly collapsed. After leaving more than 20 corpses behind, more than 40 Japanese soldiers were left.  Zhongshan Road hurriedly withdrew eastward. While retreating, Kohitomoto sounded a shrill alarm and requested reinforcements from friendly forces who were sweeping nearby.

    As soon as Xu Jiujiu walked into the gendarmerie headquarters, he met a dozen remnants of the gendarmerie. Seeing clearly that these dozen remnants and the leading major officer had explosive packs strapped to their bodies, Xu Jiujiu's pupils couldn't help but  Shrinking slightly, he didn't expect to encounter such a bloody remnant here.

    The leading officer stood at attention in front of Xu Shijiu and said loudly: "I am the staff major of the Military Police Corps, Yang Qing."

    Xu Jiujiu pulled at his dirty and torn military uniform and replied: "Colonel and Captain of the Independent 19th Brigade of the 58th Division of the 74th Army of the National Revolutionary Army, Xu Jiujiu."

    "It turns out to be Chief Xu." Yang Qing accepted the military salute, and then a smile appeared on his face, "Mr. Xu, thank you."

    "Why are you so polite? We are all brothers in the national army, so we should help each other." Xu Shijiu smiled and said, "What's more, now that we are trapped in an isolated city, we should work together in the same boat and live and die together."

    "That's right. The battle to defend Nanjing has been going on till now, but there are only one hundred and ten of us left in the army of hundreds of thousands. If we don't work together as one, it would be very inappropriate." Yang Qing looked at the people behind Xu Jiujiu.  The remnants of the national army appeared??, and then said, "Brothers, I'm afraid it's been a long time since you took a bath or had a full meal, right?"

    The eyes of the hundred or so remnant soldiers behind Xu Jiujiu suddenly lit up.

    Yang Qing smiled and said loudly: "Come in, brothers, come in. The Gendarmerie Headquarters has ready-made hot water, canned beef imported from the United States, and red wine imported from France."

    Meeting Xu Shijiu's puzzled eyes, Yang Qing explained: "Mr. Xu doesn't know, these are combat readiness supplies. Because the retreat order from the garrison headquarters was too hasty, all the combat readiness supplies had no time to be transferred. Instead of taking advantage of the situation,  If you don¡¯t have any, you might as well take it out and give it to the brothers to eat and drink. When the brothers are full and full, they can go fight the little devils, haha.¡±

    Xu Jiujiu did not show any pretense. He turned around and shouted at the remnant soldier No. 100 behind him: "Brothers, haven't you thanked Staff Officer Yang?"

    Guo Weiquan, Liao Erwa and the remnant soldiers of No. 100 opened their mouths and shouted at Yang Qing: "Thank you, Staff Officer Yang, for your warm hospitality."

    ? ##########

    Xiaoribumoto¡¯s reinforcements arrived quickly, but in the end they did not dare to launch an attack after dark.

    In the dead of night, when Xu Jiujiu carried two bottles of red wine to the rooftop, he saw Gao Shenxing squatting behind the water tower, placing his rifle behind the rooftop guardrail, and looking through the scope on the rifle.  There was a sentry in front, and when he heard the sound of footsteps behind him, Gao Shenxing turned around and aimed his gun at Xu Jiujiu instantly.

    "You kid." Xu Shijiu said with a bitter smile, "Be careful of misfires."

    Gao Shenxing lowered his gun and whispered: "Captain, what are you doing here?"

    Xu Jiujiu raised the two bottles of red wine he was carrying in his hand and said, "I'm not afraid that you might freeze, so I brought you two bottles of wine to ward off the cold." After that, Xu Jiujiu came back like magic again.  He took out two cans of beef from his arms and said with a smile, "And this one, I just soaked it in boiling water and it's still hot."

    Gao Shenxing took the red wine and opened the cork. He tilted his neck and took a big sip. Xu Shijiu also scalded the red wine with boiling water. He drank it and felt warm in his stomach. It was very enjoyable.

    Xu Jiujiu used a bayonet to open the lid of the beef can and handed it over. Gao Shenxing took it and poured half of the can into his mouth. Seeing Gao Shenxing feasting there, Xu Jiujiu couldn't help but sigh.  : "You guys are in for a treat. This is authentic Lafite. Not many celebrities in Shanghai can drink it. Today it's more advantageous for us big-head soldiers."

    Gao Shenxing snorted and sneered: "We have sold our lives to the party-state, and Rafi is nothing."

    Xu Jiujiu smiled and whispered: "But I was really shocked when I entered the combat readiness warehouse of the Military Police Headquarters just now. There were not many military supplies in the warehouse, but cans, red wine, cigarettes and so on were piled up.  Rushan, the munitions director of the Military Police Corps should really be taken out and shot. Instead of spending money on munitions, he only bought luxury goods.

    Gao Shenxing curled his lips and sneered: "It's not all about reselling to make money.

    After a pause, Gao Shenxing added: "But Captain, the person who did this was not the military police chief. The Military Police Corps is run like an iron bucket by Gu Zhenglun. If a small military commander really dares to carry this  As Gu Zhenglun was hoarding supplies, he was shot by Gu Zhenglun countless times. "

    Xu Shijiu said: "You mean, this was all done by Gu Zhenglun?"

    Gao Shenxing said: "Not only the Military Police, but also the Ministry of Transportation, the Ministry of Water and Electricity, the Nanjing Garrison Headquarters, the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps, and countless senior military and political officials all did this. Even senior officials from the Ministry of Military and Political Affairs were buying and selling. At the end of the Battle of Songhu, Gao Shenxing said  At this stage, why is the military supply insufficient? Is it because of financial constraints? "

    "Actually, that's just bluffing. No matter how tight the finances are, how many tons of arms can we still lack money for? Isn't it because the money that should have been used to purchase arms has been used by these senior officials to buy cotton yarn, red wine and other things for profit?  When the superiors inquired, they said that the warehouse was full of military supplies, but when the war started, the military supplies were gone. "

    Xu Jiujiu was silent. He thought of Sun Yuanliang, the commander of the 88th Division. When the 88th Division just went to Shanghai to participate in the war, all walks of life in Shanghai donated a large amount of materials, but most of these materials were sent to the French Concession by Sun Yuanliang.  It was sold and all the proceeds went into Sun Yuanliang's personal pocket.

    Xu Shijiu said: "How do you know this?"

    Gao Shenxing said: "If you have stayed in Nanjing for a few years, you will also know that because these people are so arrogant, they are so arrogant that they are not even willing to do the minimum cover-up. In their eyes, the state's official weapons,  The military is a tool they use to make profits, nothing more.¡±

    Xu Jiujiu was speechless, he didn't want to express any opinions on this.

    Gao Shenxing was a little drunk. Once the conversation started, he got out of control and continued:"I originally thought that this was just a temporary chaos. When Chiang Kai-shek stabilized his leadership position in the military and political circles, he would be free to deal with these party-state bugs. But I was wrong. Only in the end did I discover that Chiang Kai-shek's  Chiang is the biggest silverfish in the party-state!¡±

    Xu Jiujiu looked at Gao Shenxing blankly. Gao Shenxing felt a little strange to him at this time.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 60 The Bones of the Nineteenth Brigade

    Gao Shenxing didn't realize it, and said again: "Captain, have you heard about the Fiat arms purchase case? The National Government spent a lot of money to buy back a bunch of inferior aircraft from Italy, and the pilots flew the aircraft on their own.  Disintegrated, do you know who bought these Fiat fighter jets? It¡¯s Kong Xiangxi!¡±

    "Who is Kong Xiangxi? Chiang Kai-shek's brother-in-law, his appointed Minister of Finance!"

    "Also, for Chiang Kai-shek's 50th birthday last October, every province donated at least one aircraft. The total national donation amounted to more than 12 million yuan, more than 12 million French currency, which was enough to buy two  There are hundreds of Hawker fighter jets. If these fighter jets can arrive in time and form an army, the outcome of the August 13th air battle will probably be rewritten. But what is annoying is that this money is still stored in the United States by Soong Meiling until now!  Earning interest in the bank, who is Song Meiling? She is Chiang Kai-shek¡¯s wife!¡±

    Xu Shijiu looked at the stairs with some worry, and whispered in a low voice: "Be careful, you are drunk"

    Gao Shenxing suddenly didn't hear anything and said to himself: "Captain, I feel aggrieved, so aggrieved!"

    "I just can't understand how the Battle of Songhu ended up like that? I even more can't understand how the defense fortifications built with a lot of manpower and material resources fell without even a shot being fired? And the defense of Nanjing  War, the worst outcome we can imagine is the final outcome.¡±

    "What's going on with this country? What's going on with our army? I'm so frustrated. This battle is so frustrating, and there's no hope at all. How many brothers have left, only to be replaced by despair. Captain, you  Don¡¯t you feel aggrieved? I read an article over there, saying that the National Government is rotten to the core"

    Seeing that Gao Shenxing was getting more and more outrageous, Xu Shijiu quickly stopped him: "Shenxing, you are really drunk."

    "I'm not drunk, I'm very clear-headed now." Gao Shenxing waved his hand dissatisfied and said, "Sometimes when I think about it, I really feel that it's not worth it. We are fighting to the death on the battlefield, and we have nothing to do with Xiaori.  Fighting to the death, for what purpose? Just to maintain such a corrupt government? Just to let these silverfish continue to harm this country?¡±

    "Of course not." Xu Jiujiu said with a frown, "Of course we are not doing this for these morons, let alone some bullshit leader, but who are we doing for? Let's take it more seriously.  , It¡¯s for the whole country, for the whole nation, or more importantly, it¡¯s for my kindness and your kindness.¡±

    "Nianci?" Gao Shenxing murmured, suddenly bursting into tears.

    ? ##########

    In the combat readiness warehouse of the Military Police Headquarters, Yao Nianci leaned against Yu Jiaxi and asked in a low voice: "Jiaxi, do you think we can still escape alive?"

    Hongxing also leaned against Yu Jiaxi from the other side, sobbing and saying, "Sister Jiaxi, I don't want to die."

    Yu Jiaxi hugged Yao Nianci with her left hand and Hongxing with her right hand, and persuaded: "Yes, we can escape alive, and nothing will happen to us. Believe me, ya

    Yao Nianci looked ahead aimlessly and said lonelyly: "Actually, I'm not afraid of death. I'm just afraid that Ah Chu won't forgive me until he dies."

    Yu Jiaxi said: "Then you don't go to him, go now!"

    Yao Nianci said: "If it was useful to look for him, I would have looked for him long ago.'

    Yu Jiaxi said: "Nian Ci, can you tell me what happened between you two? I can see that Gao Shenxing obviously loves you to the core, but every time he faces you, he is like  That cold face? What mistake did you make? He is such a big man, but he is so small-minded?"

    "I, I" Yao Nianci's lips closed twice, but in the end he said nothing.

    "If you don't tell me, I'll ask him." Yu Jiaxi stood up and walked out of the basement to find Gao Shenxing. Yao Nianci wanted to stop Yu Jiaxi, but in the end he didn't. Maybe she also had a trace of luck in her heart.  , hoping that Yu Jiaxi could help her untie Gao Shenxing's knot and let her and Gao Shenxing get back together.

    Looking at Yu Jiaxi's hurriedly leaving figure, Yao Nianci's face was full of hope, but Hongxing sighed in her heart: Captain Xu and Platoon Leader Gao are both here, but I don't know where my Er Gua is yet. Er Gua Er.  Gua, do you miss me in your heart?

    ? ##########

    On the train heading north to Xuzhou, Ergua was looking up at the night sky above his head in a daze.

    Since no passenger cars could be found, the railway bureau responsible for transporting soldiers could only empty the coal from dozens of freight cars parked at Pukou Station and temporarily requisition them to transport soldiers. This kind of freight cars had no roof and could not block the rain.  , and dirty. In a few days, all the national troops who filled the carriages were turned into beggars.

    "The big-headed soldier is dirty, but it doesn't matter. The two female soldiers, Wang Yulan and Cao Jiao, are really miserable."?? 

    There were also Li Zihan and several other seriously injured people. Because the conditions on the train were so poor, their injuries began to recur. Not long after the train left Pukou, Li Zihan and several seriously injured people began to have continuous fever. In order to cool down Li Zihan with wet towels,  Wang Yulan was reluctant to drink even a sip of water. When she arrived at Chuzhou Station, she was severely dehydrated and her lips were cracked.

    On the contrary, the military dog ??rescued by the 19th Brigade is recovering day by day.

    Ergua stared up at the night sky blankly and asked Shu Tongwen: "Awen, what do you think the captain, Brother Shenxing and others are doing now?"

    Shu Tongwen closed his eyes and ignored him, seemingly asleep.

    But Ergua knew that he was not asleep, and then asked: "Awen, where do you think the captain and the others are now? Have they gone to western Zhejiang, southern Anhui, or are they still in Nanjing? I guess they must go  In western Zhejiang, the Yangtze River is so wide and the water is so cold that it is impossible to cross the river without a ferry. "

    The remaining soldiers all turned their heads unbearably.

    When they got on the train in Pukou, the commander sent someone to tell them personally that the captain and the main force of the 19th Brigade failed to break out of the encirclement after completing the task of cutting off the rear, and they had all died for the country. Everyone believed it, but Ergua was the only one.  People don't believe it. He never believes that Xu Shijiu has died for his country. He doesn't believe it without any reason!

    Two lines of clear tears slipped quietly down Shu Tongwen's cheeks. Until now, Xu Jiujiu's instructions before leaving are still echoing in his ears. Shu Tongwen knew that Xu Jiujiu had given him more than just the 19th Brigade.  At the same time, he also placed the heavy responsibility of rebuilding the 19th Brigade on his shoulders.

    But can his young shoulders really be able to bear this burden?

    Ergua was still chatting with his mouth, "Awen, why don't we get off the bus in Bengbu and go find the captain."

    Shu Tongwen finally ran away, suddenly turned around, grabbed Ergua's shoulders and roared: "Captain, he is dead, everyone is dead, Ergua, wake up, captain, he is dead, dead!"

    "Dead?" Ergua was dumbfounded, tears slowly falling from the corners of his eyes.

    "Ergua, don't cry, we have to be strong! The captain is gone, we have to be even more strong!" Shu Tongwen knelt down to persuade again. He cried again while he was being persuaded. A dozen wounded soldiers and student members were also following him.  Weeping silently, the two female soldiers, Cao Jiao and Wang Yulan, even burst into tears.

    After a long while, Shu Tongwen wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, raised his head and faced the dark night sky and swore secretly in his heart: Captain, I will never let you down. No matter how difficult it is, I will shoulder my responsibilities. I will join.  Although my time in the 19th Brigade was short, it does not mean that I cannot grow into the bones of the 19th Brigade!

    ? ##########

    Xu Shijiu shuddered and turned around in surprise, only to see Yu Jiaxi walking up to the rooftop under the bright moonlight and walking towards them. When he looked back, Gao Shenxing had already turned sideways.  After falling asleep behind the guardrail, Xu Jiujiu took off his coat and covered Gao Shenxing, then turned back and made a silencing gesture to Yu Jiaxi.

    After getting off the stairs, Xu Jiaxi hugged Yu Jiaxi hard into his arms. Yu Jiaxi struggled slightly, then hugged Xu Jiaxiu's shoulders and back even harder, while standing on tiptoes and biting  Xu Shijiu whispered softly with his ears down: "Ajiu, when we couldn't cross the river that day and were forced to turn back to Nanjing City, I really thought I would never see you again in this life."

    "Me too." Xu Jiujiu also said affectionately, "I didn't expect to meet you again in Nanjing." After a pause, Xu Jiujiu said sadly, "But Jiaxi, you  You know, it may be difficult for us to leave Nanjing alive. If I had a choice, I would rather you have crossed the river than this reunion. "

    Yu Jiaxi stretched out her spring-green fingers and gently covered Xu Shijiu's mouth, and said in a low voice: "Ajiu, as long as I can be with you, I will be happy even after I die."

    Xu Jiujiu responded with a sigh. Yu Jiaxi stood on tiptoe slightly and raised her face, then kissed Xu Jiujiu with her fiery red lips. Xu Jiujiu soon began to respond enthusiastically.

    Xu Jiujiu really wanted to keep being intimate with Yu Jiaxi like this until the end of time, but the reality was cruel. There were hundreds or even thousands of Japanese troops outside looking at him. Xu Jiujiu used great determination to push Yu away.  Jiaxi's jade arms, then touched Yu Jiaxi's pretty face with both hands and said: "Jiaxi, it's cold, go back quickly.

    "I don't." Like all girls in love, Yu Jiaxi pouted her red lips and said, "I want to be with you, forever."

    Xu Shijiu kissed Yu Jiaxi's red lips gently and whispered: "Don't make trouble."

    Yu Jiaxi really stopped making trouble. She just looked at Xu Shijiu affectionately and said softly: "Then be careful."

    ?"Well, I will definitely be careful." Xu Jiujiu nodded, and whispered a few words into Yu Jiaxi's ear. Yu Jiaxi's pretty face suddenly turned red, and she used her pink fist to hit Xu  Nineteen punched his chest lightly twice.

    It wasn't until she was about to leave that Yu Jiaxi remembered the real purpose of coming here this time, and then said: "By the way, Ah Jiu, what's going on between that platoon leader Gao and Nian Ci? Platoon leader Gao hurt Nian Ci so much.  Deep enough, Nianci sheds tears every day, and I have almost forgotten what she looks like when she smiles.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 61 Authentic

    I'm afraid Yao Nianci will be hurt more carefully!  Xu Shijiu didn't say this, but just said to Yu Jiaxi: "Jiaxi, only the person involved can handle emotional matters. We can't help. Listen to me and go back to accompany Nianci.  When the knot between Shen Xing is resolved, the two of them will naturally reconcile. "

    Yu Jiaxi nodded, and finally walked off the rooftop obediently.

    Xu Jiujiu walked back to the sentry post and saw that Gao Shenxing was already fast asleep. Looking at Gao Shenxing's face, which still had a sad look even in his sleep, he couldn't help but sigh, no one else could  Xu Shijiu knew that Gao Shenxing actually had a soft heart hidden under his cold and even cold appearance.

    As Gao Shenxing said himself, he was really frustrated.

    ¡°In fact, Xu Shijiu didn¡¯t feel aggrieved?  But the situation in the country is so great, what can be done?

    After tightening Gao Shenxing's woolen coat, Xu Jiujiu turned his gaze to the opposite street.

    Opposite at the entrance to Changjie, a remnant soldier from the 88th Division was standing guard with a rifle. At this time, the entire city of Nanjing had stopped supplying power, and everything was dark. A bonfire was burning alone on the street. Only the remnant soldier and the shadow under his feet were there.  In the distance, the dark buildings are like monsters crouching under the night sky, exuding a heart-stopping silence.

    Time passed quietly during the long and boring wait. At a certain moment, the sentry who had never left Xu Jiujiu's sight suddenly walked to the corner of the street with a gun, seemingly wanting to relieve himself. But at this moment, the shadow in the corner  Suddenly a black shadow jumped up, and a cold light flashed across the sentinel's neck like lightning.

    The sentry clutched his neck and fell down without having time to make a sound.

    Xu Jiujiu quickly raised the official gun in his hand and aimed at the darkness with the firelight at the street corner. With a gunshot, the Japanese soldier who had just succeeded in the sneak attack was knocked down by Xu Jiujiu. The sudden gunshot sounded like  A spark suddenly fell into the pile of firewood, shattering the dead night. The next moment, gunshots rang out.

    As soon as Xu Jiujiu's gunfire stopped, two machine guns fired fiercely at the rooftop where he was hiding in the darkness. Xu Jiuyi shrank down and hid under the guardrail. He glanced out of the corner of his eye and suddenly felt something was wrong. He turned around quickly to look.  At that moment, Gao Shenxing, who was sleeping beside him just now, had disappeared.

    Just as Xu Jiujiu was wondering, a sudden gunshot suddenly sounded from the other side of the rooftop. Looking back quickly, he saw that Gao Shenxing had reached that side without knowing when, and then he raised the modified rifle but did not see him taking aim.  Aiming at the two tongues of flames that bloomed fiercely in the darkness ahead, there were two gunshots. After the gunshots were heard, the two tongues of flames suddenly stopped.

    At this time, the remnant soldiers of the national army who were sleeping were also awakened one after another, and then quickly entered the position.

    When Kohitomoto saw that the sneak attack failed, he immediately launched a forceful attack. The first was shelling. In the street fighting, long-range cannons were not easy to use, so Kohitomoto mobilized a dozen flat-firing cannons and dozens of  A small-caliber cannon fired simultaneously at the Xinjiekou Gendarmerie Headquarters. In an instant, the Gendarmerie Headquarters was exploded into a sea of ??flames.

    Xu Jiujiu and Gao Shenxing hurriedly hid in the underground bunker. Yang Qing came up and asked, "Sir Xu, what's going on?"  Normally, they would not launch an attack at night. This time they fought at night uncharacteristically. It seems that they were forced to jump over the wall!" After that, Xu Shijiu ordered Yang Qing, Liao Erwa and Guo Weiquan, "  Also, withdraw the troops immediately.¡±

    ? ##########

    Kohitomoto was indeed cornered. To be precise, it was Seizo Sekawa, captain of the 38th Infantry Regiment, who was cornered.

    It turns out that the commander of Central China, Matsui Iwane, has officially issued an order to hold an entry ceremony on December 17. The commander of the 16th Division, Nakajima Kongo, was a little unhappy. This old Japanese has always been arrogant, because Matsui  Nakajima Kongo was already very dissatisfied with Matsui over the fact that Iwane awarded the honor of being the first to capture Nanjing to the 6th Division, and now he was even more dissatisfied when he heard that Matsui Iwane was going to personally organize the entry ceremony.

    So I decided to hold an entrance ceremony on the 16th day of the month, which is the day after tomorrow!

    When it comes to the city entry ceremony, safety is always the first priority. Nakajima Konto is not willing to be shot in the head by a national army sniper hiding in the ruins after entering the Nanjing city. So Nakajima Konto is  He then strictly ordered Noda Kengo and Sukegawa Seizo to clear out the remnants of the national army who were stubbornly resisting in the city before dawn tomorrow.

    Now there is no choice for Sukawa Shizuzo, so he can only do it for real.

    Of course, there is another reason that cannot be ignored, which is that Seizo Sukegawa is eager to capture the National Army sniper alive. The old Japanese has already become fierce in his heart, and must capture the National Army sniper alive, andThe head he cut off with his own hands was injured for the first time in more than thirty years, and it was also injured by a Chinese soldier!

    Dozens of search teams who were killing people, setting fires, raping, and robbing all over the city of Nanjing were quickly summoned, and Seizo Sukegawa gave them a pre-battle lecture. The original words were this: If we can't do it at dawn,  Before annihilating the remnants of the national army entrenched in the military police headquarters, you are just waiting to commit seppuku.

    The Japanese soldiers who were enjoying robbing and raping were not happy. Of course they were not angry with Seizo Sukegawa. They were angry with the remnants of the national army. You said you are the leader of the National Government?  They have all run away, including the commander-in-chief of the garrison, and the elite troops of more than a dozen divisions have also collapsed. What kind of trouble are you going to make with the hundreds of remaining soldiers?

    The Japanese soldiers became anxious and their fearless madness came back. As soon as the bombardment ended, the nearly 1,000 Japanese soldiers were divided into more than a dozen squads and launched a fierce attack on the military police headquarters from more than a dozen directions at the same time.  Although the remnant soldiers resisted desperately, they were still retreating. The fighting lasted until four o'clock in the morning. Sixty-seven major buildings, including the gendarmerie building, the gendarmerie school, the gendarmerie playground, and the gendarmerie barracks, were all lost one after another. Only about fifty remaining soldiers retreated to the gendarmerie warehouse and resisted.  .

    The only good thing is that the warehouse of the Military Police Headquarters is a national-level combat readiness warehouse. It is a semi-buried bunker structure. Unless Xiaonimoto brings in a 150mm caliber heavy-duty howitzer from outside the city to get close and direct fire, there is no way he can even think of blowing open the warehouse door.  , but no matter how strong the warehouse is, it is still dead, and it will definitely be broken down over time!

    Xu Jiujiu called several officers for a meeting and unanimously decided to break out!

    ????????????? Again, Xu Shijiu will never give up easily until the last moment

    The remnants of the national army organized a counterattack, but were quickly disintegrated by the Japanese army. Guo Weiquan, who led the team, and more than a dozen veterans who attacked with him all died. Guo Weiquan was dragged back by Gao Shenxing before he died.  , the last thing he said was: Brothers, don't be afraid, rush up and fight with the bayonet!

    The remnants of the national army were out of ammunition, and Xiao Ribuben quickly came up, poured gasoline on the rags and cotton wool, lit them, and then threw them in through the window. A fire soon broke out in the warehouse, and the gendarmerie team  Former commander Gu Zhenglun hoarded a large amount of cotton yarn in the warehouse for the purpose of speculation and profit. This cotton yarn can now be of great help to Xiao Niben.

    Although the warehouse space is large enough, the oxygen inside is also limited. Soon, the entire warehouse was filled with black smoke that was so thick that it could not be dissolved. This was caused by the cotton yarn not being fully burned. It was not only choking.  , and it was poisonous. A few remaining soldiers did not know how powerful it was, so they stood up and ran around, and soon fainted from inhaling the poisonous smoke.

    Gendarmerie Major Yang Qing began to lose his mind. He piled together the dozens of bundles of high-explosive explosives left in the warehouse, installed lightning tubes on several of the explosive packages, and finally  The lightning tube was connected to the detonator. When Xu Jiujiu found out, Yang Qing had already connected the detonator and pressed his hand on the handle!

    "Yang Qing, don't mess around!" Xu Shijiu was shocked.

    Xu Shijiu was not afraid of death. After participating in his first battle under Wuchang City, he understood that as a soldier, he should be prepared to die at any time, but this did not mean that he did not cherish his little one.  Fate, again, he is ready to die at any time, but until the end, he will never choose death easily!

    So that year in Temple Alley, he led a lone army deep into the enemy's rear and managed to save his life despite being surrounded by powerful enemies!

    So on Fortress Hill, he used semaphores to guide the Pudong bombardment on Fortress Hill, and he still saved his life amidst the flying artillery fire.

    Xu Jiujiu didn¡¯t want to die here in such a daze, and even if he died, he should die on the way to the charge, in a hand-to-hand combat with Kohitomoto, not in the hands of his own people.

    However, Yang Qing was obviously in a state of madness and laughed loudly: "Don't be afraid, Sir Xu. You really don't have to be afraid. Soon, I only need to press this button for a few seconds at most and you won't feel any pain at all."  hehe."

    Not far away, Yu Jiaxi, Yao Nianci and Hongxing, who were hiding in the corner of the warehouse, finally came to their senses. The three women hugged each other and trembled with fear. At this time, the last few surviving soldiers had all fainted.  Only Gao Shenxing used the cover of thick smoke to sneak around behind Yang Qing.

    However, Yang Qing could lose control at any time. Xu Jiujiu quickly rushed to the three women while holding his breath, and turned over the pile of cotton gauze bags piled against the wall. As a result, he made an unexpected discovery.  Behind the cotton gauze bag, there is actually a small locked iron door hidden!

    Over there, Gao Shenxing finally took the opportunity to knock Yang Qing unconscious with a knife. Xu Shijiu quickly asked Gao Shenxing to drag Yang Qing over, pinch him awake again, and then pointed at the locked iron door and asked Yang Qing:  : "Major Yang, where does this iron gate lead to?"???  "

    Yang Qing was a little confused at first, but then he woke up and shouted: "I remembered that there were rumors in the military police that Commander Gu dug a tunnel directly outside the city. This should be the entrance to that tunnel!"

    Authentic?  Directly outside the city?  !  Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing's eyes lit up instantly.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 62 Crossing the River

    At this time, the air in the warehouse became increasingly turbid, and several people could hardly breathe. Xu Jiujiu quickly held his breath, took a bundle of explosives, placed them outside the iron door, and connected the electricity as quickly as possible.  There were no thunder tubes and detonators. After Yu Jiaxi and the others hid them, they pressed down the detonators without hesitation.

    There was only a loud bang, and the iron door was blown open. A breeze roared out, blowing away the thick smoke billowing outside the iron door. The consciousness of Xu Shijiu and others also cleared. At that moment,  Not caring anymore, Xu Shijiu helped Yu Jiaxi and rushed into the iron gate. Gao Shenxing hesitated for a while, but finally came over to help Hongxing.

    Yao Nianci looked resentful and could only rush into the tunnel with Yang Qing's support.

    After entering the iron gate, there is a deep tunnel. Yang Qing is not wrong. This tunnel was secretly dug by the former commander of the Military Police Gu Zhenglun.

    This has to be traced back to the history of the Kuomintang¡¯s spies.

    Speaking of the Kuomintang agents, the most famous one is Juntong. The predecessor of Juntong was the Blue Clothes Club. However, before Dai Li joined the Blue Clothes Club and formed the special forces, the Blue Clothes Club was just a little-known ordinary organization within the Kuomintang.  The power was also very limited. During this period, some of the ulterior activities of Chairman Chiang that had to be done by someone were usually completed by Gu Zhenglun, the commander of the military police.

    In the 19th year of the Republic of China (1930), Kuomintang veteran Wang Jingwei colluded with local warlords such as Yan Xishan, Feng Yuxiang, Li Zongren, and Zhang Fakui to overthrow Chiang Kai-shek. The Central Plains War broke out, and Chiang Kai-shek's situation suddenly became more dangerous than ever before, and the whole city of Nanjing was also rumored.  In order to save his life, Chiang Kai-shek ordered Gu Zhenglun to dig a tunnel from the Fugui Mountain Underground Palace directly to the Xiaguan Pier. Gu Zhenglun took advantage of his position to branch out a branch road from the middle to connect to the Military Police Headquarters. This is the origin of this tunnel.

    When the Xu 196 people came out of the tunnel, it was the darkest time before dawn. The surroundings were pitch black and they couldn't see their fingers. However, they could clearly hear the sound of waves lapping on the river bank, and they could also smell it through their noses.  When we reach the moist water vapor, we are obviously already on the bank of the Yangtze River, and naturally it is not outside the city of Nanjing.

    Although they escaped death, no one cheered, because they all knew very well that they were only temporarily out of danger. There were more Japanese troops outside Nanjing than inside the city. There were still a large number of buildings in the city that could provide cover, but it was difficult outside the city.  Hidden away, once discovered by a Japanese patrol, he would be dead immediately.

    We walked to the riverside in the dark, and the sky was already bright.

    We were lucky. It was a cloudy day today, and there was a heavy fog on the river. The fog spread all the way across Xuanwu Lake, covering half of the city of Nanjing. With the fog as a cover, there was no danger of the Japanese troops outside the city in a short period of time.  It was discovered that as for the Japanese troops in the city, the fire in the gendarmerie warehouse could not be extinguished so quickly, so there was no need to worry.

    Xu Shijiu and the others have lost contact with the outside world and have no idea about the current situation in Nanjing. However, they still know one thing. Staying on the south bank of the Yangtze River can only be a dead end, even if there are no Yu Jiaxi, Yao Nianci and Hongxing.  With a woman dragging them down, it would be difficult for them to break through the Japanese army's heavy blockade and escape.

    Therefore, if you want to escape, you can only cross the river!

    But now there are no bridges, and there are no ferries. It is not easy to cross the Yangtze River, which is several kilometers wide. How about swimming across the river?  That is simply seeking death!

    Xu Jiujiu immediately decided to let Yu Jiaxi and the others stay in the reed swamps by the river. He, Gao Shenxing and Yang Qing split up to look for wooden boards or something, preparing to build a raft to cross the river, but in the end they couldn't find any boards.  Hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians crowded into Xiaguan Pier that day. In order to cross the river, they had demolished all the nearby houses and even dug out the coffin boards in the cemetery.

    However, Yu Jiaxi and the others who were hiding in the reeds intercepted three large bathtubs that floated from the upper reaches. These three large bathtubs were obviously used as tools for crossing the river, but they failed in the end. They were probably not in the river.  If he slipped and fell into the water, he would have been killed by a Japanese patrol boat patrolling the river, otherwise these bathtubs would not have floated back to the south bank.

    Seeing that the sky was already bright and the fog on the riverside was gradually fading, Xu Shijiu gritted his teeth and decided to risk crossing the river.

    Although the three bathtubs were not small, they could not accommodate two people at all. Xu Shijiu could only let the three women sit in the bathtubs, and the three men soaked in the river water, pushed the bathtubs with their hands, and swam to the north bank. They divided into groups.  There was an episode when Gao Shenxing was unwilling to team up with Yao Nianci, so Xu Shijiu had to switch with him.

    Pushing the bathtub into the river, Xu Jiujiu shivered violently. The river was really cold.

    ? ##########

    Almost at the same time, two small sampans sailed out of a small river near Snake Mountain. Seal Zi stood on the bow of one of the sampans with bare feet, the armed belt around his waist was tightly braked, and his hands were on each side.  Copying a box cannon, Seal Zi had already taken off his security uniform and went back to work.The old business of water bandits.

    "Brothers, show me the light!" Seal Zi shouted loudly while aimlessly searching the foggy river surface, "If you find someone on the river, get close to him immediately, no matter whether he is dead or alive.  Let¡¯s save him first.¡±

    Don¡¯t get me wrong, Seal Zi is not out of kindness to save people, he is developing arms in an alternative way. After the National Army abandoned Nanjing, there were many veterans of the National Army holding a plank, a piece of wood or even a bundle of reed poles.  When they tried to cross the river, most of them froze to death in the river, but a few people were rescued by Seal Zi and others who took the risk.

    Seal Zi¡¯s calculations are very good. These veterans of the National Army are all tough, and they are threatening to save their lives. Don¡¯t worry if they don¡¯t join the team obediently. Once these veterans of the National Army join the team, his team will immediately become  The water bandits with the most combat effectiveness on the Yangtze River and Taihu Lake are just around the corner to sweep across the Yangtze River and Taihu Lake.

    ????????????????????????????????????? When the time comes, he can hit whoever he wants, and Xiaori has no idea.

    The old man kindly reminded: "Brother, we have been out at night in the past few days, but today is broad daylight. If the Japanese patrol boat is discovered, it is not a joke."

    "You know nothing." Seal Zi reprimanded unceremoniously, "I observed it carefully last night. Today's heavy fog will not clear until three o'clock in the morning. The Japanese patrol boat cannot find us, let alone as long as  If we don¡¯t go to the center of the river, even if we are discovered by Japan¡¯s patrol boat, it won¡¯t be a big deal.¡±

    The old man scratched his head and concentrated on searching the river.

    ? ##########

    Time passed quietly amidst the difficult struggle. The three groups gradually went deep into the river, and the distance between them gradually widened. Gao Shenxing pushed Yu Jiaxi to swim to the front, but Xu Shijiu and Yao Nianci fell to the end.  On the other hand, Xu Jiujiu lost too much blood during a hand-to-hand battle with the enemy at Saihongqiao position. How could he recover in just two days?

    Seeing Xu Shijiu¡¯s purple lips and chattering teeth, Yao Nianci lowered his head and said with concern: ¡°Captain Xu, how about you come up and sit down for a while, and I¡¯ll come down and push you away?

    Xu Shijiu smiled with difficulty, shook his head and said, "It's okay, I'm okay."

    As he spoke, Xu Shijiu stepped hard on his already stiff legs a few times, pushing Yao Nianci to slightly close the distance from Yang Qing and others in front. At this time, the heavy fog on the river had not completely dispersed, but it had already thinned.  After a lot of b¨®, Xu Shijiu saw that Gao Shenxing had pushed Yu Jiaxi and swam fifty meters away.

    Yao Nianci was worried that Xu Jiujiu couldn¡¯t hold on, and when he wanted to persuade him again, Xu Jiujiu suddenly made a silence gesture.

    Although Xu Jiujiu was about to freeze, his hearing was not frozen. He had already heard the faint sound of a motor, and a Japanese patrol boat was approaching!  Soon Yao Nianci and the others also heard it. Gao Shenxing and Yang Qing in front stopped and looked back at Xu Shijiu in bewilderment.

    There is no cover on this river, and there is no place to hide!

    ¡°Come back, swim back quickly!¡± Xu Shijiu suppressed his voice and roared.

    However, it was already too late. Gao Shenxing, Yang Qing and the others had just turned around when a motorboat rushed out of the fog. The little Japanese on the boat quickly discovered the big bathtub floating on the river.  , and Yu Jiaxi and Hongxing who were sitting on the bathtub, Xiaori started shouting without even noticing, and then the machine gun fired at them.

    Yu Jiaxi first screamed and fell from the bathtub into the river.

    While Xu Jiujiu pushed Yao Nianci to swim to the shore, he turned around and looked back. When he saw Yu Jiaxi being shot and falling into the river, Xu Jiujiu's eyes suddenly split, and he looked up to the sky and howled miserably: "Jiaxi,  Jiaxi"

    Gao Shenxing plunged into the river with a sudden force. A moment later, he emerged from the river again, but his hands were empty.

    Seeing that Yu Jiaxi was not there, Xu Shijiu burst into tears. Yao Nianci, who was sitting in the bathtub, was dumbfounded. She had never thought that a man who looked as strong as steel could cry like this.  , couldn't help but think, if she died, would Gao Shenxing cry so sadly?

    Yang Qing and Hongxing were shot immediately, the bathtub turned upside down, and their figures quickly disappeared into the river.

    Xiaoribuben's patrol boat made a big turn and approached Xu Jiujiu and Yao Nianci who were at the rear. However, it was not far from the river at this time. Xujiujiu jumped in front of Xiaoribuben's patrol boat.  The boat pushed the bathtub into the reed swamp before catching up. Kohimoto's patrol boat was afraid of running aground and did not continue to pursue it. It only fired wildly at the reed swamp for a while and then turned around and left.

    Xu Jiujiu went ashore in despair, climbed up to a high ground, knelt down and cried loudly: "Jiaxi, Jiaxi, where are you, where are you? When you speak, you respond. You promised."  Give me ten childrenThere are eight babies. The baby is not born yet. Why did you leave? Come back. You can¡¯t leave. Come back"

    Yao Nianci went ashore and looked at the river absentmindedly. She was worried about Jiaxi and even more worried about Gao Shenxing.

    Suddenly a wave of water rose up on the calm river surface. Gao Shenxing's head suddenly popped out, and he took a deep breath of cold air almost greedily. Seeing that Gao Shenxing was fine, Yao Nianci burst into tears of joy. Xu Jiujiu  But he rushed down from the high ground like crazy, threw Gao Shenxing to the ground, then grabbed Gao Shenxing's clothes and shouted: "Give me back my Jiaxi, give me back my Jiaxi, give me back my Jiaxi  , give her back to me"

    Gao Shenxing said nothing and allowed Xu Shijiu to push, push and scold him.

    Yao Nianci felt distressed, and shouted to Xu Jiujiu: "Captain Xu, Jiaxi is dead, Jiaxi is dead! We are all sad when she dies, but how can we blame Ah Chu? She was the one who harmed her  It¡¯s Xiaori Noben.¡±

    "Dead? Is Jiaxi dead?" Xu Shijiu murmured and sat slumped on the ground.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 63 Survival

    A few hundred meters away, Seal Zi and his group also heard the gunshots coming from here.

    "Hide quickly, push the boat into the reed marsh, hurry up!" Seal Zi gave the order, and a dozen water bandits pushed their bamboo poles together, and the sampan rushed into the reed marsh like an arrow, and three small boats  As soon as the sampan was hidden in the reeds, a motorboat pulled a long whistle and sailed past the river in the distance.

    After confirming that Xiaori had not gone far, Seal Zi stood up and shouted: "Quick, brothers, go and search on the river. There was gunfire just now. Someone must have fallen into the water. Let's see if we can find anyone alive."  , Wait, you didn¡¯t fucking eat in the morning, please hurry up and hurry up.¡±

    Three small sampans emerged from the reed swamps and began to search along the river.

    After a while, something was discovered. A water bandit shouted: "Big targets, there seem to be two in front."

    A small sampan came over and quickly rescued the two people, but they were a man and a woman hugging each other tightly. The man was shot in many places in the back and was already out of breath. There were no wounds on the woman's body.  She looked like she had just breathed her last. Looking at the exquisite embroidered cheongsam she was wearing, she looked like a young lady from Qinhuaihe looking for a living.

    After a while, the old man shouted again from the other side: "Brother, there is another one over there!"

    "Hurry, hurry, hurry," said Seal Zi, "let the boat come up quickly and see if there is still any air."

    ? ##########

    At the same time, the Japanese army had extinguished the fire in the military police warehouse. Surrounded by his adjutant and dozens of Japanese soldiers, Sukewa Shizuzo entered the warehouse and found that in addition to a large number of burned cotton gauze bags, there were only a dozen burnt bodies on the ground.  Sekikawa Shizuzo rummaged through more than a dozen corpses of the burnt corpses of the national army, but could not find the person he wanted.

    Although Seizo Sukegawa did not see clearly what the Chinese soldier looked like, he knew that he owned a sniper rifle with a scope. However, no sniper rifle was found at the scene, nor was the scope found to be burning.  The residue left after burning could only mean that the Chinese soldier was not here at all. Where had he gone?

    A Japanese soldier quickly discovered the entrance to the tunnel: "Captain, there is a tunnel!

    When Seizo Sukegawa saw the hidden iron gate, he understood everything, and he was so angry that he yelled: "Baga Yaru, chase, chase!"

    ? ##########

    By the Yangtze River, Xu Shijiu seemed to have lost his soul, sitting there just in a daze.

    Yao Nianci sat next to him and comforted him for a long time. Xu Jiujiu acted as if he didn't hear anything. Yao Nianci finally understood that no matter how cold-hearted a man is, there are times when he is weak, and no matter how strong a man is, there are times when he is fragile. The reason why they don't show it is because  They concealed it well, or the blow from the outside world was not enough.

    "What should we do now?" Yao Nianci could only ask Gao Shenxing.

    Gao Shenxing couldn't ignore Yao Nianci and said, "The fog will lift soon. We have to leave here."

    With that said, Gao Shenxing lifted up Xu Jiujiu, who was lying limply on the ground, and helped him move forward. Yao Nianci struggled to stand up and followed him for only two steps before he fell down again. Last time she was in Confucius Temple.  She sprained her ankle in the field hospital and hasn't recovered. Yesterday, she even injured a bone in an alley. Although Yu Jiaxi did some simple treatment for her, it didn't make any difference at all.

    Gao Shenxing looked at Yao Nianci, but he had no choice, so he had to go back and help him. Then he helped Xu Shijiu and Yao Nianci with one hand and walked forward. In this situation, Gao Shenxing didn't know how far they could escape.  But Xu Jiujiu once said that no matter how difficult it is, as long as it is not the last moment, you must never give up.

    ? ##########

    Half an hour later, Sukegawa Shizuzo led Japanese Army No. 100 to chase them to the Yangtze River.

    The news that the Sukegawa Regiment had nothing to do with a small group of remnants of the national army finally reached the commander of the 16th Division, Nakajima Konsogo. Nakajima Kongo scolded Sukegawa Shizuzo through the walkie-talkie, and at the same time gave strict orders.  Sukechuan quickly annihilated the recalcitrant national army in the city and must not affect tomorrow's city entry ceremony.

    Several captains of the 16th Division also took the opportunity to laugh at Sukegawa Shizuzo.

    Sukegawa Seizo felt very humiliated, but had no choice but to take advantage of his superiors and colleagues, so he vented his anger on the disgraced remnants of the national army, and actually led a squadron to chase him out of the city along the tunnel.

    At this time, it was three o'clock in the morning, and the fog on the river had completely dispersed. Standing on the high ground where the tunnel exit was, the river was clearly visible for ten miles ahead. There was no ferry in sight, only the Japanese patrol boat was towing upstream on the river in the distance.  According to the patrol, logical analysis shows that the national troops who escaped from the tunnel should not have crossed the river yet.

    "Search!" Sukechuan Jingsan waved his hand, and on the 10th, when there were no soldiers, he dispersed.

    "Commander Captain, suspicious traces were found""" Soon some Japanese soldiers shouted

    Sukegawa Shizuo jumped down from the high ground and took a look. He saw a large pool of water stains on the grassland by the river. There was also a large wooden basin abandoned in the reeds not far away. He asked someone to fish the wooden basin up and found that there were several seeds on it.  There is no doubt that Sukegawa Shizuzo has been working as a special high school teacher for several years, and it is easy to roughly restore the scene that happened on the river not long ago.

    Several national soldiers who escaped from the tunnel wanted to use this big wooden basin to cross the river, but they were fired upon by machine guns from patrol boats. They turned back to the south bank and then ran in one direction. The water stains and footprints left on the grass beach were clearly visible.  He pointed out the direction in which these national soldiers fled, and followed the footprints not far, and even found blood stains.

    Touching the gauze wrapped on his left cheek, Sukegawa Seizo's expression suddenly became more ferocious than ever before. He secretly swore in his heart that when he caught these national soldiers, he would cut off their heads with his own hands!

    ? ##########

    A few miles away by the Yangtze River, Gao Shenxing was helping Xu Shijiu and Yao Nianci to walk forward with difficulty.

    By this time, the heavy fog had completely dissipated. In the distance, the rising sun flag flying above the city of Nanjing and the Japanese convoy rumbling on the highway were clearly visible. From time to time, small groups and small groups of Japanese soldiers could be seen escorting them.  Large groups of Nanjing people came out of Yijiang Gate, not knowing where they were going.

    Fortunately, Gao Shenxing and the others have arrived near Mufu Mountain. There are clusters of small bamboo forests everywhere, and there are also abandoned small villages from time to time. The three of them walked around, rested and walked around without any danger.  After walking for three or four miles, we were about to enter Shogunate Mountain. What was supposed to happen finally happened.

    A group of more than twenty Japanese soldiers who had probably just finished killing people by the river walked swaggering past the bamboo forest where Gao Shenxing and the others were hiding, covered in blood. Gao Shenxing helped Xu Shijiu and Yao Nianci out of the bamboo forest.  I was about to continue walking forward, but I didn't expect that there were two Japanese soldiers examining the corpse behind me, and I bumped into them.

    Gao Shenxing had no choice but to shoot and kill the two Japanese soldiers.

    As soon as the gunfire rang out, the twenty-odd Japanese soldiers who had just walked past were immediately alerted. They came back like a swarm of swarms. Yao Nianci told Gao Shenxing to run quickly and leave her and Xu Shijiu alone.  Gao Shenxing refused, and helped the two of them back to the bamboo forest to hide again, and then deliberately fired to lure the Japanese soldiers away.

    Yao Nianci waited nervously in the bamboo forest for more than ten minutes before Gao Shenxing finally came back out of breath.

    "Let's go!" Without saying a word, Gao Shenxing picked up Xu Shijiu and Yao Nianci and ran forward. When he just turned back, Gao Shenxing had already seen a large group of Japanese soldiers chasing down the river bank. If he  You guessed it right, this should be the group of Japanese soldiers besieging the military police headquarters who discovered the tunnel and pursued them along the tunnel.

    This group of Japanese soldiers is not as easy to fool as the previous group of Japanese soldiers.

    As he ran, Yao Nianci fell to the ground with a groan. Gao Shenxing's hand slipped and he couldn't catch him.

    "Ah Chu, I can't survive. I really can't walk." Yao Nianci raised her dimples and looked at Gao Shenxing with a gloomy expression. "You and Captain Xu should leave quickly and don't worry about me anymore." Yao Nianci had already seen it.  Although Xu Shijiu became demented, his motivation was not lost. She was the only one who really hindered Gao Shenxing.

    Gao Shenxing didn't talk nonsense, he just helped Yao Nianci up again.

    Yao Nianci struggled and said: "Ah Chu, you and Captain Xu should leave quickly. If it weren't for my dragging you down, you might be able to escape. If you take me with you, no one will survive in the end."

    Gao Shenxing remained silent, but resolutely helped Yao Nianci move forward.

    After walking two or three miles, Gao Shenxing finally couldn't hold on until he was almost at the foot of Shogunate Mountain.

    Speaking of which, Gao Shenxing is actually the most tired of all the remnants. He has to be on guard duty almost every night. During the day, he basically has to fight with Kohitomoto. He can only take a nap occasionally between battles. Yesterday  At night, Xu Shijiu acted as a guard for him and let him sleep for about two hours, which was a rare sound sleep.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????: Gao Shenxing's energy and physical strength are close to their limits, but now he has to support two people in marching. Even an iron man, he can't hold on.

    Gao Shenxing put the two of them down, but Xu Jiujiu was still like that, stupid. As soon as Gao Shenxing let go, he sat down. Yao Nianci took out a scented embroidered handkerchief and wanted to wipe Gao Shenxing's sweat, but Gao Shenxing was stopped by him.  Turning his head slightly to avoid it, Yao Nianci's delicate hands froze there, and there was a sad look in his eyes.

    After a long while, Yao Nianci said resentfully: "Ah Chu, are you really not going to forgive me?"

    Gao Shenxing stood up and said calmly: "I'm going to take a look at the terrain and find you some water."

     In fact, there is no terrain to see at all. This is the foot of Shogun Mountain. Gao Shenxing is very familiar with the nearby terrain. He has come to Shogun Mountain many times to participate in the event, both when he was at the Central Military Academy and the Army University.  During the drill, he knew every plant and tree on Shogunate Mountain very well, and there were even traps he left on the mountain.

    Gao Shenxing said he wanted to see the terrain, but he was just looking for an excuse to leave, intending to lure away the pursuers behind him first.

    Looking at Gao Shenxing's back, the expression on Yao Nianci's pretty face changed from resentment to sadness, then from sadness to despair, and finally from despair to calmness. It seemed that she had made some important decision in her heart, and Yao Nianci took it with her.  He took out an exquisite wooden comb from his exquisite little satchel and began to comb his long hair.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 64 Survive

    However, Gao Shenxing quickly turned back to the woods, because he didn't go far when he discovered that the Japanese army chasing along the river had strayed off the road. It seemed that he had been misled by another Japanese army.

    Seeing Yao Nianci combing his hair, Gao Shenxing was obviously stunned for a moment, but Yao Nianci just smiled charmingly at Gao Shenxing, and took out the lip gloss from the small bag. After a while, Yao Nianci's lips, which originally looked slightly pale,  Then it turned back into fiery red lips. Looking at Yao Nianci's red lips, Gao Shenxing was stunned for a moment.

    "Ah Chu" Yao Nianci looked at Gao Shenxing and said softly, "Can you hug me again?"

    Gao Shenxing nodded, stretched out his hands mechanically, and Yao Nianci gently snuggled into his arms.

    Gao Shenxing lowered his head, just as Yao Nianci raised his head, the two people's eyes met in the air. Yao Nianci saw a trace of pity in Gao Shenxing's eyes, deep into the bone marrow. The previous misunderstanding seemed to have disappeared, and Gao Shenxing seemed to have forgiven him.  She died. Unfortunately, everything came too late and at the wrong time.

    Yao Nianci stared deeply at Gao Shenxing, as if she wanted to engrave his appearance deeply in her mind, and said emotionally: "It's so good, Ah Chu, I'm finally lying in your arms again"

    As she spoke, a wisp of jet-black blood suddenly overflowed from the corner of Yao Nianci's mouth, then slid down her white chin onto the plain white cheongsam, and instantly bloomed into a beautiful blood flower.

    Gao Shenxing's face suddenly changed, and he asked in panic: "Nian Ci, what's wrong with you? What's wrong with you?"

    Wen Nianci just smiled and murmured: "It's so good, I'm lying in your arms again, it's so good."

    Gao Shenxing suddenly understood everything and shouted: "You are from the Blue Clothes Club, have you swallowed poison?!"

    Yao Nianci shed tears and said guiltily: "I really didn't hide the Blue Clothes Club's affairs from you intentionally. Please forgive me, okay?"

    "I have forgiven you a long time ago, you fool!" Gao Shenxing hugged Yao Nianci tightly, tears had already burst out of his eyes, and he said incoherently, "Nianci, don't leave me, don't abandon me  , please, you are so stupid, you fool, why do you want to take poison, why"

    "Ah Chu, I want you to live and live well." Yao Nianci smiled sweetly. In fact, she was not stupid at all. She had already seen it clearly before entering the forest. There were little suns everywhere outside the city.  Ben's patrol team, Gao Shenxing couldn't escape with her as a burden. Only without her being a burden could Gao Shenxing escape alive.

    As long as Gao Shenxing can escape alive, Yao Nianci is willing to do anything, even if she gives up her life.

    "You fool, you fool, you fool" Gao Shenxing was completely crazy.

    Yao Nianci's breathing began to become rapid, which was obviously the effect of the medicine. She quickly entered a dying state. She used her last strength to hold Gao Shenxing's hands and said word by word: "Ah Chu, Qian  Never forget me, remember me, you must remember my appearance, forever, forever"

    Yao Nianci's voice became softer until it was no longer audible. The small hands that had been holding Gao Shenxing's hands were relaxed. Only her beautiful big eyes were still open, staring at Gao Shenxing with infinite nostalgia.  , as if she was confiding to him, telling him how much she loved him and how much she cared about him. For him, she would even give up her life without hesitation!

    Gao Shenxing gently put down Yao Nianci's delicate body, and then stretched out his hand to gently caress her pretty face. Yao Nianci's beautiful big eyes were closed forever. Gao Shenxing turned around and picked up the flower that was placed at his feet.  Modified the rifle, then raised his head to the sky and let out a roar like a wild beast: "Little Japanese, grandpa will kill you, kill you"

    ? ##########

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????

    A group of waterbirds suddenly started from the woods in front and flew towards the mountains in the distance. Seizo Sukegawa immediately realized that there was someone in the woods in front of him, maybe it was the escaping Central Japanese soldiers. At that moment, the old Japanese waved his hand and it was more than a hundred days ago.  The soldiers were divided into several small groups, spread out and surrounded them from several directions at the same time.

    When we were still six or seven hundred meters away from the woods, we vaguely heard bursts of wild beast-like howls.

    Immediately afterwards, an angry Chinese soldier walked out of the woods. The Chinese soldier walked straight forward, pulling the trigger repeatedly, and with the sound of gunshots like exploding beans, he was searching for the advancing people.  The Japanese soldiers fell down one by one, and many Japanese soldiers raised their guns to fight back, but failed to hit the national soldier.

    Among the Japanese soldiers, there are still a few special shooters like Noguchi Takayuki.

    "Baga Yalu!" Seeing clearly that it is the Chinese soldier, help himJing San quickly fell to the ground and cursed angrily, "You idiots, machine gun, kill him with the machine gun!"

    Several machine guns were lying on the ground without any control, and they set up their crooked guns and fired wildly at the Chinese soldiers. However, the distance of six to seven hundred meters was obviously a bit far for the crooked gun, and its effective range was actually also  It's only 600 meters. If it exceeds 600 meters, the ballistic dispersion area will be ridiculously large. It's basically a waste of bullets.

    Therefore, even if six or seven crooked machine guns fired at the same time, and the bullets were poured over like water, they still could not knock down the Chinese soldier.

    The Japanese soldier walked forward blankly, continuously pulling the bolt of the gun, loading the bullet, and firing. He actually killed six or seven more Japanese soldiers. Sukegawa was dumbfounded. He had been a soldier all his life.  I have never seen such a soldier before. The Chinese soldier in front is simply not a human being, he is a devil!

    ????????????????????????????????? But this strengthened Sukawa¡¯s determination to kill this Central Soldier. He must not let this Central Soldier leave alive. He poses too great a threat to the Imperial Army soldiers!  At that moment, the old Japanese soldier Sukegawa pulled out his saber and swung it forward fiercely. Then he turned towards the Japanese soldier lying on the ground and started shooting, and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Come up and kill him with the bayonet"

    The old devil Sukegawa is not stupid. There is no way that a single infantry of the opponent can stop the charge of hundreds of imperial soldiers. As long as a dozen imperial soldiers rush in front of him, even if he is a real devil, he can only go back to hell.  !

    On the 10th, when there were no more soldiers, they all stood up from the grass and charged forward silently with bayonets in hand.

    Gao Shenxing was completely crazy. From time to time, bullets screamed past his side and ears. One of the bullets even left a blood groove on his face, but he didn't notice it at all.  There was no response. He just walked forward mechanically, pulling the bolt to eject the shell, pushing the bullet into the chamber, then aiming forward and firing. After five bullets were fired, he opened the bolt again and pushed in the bullet, and then continued to repeat mechanically.  The previous actions were to move forward, eject the shell, load the bullet, and fire

    If it weren¡¯t for the distance, Gao Shenxing would have been beaten into pieces long ago!

    However, the Japanese soldiers on the opposite side were approaching rapidly. As soon as they approached within two hundred meters, Gao Shenxing would be dead even if he had nine lives. Although there were not many special shooters like Noguchi Takayuki, Kohibimoto  There are many excellent shooters who can hit moving humanoid targets within two hundred meters, at least more than the national army.

    After walking a dozen steps forward and knocking down two Japanese soldiers again, Gao Shenxing was defeated again. A bullet spun at high speed and flew past his left arm. Although it failed to hit directly, it still failed.  After taking away a piece of his skin, Gao Shenxing remained unmoved, and then shot down the Japanese soldier who had made him lose the honor.

    In the blink of an eye, the distance between the two sides was less than 300 meters!

    Seeing that Gao Shenxing was about to die under the random gunfire of the Japanese soldiers, a figure suddenly ran out of the woods. Although Gao Shenxing went crazy, his senses were not lost. Hearing the sound of footsteps behind him, he turned around suddenly and saw a dark hole.  The muzzle of his gun was already aimed at the person coming behind him in an instant. When he saw clearly that it was Xu Jiujiu, Gao Shenxing couldn't help but be stunned.

    After being stunned for a moment, Xu Shijiu rushed over and knocked Gao Shenxing to the ground.

    "Are you crazy?!" Xu Jiujiu pushed Gao Shenxing down into a depression and cursed angrily, "You dare to go up against hundreds of small Japanese people with only one gun, do you want your life?!  "

    Gao Shenxing shed tears and choked up and said: "Captain, Nianci is dead, Nianci is dead!"

    "I know." Xu Shijiu's expression darkened. He had already seen Yao Nianci's body in the woods just now. Yao Nianci obviously did not want to drag down Gao Shenxing, so he chose to commit suicide. Watching his beloved woman die in front of him, he also  No wonder Gao Shenxing went crazy. Wasn't he also crazy because Jiaxi fell into the water and died?

    If he hadn¡¯t heard the gunfire, Xu Shijiu might not have woken up even now.

    "Captain, I want revenge!" Gao Shenxing said ferociously, "I want to kill all the Japanese!"

    "Yes, we want revenge, we want to kill all the Japanese people." Xu Jiujiu said, "But we can't play dumb. We have to live first. Only by living can we have the opportunity to avenge Jiaxi and Nianci.  ! Now, follow me!" With that, Xu Shijiu picked up Gao Shenxing from the depression and dragged him back into the forest.

    ? ##########

    Watching helplessly two Chinese soldiers fleeing into the woods, Sukegawa Shizuzo was naturally furious.

    By this time, the sound of gunshots had alerted several nearby Japanese troops, and they sent people over to ask Sekikawa Seizo if he had discovered that the Japanese army had broken down.  Need assistance?  Sukegawa Shizuzo naturally refused. If people knew that he couldn't even deal with a few Japanese soldiers, he would never be able to get involved in the Japanese military circles in the future.Captain Watanabe came up and asked cautiously: "Captain, why don't you forget it?"

    Behind the woods in front is a big mountain, which should be Shofu Mountain from the map. Only two of the soldiers escaped into Shogun Mountain. Trying to catch them would be like looking for a needle in a haystack, not to mention that it is now.  Is it not worthwhile to waste precious troops here when it is the best time to sweep Nanjing?

    This is not only Watanabe's idea, but also the sentiment of the entire Watanabe Squadron, which has more than 100 Japanese troops. Originally, it was not to rob Nanjing if there were so much money and treasures in the city, and not to play with so many pretty girls.  But he was playing hide-and-seek with two Chinese soldiers in the barren mountains. Wasn't this because he was full?

    "Baga!" Sukegawa Jingsan was furious when he heard this.

    Watanabe and his Japanese soldiers only wanted to rob money and women, but Sukegawa Shizuzo was more concerned about honor. He was now a colonel, and one step forward he would be a general. At this juncture, if those at the Army Headquarters were allowed to  The bureaucrat with his nostrils in the air knows that a defeated Nationalist army once broke out of Nanjing, and it broke out under his nose, so he has no hope of promotion.

    "Your" Sukegawa Shizu pointed at Watanabe's nose with three fingers and ordered sternly, "Immediately send people to guard each intersection, and then send a search team up the mountain. Even if you dig three feet in the ground, you still have to find these two Chinese soldiers.  !¡±

    "Hai!" Although Captain Watanabe was unwilling, he could only obey his orders honestly.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 65 Night Attack

    On the way up the mountain, Gao Shenxing said to Xu Jiujiu again: "Captain, I want to kill all these Japanese!"

    Xu Jiujiu clicked his tongue lightly, frowned and said: "Shen Xing, I know you are very sad and angry now, and I am also very sad and angry. Wasn't Jiaxi also killed by Xiaori Noben?  But we can't lose our minds because of this, just the two of us, even if we have the means to the sky, we can't defeat Xiao Niben."

    Xu Shijiu has now completely recovered his senses and no longer angers Gao Shenxing because of Jiaxi.

    After saying that, Xu Jiujiu patted Gao Shenxing's shoulder again and said, "As I said, if we keep the green hills, we won't be afraid of running out of firewood. As long as we can escape alive, are we afraid that we won't have a chance for revenge?"

    "Captain, I am serious." Gao Shenxing stopped and said to Xu Jiujiu seriously, "Without our soldiers under the Shogunate Mountain for more than a hundred days, no one can survive."

    "Why can't you listen to my advice?" Xu Shijiu was anxious.

    "Captain, I'm actually very calm now, and I'm not talking angrily." Gao Shenxing said, "Besides, if we want to break through, don't we have to kill the pursuers behind us first?

    "That's true." Xu Jiujiu nodded when he heard the words. The Japanese troops at the foot of the mountain had blocked all the intersections. Except for the river in the north, they had no way to go. If they wanted to escape, they really had to kill this group of Japanese troops.

    "Wecan really kill all the Japanese soldiers at the foot of the mountain?" Xu Shijiu knew that Gao Shenxing had attended Army University and had also learned special operations from Jiang Baili, but for just two people, he could kill more than a hundred Japanese soldiers.  This soldier is still deeply suspicious. These are more than a hundred well-trained Japanese soldiers, not more than a hundred stupid pigs!

    Gao Shenxing turned back and looked at the Japanese soldiers faintly visible at the foot of the mountain, and said solemnly: "When I was studying at Army University in Nanjing, I specialized in mountain special operations in my spare time. If it was on the plains or in the city, I would definitely not be able to do it.  , but in the mountains, as long as you give me enough space, there will be no return even if there are twice as many small days!"

    "So powerful?" Xu Shijiu's eyes narrowed and he was doubtful.

    Gao Shenxing did not respond, and added: "But now, we have to find a safe place to have a good meal, and then have a good sleep. Special operations in the mountains are impossible without sufficient physical strength."

    "I still have two cans of beef and a few packs of biscuits in my bag, but the biscuits have been soaked in water. It's okay to be full, but after this meal we may not have another meal." Seeing that Gao Shenxing had completely calmed down.  , Xu Shijiu felt relieved, Gao Shenxing had indeed come out of the grief and anger of losing his lover.

    "We will eat the rations of the Japanese army for our next meal." Gao Shenxing said nonchalantly, "If we guard the Japanese army for more than a hundred years, how can we still be hungry?"

    "You kid, you have a pretty loud tone."

    ¡°That¡¯s right, once you enter the mountain, you¡¯ll reach my home.¡±

    As they spoke, the two figures disappeared deep into the dense forest. Gao Shenxing continued to break some dead branches or small trees along the way, deliberately leaving traces that were specious, while at the same time, he took away the traces left by the two people after they passed by.  He carefully cleaned it up. For him, a master of Shante special warfare, this was just a piece of cake.

    However, it would have been difficult for the soldiers who followed the two men up the mountain, and they got lost in the woods after chasing them.

    Watanabe's squadron left two teams at the foot of the mountain to guard the intersections, and he personally led another team into the mountain. However, the search continued from morning to evening, and none of the Japanese soldiers were so hungry that their chests were pressed to their bellies, and they could not find them.  Since there were no national soldiers among the two, Watanabe did not dare to go down the mountain to get in trouble with Sukawa, so he could only camp on the mountain for the time being.

    ? ##########

    When Xu Shijiu woke up, he found that the sky was already full of stars. Gao Shenxing had already woken up and was sitting next to him, whittling bamboo sticks with a bayonet, but he didn't know what he was whittling for.

    Shaking his numb arm, Xu Jiujiu said, "I wonder what time it is now?"

    "The moon has just set, it should be midnight now." Gao Shenxing replied while cutting the bamboo stick.

    "Hey, I had a really deep sleep this time. It's already midnight." Xu Jiujiu said and began to check the equipment on his body. There was a twenty-ring box cannon, two twenty-round magazines, and bulk  The gun had forty rounds of ammunition; the Browning had a gun with one round of ammunition; a Type 38 bayonet, and two melon grenades.

    Seeing that Gao Shenxing had already cut a bunch of bamboo sticks, Xu Shijiu asked: "Is it time to start working now?"

    "Don't worry, wait until I prepare some gadgets." After Gao Shenxing finished cutting the last bamboo stick, he brought in a bundle of arm-thick tree poles from outside the cave. He first used old mountain vines to divide more than twenty tree poles into ten pieces.  They were tied vertically and horizontally, and then nearly a hundred bamboo sticks were tied to the wooden frame one by one, and it immediately became a heavy object trap.? 

    Xu Shijiu said: "Will this thing work? Xiaori is not a beast."

    Gao Shenxing said: "There are never wild beasts in this world that cannot be caught, but only hunters who cannot catch wild beasts."

    Xu Jiujiu could only shake his head and said with a wry smile: "The boy sounds quite crazy, so I'll have to wait and see."

    While speaking, Gao Shenxing had already set up the wooden frame and said to Xu Jiujiu: "Captain, come here and help me, this thing is quite heavy and I can't move it by myself.

    ? ##########

    The Japanese team camped on a small hillside. The north side of the hillside is a cliff and it is close to the Yangtze River. Most people cannot get up. The other three sides are gentle grassy slopes with a wide view. There is no need to worry about being attacked. Moreover, the terrain here is also conducive.  The Japanese army took advantage of their firepower, and I have to say that Watanabe was still quite capable.

    But what the kid on the border didn¡¯t know was that what he was dealing with this time was not an ordinary Chinese soldier!

    Under the pale starlight, a cluster of shrubs suddenly emerged from behind the northern cliff without warning. If you look closely, you will find that it is not a real cluster of shrubs at all, but a few sticks stuck on the helmet.  branches, and under the helmet was a plastered face, almost completely blending into the darkness.

    This person is none other than Gao Shenxing, he is alone!

    For Gao Shenxing, a cliff ten to twenty meters high is not an obstacle at all. He can easily climb up with the help of simple tools. However, Xu Jiujiu has not experienced any special training in this area.  Therefore, we can only stay on the front side and wait for Gao Shenxing to deal with the Japanese sentry first before sneaking up.

    Gao Shenxing observed the terrain and found that Xiaoribuben had pitched four tents on the hillside.

    Each individual soldier in Xiaoribuben carries a marching tent, which can be set up independently or joined together to form a squad tent. These four tents are all squad tents. Gao Shenxing has an idea of ??Xiaoribuben¡¯s military strength.  After counting, Xiaori had three infantry groups and a fire support group, with about fifty people in total, making them targets for sneak attacks.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xiaoribu set up a sentry at the edge of the camp, but there was no mobile sentry.

    There were three Japanese soldiers on guard, two sitting by the fire to warm themselves up, and one standing guard not far away with a gun in hand.

    Gao Shenxing frowned inexplicably. These three Japanese soldiers were obviously veterans. The two veterans beside the fire seemed relaxed, but their rifles were always within reach.  The alert Japanese soldiers were never far away from the sight of the other two Japanese soldiers. It was very difficult to kill them quickly without alerting the Japanese soldiers in the tent.

    Gao Shenxing did not act rashly. He clearly remembered that the first lesson his teacher taught him was patience. If you want to become an excellent special soldier, you must have extraordinary endurance. You must be like a wolf.  In order to catch a mouse, he is willing to squat in the snow for a whole day!

    Gao Shen couldn't move, and Xu Jiujiu, who was lying in the grass at the foot of the hillside, didn't dare to move rashly, because the thatch going up was only less than ankle-high and couldn't hide a living person like him. If he dared to move rashly,  It will definitely become a living target for Kohitomoto. In the open field, Kohitomoto's marksmanship is really good.

    Time passed quietly in the unbearable waiting, and the cold air on the mountain became heavier and heavier. Xu Jiujiu felt that his whole body was about to become numb, and his upper and lower teeth began to chatter constantly. He was in the leeward south.  The slope was so cold, and Gao Shenxing's hiding behind the cliff on the north side would only make it even colder. Xu Shijiu was really worried that Gao Shenxing would freeze and fall off the cliff.

    The three Japanese soldiers on guard finally couldn't bear the cold air. One of them stood up and walked into the tent. It seemed that he was going to get a military blanket. The opportunity Gao Shenxing had been waiting for finally came!

    Quietly pulling out the bayonet and holding it in his mouth, Gao Shenxing silently climbed to the top of the cliff. The Japanese soldiers on guard with guns in hand were less than ten meters away from him, with their backs to him.  Covering up the subtle sound Gao Shenxing made while crawling, none of the soldiers knew that the god of death was already waving at him that day.

    Although the Japanese soldier sitting by the fire was facing Gao Shenxing, his sight was blocked by the Japanese soldier holding a gun, and he also did not notice that there was a black shadow on the cliff.

    The Japanese soldiers who entered the tent may come out at any time, leaving Gao Shenxing with not much time. However, Gao Shenxing's state of mind was not affected at all. His movements were fast but methodical, and in an instant he was full of exquisite energy.  The crossbow was already in his hands. It was the one captured in Yuhuatai, and Gao Shenxing had always carried it with him.

    Suddenly, there was only a soft whistle of "whoosh", and a crossbow arrow flew between the legs of the Japanese soldier who was watching with his gun, and accurately hit the man sitting by the fire.  That Japanese soldier didn't have the throat, that Japanese soldier didn't reach out to dieHe clutched his throat tightly, struggled twice and then fell to the ground.

    That day, when none of our soldiers fell to the ground, there was a muffled sound.

    The Japanese soldier who was holding his gun to watch turned around when he heard the sound, and was about to scream when he saw his companion falling to the ground. But at this moment, Gao Shenxing suddenly rose from the ground, and then covered the Japanese soldier's mouth with his left hand and his right hand.  With a single stroke of the knife, Hiromoto's trachea and right carotid artery were completely cut off. The little Hiromoto suddenly started twitching violently like a chicken whose neck had been strangled.

    Gao Shenxing wiped the blood-stained bayonet on Xiaori Noben's uniform and put it in his mouth again. After making sure that the bleeding was almost done, Xiaori Noben could no longer make any sound, and then he gently released his left hand, and Xiaori Nomoto became soft.  He collapsed softly, like a pile of mud, and then like an agile leopard, Gao Shenxing pounced on the tent where the Japanese soldiers had not entered.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 66 Hunting

    As soon as Gao Shenxing succeeded, Xu Jiujiu, who was lurking under the hillside, also climbed up awkwardly and ran up with his legs straight. However, after running for a few steps, his leg and foot joints returned to their original sensitivity. A veteran is a veteran.  No matter how tired or tired you are, you will never fall behind at the critical moment.

    At this time, the Japanese soldiers who had just entered the tent came out.

    That day, one of our soldiers took two military blankets and just walked out of the tent. From the corner of his eye, he saw a dark figure approaching quickly. The little devil didn't react slowly. He immediately threw the blanket at the dark figure, and then took advantage of the situation to turn sideways.  , while falling to the ground, he had already taken out the tortoise box hanging on his waist, and fired a shot at the black figure.

    Before Gao Shenxing could approach the tent and lay in ambush, the Japanese soldier walked out from inside. Gao Shenxing knew something was going to happen, so he took half a step to the side, which was just enough to avoid the Japanese soldier.  The military blanket that was thrown over also dodged the bullet fired by Kohitomoto. When Kohitomoto wanted to shoot again, he had no chance.

    At this time, the distance between the two of them was very close. Gao Shenxing made a sliding step and came in front of Hiromoto. He held Hiromoto with his left hand and held the gun with his right hand. He held the bayonet in his right hand and pointed it at Hiromoto.  The soldier's chest and abdomen were stabbed hard. In a moment, Xiao Ribuben's second shot hit the sky, but the vital part of the chest and abdomen was pierced by Gao Shenxing's bayonet.

    Xiao Ribuben collapsed to the ground and screamed like a slaughtering pig, but Gao Shenxing no longer bothered to cover his mouth, not to mention that the gun had gone off, and it was useless to cover his mouth anymore. He immediately rushed out as quickly as possible.  The Japanese soldier took off two grenades from his waist, knocked them hard on his helmet, threw them into the open tent, then turned around and ran down the hillside.

    This all sounds long, but in fact it only lasts a second or two.

    Seeing that something was wrong, Xu Jiujiu stopped rushing towards the mountain. He picked up the twenty-ring box cannon with the butt mounted on his shoulder and fired violently at the mountain. The scorching bullets instantly dragged out dazzling streaks under the night sky.  The tracer light roared towards the mountain, and several military tents in Xiaoribuben were suddenly beaten with a banging sound.

    The screams of the Japanese soldiers rang out in the tent, but no one rushed out rashly.

    Xu Shijiu wanted this effect. He used the box cannon as a submachine gun to make Xiaori unable to figure out the reality, so that Gao Shenxing would have enough time to evacuate.

    Not long after Gao Shenxing ran, the tent behind him exploded with a loud bang. Huge flames rose into the sky and tore down the tent at once. There were screams in the middle, and no one knew about the explosion.  How many Japanese soldiers were killed and injured by the bombing? At this time, the Japanese soldiers in the other three tents finally rushed out without hesitation carrying the 38 big cover.

    In an instant, dazzling traces of light came towards Gao Shenxing, but Gao Shenxing was already dozens of steps away, so he fell to the ground and rolled down the hillside.  Unwilling to give up, he chased after him while barking and firing continuously, beating up the withered grass on the slope until grass clippings flew everywhere.

    Xu Jiujiu picked up the disgraced Gao Shenxing, turned around and ran into the woods behind him while complaining: "Didn't you say you were sure of it, why did you miss it?"

    Gao Shenxing said gloomily: "It's too late, what can you do?"

    Xu Shijiu smiled bitterly and said: "Now it depends on whether your gadgets can work. If your gadgets don't work, we will have a lot of fun."

    Gao Shenxing suddenly shouted: "Captain, please run slower."

    "What are you doing?" Xu Shijiu stopped and said unhappy, "Are you afraid that Xiaori won't be able to catch up?"

    Gao Shenxing said: "Don't tell me yet, I'm really afraid that Xiaori will be lost."

    ? ##########

    Gao Shenxing thought too much, and Watanabe was completely angered.

    "It's so arrogant, so arrogant. Just two soldiers dare to attack an entire squad of imperial soldiers. Do you really think that the imperial soldiers are stupid pigs?"  What particularly made Captain Watanabe furious was that two Chinese soldiers had succeeded in a sneak attack. All three sentries were killed, and two members of the Akagi team were killed and five injured!

    Leaving Akagi's team to clean up the mess, Captain Watanabe led the other three teams to pursue him. Captain Watanabe was already furious in his heart. Even if he chased to the end of the world, he would definitely catch these two national soldiers, and then  I personally cut off the flesh from their legs piece by piece and told you to run, told you to run!

    "What is this kind of torture called, Lingchi?"

    To Captain Watanabe's surprise, none of the two national soldiers had been bitten. Although the nearby terrain was becoming more and more complex and the woods were becoming denser, Captain Watanabe was still  There is no need to worry at all. There is no longer an organized Chinese army in the entire Beijing-Shanghai area, so there is no need to worry about being ambushed by the Chinese army.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?but Captain Fuan Bian¡¯s good mood soon faded.??The blows that followed were disruptive.

    After chasing after each other, the two Japanese soldiers at the front disappeared from the ground without any warning. When the Japanese soldiers following behind were at a loss what to do, Ruoyou suddenly came from underground.  Ruowu groaned, and when he shined a flashlight, he saw that the two Japanese soldiers had fallen into a deep pit. The pit was filled with sharp bamboo sticks, and the body of one of the Japanese soldiers was sharply cut.  The bamboo stick pierced his chest and made no sound. The other Japanese soldier was only pierced in the leg and was struggling for help.

    Although Captain Watanabe was upset, he did not waver in his determination to pursue the two Japanese soldiers. He immediately left two soldiers to rescue the Japanese soldier who fell into the trap, and then took the remaining thirty or so Japanese soldiers.  My soldier continues to pursue.

    But not too far forward, a huge "raft" fell from the sky without any warning. The four Japanese soldiers couldn't dodge and were directly crushed under the raft. Captain Watanabe took a flashlight and shined, only to see the raft.  The bottom was also covered with sharp barbs, and the four Japanese soldiers had already been stabbed with more than a dozen bloody holes in their bodies, and they were too dead to die.

    Captain Watanabe finally realized the danger, and the remaining 20 or so Japanese soldiers began to become uneasy.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Six people were injured or killed after just chasing so long, who knows if there are more traps waiting for them?

    Just when Watanabe was hesitating whether to continue chasing, two shrill screams suddenly came from behind. Watanabe was startled, and immediately drew his saber. More than 20 Japanese soldiers also  They all raised their guns and pointed their guns in the direction of the screams. However, the Japanese army had strict military discipline and no one fired indiscriminately.

    Watanabe finally decided to give up and led his troops back along the same route. However, when they passed the trap, they were horrified to find that the two Japanese soldiers who stayed to rescue others had all been killed, as well as the Japanese soldier with an injured leg.  Moreover, these three Japanese soldiers died miserably. Their entire abdomen was cut open, and their intestines and internal organs were dripping all over the floor. From the frozen expressions of fear on their faces, it can be imagined that before they died,  What kind of shock did you endure?

    "Baga Yalu." Watanabe's facial muscles began to twitch violently.

    The more than twenty Japanese soldiers felt that the hairs on their bodies were standing on end. Since they set foot on the battlefield in China, they have experienced hundreds of battles. From Northeast to East China, they have experienced various battles.  There are various battlefield environments, but I have never encountered such a weird jungle war. You have no idea where the enemy is hiding. The next step you take may be a death trap. This feeling of walking on the edge of death all the time is really real.  It's too bad.

    "Whoosh!" A powerful crossbow suddenly shot out from the darkness, hitting a Japanese soldier in the throat.

    The Japanese soldier immediately threw away the rifle in his hand, covered his throat with his hands, twitched and fell to the ground.

    Under great fear, more than 20 Japanese soldiers finally lost control of their emotions. They raised their guns and fired wildly at the surrounding mountains and forests. In an instant, the dark jungle was crisscrossed with dazzling tracers and tree branches.  The withered grass was beaten to pieces, but this was simply a random shooting without any target, a waste of bullets.

    Watanabe allowed the soldiers to vent for a while, and after a few minutes he loudly ordered: "Stop shooting!"

    The fierce gunshots suddenly stopped, and the entire jungle returned to deathly silence again. Only the smell of gunpowder smoke lingered in the air.

    Just when the Japanese soldiers thought that the Chinese soldiers had escaped and the crisis had been eliminated, a Japanese soldier who was lagging behind suddenly flew up without warning, and another Japanese soldier who was close to him suddenly flew up without warning.  The soldier felt that his back was empty. When he turned around to look, he found that his companion who had been standing behind him had ascended to the sky. At that time, he shouted: "Xiao Lin-san?"

    The Japanese soldiers in front all turned around, and then saw with great horror that Xiao Lin had been strangled by a mountain vine and hung up to a height of more than four meters in the air. Xiao Lin's limbs were twitching violently, as if he was about to be thrown to the ground.  The expired frog opened its mouth and half of its tongue was spit out, and its eyes were wide open, full of fear.

    "Baga Yalu." Watanabe also felt horrified, but he remained calm after all, and immediately yelled at the top of his lungs, "Quickly, put him down quickly, quickly"

    Several Japanese soldiers rushed up, but the Japanese soldiers were too short to reach them. One Japanese soldier was clever and quickly climbed up the tree using his hands and feet and cut off the mountain vines with a bayonet. However, when Xiao Lin was rescued,  But he had already expired. Looking at Xiao Lin with his eyes wide open and his long tongue sticking out, the twenty or so Japanese soldiers suddenly became more and more frightened.

    Before the frightened Kohitomoto could take a breath, the nightmare suddenly came again.

    ???Suddenly and without warning, shrill screams sounded from behind the Japanese soldiers: "Taniguchi-san?Help¡±

    The Japanese soldiers whose attention was attracted by Xiaolin turned around and saw that another Japanese soldier named Aoki had been violently dragged into the bushes by something. Then Aoki's screams suddenly stopped, and a few seconds later  One day, none of our soldiers had the courage to pursue him into the bushes. He saw that Aoki had already been wiped from the throat, and even Amaterasu could not save him.

    "Baga Yalu!" Watanabe finally reacted and ordered sternly, "Extinguish the torches, turn off all flashlights, quickly, quickly" After more than twenty days, our soldiers woke up from a dream, and quickly put out the torches.  After poking the ground and extinguishing it, more than a dozen flashlights were turned off one after another, and the entire jungle fell into boundless darkness in an instant.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 67 Ambush

    In the darkness, Gao Shenxing, who was hiding among the dead leaves, laughed silently. Xiaori didn't think that by extinguishing the torch and turning off the flashlight, he could avoid becoming the target of the attack. That was wrong, and it was a big mistake!  These little Japanese didn't know that Gao Shenxing could speak Japanese with an authentic Kyoto accent.

    Quietly getting up from the fallen leaves, Gao Shen walked to the Japanese soldier closest to him, lowered his voice and said in Japanese: "Taniguchi-san, I am Xiaolin."

    After hearing Gao Shenxing's words clearly, the Japanese soldier was scared to death. He was not Taniguchi, but he clearly remembered that Xiao Lin had been hanged a few minutes ago, and the entire Watanabe Squadron 18  There was absolutely no one with the surname Xiaolin among the dozen or so people, but the guy in front of me said he was Xiaolin.

    "Xiao Lin is dead. Is it Xiao Lin's ghost?"  !

    "Ghost, ghost!" One of the soldiers screamed that day, jumped up and ran forward.

    The nerves of the remaining twenty or so Japanese soldiers were already on the verge of collapse. This scream suddenly became the last straw that broke the camel's back, causing the hidden fear in their hearts to explode.  For more than ten days, all the soldiers jumped up and ran towards the way they came. No matter how hard Watanabe tried to stop them, they couldn't stop them.

    In the end, there was no choice, so Watanabe could only flee with the frantic soldiers.

    Gao Shenxing was happy. He held the bayonet behind his back and ran after him. He shouted, "Kobayashi-san, don't chase me" He stabbed a Japanese soldier in the vest, and shouted, "Taniguchi-san, you  Wait for me" Then he grabbed another Japanese soldier and rubbed his neck hard, chasing him and killing him all the way.

    In the darkness, blood flowers bloom one after another.

    ? ##########

    Early in the morning, Sukegawa Shizuzo was waiting for news at the intersection at the foot of the mountain.

    In the early hours of this morning, there were constant gunshots on Shogunate Mountain, and there were occasional explosions. Sukegawa Shizuzo thought that those few national soldiers should be caught, otherwise the gunfire would never be so fierce.

    But in the end, Sukegawa Shizuzo did not wait for any good news, but Watanabe and a dozen remnant soldiers arrived. What made Sukegawa Shizuzo particularly angry was that these dozen remnant soldiers all had bruises and swollen faces, and looked panicked. They were obviously beaten.  I was so frightened that a team of more than fifty people entered the mountain, but only a dozen people escaped in the end, and they were frightened out of their wits. How is this possible?  !

    "Watanabe-san." Shizuzo Sukegawa finally suppressed the anger in his chest with great effort and asked in a deep voice, "Can you tell me what happened early this morning?"

    Watanabe didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and told everything about what happened early this morning.

    As soon as Watanabe finished speaking, a Japanese soldier who had been frightened into unconsciousness subconsciously added: "Captain, there are not only Japanese soldiers in this mountain, but also mandrills. They are extremely powerful.  They tore the chests of Noguchi-san and Sakurai-san, and they can also capture the souls of Kobayashi-san. It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s really terrible"

    The dozen or so remnant soldiers looked pale, and they all nodded subconsciously. Xiaori actually belonged to the Confucian cultural circle. The legend of mountain spirits and ghosts is not unique to China, and is also very popular in Japan.

    Of course, Sukegawa Shizuzo didn't believe it, and he was so angry that he yelled: "Baggaru, there are no mandrills in this world, they are all Chinese soldiers playing tricks in the mountains, you cowards, cowards, I am ashamed of you, you are  It is a disgrace to the Japanese Imperial Army and a disgrace to the entire empire!¡±

    Watanabe didn't believe in mandrills either, but he also realized that the two Chinese soldiers hiding in the mountains were not easy to mess with. He immediately suggested to Shizuzo Sekawa: "Captain, these two Chinese soldiers are very cunning.  They are very familiar with the terrain in the mountains and are very good at setting traps. If they are really difficult to deal with, it is better to set fire to them.

    "Set fire? Such a big mountain, do you think setting fire to these two Chinese soldiers can kill them?" Sukegawa Shizuzo said, "This is simply wishful thinking! However, since you don't want to go into the mountain anymore, then stay here for me.  This time I personally led the troops into the mountains, and I must kill these two Chinese soldiers alive with my own hands."

    Watanabe said urgently: "Captain, you can't take risks."

    "Risk?" Sukegawa Shizuzo said suddenly, "A whole infantry squadron is chasing two Chinese soldiers. I really can't think of any danger." After a pause, Sukegawa Shizuzo said again, "If you are in  There is no need to worry about your own safety. I have ordered the Tanaka Squadron to come for reinforcements. They should arrive in half an hour at most. "

    "Hai!" Watanabe was speechless and could only bow his head heavily.

    ? ##########

    Deep in the dense forest, Gao Shenxing is carefully laying out a series of booby traps.

    Looking at Gao Shenxing who was busy, Xu Shijiu was filled with emotion, ifBased on personal experience, he never believed that just two people could kill almost the entire Japanese army squad. Of the more than fifty Japanese soldiers who entered the mountain yesterday, it seemed that only less than twenty of them made it down alive in the end.  They were all killed.

    Xu Shijiu knew that Gao Shenxing was very powerful, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be even more powerful in the jungle.

    Gao Shenxing used all the more than 60 grenades collected from the corpses of Japanese soldiers, and arranged a minefield with a length of more than 50 meters and a width of more than 20 meters. Finally, a Japanese soldier was  The corpse was hung high, and a piece of twine removed from the leggings of the Japanese army was tied around the ankle of the corpse, forming a series of booby traps.

    Xu Jiujiu has observed carefully. The more than sixty grenades are well hidden. If you don't dig through the grass or bushes and search carefully, you won't be able to find them. As long as Xiaoribuben moves the body, it will immediately  Detonating the entire minefield, and imagining the tragic scene of the entire minefield exploding violently, Xu Jiujiu couldn't help but take a breath of air.

    Xu Shijiu said: "If I were the commander of Xiaoribuben, I would never go into the mountain to provoke you."

    "It's a pity that you are not." Gao Shenxing carefully got down from the tree, clapped his hands again, and said, "So Xiaori had to go into the mountain even if he was not supposed to, and they had to come here to die when they should have died." As soon as he finished speaking, in front of him,  Suddenly there was the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, and Gao Shenxing smiled and said, "Xiao Ri couldn't wait to die."

    ? ##########

    A giant tree fell from the sky and knocked a Japanese soldier to the ground. The huge inertia formed when the giant tree fell smashed the Japanese soldier's spine into pieces. After a brief inspection of the injury, the military medics declared that he could not be saved.  Sukegawa Shizuzo could only be cruel and shot the Japanese soldier who was still moaning and groaning to death.

    Sukegawa Shizuzan waved, and the two Japanese squads spread out in search formation and continued their search.

    Without warning, a sudden gunshot suddenly rang out from the front. A Japanese soldier in the vanguard group immediately fell to the ground with his head tilted. The bullet, which came from nowhere, passed through the pentacle in the center of the helmet.  The bullet penetrated the star logo, penetrated the helmet, and then completely blew out the Japanese soldier's head.

    "China soldiers!" the leader of the leading soldiers roared, and he jumped to the ground.

    The dozen or so Japanese soldiers behind the leader of the vanguard also fell to the ground one after another, because there happened to be a stone ridge in front of them that could provide natural cover, and there was hay under the stone ridge, which looked very soft.  It shouldn't hurt even if it was hit hard, so the entire vanguard team used their bodies as sandbags to hit it.

    However, the leader of the vanguard and a dozen Japanese soldiers who threw themselves on the haystack immediately screamed like pigs being slaughtered, and each of them screamed louder than the other. It was probably only the screams of pigs being slaughtered that were similar to each other.  The medical soldiers rushed over and took a look at the soft hay pile. They found that the bottom was covered with sharp bamboo sticks!

    Three dead and nine wounded, the entire vanguard group was almost wiped out!

    Shizuzo Sekawa was so angry that his face was livid, but he had no choice but to feel cruel in his heart while urging the Japanese army to pursue them in the direction where the gunshots came from. During the pursuit, they encountered various traps one after another, such as pitfalls and traps.  Falling rocks, and crossbows made of curved moso bamboo, all kinds of murderous intentions emerged one after another, and the Japanese army suffered more than a dozen casualties in a row.

    Fortunately, it is daytime now, in broad daylight, and the Japanese army's morale has not wavered.

    Then, Kohitomoto saw the corpse of the Japanese soldier hanging upside down. This was an insult to the Japanese army. Seizo Sukegawa would not and could not pretend not to see it, not to mention every Japanese soldier who died on the battlefield.  , must be cremated, and then take their ashes back to their hometown, which must be dealt with emotionally and rationally.

    Sukegawa Seizo immediately ordered a soldier to climb the tree, cut off the vines, and put the body down.

    The soldier who climbed the tree did not notice that there was a thin linen thread tied around the ankles of the corpse.

    Then, more than 60 grenades buried in an area of ????50 meters long and 20 meters wide exploded one after another. The Japanese soldiers of No. 40 and 50 in the explosion area were instantly hit by the flames and thick smoke generated by the explosion.  The smoke completely swallowed him up, and Seizo Sukegawa was also blown away by the air wave generated by the explosion. He hit a big tree and fell heavily to the ground. He couldn't breathe for a long time.

    A few minutes later, the smoke dissipated, and the woods were littered with broken limbs and mutilated bodies, as well as dozens of wounded soldiers lying on the ground wailing and moaning. Fortunately, there were more than thirty soldiers left outside the explosion area.  The soldier was so frightened that he did not dare to enter the minefield to rescue the wounded, even though his company commander was among the wounded.

    An unexpected blow comes suddenly at the most unexpected time.

    Hearing the gunshot of "Bingge", one of the more than thirty remnant soldiers fell to the ground. The remaining remnant soldiers quickly fell to the ground, raising their guns and pointing randomly at the surroundings.The gun was fired, and then there was another gunshot deep in the jungle, and another Japanese soldier was headshot, and then there was a third gunshot, and the third Japanese soldier was headshot again.

    The more than thirty remnants of the Japanese army were going crazy. The dense woods severely blocked their sight, making it impossible for them to find where the Chinese snipers were hiding. However, the Chinese snipers on the opposite side could always find them easily.  Every time he fires a shot, a Japanese soldier will be shot in the head!

    A Japanese soldier, Captain Cao, jumped up from the ground with six or seven remaining soldiers, and launched a charge in the direction from which the gunfire came, trying to force the Chinese sniper out. However, as soon as they got up, a gunshot sounded from another direction.  The roar of the machine gun, the hot bullets were poured over like water, and the six or seven remaining soldiers were beaten into a sieve in an instant.

    The remnants of the Japanese army finally saw the figure of the Chinese machine gunner, chasing them with more than a dozen rifles and two machine guns, but the Chinese machine gunner had already moved away first, and the bullets fired by the Japanese army destroyed the former Chinese machine gunner.  The military machine gun hit the enemy's hiding place and scattered vegetation, but it did not even hurt the hair of the national army machine gunner.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 68 Master of Jungle Warfare

    On a high cliff more than 200 meters away, Gao Shenxing was constantly pulling the bolt to eject the shell, loading the bullet and then aiming and shooting. Every time a gunshot rang out, a Japanese soldier would inevitably fall in a pool of blood.  .

    The minefield below and this sniper point were carefully chosen by Gao Shenxing. Hiding on the high cliff, he could overlook the entire minefield. There were no blind spots for shooting, and the high cliff was covered with bushes.  The bushes provided him with excellent cover, but did not affect his vision at all.

    "Soldiers!" Another gunshot rang out, and another Japanese soldier fell in a pool of blood.

    "208!" Gao Shenxing pulled the bolt of the gun, and a hot bullet case jumped out of the gun chamber and fell into the grass. Gao Shenxing then loaded the gun and aimed at another Japanese through the scope.  Soldier, this Japanese soldier was very cunning. He kept rolling, getting up and lying down in the woods, trying to escape from the lock.

    But in the face of a skilled sniper, all this is in vain.

    It only took Gao Shenxing two more seconds to shoot through his neck. Through the scope, Gao Shenxing could clearly see the blood blooming from the back of the Japanese soldier's neck, and then the Japanese soldier  The soldier fell to the ground, and in just a moment, the flowing blood dyed the grass under his neck red.

    Xu Jiujiu hid on the other side of the mountain col, watching with cold eyes as Gao Shenxing hunted down the Japanese soldiers who had fallen into the trap one by one. Xu Jiujiu never thought that just two people could ambush an entire Japanese squadron!

    ? ##########

    Sukegawa Shizuzo lay motionless on the ground, trying to look more like a corpse.

    Sukegawa Shizuzo has no doubt that if he dares to move even a little bit, the national army sniper on the opposite side will definitely blow his head off immediately, but Sukegawa Shizuzo also knows that when the national army sniper is thirty, he will be stubbornly resisting.  After hunting down multiple Imperial Army soldiers one by one, they would definitely turn their guns to replenish the wounded Imperial Army soldiers on the minefield.

    The national army on the opposite side will never show mercy to the wounded of the imperial army.

    What was happening in front of him shocked Seizo Sukegawa. Before today, he had never thought that a battle could be fought in this way. Two entire squads of imperial troops were beaten by just two national soldiers.  He had no power to fight back. With the favorable terrain and some primitive means, he actually exerted shocking lethality!

    However, Seizo Sukegawa is a veteran after all. After surviving the initial panic and nervousness, the old Japanese soon discovered that the terrain here was extremely unfavorable to the Japanese army. There were two mountains sandwiching a valley. The Japanese army happened to be in the valley. If the Japanese army wanted to escape,  Those who are destined to be massacred by the national army must leave this valley as soon as possible.

    As for the wounded who were already injured, they couldn¡¯t take care of them.

    Sukegawa Seizo unhooked two grenades from the corpse of a Japanese soldier nearby, knocked off the fuse and threw them forward. Then he jumped up using the smoke and dust generated by the explosion, while rushing towards the last two dozen or so remaining grenades.  The remaining soldiers roared: "Throw the grenade, throw the grenade quickly, run away after throwing the grenade, and evacuate here immediately!"

    The twenty-odd remnant soldiers woke up as if from a dream. They took off their grenades and threw them forward, and then evacuated hastily under the cover of smoke and dust. However, the more than forty wounded soldiers in the valley could not take care of them and could only ask Amaterasu to bless them.  Of course Amaterasu would not bless these wounded Japanese soldiers. Gao Shenxing killed them one by one very coldly.

    A few minutes later, Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing appeared in the valley.

    Looking at the Japanese corpses lying scattered all over the valley, Xu Jiujiu didn't know what to say. He finally believed Gao Shenxing's words. There is no use in fighting in the jungle with too many people!

    ? ##########

    Sukewa Shizuo returned to the foot of the mountain in disgrace, followed by more than 20 dejected remnant soldiers.

    Watanabe and Tanaka, another squadron leader, came forward. Shizuzo Sukewa had been wanting to find a crack in the ground and crawled in. He was so embarrassed today. Shizuzo Sukewa didn't know that when the news came out, the division commander and his colleagues  They would laugh at him, but no matter what, there was absolutely no hope of being promoted to major general.

    Seeing Sukegawa Shizuo in such a state of embarrassment, Watanabe had expected it but felt nothing special. However, Tanaka, the other squadron leader, felt extremely surprised. He learned from Watanabe that the squadron leader had brought two full  The infantry team entered the mountain, but in the end they only brought back a mere twenty remnants!

    Where are the more than seventy imperial soldiers left?  Were they all killed by Chinese soldiers?  !

    A mere two national soldiers actually defeated two imperial army squads and killed more than seventy people?  !

    "Captain, there shouldn't be an organized Chinese army in the mountains, right?" Tanaka asked in disbelief.

    "No, there are only two Chinese soldiers in the mountain." Shizuzo Sukegawa shook his head, and sighed, "But these two Chinese soldiers are by no means ordinary Chinese soldiers, they are very??Jungle combat.  "

    "Jungle warfare?" General Tanaka asked doubtfully, "How can the Chinese army know jungle warfare?"

    Seizo Sukegawa did not explain too much. He just ordered Watanabe and Tanaka to assign manpower to guard various intersections, and then hurried to the division headquarters to request reinforcements. Anyway, he had lost face and had no hope of promotion. Seizo Sukegawa also  He simply gave up on this old face, and now he just wanted to be able to express the bad breath in his chest.

    Sukegawa Seizo hurried to the division headquarters of the 16th Coin Regiment and found that in addition to the division commander Nakajima Imaogo, the chief of staff Mitsuo Nakazawa and the two brigade commanders, there was also a strange lieutenant general.

    This lieutenant-general officer is Ohara Shigemi. The Central China Front Army Headquarters has just issued an order that the 16th Division will remain in Nanjing as a security force. Ohara Shigemi is the newly appointed commander of the Nanjing Military Police. He made a special trip to visit him this time.  Nakajima is mine now, because the two of them will have many opportunities to interact in the future.

    Seeing Seizo Sukegawa, Nakajima's face darkened, and he asked: "Sukegawa-san, I heard that a small group of Chinese troops have already entered Shogunate Mountain, and they have not been wiped out yet?"

    "Hai." Sukechuan Jingsan bowed his head honestly and replied, "It's a humble job and incompetent."

    "Then why are you here at the division headquarters?" Sukegawa Shizuzo's immediate superior, Brigade Commander Sasaki of the 30th Infantry Brigade, said angrily, "Why don't you quickly summon the army to destroy the Chinese army?"

    "Brigade commander, I am humble enough to do nothing to defeat this small group of Chinese troops," said Sichuan Jingsan.

    "Nani?" Sasaki asked in astonishment, "How many troops does this Chinese army have?"

    Sukegawa Shizuo had a flat mouth and deliberately refused to answer, but in the end he still had the courage to answer: "Two people."

    "Baga." Nakajima Jingo was so angry that he slapped Sukegawa Shizuo Sanichi in the face and cursed, "You are a captain, but you can't do anything against a mere two Chinese soldiers. It's a shame you can say this!"

    ??????? Sukechuan Jingsan said nonchalantly: "Division commander, these two Chinese soldiers are very good at jungle warfare"

    "This is no reason!" Nakajima Jingo said angrily, "No matter how good the Chinese soldiers are in jungle warfare, there are only two of them after all. Your entire infantry regiment of more than 3,000 imperial warriors can't deal with just two Chinese soldiers? I don't think so.  You obviously don¡¯t want to be the captain of this unit anymore, so you have to transfer to the reserve force.¡±

    Suke Chuanjing's face fell there, speechless.

    Ohara Shigemi suddenly said: "Your Majesty Lieutenant General, I have something to say in my humble position, I don't know whether I should say it or not."

    Nakajima Jingo knew that Ohara Shigemi was a top student at the University of China, a member of the famous Saber Team, and had also studied in Berlin, Germany, where he had systematically studied special operations. He did not dare to be too pretentious, so he softened his expression slightly and said, "Ohara  If you have any suggestions, please just say so."

    Ohara Shigemi said: "When I studied at the Berlin Military Academy, I systematically studied jungle warfare. Jungle warfare is a completely different combat method from field warfare and urban street fighting. In a complex jungle environment, the number of troops, training level or  Firepower intensity is no longer the key factor in determining the outcome of a war."

    Nakajima asked: "So, what are the key factors that determine jungle warfare?"

    "It's a human being." Ohara Shigemi said, "In a complex jungle environment, a veteran who is good at jungle warfare can easily kill an entire squadron of the opponent even with bare hands. Of course, the premise is that the opponent is not good at jungle warfare.  Fighting, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s surprising that Sukegawa-san would encounter such a situation.¡±

    Sasaki arrived and said doubtfully: "Is jungle warfare really so dangerous?

    Ohara Shigemi nodded and said: "Although the Shogunate Mountain Area is not big, only five kilometers long and one kilometer wide, it is more than enough to hide two Chinese soldiers. If the imperial army has fewer troops, it will not be able to deal with them.  If there are too many troops, it will inevitably lead to the suspicion of using cannons to kill mosquitoes and wasting military power.¡±

    Nakajima rolled his eyes and said: "Ohara-san, since you have research on jungle warfare, how about asking the military police to go into Shogunate Mountain to hunt these two Chinese soldiers?"

    "This" Ohara Shigemi just pondered for a moment, and then readily agreed, "Of course there is no problem with this, but the military police force has just been formed. It must not only maintain order in the city, but also go into the mountains to clear out the remaining soldiers. The force is really insufficient.  I wonder if your Excellency, Lieutenant General, can deploy two infantry squadrons to cooperate with the gendarmerie?"

    This is also the main purpose of Ohara Shigemi to come to Nakajima Kongo today. After he was transferred to the commander of the Nanjing Military Police, the troops under his command still only had more than 300 people from the original special operations brigade. With only 300 people, he wanted to maintain a good  Nanjing's post-war order was clearly inadequate, so it could only borrow troops from the 16th Division.

    "That's no problem." Nakajima Jinmao readily agreed and addedThe light turned to Sekikawa Shizuzo.

    Sukegawa Shizuzo hurriedly said: "Tanaka Squadron is at the foot of Shogunate Mountain now. I will dispatch an infantry squadron from the city to specifically cooperate with the military police to eliminate the remaining Chinese soldiers in Shogunate Mountain."

    "Yo Xi." Ohara Shigemi nodded happily.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 69 There is Trouble

    On Mufu Mountain, Xu Jiujiu and Gao Shenxing were lying on the top of the cliff observing the Japanese troops at the foot of the mountain.

    After observing with the scope on the rifle for a long time, Gao Shenxing suddenly frowned and said: "It's weird, little Japan has given up? After suffering such a big loss, you don't plan to go up the mountain to take revenge?"

    Xu Jiujiu lost his telescope and could only look at it visually, and said: "Yes, this is indeed not like the style of little Japan."

    Before he finished speaking, a convoy rumbled along the highway from the direction of Yijiangmen. Xu Shijiu quickly put up an awning and looked in the direction of Yijiangmen. Over there, Gao Shenxing had already reported the composition of the convoy: "Six vehicles  Trucks, two armored vehicles and six tricycles, followed by an infantry squadron."

    After reporting the composition, Gao Shenxing said again: "It seems they are coming for us."

    Xu Jiujiu showed a weird smile on his face and said: "That little Japan looks up to us. Counting the little Japan down the mountain, they can almost gather an infantry brigade. They can dispatch an infantry brigade to deal with us."  Between the two of us, looking at the entire land of China, I'm afraid we are the only ones who have this kind of treatment, right?"

    "It's better to have more people." Gao Shenxing said solemnly, "Just enough to kill."

    Gao Shenxing obviously had no intention of leaving Mufu Mountain alive, but Xu Jiujiu didn't want to die here yet. He immediately said: "Little Japan seems to have become cruel. Be careful. How about we evacuate quickly?"

    "Evacuate?" Gao Shenxing said, "Where to retreat? Mufu Mountain is an isolated mountain, with the Yangtze River to the north, and endless plains in all other directions. As soon as we leave Mufu Mountain, we will immediately become the prey of Little Japan. The two of us will  With only one leg, is it possible that I can still run over the hooves of horses and car wheels in Little Japan?¡±

    Xu Jiujiu said: "Little Japan's blockade can't be seamless, can it?" After a pause, Xu Jiujiu said, "But even if we evacuate, we have to wait until dark. It's only half the morning now, or  Think about how to deal with the next large-scale raids and sieges in Little Japan, this time is no joke. "

    The Japanese military convoy stopped after arriving at the foot of Shogunate Mountain.

    The door of the armored car opened, and Shigemi Ohara lowered his head and walked out of the car. On the highway, the soldiers of the military police and the infantry squadron transferred from the city by Seizo Sekawa were gathering. The two squadron captains Watanabe and Tanaka who stayed at the foot of the mountain were on guard.  , also trotted up to meet him.

    Ohara Shigemi¡¯s eyes fell on the faces of Watanabe and Tanaka, and Watanabe and Tanaka put their feet back and stood at attention at the same time.

    "You must be Watanabe-san and Tanaka-san, right?" Ohara Shigemi took off her white gloves and patted the dust on her military uniform, then said, "I won't say any more unnecessary nonsense. Your mission is to blockade  Even a mouse cannot escape from Shogun Mountain alive."

    "Hai" Tanaka bowed his head heavily.

    Watanabe was a little worried and said: "Sir, you only lead one squadron into the mountain?"

    Ohara Shigemi ignored Watanabe and walked to the front of the military police formation with a saber in hand.

    Ohara Shigemi was transferred from the special operations captain directly under the Shanghai Condemn Force to the commander of the Nanjing Gendarmerie. His rank seemed to be promoted, but in fact he was marginalized, because the Gendarmerie is actually a police force and has nothing to do with the field force.  Fabi, the reason is actually very simple. Asaka Miyakohiko, the new commander of the Shanghai Condemnation Force, was purging Matsui Iwane's staff.

    Matsui Iwane no longer concurrently serves as the commander of the Shanghai Condemnation Force. In fact, he was ousted by Asaka Miya Hatuhiko and Yanagawa Heisuke. However, Matsui Iwane still used his connections to work for Ohara Shigemi, raising his military rank by one level, and then again  Placing him as the commander of the Nanjing Gendarmerie was the best result.

    Matsui Iwane actually had an average eye for discerning people, but he was very attentive in arranging Ohara Shigemi. After all, Nanjing is the capital of China. If Chiang Kai-shek is unwilling to cooperate, the Japanese government will inevitably support a new National Government, the capital of the new government.  It must still be Nanjing, and then the status of Ohara Shigemi, the commander of the military police, will become extraordinary.

    There were only more than eighty Japanese soldiers assembled in front of Ohara Shigemi, but they were all elites from the special operations brigade.

    Ohara Shigemi Leng Jun¡¯s eyes passed over the faces of the more than 20 Japanese soldiers in the front row one by one, and then issued an order: "Everyone is here, remove the rank markings."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ohara Shigemi took off the Lieutenant Colonel logo on his collar and epaulettes, took off his woolen coat and handed it to the guards behind him. More than eighty Japanese soldiers also took off their rank logos one after another. In just a moment  During the period, Ohara Shigemi and more than 80 Japanese soldiers became unrecognizable "police soldiers"

    This is also the proper meaning of the title of jungle warfare. In jungle warfare, it is best not to carry any objects on your body that can help enemy snipers identify targets, such as military ranks, guns, and sabers.

    Ohara Shigemi then took off his pistol and saber, then took the helmet from the guard and put it on his head. Finally, he raised his right hand and moved forward. More than eighty Japanese soldiers quickly turned around and fished??Entered the Shogunate Mountain.

    "Little Japan has entered the mountains." Xu Shijiu put down the telescope and turned his gaze to Gao Shenxing.

    Since entering Shogunate Mountain, the roles of the two have obviously changed. Gao Shenxing is more often in command, while Xu Shijiu plays the role of a soldier. Of course, Gao Shenxing is also the one who plays the role of a soldier when fighting with the Japanese army.  Shen Xing was the main attacker, while Xu Shijiu was at most playing drums and sap on the side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s eat something first.¡± Gao Shenxing took out a Japanese army ration from his backpack.

    Xu Jiujiu put down the crooked machine gun in his hand again. The bullets of the original box cannon had been exhausted. Carrying the gun and holster on his body was too cumbersome, so Xu Jiujiu could only find a place to bury it.

    Ohara Shigemi led the special forces team to search the mountains along the traces left by the Sukegawa Regiment. As they walked, they saw a Japanese soldier lying face down on the ground. He didn't know whether he was dead or alive. A Japanese soldier came up  He wanted to turn the Japanese soldier over before, but was stopped by Ohara Shigemi.

    "Don't move." Ohara Shigemi stopped the Japanese soldier, and then walked carefully to the Japanese soldier lying on the ground. Then he lay down and put his head to the ground to look under the Japanese soldier. Sure enough, he saw that there was an old Japanese soldier under him.  The modified grenade would explode immediately if the corpse was moved.

    Ohara Shigemi straightened up and made a gesture to tell the Japanese soldiers to go around.

    Continuing to move forward, Ohara Shigemi saw through several traps one after another. Even Gao Shenxing's well-arranged trip mines could not escape his eyes. An expert can tell if there is a trap as soon as he reaches out his hand. Ohara Shigemei  As expected of a senior officer who had studied at the Berlin Military Academy in Germany, he immediately turned the situation around as soon as he took action.

    "No, the situation is not right." Gao Shenxing suddenly sat up.

    "There is indeed something wrong." Xu Jiujiu also became alert, "Judging from the time, Little Japan should have triggered the trap long ago, but why hasn't the explosion been heard until now?"

    "Let's go and take a look." Gao Shenxing picked up his rifle and left.

    Xu Jiujiu randomly stuffed the last half-pack of cakes into his mouth, poured a large amount of water into the kettle, then picked up the crooked machine gun and followed him.

    The main peak of Mufu Mountain is only 70 meters high. The two of them quickly descended from the top to the mountainside and followed the rock cracks to a carefully selected sniper observation position. Xu Jiujiu was busy sorting out the magazines and loading the machine gun.  When the machine was turned on, Gao Shenxing raised his sniper rifle to search the col below, and soon he discovered the Japanese army.

    Gao Shenxing noticed through the scope that the several booby traps he had planted in the mountain col were actually seen through by the Japanese army. He said in a solemn tone: "Captain, these little Japanese are not simple."

    Xu Shijiu placed a few more grenades in front of him and asked, "How do you say it?"

    Gao Shenxing said: "The Japanese commander leading the team this time must also be an expert in jungle warfare."

    "The other party also has an expert in jungle warfare?" Xu Jiujiu frowned, "This is not good news."

    "Let me see if I can find this guy." Gao Shenxing slightly turned his gun and tried to find the commander of this Japanese army. However, he was stunned. This group of Japanese soldiers actually tore off their military ranks.  He searched for the logo for a long time but couldn't find even a sergeant commander. He searched all the way and found that they were all the same big-headed soldiers.

    Gao Shenxing discovered that these little Japanese were all carrying American-made submachine guns.

    "Be careful, have you found it?" Xu Shijiu whispered, "If you find it, kill it quickly."

    "I couldn't find it. They tore off the rank signs. It's impossible to tell which one is an officer and which one is a soldier." Gao Shenxing put away his gun and sat up, and said, "Captain, we're afraid we're in big trouble.  Do you still remember the Japanese army that attacked Mei Gang in Yuhuatai in the early morning of that day, and almost defeated the 30U regiment? "

    "Why don't you remember? That Japanese army was not only well-trained, but also well-equipped, hiss" Xu Jiujiu took a breath of air as he spoke, and said in a deep voice, "You mean, it's the Japanese army that came this time?  "

    "Not only that, this little Japanese commander is also very familiar with jungle warfare," Gao Shenxing added, "He has seen through all the traps and mines I laid in the forest, and they will find this place soon.  ¡±

    Xu Shijiu said: "We can't count on traps and booby traps. Does that mean we can only fight head-on with Little Japan?"

    "I'm afraid that's the only way it can be." Gao Shenxing said ferociously, "But even if I die, I still have to support a few little Japanese people."

    "No, we can't fight hard." Xu Jiujiu said decisively, "Let's retreat. To the east from Mufu Mountain is Laoshan. The two mountains stretch for more than ten miles. Let's take the little Japanese and go around the mountains for a few times, and it's almost  It's getting dark, so as soon as it gets dark, we'll try to break out from the direction of Yanziji and go to Qixia Mountain."

    Gao Shenxing said: "Then we have to fight before he retreats."

    Xu Shijiu said: "It's okay to fight, but you have to promise me first not to fall in love with fighting."

    ?Gao Shenxing didn't say a word, which was regarded as acquiescence.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 70 Pursuing Troops (520 votes)

    In the mountain col, a group of Japanese soldiers were carefully searching and advancing. Without any warning, a bullet suddenly flew out from an unknown corner and shot through the thigh of one of the Japanese soldiers. The Japanese soldier suddenly screamed and fell.  Falling to the ground, the remaining dozen Japanese soldiers quickly dispersed.

    "Medical soldier? Medical soldier" a sergeant commander turned his head and shouted.

    A Japanese soldier ran up from behind carrying a first-aid kit. He squatted down next to the injured Japanese soldier and tried to bandage his wound. However, at this moment, another gunshot rang out and the medical soldier was also shot.  And this time it was not the thigh but the head that was hit. The other party shot the medic's head off with one shot.

    ¡°The other side is a sniper,¡± the sergeant shrank behind a big tree and shouted sternly at the dozen Japanese soldiers behind him, ¡°At two o¡¯clock, the distance is unknown, and no one is allowed to show his head easily.¡±

    "But sir, Yoshida-san is dying." A Japanese soldier shouted.

    The sergeant commander frowned and shouted at the injured Japanese soldier: "Yoshida, can you hear me?"

    "Sir, I can hear it. My leg was punctured. It must have damaged the aorta, and a lot of blood was lost." The injured Japanese soldier begged loudly, "Save me, I don't want to die."

    "There are snipers on the other side, and we can't get close to you." The sergeant commander pointed forward and said, "Do you see the rock in front of you? You try to crawl over. As long as you crawl behind the rock, you will be safe."

    "Yes, sir." The injured Japanese soldier nodded, rested his elbows on the ground and began to crawl.

    However, the reality was cruel. He had only crawled forward less than two feet when the Chinese sniper on the opposite side fired again. A bullet accurately penetrated his right elbow, almost destroying his right hand.  The Japanese soldier suddenly screamed and lay on the ground unable to move. In fact, even if he could still move, he would not dare to move.

    The opponent's sniper's marksmanship is frighteningly accurate. If he moves again, he may be hit in the head next time.

    "Damn it." The sergeant commander cursed bitterly, then turned to the dozen Japanese soldiers behind him and ordered, "Everyone listen to my command. When I say tiger, everyone will stand up together and attack with rapid firepower." After that, the army  Commander Cao then said to one of the Japanese soldiers, "Tanoguchi-san, you will be responsible for rescuing people later and drag Yoshida back."

    "Hai" more than a dozen Japanese soldiers bowed their heads in unison and responded loudly.

    Immediately afterwards, the sergeant shouted "Tiger", and more than a dozen Japanese soldiers stood up from their hiding places at the same time, holding submachine guns and firing violently at the two o'clock direction. The Japanese soldier surnamed Tannoguchi bent over and quickly stepped forward and grabbed Yoshida.  The collar of his clothes was dragged back. However, after only two steps, another bullet was fired, piercing Tianzhiguchi's neck.

    ??Tanoguchi let go of the hand dragging Yoshida's collar, then covered his neck and fell to the ground.

    Seeing this, more than a dozen Japanese soldiers had no choice but to give up and hid in their respective hiding places again.

    At this time, Ohara Shigemi had already come up with the main force of the special forces team. This little devil was worthy of being an elite who had studied in Germany. With the sound of gunshots, he accurately judged the location and distance of the national army snipers: "China  The sniper is at the two o'clock position, about three hundred meters away, and our submachine guns cannot threaten him.

    After that, Ohara Shigemi ordered the leaders of several combat groups: "Lin Sang, you and your people stay here to continue to confuse the China sniper. Remember, try not to show your head. The China sniper opposite is a master; and Amuro  Naisan, Tabemi-san, you lead people to bypass from both sides and kill this Chinese sniper for me.

    "Hai" the three little Japanese bowed their heads heavily and went their separate ways.

    Three hundred meters away, Gao Shenxing once again aimed at a Japanese soldier.

    "Bings" another gunshot sounded, but Gao Shenxing did not recite the numbers silently as usual.

    "Why, it didn't hit? Did Little Japan become a spirit?" Xu Jiujiu couldn't help but wonder. Ever since he seized the scope from Little Japan, Gao Shenxing's hit rate is simply monsterous. There are very few people within four hundred meters.  When it's empty, even if it's 600 meters or even 800 meters, the hit rate is frighteningly high.

    The current sniper position was carefully selected by Gao Shenxing. It has a wide field of view, the distance is less than 300 meters, and there is no effect of draft. Normally, the gun should not be fired.

    Gao Shenxing didn't say a word, but silently pulled the bolt to eject the shell, and then loaded the bullet.

    In the field of vision, another Japanese soldier rushed out from behind the hiding rock and strode towards the fallen Japanese soldier. Gao Shenxing put his right index finger on the trigger, and the crosshairs of the scope moved forward with the Japanese soldier, considering the distance.  Close to three hundred meters, the bullet takes about half a second to fly, so at least two meters of advance need to be left.

    But Gao Shenxing never left any advance margin. The crosshairs on the scope were always locked on the Japanese soldier's head. Counting to three silently in his mind, Gao Shenxing pulled the trigger without hesitation. Under normal circumstances,  , Gao Shenxing aimed at the Japanese soldier and fired. When the bullet flew, it would inevitably land at least two meters behind the Japanese soldier. Unfortunately, thatAt exactly this moment, the Japanese soldier took a step forward, took another step back, and hit the bullet.

    "Pfft" the Japanese soldier's head was blown open.

    "" Gao Shenxing spat out cold numbers again, and while pulling the bolt to withdraw the shell, he continued, "Little Japan wants to fight with me, he is still young.

    Xu Shijiu suddenly pricked up his ears. He seemed to have heard a slight strange sound just now.

    "Someone" Xu Shijiu listened for a moment, then his expression suddenly changed and he said, "There are two small Japanese groups coming from the left and right wings. Be careful, we have to go."

    Gao Shenxing clicked the bullet and loaded it, then aimed at the head of the Japanese soldier on the mountain col ahead who he used as bait. He pulled the trigger extremely coldly, then put away the rifle and put it on his shoulder. He followed Xu Shijiu and followed the mountain vines in a few clicks.  After climbing up the rock crevice, the two of them had just left the rock crevice with their front feet when two grenades were thrown up and exploded.

    After a while, Ohara Shigemi came to the rock crevice where Xu Jiujiu and Gao Shenxing were hiding, and followed the mountain vines hanging down in the rock crevice to the cliff. Standing on the cliff and looking back at the col below, the Japanese army's actions were all in sight.  , it was an excellent sniping position, and Ohara Shigemi had to admit that the other party was indeed a good player.

    "Captain, they ran this way." A sergeant commander found the clues left by the other party's escape on the ground.

    "Now that I've discovered it, it's not that easy to escape." Ohara Shigemi nodded with a grin, then raised his right hand and moved forward, sternly ordering, "Chase."

    It took a whole day of chasing and escaping

    At the southeastern foot of Laoshan Mountain, Xu Shijiu sat down on the ground and gasped violently: "No, I can't run anymore, take a break, I have to take a break, I have to take a breath, huh huh huh

    Gao Shenxing sat down on the ground and gasped: "I'm afraid the illusion I arranged won't be able to confuse little Japan for long, and they will catch up soon."

    Xu Jiujiu scolded: "These little Japanese people are born in the year of dog, and their noses are bad."

    Gao Shenxing sighed: "The terrain of Mufu Mountain and Laoshan is relatively simple. I can't lay too complicated traps, and it's difficult to fake a realistic illusion. The opponent has experts who are familiar with jungle warfare, so we can't get rid of them."  That's normal for them. The problem now is that I'm out of bullets."

    When he was ordered to stay behind at Sai Hongqiao to cut off the rear, Xu Jiujiu specially approved 200 rounds of ammunition for Gao Shenxing. Now these two hundred rounds of ammunition have been used up. Gao Shenxing's number of enemy kills finally stopped at "0".  It was an annoying coincidence. Little Japan seemed to have discovered this, and pursued it more and more unscrupulously.

    Xu Shijiu also only had one bullet left in his Browning pistol.

    "It's not dark yet, so we can't go to Yanziji." Xu Shijiu said, "Let's run back."

    Gao Shenxing said: "Even if you walk on the mountain until dark, you will still have to go down the mountain in the end, and you will still be in a dead end."

    Xu Shijiu said: "No matter what, we can't sit still and wait for death. Get up and we'll go back right now."

    A quarter of an hour later, Ohara Shigemi and more than sixty Japanese soldiers appeared at the place where the two had rested.

    Although Ohara Shigemi systematically studied jungle warfare and once went deep into the island jungle for field exercises, he found that it was not that easy to catch two Chinese soldiers in the mountains, and the opponent's sniper marksmanship was too accurate.  Ohara Shigemi had a close brush with death several times.

    After a day of pursuit, the Chinese soldiers were unscathed although they were embarrassed, but the Japanese army lost sixteen elite veterans.

    The good news is that the two Chinese soldiers have run out of ammunition and food, and they have not been seen firing for a long time.

    A Japanese sergeant commander carefully inspected the traces on the ground and reported to Ohara Shigemi: "Sir, these two Chinese soldiers have returned to the mountains again."

    "Baga Yalu, keep chasing"

    Ohara Shigemi was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but there was nothing she could do.

    After all, jungle combat is different from field battles or urban street battles, especially jungle combat between small units. Most of the time they are chasing each other in the jungle. Ohara Shigemi has long been mentally prepared for this. He knows that this advance  In the mountain pursuit and suppression, the two sides competed not only in physical strength but also in their will.

    ¡°But Ohara Shigemi is very convinced that the final victory must belong to him.

    The two sides once again launched a chase, but this time the situation was completely different from before. Because Xu Jiujiu and Gao Shenxing had not opened fire, the Japanese army became more and more convinced that they had run out of ammunition and food, and the pursuit became more and more unscrupulous. As time went by,  Little by little, the distance between the two parties is getting closer and closer.

    By the end, Ohara Shigemi could even smell the scent of Xu Shijiu and the others from the air

    "Yoshi." Ohara Shigemi wiped the sweat from his forehead and shouted to the Japanese soldiers behind him with a ferocious face, "The Chinese soldiers are in front, catch them up and kill them." After that, Ohara  Chongmei also ordered through the communication soldiers who carried the infantry language to send aThe team was mobilized to block Yanziji.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 71 Brothers

    After wandering in the mountains until dark, Xu Shijiu decided to break out from the southern foot of Laoshan Mountain.

    Xu Jiujiu originally planned to break out from the direction of Yanziji, but he suspected that Little Japan had seen through their plan and set up an interception in the direction of Yanziji in advance. Xu Jiujiu's intuition has always been very keen, and this time was no exception. Ohara Shige  Mei has indeed arranged a small team in Yanziji, and they are just waiting for Xu Shijiu and others to get in.

    "But the southern foot of Laoshan is a large paddy field, and it's the kind of muddy field.

    The mud fields are actually not terrible. It is already the depth of winter after all. The water in the fields has already started to flood. Even if the water in the fields is still wet, it is only up to the ankles. The most terrifying thing is that there is still mud in these mud fields. In fact, the mud is full of mud.  It is a miniature version of the swamp, and it is connected to the underground water system. No matter how cold the weather is, it will not freeze.

    The law of heaven is impermanent. The more you fear something, the more likely it will happen.

    "Poof" Gao Shenxing stepped on the air and fell into the mud.

    Xu Shijiu ran a few steps and saw that Gao Shenxing had not followed. He looked back quickly, only to see that Gao Shenxing had fallen into the mud.

    "Captain, please leave me alone and leave quickly." Gao Shenxing knew that rescuing someone after getting stuck in the mud was very difficult. The key was that it was very time-consuming. But now Little Japan was not far behind them, and time simply did not allow Xu Shi.  Nine to save people, rather than both of them dying here, it would be better for him, Gao Shenxing, to die.

    Xu Shijiu turned back without hesitation and began to untie his leggings in preparation for rescue.

    Gao Shenxing became anxious and shouted sternly: "Captain, please leave quickly. If you don't leave, it will be over."

    Gao Shenxing was really anxious. Little Japan was already approaching within 200 meters. If it weren't for the fact that it was night and the light affected Little Japan's shooting accuracy, the two of them would have been beaten into pieces by Little Japan.

    Xu Jiujiu ignored Gao Shenxing and just threw the leggings he had taken off.

    "Captain, please leave quickly. If you don't leave, I will cut my own neck with a knife." Gao Shenxing removed the bayonet from his rifle and placed it on his neck. He begged with tears. He had the experience of saving people in mud and knew how to do it.  It takes a lot of effort and a long time to pull a living person out of the mud.

    However, now, not only is Xu Shijiu's physical strength almost exhausted, but time does not allow him to save people.

    "Shut up." Xu Jiujiu was unmoved and said coldly, "If you really dare to cut your own neck, I won't run away and I'll just fight with Little Japan."

    "Captain, why are you doing this?" Gao Shenxing said sadly.

    "Stop talking nonsense, grab the leggings quickly so I can drag you out." Xu Jiujiu said angrily, "I still say the same thing, our 19th Brigade has never left a brother to escape alone."

    Gao Shenxing's tears were hidden, and he finally reached out and grabbed the leggings. Xu Jiujiu roared, and kicked out two deep holes in the paddy field with his legs. Then, using the deep holes as support, he used all his strength to pull to one side, because  Xu Jiujiu's knuckles began to turn white because of too much force. Xu Jiujiu's eyes turned black.

    With Xu Shijiu¡¯s efforts, Gao Shenxing finally began to rise little by little.

    When Little Japan approached within 50 meters, most of Gao Shenxing's body had been pulled above the waterline. Gao Shenxing took the opportunity to crawl forward with his elbows on the ground, and then he felt a lightness on his legs and his whole body was separated.  While sitting in the mud, Xu Jiujiu over there was so exhausted that he collapsed and sat down in the mud.

    Several flashlights suddenly shone over, followed by gunshots.

    Gao Shenxing jumped forward and rolled, barely dodging the bullets fired by Xiao Nippon. However, Xu Jiujiu was unable to make tactical evasive maneuvers due to exhaustion. He was hit by two bullets in an instant, and one bullet hit his leg.  Another shot hit the right chest, and Xu Shijiu immediately groaned and fell into a pool of blood.

    The flashlight light began to shake violently, indicating that Little Japan was chasing forward again.

    Gao Shenxing rushed to Xu Shijiu and said anxiously: "Captain, how are you?"

    "Be careful, I was shot. One shot in my left leg. My right lung may have been injured as well. I can't survive. You go ahead and give me the two grenades you have left." Xu Jiu sighed softly.  In one breath, if there was a field hospital and surgery could be performed in time, he would probably be saved, but in this situation, he would definitely die.

    Gao Shenxing said angrily: "Captain, what are you talking about? I will never leave you alone."

    "Good brother, please leave quickly." Xu Jiu said, "Don't forget to kill a few more Japs to avenge me."

    "Captain, you just said that our 19th Brigade has never been a coward who abandoned his brothers and ran away alone, but now you ask me to abandon you and run for my life? Are you trying to make me a coward?" Gao Shenxing said.  He grabbed Xu Jiujiu's arms and one leg and lifted him up, while saying, "I tell you, never."

    "Be careful, let me down quickly." Xu Jiujiu was injured repeatedly and was already extremely weak. He whispered, "YouYou can't walk fast with me on your back. If you try to be brave, you will only die in vain. You can't die yet. You have to kill more little Japanese to avenge Nianci, avenge me and Jiaxi. Come on, let me down. Let me go.  Come down"

    "Never" Gao Shenxing flatly refused and said loudly, "Captain, I will never leave you behind."

    Walking forward a few steps, Gao Shenxing said loudly: "Even if you die, I will carry your body and escape."

    "Hey, what are you doing? What are you doing?" Xu Jiujiu's voice gradually weakened, and then became silent again. Although Gao Shenxing was worried, he did not dare to stop and check Xu Jiujiu's injuries.  , I could only walk forward one step at a time, while choking and calling, "Captain, please don't sleep, you can't sleep, wake up, you have to hold on"

    Suddenly it started to rain. The cold rain soon soaked the two of them completely. The ground under their feet also became a little slippery. Gao Shenxing was cold and hungry. He relied entirely on his thoughts to support him. Every time he was about to  When he couldn't hold on any longer, he would silently recite, "We are brothers, I have to carry you out," and his steps would immediately become firm again.

    Ohara Shigemi wiped the rain and mud from her face, almost biting her teeth into pieces.

    Ohara Shigemi had never seen such tenacious soldiers. From Shogun Mountain to Laoshan Mountain, from Laoshan Mountain to Da'ao Mountain, and then from Da'ao Mountain to Qixia Mountain, he couldn't remember how far he had chased them, even if he hadn't  Two hundred miles, at least more than a hundred miles, right?  However, they failed to catch up with these two tired and injured Chinese soldiers.

    What Ohara Shigemi couldn't believe in particular was that one of the Chinese soldiers had been seriously injured and was being carried forward by another Chinese soldier. He had been fighting for who knows how many days. That Chinese soldier should have been strong, both in terms of physical strength and energy.  He was already close to overdraft, but he could still go so far with someone on his back. What kind of tenacity is this?

    Ohara Shigemi really can¡¯t imagine what kind of belief is supporting the Chinese soldier

    Ohara Shigemi is even more unimaginable. If every Chinese soldier is as tenacious as these two Chinese soldiers, then the imperial army still has hope of defeating the national army. Does the empire still have hope of conquering China?

    "Sir, those two Chinese soldiers ran into the reed marsh. Should we pursue them or not?" a Japanese soldier yelled.

    At this time, the eastern sky was slightly brightened, and the surrounding scenery was vaguely distinguishable. When Ohara Shigemi looked up anxiously, he saw that the Chinese soldier was indeed carrying another Chinese soldier staggering into the reed marsh. They chased him all night.  Unconsciously, they have already reached Sanjiangkou, and not far ahead is Zhenjiang City.

    Ohara Shigemei gritted her teeth and said hoarsely: "Chase, keep chasing. Even if we chase to the ends of the earth, we will definitely catch these two China soldiers."

    Yin Shangwen got up early as usual and drove a small sampan to the river to fish.

    The life of the guerrillas is quite hard. In addition to training every day, they have to run around for a living. Sometimes they can't get food and have to go hungry. But even so, Yin Shangwen feels extremely fulfilled because he can fight the Japanese.  In the guerrillas, he found his own way and saw the hope of China defeating the Japanese invaders.

    There were more than a dozen guerrillas who came out to fish with Yin Shangwen.

    The water surface of the Yangtze River has not been peaceful recently. From time to time, Japanese gunboats will patrol along the river, saying they are searching for national troops who have escaped across the river. More often, they are killing innocent people indiscriminately. Innocent fishermen on both sides of the Yangtze River have shed their blood.  Unfortunately, the guerrillas also lost several members, so now they can only try their best to go fishing in the early morning when the fog is thick.

    Several small sampans were approaching Sanjiangkou, and there was a sudden strange noise in the reed swamp in front of them.

    Yin Shangwen is now a veteran. He immediately pulled out the mirror box from his waist and opened the nose of the plane. He turned around and ordered a dozen guerrillas behind him: "If the situation arises, prepare to fight."

    More than a dozen guerrillas picked up their own weapons one after another, most of which were old sleeves and muskets, or ghost-head swords, and there were even two guerrillas holding shuttlecocks in their hands.

    But the reed swamp soon became silent again.

    After waiting for a while, there was still no movement ahead. Yin Shangwen decided to take two guerrillas to drive a small sampan in to take a look, but he left the other dozen team members and six small sampans outside, separated from the dense reeds.  The small sampan gradually went deep into the reed marsh. At a certain moment, Yin Shangwen finally heard another subtle moan.

    "Who?" Yin Shangwen asked in a low voice, pointing his gun at the reeds ahead.

    There was a "pop" sound of falling water ahead. Two guerrillas used bamboo poles to separate the dense reeds, only to see two muddy figures throwing themselves face down in the water. The river rippled on them.  There were layers of mud and blood, and it was unclear whether the two men were dead or alive, but the man underneath clearly had a rifle on his back.

    "Shangwen, they have guns." A sharp-eyed guerrilla said, "It seems to be the national army."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he was standing on the riverside ahead.Suddenly there was the sound of chaotic footsteps and a faint sound of wow wow. Yin Shangwen's expression immediately changed. He was Japanese.

    Immediately he ordered the two guerrillas: "Save people immediately."

    The two guerrillas quickly pushed the small sampan over, jumped out of the boat and carried the two national soldiers onto the boat. Both national soldiers were still alive, but one of them was covered in blood and was seriously injured, and the other national soldier was  There were no fatal wounds on his body, but the man was unconscious. It seemed that he had fainted from exhaustion, and he was even mumbling incessantly.

    Yin Shangwen put his ear close and listened carefully. The national army seemed to be saying non-stop: "Captain, don't sleep, hold on, don't sleep, don't sleep"

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 72: Entering Longtan Alone

    The two guerrillas rescued the man, and then pushed hard with their bamboo poles. The small sampan slid into the depths of the reed swamp like an arrow. When Ohara Shigemi led the Japanese soldiers to catch up, only the vast river water and mist remained.  It was diffuse, but nothing could be seen. Ohara Shigemi was so angry that he cursed Bagagaru and had to go back unhappy.

    On the small sampan, the more Yin Shangwen looked at them, the more he felt that these two people looked familiar.

    One of the guerrillas joked: "Shangwen, this is not Health Li, are you staring at me?"

    Yin Shangwen's face turned slightly red, and he quickly explained: "Da Liu, I think these two people look familiar, but I can't remember where I have seen them.

    The guerrilla said: "Hey, can you just wash the mud off their faces and take a closer look?"

    "Look at how stupid I am." Yin Shangwen slapped a harsh mark on his forehead. He quickly used water to cleanse their faces. Then he looked closer and finally remembered, and immediately shouted: "This is not Platoon Commander Gao."  With Captain Xu?¡±

    "Platoon leader Gao, captain Xu?" Several guerrillas looked at each other, why did they sound familiar?

    Yin Shangwen hurriedly said: "Da Liu, do you still remember the bloody battle in Zhoujiaxiang that I told you? Captain Xu is the captain of the U Pei Independent Nineteenth Brigade, and this is Captain Xu's guard platoon leader."

    Gao Shenxing suddenly woke up from his sleep, opened his mouth and shouted: "Captain?"

    Without hearing Xu Jiujiu¡¯s response, a strange voice suddenly sounded from his ears: ¡°Platoon Leader Gao, are you awake?¡±

    Gao Shenxing shook his groggy head and slowly turned around, only to see two unfamiliar faces, a young man and a middle-aged man. He was said to be middle-aged but he was actually not old, at most thirty.  The middle-aged man looked like he was 20 years old. He had a yellow cowhide armed belt tied around his waist and a mirror box on each shoulder, but he didn't know what it was.

    Seeing Gao Shenxing¡¯s confused look, the young man smiled and said, ¡°Platoon Leader Gao, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±

    Gao Shenxing looked at the young man carefully again. He was a very energetic young man, but he really had no impression.

    This young man is naturally Yin Shangwen, and he said: "Zhoujiaxiang, I will kill the Japanese with your 19th Brigade."

    "Are you the foreign student with the mirror box?" Gao Shenxing finally remembered and said, "I remember you, your name is Yin Shangwen, but aren't you already dead?"

    "I'm not dead, I'm just injured." Yin Shangwen said, "It was our party representative who saved me."

    "Party representative?" Gao Shenxing seemed to understand. He looked at the middle-aged man behind Yin Shangwen and asked, "So you are Red Bandits Oh no, you are Communist guerrillas?"

    Gao Shen was quick to speak, but the middle-aged man didn't show any displeasure on his face.

    Yin Shangwen also quickly introduced the middle-aged man to Gao Shenxing: "Platoon Leader Gao, this is our captain."

    "I am He Keqi." The middle-aged man extended his hands to Gao Shenxing enthusiastically and said with a smile, "Nice to meet you."

    Gao Shenxing shook hands with He Keqi, said he was glad to meet him, and then said: "Captain He, where did you save me, and have you seen our captain?"

    Yin Shangwen said quickly: "Captain Xu was also rescued, but"

    Seeing Yin Shangwen's hesitant words, Gao Shenxing immediately became anxious, grabbed Yin Shangwen and said, "But what, how is he, our captain?"

    Yin Shangwen said sadly: "Captain Xu has two gunshot wounds on his body. Among them, the injury on the left chest is quite serious. It may have hurt his lungs. There is also an old wound on his back. Due to excessive blood loss, he has now  He fell into a severe coma. With injuries like his, if he was sent to a big hospital immediately, he might still be able to be saved, but

    Yin Shangwen hesitated to speak. Now that the whole of Beijing and Shanghai has been occupied, there is no way to send him to a big hospital.

    "Take me to see him, take me to see him immediately." Gao Shenxing sat up from the bed in a hurry.

    Yin Shangwen couldn't resist, so he had to take Gao Shenxing into the next room. At a glance, Gao Shenxing saw Xu Shijiu lying motionless on the straw-covered bed, his face as white as white paper, and there was no trace of blood on his lips.  There was a hint of blood, and a girl wearing a red cross armband on her arm was wiping Xu Jiujiu's face with a towel in her hand.

    He Keqi asked the girl: "Xiao Li, how is Captain Xu's situation?"

    The girl shook her head and said: "Captain, Captain Xu's situation is not optimistic. His blood pressure is too low. If a blood transfusion cannot be carried out immediately, I'm afraid it will be difficult for him to survive tonight."

    "Then what are you waiting for?" Gao Shenxing said anxiously, "Hurry up and have a blood transfusion."

    The girl smiled bitterly and said, "But we don't have the equipment for blood transfusion."

    Gao Shenxing became even more anxious: "If there is no equipment, then look for it quickly. It's important to save people."

    He Keqi smiled bitterly and said: "The only people with blood transfusion equipment are the Japanese in Zhenjiang City."??, But Zhenjiang City has been occupied by the Japanese army. Even if we can get blood testing and blood transfusion equipment, we can't transport it out of the city.  "

    ¡°Leave this to me, I¡¯ll go into the city right away.¡± Gao Shenxing turned around and left.

    "Wait a minute." He Keqi said anxiously upon seeing this, "Going to Zhenjiang is no joke."

    Gao Shenxing turned around and looked at He Keqi indifferently, and said, "I didn't say let your people go with you."

    "Are you alone?" He Keqi's eyes widened and he lost his voice, "What can you do by yourself?"

    "It can't be anything, but it's enough to bring back the blood testing and blood transfusion equipment. If you're lucky, maybe you can even kidnap a Japanese military doctor back." After Gao Shenxing said that, he walked out of the door.

    He Keqi was so anxious that he ordered the team members guarding the door: "Da Zhou, stop him quickly."

    The guerrilla named Da Zhou rushed up to stop him, but was knocked to the ground by Gao Shenxing. Because Gao Shenxing was anxious, he struck harder. Da Zhou was lying on the ground and couldn't get up.  , kept moaning in his mouth, the other two guerrillas became angry, and rushed towards Gao Shenxing together.

    In the end, only one of them met, and the two of them were knocked down by Gao Shenxing.

    By the time He Keqi and Yin Shangwen chased them out, Gao Shenxing was already far away.

    After a while, the big Zhou finally regained his breath and asked angrily: "Captain, what does he want?"

    "What does he want?" He Keqi asked angrily, "He wants to break into the provincial capital alone and kidnap the Japanese military doctor."

    "Captain, what are you talking about? He wants to break into the provincial capital alone?" Da Zhou was stunned, "He is crazy, he doesn't want his life? There is an infantry brigade of little devils stationed in the provincial capital."

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether he is crazy or not, but I am almost going crazy.¡±

    He Keqi glared at Da Zhou and walked away angrily.

    Let¡¯s talk about Gao Shenxing. After leaving the village where the guerrillas were stationed, he walked south for about four or five miles and arrived at the Shanghai-Nanjing Highway. He stopped an ox cart on the highway and sat in the provincial town of Jiangjiang.

    At this time, Zhenjiang has gradually restored order.

    After all, the Japanese did not come to China to kill people and set fire. Their purpose was to rule China and build China into the rear area, so that China's huge population and rich natural resources would become an inexhaustible treasure trove for the Japanese army.  Support Japan to compete with European powers around the world.

    Therefore, after the initial period of burning, killing and looting, order gradually returned to the Beijing-Shanghai area.

    Of course, Nanjing is an exception. Due to the connivance of the two commanders Asaka Miya Hatohiko and Yanagawa Heisuke, and the encouragement of the two crazy division commanders Nakajima Kongo and Tani Hisao, the massacre against the national army is going on.  It became more and more violent and quickly affected unarmed innocent civilians.

    Nanjing has become a hell on earth, but Zhenjiang has restored order, and even a maintenance meeting has been established.

    However, at this time, the Japanese army's control over Zhenjiang was still very weak, not to mention the surrounding counties and even the vast countryside. Therefore, Gao Shenxing entered the city effortlessly. His clothes had been replaced by guerrilla rags.  , Although Gao Shenxing had a wound on his face and his hands were covered with calluses, the Japanese soldiers guarding the city gate did not check him at all.

    In fact, there is no way to check because of the language barrier and there are not many translators in Japan.

    After entering the city, Gao Shenxing began to search for hospitals everywhere. As a result, he searched all over Zhenjiang City and found no clinics or hospitals run by Chinese people. There were no clinics run by Westerners. There were only two clinics run by Japanese people. Among them, there were only two clinics run by Japanese people.  The clinic is quite large. According to the poster, the doctor in charge of this clinic, Haneda, once served as a military doctor.

    Gao Shenxing gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, sneaked into the clinic and stole a white coat. After putting on the white coat, he broke into Haneda's office. Gao Shenxing spoke fluent Japanese with a Kyoto accent and only said that he was Japanese.  An expatriate, his wife suffered postpartum hemorrhage and needed emergency blood transfusion and surgery, and asked Haneda to go to the doctor immediately.

    Haneda old devil naturally refused, but Gao Shenxing just lifted up his white coat and flashed the two grenades tied to his body. Haneda old devil immediately gave in, not only followed Gao Shenxing obediently into his car, but also ordered the clinic  The nurse carried a full set of medical equipment and a large number of medicines into the car.

    With some surprise but no danger, we made it all the way out of Zhenjiang City.

    After leaving the city, Gao Shenxing drove Haneda to the passenger seat and drove forward. Haneda quickly realized that something was wrong, but at this time he had no choice.

    In the evening, He Keqi was wiping his mirror box distractedly in the courtyard.

    At present, the entire guerrilla army only has three large mirror boxes. He Keqi has two, Yin Shangwen has one, and even the party representative Hu Zhijing does not have one yet. He Keqi usually treasures this mirror box, and the blue paint surface is ordinary.  If there is even a little bit of dust, he has to wipe it for a long time.But today, he was a little listless.

    While wiping, a guerrilla suddenly broke in panting, out of breath and reported: "Team Captain, I'm back, I'm back

    He Keqi said: "The party representative is back?"

    "No, no, it's that Kuomintang reactionary," the guerrilla said, "He, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, and he, he, he, said, he said, he's called, he's called, he's called, he's called "the KMT," is the reactionary, and he's called, he's called, he's come back, and he's got a little, little Japanese, and he's driving a car."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 73: Survival (540 votes)

    "What are you talking about? You really kidnapped a Japanese military doctor?"

    He Keqi jumped up immediately. Until now, characters who went to Longtan alone and went to meetings alone were only found in novels and storybooks. He never expected that such a person really existed. Zhenjiang is the capital of Jiangsu Province, and there was a Japanese soldier stationed in the city.  The brigade, this high platoon leader, I really didn¡¯t realize that he is really a person.

    At that moment, He Keqi followed the guerrilla to the entrance of the village in a hurry. Sure enough, he saw a car parked on the sunbathing yard. The villagers and a dozen guerrillas had already heard the news and were pointing at the car, opening the door.  When it opened, Platoon Leader Gao jumped out of the car first, and then slipped out a little Japanese with his hands tied behind his back and blindfolded.

    He Keqi then secretly praised Platoon Leader Gao for his carefulness, even taking such little details into consideration.

    "Japanese devil, kill him." Among the crowd, I don't know who threw a stone first. Then, the villagers and a dozen guerrillas all around picked up the stones from the ground and threw them at the Japanese devil.  He was so frightened that he froze there without daring to move. Gao Shenxing was also hit several times on his body.

    "Stop," Gao Shenxing said angrily, "He is a doctor and he is here to save our captain's life."

    He Keqi also quickly stood up to stop him. The fellow villagers and guerrillas around him gave up. Gao Shenxing immediately grabbed the Japanese military doctor and went to the guerrilla yard. After walking two steps, he turned back to He Keqi and said: "Captain He  "Please send a few people to move the equipment and medicines in the car."

    At this time, the health worker surnamed Li from the guerrillas also arrived after hearing the news. He immediately opened the car door ahead of He Keqi. When he saw the equipment and medicines placed on the back seat of the car, his eyes suddenly lit up and he shouted in surprise:  "Oh my God, hemostatic cotton, sulfonamide powder, anesthesia needles, infusion hoses, and a set of surgical knives? They can all be used for major surgery."

    "How did he get this guy, and how did he transport it out of Zhenjiang City?" He Keqi was also stunned. It took him a long time to wake up from a dream, and quickly led people to move these equipment and medicines back to the station.

    Just after the move was completed, Hu Zhijing, the party representative of the guerrillas, also returned to the station.

    As soon as they met Hu Zhijing, he asked He Keqi: "Old He, I just saw a car at the entrance of the village. What's going on?"

    He Keqi immediately became energetic after hearing this, and immediately pulled Hu Zhijing into the room. There was uncontrollable excitement in his words, and he said urgently: "Party representative, you don't know that Shangwen rescued two people from the river early yesterday morning.  Come on individually, one is still in a coma, the other is in terrible condition, what a character?"

    After taking a breath, He Keqi explained the general situation like pouring beans from a bamboo tube.

    There was also a young man wearing glasses who came back with Hu Zhijing. The young man frowned and whispered: "Isn't this person colluding with Little Japan?"

    "No." He Keqi said, "Shangwen said they were anti-Japanese heroes and had participated in the Battle of Songhu."

    The young man held his eyes on the bridge of his nose and said disapprovingly: "That was in the past, but people can change. Let's take President Zhou of the provincial capital. During the Battle of Songhu, he was so active. He donated money and donated money.  He also publicly published an article in the newspaper calling on the people of the province to donate enthusiastically, but now he has become the maintenance president of Little Japan?

    He Keqi added: "But they all have injuries on their bodies. It doesn't look like they surrendered to the enemy."

    The young man also said: "Captain, this doesn't mean anything. Among the thirty-six strategies, there is also the bitter meat strategy. Otherwise, if you think about it, he went straight into Zhenjiang City, which was heavily guarded by the Japanese troops, without any harm and even tied up a person.  Is it possible that the military doctor came back with a lot of medical equipment and medicine? Why does it feel like I¡¯m listening to someone¡¯s story?¡±

    He Keqi frowned and said: "Liu Yushi, according to you, these two people are spies specially sent by the Japs to break into our guerrillas?"

    The young man said: "Captain He, I didn't say that. I only said that these two people came from wrong ways."

    "What's wrong? He's a serious member of the national army." He Keqi seemed to look down on that young man, and retorted rudely, "I don't want you to bury people like this."

    The young man said: "I'm just discussing the matter."

    He Keqi said: "What do you mean by discussing the matter? What do you mean by making something out of nothing?"

    Hu Zhijing hurriedly stepped forward, stopped the quarrel between the two, and said to the young man: "Xiao Liu, we Communists must seek truth from facts. We cannot make guesses based on thin air and judge a gentleman's belly with caution."

    After saying that, Hu Zhijing said to He Keqi: "Lao He, come with me to see them."

    He Keqi stood up and walked out. Suddenly he remembered something and asked, "By the way, party representatives, did your meeting with Seal Zi in Jiangxinzhou go well this time?"

    "Don't mention it, this trip was in vain." When he mentioned this, Hu Zhijing waved his hands repeatedly and said angrily, "This seal boy's tone has become harder than before. Last time he only said that he wanted to be a deputy  Captain, this time it¡¯s better, he directly?The lion opened his mouth and wants to take your position as the captain, brother.  "

    "He wants to be the captain?" He Keqi laughed and said, "Okay, as long as he is willing to pull the team over."

    Hu Zhijing smiled bitterly and said: "Old He, I can see that this seal boy has no sincerity at all."

    "Okay, since he is not sincere, let's not talk about it." He Keqi said, "As long as he doesn't take refuge with the Japanese and become a traitor, from now on we will stay on the same page and live our own lives. If he dares to take refuge with the Japanese as a traitor,  Traitor, that¡¯s not what I said, I will kill him sooner or later.¡±

    While talking, the three of them had already arrived in the yard next door.

    Before entering the door, the three of them bumped into Gao Shenxing who was about to go out. Without any unnecessary nonsense, Gao Shenxing directly pushed the Jinshan and the jade pillar and knelt down in front of He Keqi, and then said: "Captain He, I want to  Please do me a favor, gather the guerrilla members and give our captain a blood transfusion. As long as we save our captain, I can do anything."

    He Keqi was a little dazed for a moment. He could tell that Gao Shenxing was definitely similar in character to him. They were both men who would rather break than bend. But now in order to save the dying national soldier, he was willing to kneel down and beg, without even giving up his manly self-esteem.  He Keqi was a little curious, what kind of person was the dying nationalist on the bed?

    Yin Shangwen said that he was an anti-Japanese hero and was very powerful in fighting, but he didn¡¯t know whether it was true or false?

    Seeing that He Keqi didn't respond, Hu Zhijing hurriedly stepped forward to help him. Gao Shenxing was unmoved. He only recognized He Keqi.

    The young man wearing glasses who was following Hu Zhijing suddenly interrupted and asked: "You can do anything. What if we let you fight the Kuomintang reactionaries?"

    Gao Shenxing suddenly raised his head and stared at the young man like a hawk. The young man suddenly felt frightened and swallowed back the second half of the more unpleasant words.

    Hu Zhijing turned around and glared at the young man, then pushed He Keqi hard.

    He Keqi finally came to his senses, stepped forward to help Gao Shenxing up, and said: "Platoon Leader Gao, what are you talking about? Shang Wen told me that Captain Xu is an anti-Japanese hero, and we should save him."  ¡±

    Hu Zhijing followed up and said with a smile: "Besides, the Kuomintang and the Communist Party have cooperated for the second time. Now we are one family, so stop talking about two families."

    He Kexi quickly gathered all the more than 100 guerrillas and tested their blood types. The result was that four people had matching blood types, and He Kexi was among them. The Japanese military doctor Gao Shenxing kidnapped took more than 10UU from five people.  Milliliters of blood, so much blood was transfused, Xu Shijiu¡¯s paper-like face finally regained its color.

    Xu Shijiu once had already half-stepped into the Palace of Hell, but was forcefully pulled back by Gao Shenxing.

    The Japanese military doctor had already examined Xu Jiujiu's injuries and found that Xu Jiujiu's blood pressure had dropped to a very dangerous low. With his current physical condition, there was no way he could perform an operation. If he had to perform a forced operation, he would definitely die on the operating table.  So the only option was to have a blood transfusion first and wait until the vital signs were stable before doing the surgery.

    Now, Xu Shijiu¡¯s vital signs have recovered, but he is still awake.

    Gao Shenxing stayed in front of Xu Jiujiu's bed and refused to let the Japanese military doctor leave. He Keqi had another bed set up in the room for the Japanese military doctor to rest.

    ÙïÙïÙïÙïÙï

    It was late at night, but Hu Zhijing couldn't sleep, so he decided to talk to He Keqi. When he walked outside He Keqi's room with an enamel tea cup, he found that the light inside was still on. He gently opened the door and saw  He Keqi was sitting cross-legged on the bed playing with a rifle. Judging from the shape, it should be a medium-sized rifle, but it had a scope on it.

    "Party representative, are you here?" He Keqi said hello, but did not put down the rifle in his hand.

    Hu Zhijing sat down at He Keqi and asked: "Old He, there is something I want to exchange opinions with you about."

    "Is it about Platoon Leader Gao? If you also think that they came from the wrong side, then just pretend I didn't mention it." He Keqi smiled mockingly and said, "Actually, they may not be willing to stay."

    Hu Zhijing said: "Although Xiao Liu's words are unpleasant, they still make sense."

    "I know that we are the armed forces led by the party, and we must keep the team pure." He Keqi nodded, and then said in a different tone, "But we are lacking in bones now, especially the lack of experience and ability to fight.  The fighting bones, veterans like Platoon Leader Gao, are not exactly what our party and our guerrillas urgently need.

    Hu Zhijing smiled, shook his head and said, "I see how anxious you are. I didn't say I wouldn't let Platoon Leader Gao stay."

    "Party representative, have you agreed?" He Keqi was overjoyed when he heard this, "This is really great."

    Hu Zhijing straightened his face again and continued: "However, we still have to find out what needs to be clarified. As for you, go find Shangwen now and let's verify it again. I will also go through the organization."??Go to Shanghai to understand the situation and see if the facts are the same as what Shang Wen said.  "

    "I'll go over and call Shangwen." He Keqi turned around and left.

    "You are still like this." Hu Zhijing shook his head and picked up the rifle that He Keqi had put down from the bed. Unexpectedly, he found that there were five-pointed stars nailed on the wooden butt of the rifle. Two large five-pointed stars.  Judging from the shape, the big five-pointed star should be the cap badge of Little Japan, and the small one should be the one on the collar badge.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 74 Sharpshooter

    A moment later, Yin Shangwen was called into his room by He Keqi.

    Hu Zhijing asked bluntly: "Shangwen, are you familiar with Captain Xu and Platoon Leader Gao?"

    Yin Shangwen replied: "I'm not very familiar with them. I only stayed with the 19th Brigade for one day. As a party representative, I only heard about their deeds from the veterans of the 19th Brigade."

    Hu Zhijing said: "Tell us everything you know, ah, say it again."

    Yin Shangwen said: "I am familiar with a student soldier of the 19th Brigade. I heard from him that Captain Xu was from the 19th Route Army and participated in the Shanghai Anti-Japanese War five years ago. Platoon Leader Gao seemed to be from the Mainland University, and he also  I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, but this senior platoon leader¡¯s marksmanship is really good. He can shoot within three hundred meters without even aiming.

    "What are you talking about? There's someone within three hundred meters of raising your hand?" He Keqi looked disbelieving.

    "That's right, in the battle at Zhoujiaxiang, Platoon Leader Gao killed more than twenty Japanese soldiers by himself." Yin Shangwen said, remembering the scene at that time, and continued, "At that time, he was still facing the enemy one thousand meters away.  The Japanese officer fired, but the distance was too far and he missed. He was quite upset at the time. "

    "What are you talking about? One person killed more than twenty Japanese?" He Keqi's eyes widened and he said in disbelief, "Shangwen, are you talking about Shaoxing slang and the same meaning as Arabian Nights?  )Bar?"

    "Absolutely not." Yin Shangwen swore, "There was a soldier still counting."

    He Keqi stopped talking. He just put his legs on the stool and squatted on it not knowing what he was thinking.

    Hu Zhijing, however, was more concerned about the origins of the two people: "Shangwen, did you just say that Platoon Leader Gao is a member of Lu University?"

    After pondering for a moment, Hu Zhijing immediately said: "That's not right. The lowest military rank for graduates from Mainland China is Major. Since Gao Shenxing is a top student who graduated from Mainland University, how could he become a platoon leader in the 19th Brigade?"

    Yin Shangwen replied: "Party representative, I don't know about this. I've heard about it too."

    He Keqi said: "It doesn't matter whether he graduated from Lu University or Lu Xiaoxiao. Let's try his shooting skills tomorrow. If it is true as Shang Wen said, we must keep them at all costs."

    Hu Zhijing agreed: "Okay, let's take a look at his marksmanship first."

    Early the next morning, more than a hundred people from the guerrillas gathered at the village entrance to the sunbathing field.

    The guerrillas are stationed in a small village in Qiaotou Town on the west side of Zhenjiang City. Because it is relatively far away from roads and railways, this small village was not affected when the Japanese invaded all the way west. Although the Japanese army has occupied the provincial town of Jiang, it can maintain  The meeting has just been built, and order in the provincial capital has not yet been restored, so naturally there is no time to take care of the vast countryside.

    Therefore, most of the vast villages in the Susong area are now in a state of anarchy. Inevitably, various self-defense armed forces of the gentry, bandits, and Huidaomen have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, and guerrillas under the leadership of the Communist Party have also ushered in.  Seizing the opportunity for great development, the company expanded from a dozen people to more than a hundred people in less than a month.

    "However, the side effect of over-expansion of armaments is that the combat effectiveness of the troops has declined.

    In addition to the lack of weapons and equipment, another more serious problem is the lack of training in the troops. Many guerrillas did not even have guns before joining the army. Many of them could not even figure out the three-point-one-line aiming principle one month after joining the army. Captain  He Keqi and party representative Hu Zhijing saw this and were anxious in their hearts.

    So today, He Keqi and Hu Zhijing deliberately opened the eyes of the guerrillas.

    Of course, He Keqi and Hu Zhijing also wanted to see if Gao Shenxing's marksmanship was that amazing.

    Yin Shangwen said that Gao Shenxing could raise his hand within three hundred meters, but He Keqi placed the target at two hundred meters, and it was a human-shaped target. His intention was of course to suspect that Yin Shangwen was bragging and worried about Gao Shenxing.  It would be embarrassing to miss, not to mention that even if he hits the humanoid target two hundred meters away, he is still considered a rare sharpshooter.

    Gao Shenxing had a gloomy face and slowly walked to the drying ground. He didn't want to come in the first place. Soldiers are not actors, and fighting is not singing. His combat skills are used for fighting and killing little Japanese.  It is used to sensationalize and entertain these idiots, but who has let anyone save his life?

    "Gun, platoon leader Gao's gun." He Keqi waved his hand, and the guerrillas had already returned the modified rifle to Gao Shenxing.

    Gao Shenxing took the gun and put it on his shoulder. His cold eyes were like a hawk passing over the faces of He Keqi, Hu Zhijing and more than a hundred guerrillas, and finally stopped at the human-shaped target two hundred meters away.  It was as if the drying area of ??the vegetable market suddenly became audible, and even the breathing of the guerrillas could be heard clearly.

    With the clouds and the gentle wind, Gao Shenxing fired his gun like lightning, and immediately there was a gunshot of "Everyone".

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the target two hundred meters away, and a guerrilla ran over.Checking the target, he waved the red flag and shouted: "One shot hit the target."

    There were huge cheers in the sunbathing field, but Liu Yushi, who was wearing glasses, muttered in a low voice: "It's just a fluke."

    Unexpectedly, Gao Shenxing, with his sharp ears, actually heard this beeping sound. He stared at Liu Yushi coldly and said, "If Liu Yushi is brave enough, please stand two hundred meters away with your bowl in your hands. I'll  If I say I'll hit you in the head, I'll never hit you in the head. If I say I'll hit you in the head, I'll never hit you in the balls. What do you think, do you dare or don't you?"

    I don¡¯t know why, Gao Shenxing hates this Liu Yushi very much.

    Liu Yushi¡¯s pale face suddenly turned the color of pig liver, and he could only turn away angrily.

    Gao Shenxing snorted and said to He Keqi: "Captain He, please move your people farther away."

    Seeing Gao Shenxing¡¯s confident look, He Kexi waved his hand, and the two guerrillas carried the target and moved it forward a hundred meters. It was really at a distance of three hundred meters.

    Gao Shenxing waved his hand again and said, "Move forward."

    He Kexi asked the two guerrillas to move forward another hundred meters. Four hundred meters away, the human-shaped target already looked very small. You had to open your eyes hard to aim, but Gao Shenxing turned his back to the target.  He walked fifty meters in the opposite direction, then turned back, raised his hand and fired at the human-shaped target 450 meters away.

    "Every soldier" the gunshot sounded, and everyone's hearts were lifted.

    A guerrilla hurriedly ran over to examine the target, and soon shouted: "Hit the target again with the second shot!"

    He Keqi, Hu Zhijing and more than a hundred guerrillas suddenly opened their mouths. It took a long time before they remembered to applaud. However, Gao Shenxing calmly pulled the bolt of the gun and ejected the hot bullet casing. The shot he just fired was actually a trick.  Yes, he used the sight, but the aiming time was so short that others could not see it.

    In the crowd, Hu Zhijing winked at He Keqi without revealing any trace.

    He Keqi understood, and immediately stepped forward and said to Gao Shenxing: "Platoon Commander Gao, your marksmanship is so good, you have to teach my brothers how to shoot. I don't ask them to be the same as you."  If they hit the bullseye four hundred meters away, I just ask them to hit the target within one hundred meters, how about that?¡±

    Gao Shenxing had a look of embarrassment on his face. Looking around, he saw more than a hundred guerrillas, most of whom were carrying old Hanyang-made sleeves and some were even carrying firecrackers. He turned around and said to He Keqi: "Captain He,  Please forgive me, with your equipment, you can¡¯t practice marksmanship well.¡±

    Gao Shenxing is telling the truth. The old sleeves made in Hanyang of the guerrillas may have smooth rifling. You can't guarantee whether the bullet will fly straight or roll forward. How to aim?  Using such an old guy, even if he is within fifty meters, even if he is very cautious, it is difficult to guarantee that he will hit the target.

    He Keqi said: "Platoon Leader Gao, you just want to say whether you are willing to teach?"

    Gao Shenxing said: "Captain He, you have been a life-saving grace to me and the captain. I have already said that as long as it is within my power, I will do whatever you say. What's the difficulty in helping you train new recruits? But?  I still say the same thing, your equipment is too poor, no matter how hard you practice, it will not help."

    Hu Zhijing said: "Platoon Commander Gao, don't worry about the equipment. We will find ways to improve it. Platoon Commander Gao, you just need to train these recruits well. First, teach them basic shooting essentials."

    "Okay." Gao Shenxing said helplessly, "Then I'll practice first."

    ¡°Anyway, Xu Shijiu hasn¡¯t had surgery yet, and he doesn¡¯t know when he will wake up after the surgery. This period of time is idle. What¡¯s the harm in helping others train new recruits?  Then he asked He Keqi: "Captain He, should we start training now or another day?"

    "Practice now." He Keqi hurriedly said, "Start now."

    Gao Shenxing nodded and shouted to more than a hundred guerrillas: "Everyone is here, gather together."

    These guerrillas have not gotten rid of their mud-legged habits, and it took them a long time to complete their assembly. The formations were also uneven. Not to mention compared with the central army, even the local security forces were far behind.

    Gao Shenxing carried the modified rifle and began to lecture while pacing back and forth in front of the queue: "Listen up, your Captain He has handed you over to me. From today on, I am your commander.  What I say is an order. If anyone dares to resist my order, I will make him walk around without food."

    He Keqi and Hu Zhijing were a little surprised. This senior platoon leader entered the role quickly.

    Gao Shenxing's lectures continued: "Now I will give you the first training lesson - stand in a military posture. Everyone should stand for me, raise your head, straighten your chest, tighten your abdomen, lift your buttocks, and keep your hands close to your thighs.  On the outside, point the tip of your middle finger at the seam of your trousers. You, what about you, are you stupid enough to keep your head down and look for the ocean? "

    ¡°If you want to practice marksmanship well, you must first become a soldier. A soldier should look like a soldier. What does a soldier look like?Soldiers should stand like a pine tree, sit like a bell, and walk like the wind. They should stand in a straight line vertically, horizontally, and diagonally. When marching, they must strictly maintain silence, and the team should be like a whole

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 75 Debate

    He Keqi pulled Hu Zhijing aside and asked in a low voice: "Party representative, can you get a gun?"

    Hu Zhijing spread his hands and said angrily: "I'm not a god, where can I get a gun?"

    "Then you tell Platoon Leader Gao" He Keqi immediately shouted loudly. Hu Zhijing quickly covered his mouth and lowered his voice and said, "Lao He, please keep your voice down. Isn't this a delaying tactic?"

    He Keqi looked at Gao Shenxing, who was training new recruits over there, and said gloomily: "I thought you were telling the truth."

    Hu Zhijing smiled and said in a low voice: "But don't worry, Lao He, there may be a way to get involved with guns."

    He Keqi perked up and said eagerly: "Representative of the Party, you are going here and there, now and then, which song are you singing?"

    Hu Zhijing said: "That's right, the comrades of the Zhenjiang underground party are fighting for a downline, a dispatcher at the Zhenjiang Railway Station. After the little devils occupy Nanjing, there will definitely be follow-up actions, whether they attack western Zhejiang or attack southern Anhui  , all must transport military supplies from Shanghai to Nanjing, and they will inevitably pass through Zhenjiang Station."

    He Keqi said extremely excitedly: "As long as I can find out the exact shift and passing time of the Japanese military train, I can take people to the car and unload a load of arms. By then we will have everything."

    Hu Zhijing said: "But don't be too happy too early. The comrades of the Zhenjiang underground party cannot guarantee that they will be able to win over this offline."

    "It must be possible, it must be possible," He Keqi said continuously.

    More than ten days passed in the blink of an eye. Xu Shijiu had completed the operation but was still unconscious.

    According to the Japanese military doctor, Xu Jiujiu's body has actually recovered. The reason why he was unconscious was because there was a bullet in his head that was not removed. This bullet compressed his nervous system, thus causing a coma. Gao Shenxing  Asked if he could remove the bullet, the Japanese military doctor waved his hand repeatedly and said that he had never performed a craniotomy.

    Xu Shijiu didn¡¯t wake up, so Gao Shenxing could only wait while training new recruits for the guerrillas.

    Early that morning, Gao Shenxing summoned more than a hundred recruits of the guerrillas to the village entrance to the drying ground. While they were practicing, something happened that shocked him. A man with gray hair had obviously gone to bed.  The elderly lady pushed a dumbfounded young man to the sunbathing area, carrying a basket of eggs in her hand.

    Because the old lady couldn¡¯t explain clearly, it took Gao Shenxing a long time to understand that she wanted to send her grandson to join the guerrillas.

    Gao Shenxing looked at the guerrillas with messy clothes and poor equipment lined up on the drying ground, and blurted out a sentence he had been holding in his mind for several days: "Auntie, why don't you send him to join the national army?"

    However, the old lady waved her hands repeatedly and said disapprovingly: "The national army does not know how to fight, and besides, the national army has already escaped."

    Just these two sentences made Gao Shenxing almost vomit blood. It is true that the National Army ran away, but it would be too much to say that the National Army does not know how to fight. The National Army lost to the Japanese army, but no matter what, it is still better than the Japanese army.  Can these mud-legged people in front of me know how to fight?  But how come this old lady said that the national army does not know how to fight?

    Gao Shenxing wanted to argue with the old lady, but looked at her white hair and swallowed his words.

    When Gao Shenxing was feeling uncomfortable, a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind him: "You are not convinced that your national army cannot fight?"

    Looking back, it was Liu Yushi.

    Gao Shenxing said: "I would like to hear that Liu Yu has great views on matters."

    Liu Yushi said: "It is not unfair at all to say that your national army does not know how to fight. Let's talk about the Battle of Songhu first. Four solid defense fortifications were left undefended, but they had to go to Shanghai to fight the decisive battle with the little Japanese.  What if it wasn't stupidity? As a result, eighty elite divisions with millions of troops were completely defeated in less than three months."

    Gao Shenxing was speechless. Liu Yushi's words sounded very harsh, but they were also true.

    To this day, Gao Shenxing still can't figure out what considerations Chiang Kai-shek had in deciding to fight the Japanese army in Shanghai. Even idiots know that the Japanese army has absolutely superior air force and navy.  A decisive battle with the Japanese army within the range of the Japanese navy's naval guns is tantamount to sending the national army into the tiger's mouth.

    Liu Yushi continued: "Let's talk about the battle to defend Nanjing. After the defeat of Songhu, the national army was defeated like a mountain. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Nanjing can no longer be defended, but what about you? Just because Sun Yat-sen's mausoleum is in Nanjing, you have to defend it.  He is just a person who has died a long time ago. He is really worthy of the lives of hundreds of thousands of national troops to defend him.

    Gao Shenxing said: "Guarding Nanjing, the former Prime Minister's mausoleum is just one of the reasons."

    Liu Yushi said: "Yes, the national army is guarding Nanjing and Sun Yat-sen's mausoleum is just a superficial reason. The real reason is that your Chairman Chiang feels that it is very shameful to lose Nanjing, so he insists on pretending to be fat. I think so."  You have to ask, is Jiang's face really that important than the whole country??.The life and death of the entire nation is more important?  What's ridiculous is that even after losing hundreds of thousands of elites, they were unable to regain face in the end. It can be said that both face and lizi were lost.  "

    Gao Shenxing was silent again. Wasn¡¯t it true that all face and honor were lost in the battle to defend Nanjing?

    What particularly makes Gao Shenxing feel aggrieved is that no matter how the battle to defend Nanjing is fought, the outcome will probably not be worse than what it is now. How could Jiang harm the country?

    Liu Yushi finally said: "That's why I said that your national army does not know how to fight, and the war should not be fought in this way."

    Gao Shenxing asked in a low voice: "Then I would like to ask for advice. I wonder how your party and your army are planning to fight?"

    Liu Yushi waved his hand and said loudly: "You, Chairman Chiang, do not know how to fight and are used to giving blind orders. Therefore, we Communists have decided to independently open up battlefields behind enemy lines. We will go deep into the vast enemy-occupied areas, rely on the masses, and mobilize the masses.  Create a large number of anti-Japanese base areas and annihilate the Japanese invaders with the vast ocean of people's war."

    Gao Shenxing said: "Fighting is the duty of soldiers, how can we harm ordinary people?"

    "What does it mean to implicate the common people? Fighting the Japanese aggression is the historical mission of the entire nation," Liu Yushi said. "You think that fighting is only the duty of soldiers. This is a purely military view, and it is wrong."

    Gao Shenxing said coldly: "Using ordinary people as cannon fodder is something our national army cannot do."

    "You, you" Liu Yushi was so angry that he was speechless, stamped his feet, turned around and walked away.

    Liu Yushi was angry and left, but what happened next surprised Gao Shenxing. The old lady who had been left alone for a long time began to scold Gao Shenxing: "You, comrade, this is not right.  How can we say that the Communist guerrillas have harmed us? They are here to protect us. Not only did they help us resist rent and donations, they also helped us fight off several groups of little devils who went to the countryside to harass us. Without the Communist guerrillas,  The whole Qiaotou Town doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Gao Shenxing was speechless. What was happening in front of him was beyond his understanding. He wanted to tell the old lady that the guerrillas were only temporary to help you fight off the Japs. When the Japs calmed down, they would send large troops to the countryside to clean up.  The guerrillas' weak guns alone can't protect you at all, and then you people will suffer.

    But when the words came to his lips, Gao Shenxing swallowed them back because he had no face to say them.

    In any case, the Communist guerrillas have not abandoned the people until now. They have not killed a few Japanese, but at least they have not evaded their responsibilities. Even if they only have swords and spears, they are still helping the people fight against the Japanese invasion, but their country  Where is the army?  I don¡¯t know where I went.

    Liu Chang walked into the team headquarters angrily, took off his arms and slapped them on the table.

    Hu Zhijing was startled and asked: "Xiao Liu, what kind of evil fire are you having?"

    "That Kuomintang reactionary" Liu Chang pointed to Gao Shenxing who was training new recruits on the sunbathing field outside the window and said angrily, "That platoon leader Gao went too far. He even said that we use ordinary people as cannon fodder."

    "Really?" Hu Zhijing couldn't help frowning when he heard this, but he soon relaxed and said calmly, "After all, he is from the national army. He doesn't understand our party's policies and ideas, and some misunderstandings are understandable.  I believe that as he stays with us for a long time, he will gradually understand us. "

    Liu Chang said: "Party representative, I am firmly opposed to recruiting such people into the party's ranks. I simply can't imagine how to maintain the purity of the party with such people in the ranks? And you can see him training.  His approach is completely paternalistic and warlord style. What do you mean by his words are orders? Where does the leadership of the party belong?¡±

    Hu Zhijing patiently persuaded: "Xiao Liu, we Communists must seek truth from facts and look at people and facts with a dialectical perspective. Yes, Platoon Leader Gao's ideas are incompatible with my party leader, but this can be changed, and you have to  See, his military skills can be of great help to us."

    Liu Chang said: "I still reserve my own opinion."

    After saying that, Liu Chang stormed away again, just as He Keqi came in, and the two almost bumped into each other.

    He Keqi stepped aside half a step, looked at Liu Chang who was walking away, and then entered the room and asked Hu Zhijing: "Party representative, has this Liu Yushi taken any medicine?"

    "Ignore him. He is just a young man. Although he is full of theories, he does not understand the complexity of the struggle behind enemy lines, let alone the strategy of struggle." Hu Zhijing waved his hand and said, "By the way, Lao He, I haven't seen him all day.  Where did you go?"

    "I'm going to the provincial capital (Zhenjiang)." He Keqi raised his neck and drank half a bottle of cold water.

    "What?" Hu Zhijing was taken aback and said, "Old He, you are too reckless."

    "I can't wait any longer." He Keqi wiped his mouth and continued, "Don't mention it, party representative. It's really rewarding. I have already taken over with the comrades of the underground party. The comrades of the underground partyZhi said that the train station has been offline anyway, and provided us with a clue that is still valuable. A military train will pass by tomorrow."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 76: Arms (560 votes)

    That night, He Keqi set out with more than a hundred guerrillas.

    With accurate information provided by insiders, this operation seemed to go very smoothly. The train, which had been loaded with coal and water from Zhenjiang Railway Station, arrived on time at the location where the guerrillas were ambushing. The location chosen by He Keqi was very tricky. The Shanghai-Nanjing Railway turned around here.  It made a big bend, and the sight of the Japanese soldiers at the front and rear of the train was blocked by the train body.

    The train was moving very slowly, and He Keqi and two team members boarded the train easily.

    The iron door of the train that He Keqixuan was traveling on had been pried open by the internal line during the maintenance. The station's internal line said that this military train was transporting a lot of materials, including rations, cotton-padded clothes, and condolences prepared for the Japanese troops in Nanjing.  There are also additional munitions. The piece of skin that was picked has been verified and it is full of munitions.

    So after entering the carriage, He Keqi did not open the box for inspection. Instead, he and the two guerrillas quickly pushed the wooden crates in the carriage out of the carriage.  Throwing boxes out of the carriage all the way, I walked for more than ten miles before emptying the entire carriage of wooden boxes.

    When He Keqi and two guerrillas jumped out of the car, there were wooden crates scattered along the railway line. More than a hundred other guerrillas were busy collecting wooden crates, and then moved them to a place slightly away from the railway line and hid them.  Soon, party representative Hu Zhijing will arrive with local people who mobilized overnight to transport the goods.

    When moving the boxes, He Keqi couldn't help but pry open one of the boxes and found that it was full of brand-new guns, six brand-new 38-gauge guns. He Keqi touched the wooden butt of the gun and couldn't bear to put it down for a long time.

    Little Japan suffered a big loss this time, losing almost the equipment of an infantry brigade.

    Speaking of which, Little Japan also made a mistake this time. Firstly, the eight field divisions and two detachments on the Nanjing front were in urgent need of supplies. Secondly, Little Japan had never encountered such a thing before, so it gave the guerrillas  Taking advantage of the opportunity, Japan quickly plugged the loopholes after suffering losses. From now on, trying to steal the train will be like grabbing food from the mouth of a tiger.

    However, a few years later in Zaozhuang, an armed force that dared to seize food from the tiger's mouth still appeared. This armed force was the famous railway guerrillas, which was called the Flying Tigers in Japan.

    When Gao Shenxing got up, the eastern sky had just revealed a hint of fish-belly white.

    This was also a habit he developed in the Central Military Academy. As usual, Gao Shenxing went to the village entrance to run and exercise. He ran two laps. Yin Shangwen and the girl from the health team also got up to run and exercise, and Liu Yushi was there.  They were practicing Tai Chi over there, but He Kexi, Hu Zhijing and more than a hundred members of the guerrillas were nowhere to be seen.

    The whole small village is also quiet. Normally, people would have gotten up to fetch water, collect firewood, go fishing, or make breakfast. The people here are very hardworking and never have a break all year round, but today there is something strange.  The whole village seemed to have suddenly disappeared.

    When Gao Shenxing was wondering, a bustling sound suddenly sounded behind him.

    Looking back, it was Hu Zhijing and He Keqi who came back with a large group of people. In addition to the guerrillas, all the old and young men, aunts and aunts from the entire small village came to the battle. Some carried shoulder bags, some pushed wheelbarrows, and others.  Two people were carrying it, and as far as the eye could see, they were all wooden crates of different sizes and lengths.

    By this time, it was already getting brighter and the distance was getting closer. Gao Shenxing could clearly see that these wooden crates were all covered with the inscriptions of the Japanese Army Ministry.

    This is munitions?  Gao Shenxing was a little dumbfounded. These idiots robbed Japan of its arms?

    This matter completely exceeded the limit of Gao Shenxing's imagination. How big a deal is arms transportation? How can little Japan not be protected by heavy troops?  How did these idiots rob this batch of arms?  And looking at them like this, it seems that there is no exchange of fire at all. How is this possible? Is it possible that these mud legs will become invisible and unable to escape?  Is all Japan blind, deaf, and stupid?

    However, what surprised Gao Shenxing the most was the young and old men, aunts and sisters in the village. It could be seen that their support for the guerrillas was genuine. They were definitely not bewitched, and the smiles on their faces were also bright.  From the bottom of his heart, Gao Shenxing never thought that the relationship between the common people and the army could be so harmonious.

    This kind of harmony makes people feel like family members, yes, they are family members.

    However, the relationship between the national army and the common people is alienated. Even though the local people gave the national army great support during the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing, this support was mostly out of the desire to protect their own homes.  Instead of supporting the national army like his own relatives, Gao Shenxing was a little disappointed.

    Gao Shenxing did not know that this sense of alienation was actually caused by Chiang Kai-shek.

    During the Northern Expedition, the Northern Expeditionary Army and the people were as harmonious as family members. But later, after Chiang Kai-shek received strong support from the Jiangsu and Zhejiang plutocrats and purged the party, he consciously or unconsciously stood on the opposite side of the people. Due to the black memory of the Peasants' Association,  oldChiang began to guard against common people as much as he guarded against thieves.

    When Gao Shenxing was thinking about it, a large group of people had already arrived at the drying yard. The wooden crates were unloaded and placed one by one on the drying yard, which was a spectacular sight.

    ¡°Captain, we¡¯ve made a fortune this time.¡±

    "Naofumi, I just made a little fortune, haha."

    "To return a small fortune, there are so many munitions, enough to arm two battalions."

    "Captain He, open it quickly and see what's inside?"

    While speaking, several armed men had already stepped forward to pry open the wooden crates with bayonets. The next moment, there were continuous exclamations and cheers in the drying yard.

    "Hey, a brand new 38 cover, a good thing"

    ¡°The crooked handlebar just left the factory, and the engine oil hasn¡¯t even been wiped off.¡±

    "Pheasant neck, Dazhou, there is also a pheasant neck here"

    "Oh my God, mm caliber mortars, there are actually mortars"

    "Cantaloupe grenade, Little Japan's cantaloupe grenade, this thing is really powerful"

    "Old He, with these guys, our guerrillas can replace their guns with cannons."

    "That's right, doesn't that guy Seal Zi think our equipment is poor? I'll take the team to Jiang Xinzhou in a few days. When the Japanese weapons of one color show up like this, I'd like to see what he says."

    "Indeed, with this group of guys, we have something to talk about with Sealzi again."

    "Hey, what are these?" A guerrilla pried open one of the small wooden boxes and grabbed a handful of pipes with tails from inside, shaking them as he spoke.

    Gao Shenxing was startled and quickly stopped him: "Don't move, that's a detonator."

    "Detonator, what is a detonator?" The guerrilla didn't know how powerful he was, so he kept shaking.

    "It will explode, it will explode," Gao Shenxing said anxiously, "The detonator will explode if it is hit with a slight impact."

    "It can explode, is this the thing?" The guerrilla didn't believe it, so he took out a stick and smashed it against the stone grinder.

    As a result, there was only a loud bang, and the stone mill was blown up into pieces, and the frame of the mill fell apart. When the guerrilla saw this, his face turned pale with fright. When he came to his senses, he quickly put the bundle of detonators back carefully.  In a wooden crate.

    He Keqi was a little embarrassed, but he still came over and said to Gao Shenxing: "Platoon leader Gao, our party representative keeps his word. He said he can get guns if he can get them. Now that the guns and ammunition have been solved, let's see what happens next."  Your troop training has paid off. Last time you said you would have results within half a month, but the party representatives and I are waiting for it."

    Gao Shenxing said angrily: "It's okay to master the essentials of shooting in half a month, but Captain He, I didn't say that all of your more than 100 people will become sharpshooters in half a month." No.  When He Keqi spoke, Gao Shenxing immediately added, "But it's okay to hit a humanoid target within a hundred meters."

    He Keqi said: "Okay, being able to hit a human-shaped target within a hundred meters is enough."

    Gao Shenxing looked at the arms that filled the whole drying area, and couldn't help but said: "Captain He, I don't know where you got this batch of arms, but little Japan has lost such a large batch of arms, no matter what  They may ignore it, but they will conduct a strict investigation next. Once they find out that you have robbed the arms, they will come to you soon. "

    "So what?" Liu Chang said coldly, "Now that we have these tough guys, why are we still afraid of little Japan?"

    The nearby guerrillas were also in high spirits and high in fighting spirit. Each one of them was armed with the newly acquired Japanese-style ordnance, and they were ready to rush to the provincial capital immediately to fight against the little Japanese.

    "Then just pretend I didn't say anything." Gao Shenxing turned around and walked away.

    This group of mud-legged people who don¡¯t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is, they robbed a batch of arms and raised their tails to the sky. They did not pay attention to little Japan. If little Japan is so easy to deal with, the Eighth National Army in the Songhu Battle will  How could a dozen elites be defeated miserably?  How could the dozen or so elite divisions in the Nanjing Defense War be completely destroyed?

    "Just wait, when Little Japan comes to your door, you will know how powerful it is."

    Liu Chang and the guerrillas didn't take it seriously, but He Keqi and Hu Zhijing had seen the world after all. Although they had no experience fighting Japanese troops above the squad level, they still believed in Gao Shenxing's judgment. The combat effectiveness of the Japanese army should not be underestimated. The guerrillas  The team must prepare in advance, otherwise it is very likely to suffer a big loss.

    Now the two of them went to a secluded corner to join forces.

    "Party representative, do you think Little Japan can find us?"

    "It's hard to say, but comrades from the underground party said that Taro Aoki, captain of the provincial gendarmerie, used to be the section chief of the Special Higher Education Course in the Kwantung Army and had experience in dealing with the Northeast Anti-Japanese Volunteer Army, so we must prepare for the worst."

    "Okay, then I will start preparing now. Even if Little Japan comes, they will return without success."

    ??"But Lao He, this time is different from the past. In the past, we only dealt with a small group of Japanese soldiers. At most, there were only a dozen or so Japanese soldiers in a squad. But this time, Japan is likely to dispatch troops of squad size or above, and the fighting intensity will be far greater."  More than ever before, you must mobilize before the war to prepare the soldiers mentally."

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Party Representative, I know what¡¯s going on.¡±

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 77 Revenge

    The day after the arms robbery was the half-month deadline agreed by Gao Shenxing, He Keqi decided to organize a live ammunition shooting.

    In the past, this was something that would have been unthinkable. Guerrilla bullets were more expensive than gold. How could they be used for live ammunition shooting?  But things are very different now. The night before yesterday, when they looted the train, the guerrillas not only robbed enough guns and ammunition to arm two and a half battalions, but also a large number of grenades, explosives and bullets.

    He Keqi, Hu Zhijing, Liu Chang, and Yin Shangwen got up early and arrived at the drying ground early.

    But Gao Shenxing was earlier, and more than a hundred guerrillas had already lined up according to usual training.

    He Keqi's guerrilla group was originally a water bandit active on the Yangtze River, with more than a dozen men and guns. Later, it was subdued by Hu Zhijing single-handedly. The Jiangsu Provincial Party Committee gave it the designation of a water guerrilla group, which was a company-level combat unit.  The bandit leader He Keqi became the captain, and Hu Zhijing became the party representative.

    However, the reorganization of the New Fourth Army has begun. Although the water guerrillas have not gone to southern Anhui, they are also being reorganized. He Keqi will soon be the captain of the Southern Jiangsu Independent Brigade, and Hu Zhijing will also be the political commissar of the brigade. This is also  The reason why Hu Zhijing was eager to recruit Seal Zi was because the strength of the guerrillas was too thin.

    Looking at the neatly groomed queue in front of them, He Keqi and Hu Zhijing nodded secretly. They are indeed military cadets who graduated from the Army University. They have a good way of training soldiers. In half a month, they trained a group of fishermen and farmers to look like soldiers. At least they looked like soldiers.  It looks a bit like a soldier, but I don't know how effective it is.

    Gao Shenxing trotted up to He Keqi, stood upright, saluted He Keqi with a military salute, and said loudly: "Report to the captain, the recruit company has assembled, please give me instructions."

    "Let's get started." He Keqi puffed up his chest. After being the captain for so many years, he only felt something today.

    "Yes." Gao Shenxing trotted back to the front of the formation and shouted sternly, "The first row is lying down to shoot, the second row is ready."

    The more than forty guerrillas in the front row trotted into the shooting position, raised their guns in a prone position and aimed at a row of human-shaped targets a hundred meters in front. Then gunshots rang out one after another. A minute later, the forty or so guerrillas came.  After shooting all five rounds of ammunition, he stood up and returned to the queue, and the front line reported the targets one by one.

    There are forty-eight warriors in a row, six of them have scored more than forty rings, two have hit the target, and the rest have all scored more than thirty rings.

    Then came the second and third platoons, and their results were not much different. Gao Shenxing did not break his promise. After half a month of training, more than a hundred guerrillas had basically mastered the essentials of shooting. Two soldiers with good qualifications even  He showed the potential to grow into a sniper. Gao Shenxing also gave some careful guidance, and the result was a perfect score.

    He Keqi was overjoyed and said: "Great, now I feel more confident."

    Gao Shenxing poured cold water on him and said: "Captain He, I have to remind you that live ammunition shooting and actual combat are two different things. Although Da Zhou and Little Sparrow can achieve perfect scores in live ammunition shooting, they may not be able to fight in actual combat."  Hitting a Japanese soldier ten meters away, actual combat not only tests the training level, but also tests the psychological quality."

    The two guerrillas who were named by Gao Shenxing had angry expressions on their faces, but they did not dare to refute. Nothing else. The half-month training had made them scared. In their view, Gao Shenxing was simply a living bandit. One word was wrong.  , if you fail to perform a movement correctly, you will be punished immediately by carrying weights for five kilometers, and you will not be allowed to eat until you finish the run.

    But Da Zhou and Little Sparrow soon found out that Gao Shenxing was really not lying.

    A guerrilla on sentinel panted and reported back that the Japanese army was coming, at least an infantry squad, and had already arrived at Erkuaizi, five miles away.

    Little Japan¡¯s revenge comes faster than expected

    Zhenjiang Gendarmerie Captain Aoki Taro is worthy of being a master in the special high school. It only took him one day to restore the process of the water guerrillas stealing the train, and then followed the clues left by the guerrillas to find the place where the guerrillas were stationed.  Yangzhuang, it was determined that it was the guerrillas stationed in Yangzhuang, and a Japanese squad immediately came to kill them.

    Although a truckload of arms was robbed and fell into the hands of the Communist guerrillas, Taro Aoki did not take this small group of guerrillas seriously. They were just a bunch of poorly trained bastards. No matter how good the equipment was, they  Li only burned fire sticks and sent an infantry squad to attack, which was enough to wipe them out a dozen times.

    Taro Aoki didn¡¯t know that there was a veteran of the national army among this group of mud-legged people whom he despised, and he was also the kind of veteran who could change the outcome of a small-scale battle with his own strength.

    After discovering the Japanese army, He Keqi began to deploy the battle.

    In Gao Shenxing's view, He Keqi's command level is still at the most basic stage. Compared with the grassroots officers of the National Army who were born in the Central Military Academy, he is simply useless. He neither dug trenches in advance outside the station nor provided platoons with  Giving very clear combat instructions only caused more than a hundred people to scatter.Hidden in the wilderness.

    What does He Keqi want?  Let the squads and platoons disperse and fight on their own?

    At this time, the rice in the fields has been harvested, and the cotton plants have withered. However, with the crazy wormwood and withered cotton plants in the fields, plus woods and bamboo forests, there are only one or two hundred people hiding there.  It's not a problem at all. Gao Shenxing is just a little worried. How can we fight this battle with such scattered troops?

    However, Gao Shenxing quickly realized the power of dispersed use of troops.

    The battle suddenly started. At that time, the Japanese army squad was marching on the road. A guerrilla suddenly fired a shot from the branch of a cypress tree on the roadside. The shooter was the little sparrow. At that time, the distance between him and the Japanese army was really less than ten meters.  No, but his hand shook as he held the fire, and the shot missed.

    The Japanese army reacted quickly. They all fell down as soon as the guns were fired. Then dozens of rifles fired at the tree. The smooth cypress tree was covered with bullet holes in an instant, but the little sparrow had already  It had already retracted into the tree hole between the tree branches, and then went down to the tunnel along the hollow tree hole, and then ran along the tunnel.

    The fighting here was lively, and two more guerrillas suddenly rushed out of the bamboo forest 200 meters away. They fired at the Japanese soldiers lying on the ground with two rounds of "ba" and "ba". They also failed to hit the target, but attracted attention again.  Attracting the attention of the Japanese soldiers, the Japanese soldiers turned their guns and started shooting at the two guerrillas.

    When the two guerrillas saw this, they turned around and ran away.

    The Japanese second lieutenant who led the team was angry. He drew his saber and drew it forward, chasing after him.

    More than fifty Japanese soldiers chased into the small bamboo forest, only to find a bamboo hat thrown on the ground. One Japanese soldier was curious and reached out to pick it up. As a result, he was shot to death by a bamboo crossbow deployed by the guerrillas.  Sun Tzu was also quite unjust. Instead of being beaten to death by the guerrillas, he was shot to death with a bamboo crossbow.

    Little Japan was feeling filled with rage and had nowhere to vent, when suddenly there was another gunshot from the front, and it was also the chug of a machine gun.

    "Machine gun? Yu Huo, the main force of the guerrillas." The Japanese second lieutenant's eyes suddenly lit up, and he followed the sound of gunshots with more than fifty Japanese soldiers.

    Gao Shenxing, He Keqi, and Yin Shangwen were hiding on a slope. When they saw the Japanese troops being teased by the guerrillas with hammers to the east and sticks to the west, Gao Shenxing couldn't help but asked: "Captain He, what are you singing like?"  Where did it come from?¡±

    He Keqi took off the tobacco pipe from his mouth and knocked it on the sole of his foot first, then inserted it into his waist. He asked again: "Has Platoon Leader Gao ever heard of sparrow fighting?"

    "Sparrow war?" Gao Shenxing said blankly, "I've never heard of it."

    He Keqi took out the box cannon from the holster and said: "What we use is sparrow warfare."

    Gao Shenxing said: "How many little Japanese can be killed by this piecemeal attack? How long will it last?"

    "Don't underestimate this kind of piecemeal tactics." He Keqi chuckled twice, and then said, "Yes, our guerrillas' piecemeal tactics can only scratch the itch of little Japan, and the best result is that they will return without success.  , I admit this, but if we use combat-effective troops to fight, the result will be completely different. "

    Gao Shenxing said nothing, but listened attentively.

    He Keqi added: "Just a few months ago, a company of the Pei 77l Regiment of the Eighth Route Army with more than 100 riflemen faced 500 Japanese infantry and a cavalry company in a mountainous area called Pingzhi County in Shanxi. This is how  Not only did we win with less, but we also killed more than a hundred little Japs."

    "This" Gao Shenxing was stunned and said, "Is it possible?"

    Yin Shangwen interjected: "This is true, the Central Daily News has even sent a newsletter."

    Gao Shenxing felt that his concept of war was being ruthlessly subverted by these idiots. Aren't the confrontations between the two armies all about positional warfare?  He went to the Central Military Academy and the Army University. He learned about fortification construction, defense in depth, and coordinated operations of various arms, but he never learned about piecemeal attack. This is okay, can he win the war?

    Gao Shenxing's thinking fell into chaos for an instant, but it soon became clear again. A voice suddenly sounded in his mind: Hegel said that what exists is reasonable, and such piecemeal tactics will never work.  It will appear for no reason, maybe it is really war-tested, and it is at least worth trying.

    An idea quickly became clear in Gao Shenxing's mind.

    "Captain He." Gao Shenxing turned to look at He Keqi and asked in a deep voice, "Do you want to defeat this Japanese army?"

    "What are you talking about, to kill this Japanese army?" He Keqi said in astonishment, "Platoon leader Gao, are you kidding me? I still know how many pounds our guerrillas have. If it's just a dozen little Japanese, they have to pay a price.  I just ate it, but this is a whole team of more than fifty Japanese, and there are mortars, and we still need a good set of teeth.

    He Keqi really never thought about annihilating this invading enemy. It's not that he didn't want to but it was beyond his ability.

     Gao Shenxing said: "Captain He, maybe I can help you get rid of this little Japanese. The premise is that your sparrows must be fought around me, and they must be fought in an organized manner, instead of like herding sheep like now.  Fight randomly."

    "Fight around you?" He Keqi's eyes narrowed and he said in a deep voice, "How to fight?"

    Gao Shenxing said: "I am responsible for mobilizing Little Japan and asking your people to set up ambushes along the way and strike cold shots."

    "Are you alone?" He Keqi said in a deep voice, "Platoon Leader Gao, this is no joke."

    "Little Japan wants my life, they still need some skills." After saying that, Gao Shenxing turned back to the two guerrillas following He Keqi and said, "Give me all your bullets." Those were two  The new recruits who have just joined the army and have just carried the Hanyang-made weapons that have been eliminated by the old team members, the bullets are universal.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 78 Sparrow War

    The two team members looked at He Keqi, and He Keqi nodded subconsciously. The two guerrillas took off the heavy bullet bag from their shoulders and handed it to Gao Shenxing. Gao Shenxing took the bullet bag and hung it across his shoulders.  He tightened the brakes with his armed belt, agreed with He Keqi on the mobilization route, and then bent down the hillside with his modified rifle.

    Watching Gao Shenxing¡¯s figure disappear into the distance, Yin Shangwen asked worriedly: ¡°Captain, can Platoon Leader Gao do it?¡±

    He Keqi was also a little worried, but now the arrow was on the string and he had to shoot. He immediately ordered the two team members behind him to notify the squads and platoons, asking them to set up an ambush and fire a cold shot as Gao Shenxing said.

    He Keqi and Yin Shangwen's worries did not last long. They soon saw how powerful Gao Shenxing was.

    Six hundred meters away, Gao Shenxing knelt down and fired only two shots, knocking down two Japanese soldiers, including a sergeant. Now the little Japanese was furious. The guerrillas had been harassing him for a long time.  In fact, only one person in Japan died, but now two were knocked down at once, and they were both killed with one shot. Is this okay?

    The Japanese squad leader gave an order, and all the Japanese soldiers, numbering over fifty, pounced on them like mad dogs.

    Gao Shenxing was not in a hurry to retreat. He fired three more shots and knocked down two more. It was too difficult to hit a moving target from five to six hundred meters away. Even a sharpshooter like Gao Shenxing could not ensure that every shot would hit the target.  It takes a very long time to hit the target, and each aiming takes a very long time. You have to know the speed and route of the target clearly, and leave a good amount of lead time.

    After five rounds of ammunition were fired, the little Japanese was already within 400 meters, and the fire team set up their machine guns and started sweeping.

    Gao Shenxing rolled forward a few times and reached a distance of more than ten meters. Then he got up and ran forward. Little Japan was not willing to give up and continued to pursue him. Then Gao Shenxing moved Little Japan to a place agreed in advance.  Leading up to the ambush point, there was a path sandwiched between two bamboo forests. Gao Shenxing ran directly along the path.

    As soon as Little Japan chased into the path, intensive gunshots rang out from the bamboo forests on both sides. More than forty guerrillas who had been ambushing in the bamboo forest opened fire. This time, due to the large number of people gathered and the fierce firepower, the guerrillas finally made gains.  , a sudden fire attack, and six or seven Japanese soldiers were knocked down in one fell swoop, but most of them were only injured.

    When Little Japan saw that there was an ambush, he quickly lay down on the spot. Rifles, machine guns and grenade launchers opened fire one after another. The two bamboo forests were instantly turned into a sea of ??flames. However, the guerrillas hiding in the forest had already withdrawn. During the retreat, there were two  Two team members were injured, one was shot through the abdomen and seriously injured, and the other was hit by a bullet that drilled a hole in his calf.

    Little Japan was hesitating whether to enter the forest and search carefully, when the evil star in front of him fired again.

    For a special sniper like Gao Shenxing, lying on the ground to reduce the target area is meaningless. Instead, he becomes the best living target because he remains stationary. After two gunshots, two more Japanese soldiers were killed.  One was directly shot in the head, and the other was shot through the left neck. By the time his companions helped him up, he was already out of breath.

    The Japanese squad leader was so angry that he immediately left half of the group to take care of the wounded, and then chased down with the remaining two infantry groups and the fire team. Gao Shenxing fired two more shots, but this time they missed the target, and then climbed up  Get up and continue running away, leading Little Japan to the second ambush point.

    On the hillside, He Keqi witnessed the battle in the bamboo forest through a telescope.

    Seeing that the main force of the Japanese army had been diverted by Gao Shenxing, and that only six or seven Japanese soldiers were left at the scene to look after the wounded, He Keqi could no longer hold himself back, and immediately turned around and ordered Yin Shangwen: "Shangwen, pass my order, two  The platoon ambush mission remains unchanged. The first and third platoons and the security squad will gather immediately. I also want to eat meat."

    "Yes" Yin Shangwen conveyed the order in a flash.

    Ten minutes later, the main force of the Japanese squad had been led five miles away by Gao Shenxing, and the guerrillas had also assembled. There were nearly a hundred people in the two platoons plus the guard squad, and the firepower was even more ferocious, with a total of twelve crooked weapons.  , and two pheasant necks, which can completely annihilate a dozen small Japanese with firepower.

    That means none of the guerrillas know how to operate artillery, otherwise the mortars can be pulled out and used.

    But He Keqi is used to living a hard life and has not yet learned how to live a good life as a rich man.

    The guerrillas fought vigorously in the Sparrow War, but they were inexperienced when it came to positional warfare. There were only thirteen Japanese soldiers left behind, six of whom were wounded, and there was only one machine gun. With the current equipment of the guerrillas,  level, it can completely suppress the firepower, and there is no need to engage in infantry hand-to-hand combat.

    But the guerrillas were still doing the same thing, firing a round of guns, then charging, throwing another round of grenades, and then fighting with bayonets on the little Japanese. The advantage of this attack was that it saved ammunition, but the disadvantage was that the casualties were heavy. The guerrillas with nearly a hundred troops  A mere 13 Japanese soldiers were surrounded and beaten, but in the end nine died and six were seriously injured.

    Five miles away, the Japanese squad leader heard a sudden burst of fierce gunfire behind him, and knew that the six wounded waiting for rescue and the infantry team left to protect the wounded had been attacked by the Chinese army.After the attack, he no longer cared about chasing Gao Shenxing, and led his troops back to the original route to respond.

    "But it's easy for Japan to chase, but it's difficult to withdraw.

    Little Japan had just turned around, and Gao Shenxing also turned around and came back. Although Gao Shenxing was alone, his marksmanship was terrifyingly accurate. The Japanese squad leader initially left a machine gun behind, but the main force of the squad was not able to withdraw much.  Far away, the sergeant, machine gunner and two assistant shooters who were left behind were all killed.

    Faced with such ferocious Chinese soldiers, the Japanese squad leader had no choice but to order the remaining two machine guns of the fire team to cover alternately and retreat one by one. The Japanese squad leader and the two infantry teams did not dare to go too far, otherwise who would  Does he know if another wave of Chinese troops will show up and make dumplings out of his fire team?

    But in this way, the speed of the Japanese army's retreat was greatly reduced.

    However, on the five-mile journey, Little Japan had walked for more than half an hour. By the time the main force of the Japanese squad came back, the six wounded who were waiting for rescue and the infantry group protecting them had been completely wiped out, leaving only  Thirteen corpses were found, and the Japanese equipment and even the cotton-padded clothes and leather boots were stripped off and taken away by the Chinese.

    The Japanese squad leader was so angry that his face was livid, but the remaining twenty or so Japanese soldiers looked panicked.

    The frightening Chinese soldier behind him was still chasing and firing cold shots, and it was almost dark, so the Japanese squad leader had no choice but to withdraw with his remnants to Zhenjiang City in despair.

    When night fell, the entire Yangzhuang was completely immersed in the joy of victory. Not only the guerrillas were ecstatic, but even the old and young men, young ladies and young wives in the village were also smiling. It happened that tomorrow was the first day of the Lunar New Year, and a group of half-people  The older children set off firecrackers at the beginning and end of the village, which added a bit of joy.

    Gao Shenxing killed ten Japs with one gun and became an absolute star in the village. Everyone he knew or didn't know gathered around him. An enthusiastic old lady even made plans to marry Gao Shenxing.  , Gao Shenxing was cold-tempered and couldn't stand the excitement, so he turned around and hid in the guerrilla team headquarters.

    The team headquarters was preparing for the post-war summary. In addition to captain He Keqi and party representative Hu Zhijing, there were also publicity officer Liu Chang and security officer Yin Shangwen. Seeing Gao Shenxing coming uninvited, Liu Chang immediately changed his face and said: "Gao Platoon  Chairman, we are going to have a party meeting next, please stay away."

    Gao Shenxing frowned, turned around and left.

    He Keqi originally wanted to invite Gao Shenxing to participate, but Liu Chang stopped him. Now Gao Shenxing came uninvited. He Keqi played into his heart. He stood up and stopped Gao Shenxing and said, "What intra-party meeting? It's obviously after the war."  In summary, although Platoon Leader Gao is not a member of the Communist Party, he is the number one contributor to today¡¯s victory, and he must attend today¡¯s meeting.¡±

    Seeing that Hu Zhijing was still silent, He Keqi said again: "If Platoon Leader Gao doesn't participate, then I won't participate either."

    He Keqi was really impressed by Gao Shenxing. Last time Yin Shangwen said that Gao Shenxing killed more than a dozen Japs alone in the Zhoujiaxiang battle. He Keqi still didn't believe it, but today, he had witnessed it with his own eyes.  This was just a small-scale battle, and Gao Shenxing lost ten of them alone. The number of enemies he killed alone was almost the same as that of the entire guerrilla army.

    He Keqi had no intention of letting such a talent go, and had to keep him in the guerrillas.

    Hu Zhijing smiled. He knew that Gao Shenxing would not stay, so he immediately said: "Old He, you have to ask Gao Platoon Leader if he is willing first, right?"

    He Keqi turned back to see Gao Shenxing. Gao Shenxing said calmly: "This is an internal meeting of your party. As an outsider, I won't participate."

    After saying that, Gao Shenxing turned around and left.

    He Keqi was quite disappointed and sat back on the stool unhappily.

    Hu Zhijing knocked on the table to indicate that the meeting had officially begun.

    He Keqi flattened his mouth and expressed his opinion first: "We have always talked about sparrow warfare, sparrow warfare, and our guerrillas have always used sparrow warfare, but it was not until today that I finally understood that if sparrows grow sharp beaks,  With its sharp claws, it can also turn into an eagle, and it can also tear the little Japanese into pieces like a chicken."

    Yin Shangwen deeply agreed: "If the guerrillas are like sparrows, then the platoon leader Gao is the sharp beak and the sharp claws."

    "I object to attributing this victory to the work of one person." Liu Chang said disapprovingly, "Yes, Gao Shenxing killed ten Japanese, accounting for almost half of the total number of enemies killed, but I would like to ask, if it weren't for us,  Guerrillas, Gao Shenxing dared to face a small group of Japanese troops by himself? He didn't know where he was hiding.

    Seeing that these three people were about to quarrel again, Hu Zhijing quickly stopped him and said: "Okay, now we are discussing the gains and losses of this battle, not verifying the merits and requesting rewards from superiors, so why are you arguing?"

    He Keqi said: "Party representative, I still say what I said. Without a high-ranking platoon leader, a small sparrow is still a small sparrow, moving east and west, gathering and dispersing. The goal is small and the speed is fast, but at best it is wild."When we are pecking at the ears of grain, we have to take a detour when encountering larger prey, but with a high platoon leader, it is different. With a high platoon leader, we can change from sparrows to eagles and dare to eat meat."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 79 Awakening (580 votes)

    "A sparrow turns into an eagle?" Hu Zhijing said thoughtfully, "Your suggestion is interesting."

    He Keqi said: "So, party representative, we must keep Platoon Leader Gao no matter what."

    "I agree." Yin Shangwen agreed, "With Platoon Leader Gao, our guerrillas immediately changed from sparrows to eagles. We usually hide among the people, just like eagles soaring in the nine heavens. Little Japan knows that we  There is nothing we can do about their existence. As soon as they let down their guard, we will swoop down from the sky and tear off a piece of their flesh."

    "I object." Liu Chang said flatly, "I have always believed that Gao Shenxing is a very reactionary person, and he also retains very serious warlord habits. If he is recruited into the team, it will make the team no longer pure."

    Hu Zhijing frowned and said in a low voice: "Since there are different opinions, let's vote by a show of hands."

    The result of the vote by show of hands was three votes in favor and one vote against, passing, but Liu Chang retained his opinion.

    The intra-party meeting passed the resolution to recruit Gao Shenxing. He Keqi was in a good mood. He then said: "Party representative, I still have a vague idea. I don't know if it will work?"

    Hu Zhijing said: ¡°Our party has always advocated speaking freely, so if you have anything to say, feel free to say it.¡±

    He Keqi said: "Party representative, what do you think is the most important task of the guerrillas at this stage?"

    Hu Zhijing said: "Of course, we will do everything possible to expand our influence and strengthen our armed forces."

    "Then attack Qiaotou Town." He Keqi slammed his fist on the long board table and said in a deep voice, "First suppress Zhou Peipi, who is extremely angry among the people."

    "What are you talking about, attacking Qiaotou Town?" Hu Zhijing's expression changed drastically.

    Yin Shangwen and Liu Chang also looked at each other. Isn¡¯t this crazy?

    "Yes, attack Qiaotou Town," He Keqi said, "I have wanted to attack Qiaotou Town for a long time."

    Hu Zhijing persuaded patiently: "Old He, conquering Qiaotou Town is no joke. Zhou Peipi built the entire Zhou family mansion like a closed fortress group, and recruited more than a hundred village warriors.  It is impossible for our guerrillas to succeed in a forceful attack, and it will not work without internal support. "

    "That was before." He Keqi said, "In the past, our equipment was too poor, so it was impossible to attack by force. But now we have crooked handles, pheasant necks, and mortars. What does a piece of shit like a Zhou family mansion mean?  ? Party representative, in the future our guerrilla forces will expand into a battalion or even a regiment.

    Having said this, He Keqi paused deliberately, and then continued: "When the armed forces of our guerrillas expand in the future, I will knock down Jurong County for you."

    "Yes, yes, we are attacking Jurong County. A Qiaotou town can be blinded." Hu Zhijing said, "That is a group of closed fortresses. It cannot be broken open without heavy weapons. Yes, we are indeed  There is an 80-year-old mortar, but the problem is that no one can use it. Doesn¡¯t having it mean that it doesn¡¯t exist?¡±

    He Keqi said: "We don't know how to do it, but the platoon leader can."

    Hu Zhijing was moved in her heart and asked: "Platoon Leader Gao can still drill artillery?"

    He Keqi scratched his head and said, "He went to military school, he should be able to do it, right?"

    Hu Zhijing was also a little moved. Although the Zhou family mansion was strong, it was still incomparable to a real closed fortress. An 80-year-old mortar was enough to break open the solid outer shell of the Zhou family mansion.  The shell of the Zhou family's mansion has been destroyed, and the No. 100 Xiangyong is really not enough to fight the guerrillas.

    When thinking about the impact of suppressing Zhou Peiping, Hu Zhijing became even more unable to calm down.

    Who is Zhou Peipei?  A tyrant with a radius of a hundred miles used to take advantage of his family's power to bully men and women in the fish and meat village. Because his concubine had an affair with a groom, and ended up skinning their skins to make lanterns, so he got a lot of trouble.  Due to his reputation as a skinner, his son Zhou Yaozu became the president of the provincial capital maintenance committee half a month ago, and this old beast became even more arrogant.

    If Zhou Peipei can really be suppressed, the whole situation in Southern Sunan will suddenly open up.

    At that moment, Hu Zhijing said to He Keqi: "Let's go, Lao He, let's talk to the senior platoon leader."

    Xu Jiujiu finally woke up from a coma, but the unfamiliar environment around him made him suspect that he was still dreaming.

    Xu Jiujiu only remembered that he was shot after he dragged Gao Shenxing out of the mud, and then Gao Shenxing ran forward with him on his back, while Xiao Nippon kept chasing after him, and then he  I don¡¯t even know, what happened next?  Where is Gao Shenxingren?  And where is this?

    When Xu Jiujiu was confused, an old man in a white coat suddenly appeared in front of him. There was obvious shock on the old man's face. He was obviously frightened by Xu Jiujiu's sudden awakening.

    The old man gestured and mumbled to Xu Jiujiu, but Xu Jiujiu was surprised. It turned out to be in Japanese. The old man was Japanese. As expected, he fell into the hands of the Japanese. At that moment, Xu Jiujiu instinctively stretched out his hand.He touched the gun at his waist, but it was empty. He fell back on the bed slumped because he was too weak.

    It¡¯s over, this time in the hands of the Japanese, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to survive or die.

    When Xu Jiujiu was feeling depressed, a girl with short ear-length hair and a gray cloth military uniform suddenly opened the curtain and walked in quickly. The gray cloth military uniform was weird, obviously not the Central Army, but more like the Sichuan Army.  , at least it's not the Japanese army, and the girl still has the Red Cross logo wrapped around her arm. What's going on?

    When the girl saw Xu Shijiu¡¯s eyes open, she shouted in surprise: ¡°Ah, are you awake?¡±

    It was in Chinese, but Xu Shijiu was still suspicious and asked: "Girl, where is this?"

    The girl put down the tray in her hand on the bedside table and said with a smile: "This is the base of our guerrillas, Yangzhuang."

    Guerrillas?  Yangzhuang?  After saying that he had not fallen into the hands of the Japanese, Xu Jiujiu breathed a sigh of relief, then pointed at the old Japanese man who had been standing by the bed and asked: "What's going on with this Japanese?"

    The girl said: "His name is Haneda. He was specially invited by Platoon Leader Gao from the provincial capital to perform the surgery on you. Captain Xu, you really need to thank Dr. Haneda. Although he is Japanese, he would not have been able to operate on you in time if he hadn't  You would have died long ago after the operation, and he has been taking care of you since you were in coma for so many days."

    "Have I been in a coma for so many days?" Xu Shijiu's heart sank and he asked again, "Girl, have I been in a coma for a long time?"

    "Let me calculate the time." The girl counted the time on her fingers and said, "You have been in a coma for half a month."

    "What, half a month?" Xu Jiujiu felt pain in his heart when he heard this. He clearly remembered what the white-bearded foreign doctor said after diagnosing his condition five years ago: The bullet is too close to the central nervous system, and the operation risk is very high. Success  The rate is less than 10%, but without surgery, the wrapping tissue spontaneously formed around the bullet will gradually compress the central nervous system. In the future, he is likely to become comatose for no reason, and the coma time will become longer and longer each time, until forever.  Can't wake up.

    The last time he was injured in Fortress Mountain, he was in a coma for three days, but this time he was in a coma for half a month. When he is injured again next time, he may be in a coma for a longer period of time, or even never wake up.

    He Keqi and Hu Zhijing found Gao Shenxing under the old mulberry tree at the entrance of the village.

    Gao Shenxing was emotionally moved by the scene. On New Year's Eve, when he saw every family in Yangzhuang reunited and enjoying themselves, he thought of Yao Nianci. When he thought of Yao Nianci staying alone at the foot of the Shogunate Mountain, Gao Shenxing was heartbroken.  It hurts so much, as the saying goes, one misstep will lead to eternal regret, and it will be a hundred years before you look back.

    Yao Nianci is dead and it is impossible to return to him.

    "Nianci, I know you like to drink. Today I brought your favorite wine, Ner's Red. Drink it, drink it" Gao Shenxing said as he volleyed the jar of Nerve Red in his hand towards the direction of Mufu Mountain.  When he fell down, his tears were shed along with the wine. The man did not shed tears easily, but they were not to the point of sadness.

    It wasn't until the footsteps sounded behind him that Gao Shenxing quickly wiped away his tears.

    "Platoon Leader Gao, what are you" Seeing Gao Shenxing carrying the wine jar with tears on his face, He Keqi and Hu Zhijing couldn't help but feel a little surprised.

    Gao Shenxing said, "I'm here to pay homage to someone."

    He Keqi and Hu Zhijing said oh and asked no more questions.

    "Is the meeting over?" Gao Shenxing asked, "What do you two want from me?"

    Hu Zhijing said: "That's right, Platoon Commander Gao, can you operate a mortar?"

    "Mortar?" Gao Shenxing said, "Of course it's not a problem to operate the artillery, but it's not a problem to shoot accurately. When I went to the Central Military Academy, I studied infantry, not artillery."

    "Huh?" He Keqi and Hu Zhijing were both dumbfounded.

    I never thought that Gao Shenxing would change the subject and continue: "But there is someone who can."

    "Who?" He Keqi and Hu Zhijing asked at the same time.

    "Our captain," Gao Shenxing said, "He has systematically learned gunnery techniques from Brigadier Cai. Not only can he shoot in curves with great accuracy, but he also has the unique skill of carrying one hand over his shoulder and aiming straight."

    He Keqi and Hu Zhijing shouted loudly at the same time. Captain Xu is still unconscious and depends on infusion. God knows whether he can wake up.

    But this man really couldn't hold his mouth in his mouth. He Keqi and Hu Zhijing were holding Xu Shijiu in their mouths right away. Over there, the health worker Li Ping came over happily, shouting: "Wake up, wake up, captain, party representative, wake up."  ¡±

    He Keqi and Hu Zhijing were confused after hearing this. Are they awake?  This is so mindless, who woke up?

    Gao Shenxing came to his senses in an instant, and ran away with long strides. He Keqi and Hu Zhijing also came to their senses and asked, "Xiao Li, are you saying Captain Xu is awake?"

    "Well, he's awake." Hygienist Li Ping nodded repeatedly, "He's really awake."

      "My dear." He Keqi scratched his head and said, "He is finally awake."

    "A miracle, this is really a miracle." Hu Zhijing couldn't help but sigh, "I have never seen a person wake up after being in a coma for half a month. His life is really terrible."  Big enough.¡±

    Li Ping burst into laughter, her eyebrows curved: "Shang Wen also told me that Captain Xu has a nickname like the Nine-Life Raccoon Cat. It seems that this nickname is really appropriate."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 80 We are the national army

    Seeing Gao Shenxing walking in hastily, Xu Shijiu smiled.

    "Never give up." Xu Shijiu stretched out his right fist weakly.

    "Never give up." Gao Shenxing then stretched out his right fist and lightly collided with Xu Shijiu.

    "Good brothers" the two clenched fists were released at the same time, and then they held each other tightly.

    Li Ping, who was standing next to her, suddenly felt a strong urge to cry. Although the two men only spoke a few words, the brotherly love revealed in their bones was so deep. Li Ping  There is no doubt that they can take each other's bullets when necessary.

    "Captain, how do you feel?" Gao Shenxing asked again with concern.

    Xu Shijiu said: "I'm fine now, I just really want to eat something."

    Speaking of which, Xu Jiujiu has been comatose in bed for half a month. During this half month, he relied on infusion of nutritional fluids to survive, but his stomach and intestines were already empty. When he wakes up, he will naturally be hungry.

    Dr. Haneda, who was standing nearby, could already understand part of the Chinese language. He immediately said to Gao Shenxing: "Mr. Gao, Mr. Xu has been in coma for too long and his gastrointestinal function has seriously deteriorated. So he can only drink a little porridge, oil, or rice soup at most."  , it is strictly forbidden to eat meat or fish for at least a week.¡±

    Gao Shenxing nodded, smiled bitterly at Xu Shijiu and said, "Captain, I'm afraid you can only order rice soup now."

    As soon as he finished speaking, He Keqi and Hu Zhijing had already followed him in. He Keqi immediately ordered Li Ping: "Xiao Li, go to the kitchen quickly and let Lao Cui make some rice soup."

    Li Ping sighed and hurried away.

    Xu Jiujiu's eyes turned to He and Hu. He Keqi held his fists and stepped forward to greet Xu Jiujiu: "Captain Xu, I have been waiting for you for a long time. If you don't wake up, I will lead my troops to the Lord of Hell."  That¡¯s kidnapping someone.¡±

    Xu Shijiu couldn't help but laugh, He Keqi also laughed, and the atmosphere immediately became lively.

    Gao Shenxing also introduced He and Hu to Xu Jiujiu. Xu Jiujiu motioned to Gao Shenxing to help him up, then raised his right hand to salute He and Hu, saying: "I dare not say thank you for your great kindness."  , please accept the next military salute."

    He Keqi hurriedly returned the gift, but Hu Zhijing said: "Captain Xu is out of touch now. Now we, the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, are one family. We should help each other. You're welcome. Maybe one day Lao He and I will also be kidnapped by Little Japan."  If Captain Xu encounters a chase, he won¡¯t stand idly by, right?¡±

    Xu Jiujiu solemnly replied: "That's natural."

    "I heard that Captain Xu was from the 19th Route Army?" Hu Zhijing took the opportunity to test it out, "Speaking of which, our Communist Party still has a deep connection with your 19th Route Army. In Fujian back then, it was because of the vast number of people from the 19th Route Army.  The officers and soldiers of the Ninth Route Army were unwilling to fight the Red Army, so they finally rebelled in anger"

    Xu Shijiu said: "Mr. Hu, let's not talk about what happened back then, okay?"

    Xu Shijiu was actually opposed to the Fujian Revolution in the Republic of China. He believed that soldiers were soldiers and should not be involved in political games. In the end, the Nineteenth Route Army was dismembered because of Chen Mingshu's independent ambition.  Nineteen and more than a hundred disabled soldiers also lived on the beach. Xu Shijiu resented Zhang Zhizhong, who single-handedly dismembered the 19th Route Army, and Chiang Kai-shek. In fact, why didn't he resent Chen Mingshu, who was too ambitious and too weak?

    Therefore, Xu Shijiu had no favorable impressions of the Fujian Revolution that year.

    Hu Zhijing felt a little embarrassed, and then said to He Keqi: "Captain Xu just woke up and is still very weak. Why don't we come to visit another day?"

    He Keqi had already seen that Hu Zhijing and Xu Shijiu were not talking to each other, so he stood up and left.

    After He and Hu left, Gao Shenxing said to Xu Jiujiu: "Captain, Mr. Hu actually has no ill intentions"

    "Of course he has no ill intentions." Xu Shijiu interrupted Gao Shenxing, and then continued, "He just wanted to persuade us to leave the National Army and join the Communist Army."

    Gao Shenxing smiled and said, "Captain, have you seen it?"

    Xu Shijiu also smiled: "I can also see that your kid has been turned red."

    "That's not true." Gao Shenxing shook his head, and then said thoughtfully, "But captain, I have to be honest, staying in the national army is only two words, and staying here with humiliation is another two words, open and bright."

    Xu Jiujiu frowned slightly and asked, "How do you say this?"

    Gao Shenxing said: "Let's talk about the National Army first. Our 19th Brigade went from Hongkou to Wusong, from Wusong to Luodian, from Luodian to Qingpu, and then from Qingpu to Niushou Mountain. Have we ever fought a real enemy?  Even if there is an occasional small victory, it will be followed by a disastrous defeat, a disastrous defeat, and another disastrous defeat. We will be defeated again and again until the city of Nanjing is lost. The officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade are replaced one after another.  Have you ever had a real victory?"

    Xu Jiujiu opened his mouth to defend but was interrupted by Gao Shenxing.

    Gao Shenxing continuedHe said: "Captain, you may say that this is not because our 19th Brigade cannot win the battle, but because of the blind command from the top and the situation. This is exactly what makes me feel most aggrieved. Regardless of Songhu  Whether it was a battle or a battle to defend Nanjing, even the ignorant military knew how to fight and not how to fight, but what about Chairman Chiang?  The result couldn¡¯t be worse.¡±

    Xu Jiujiu was speechless, because what Gao Shenxing said were all indisputable facts.

    Chiang Kai-shek may have been a top expert in political maneuvering, otherwise he would not have been able to stand out from so many party bosses and local warlords to become the supreme leader of the central government, but in military terms he was a terrible commander.  In the Battle of Nanjing and the Battle of Nanjing, no matter who becomes the leader, I am afraid they will not do anything worse than Chiang Kai-shek.

    Of course, most of the senior generals at the group army commander, corps commander and corps commander level also performed very poorly.

    These senior generals are more than enough to defeat the Beiyang Army and local warlords, but this does not mean that their command capabilities are so superb, but because the senior generals of the Beiyang Army and local armies are even worse, so in front of them  When facing the senior generals of the Japanese army, they were immediately beaten and confused.

    Gao Shenxing continued: "Captain, although you have never attended a military academy, I can see that you are a visionary commander. In terms of your ability to lead troops to fight, those senior officers who graduated from Whampoa Military Academy and Army University are better."  There are not many generals who can compare with you, but from Songhu to Nanjing, have you ever fought a real victory?

    Xu Jiujiu wanted to refute, but in the end he couldn't say a word.

    From Songhu to Nanjing, the 19th Brigade went through several bloody battles and fierce battles. The number of enemy killed was not small. The total number of enemy soldiers killed was at least more than a thousand. The nearby friendly troops, let alone battalion-level units, even regiment-level units were few and far between.  It is rare to have such a brilliant record, but while killing a large number of enemies, the 19th Brigade suffered even greater casualties.

    A brigade with a formal establishment of only 500 people has already killed more than 2,000 people.

    "Two thousand for one thousand, at best it can only be said to be tragic, not even a tragic victory."

    "No, not even once." Gao Shenxing shook his head miserably and continued, "It's not that you don't know how to win a battle, but someone doesn't let you let go every time you fight. Don't you feel like your hands and feet are tied?  "

    Gao Shenxing's words are on point. Every time he fights, Xu Jiujiu not only feels like his hands and feet are tied, but this feeling is also very, very strong. Whether it is the Battle of Songhu or the Battle of Nanjing, the 19th Brigade  Like a puppet whose hands and feet are held by others, it can only passively rush from one battlefield to another, from one fiasco to another. Xu Jiujiu wanted to get rid of this shackles, but he was powerless.

    Xu Shijiu could only agree with Gao Shenxing¡¯s words and said with emotion: ¡°It¡¯s really frustrating for you to say that.¡±

    Gao Shenxing did not feel the slightest pleasure in persuading Xu Jiujiu, and sighed: "Captain, the worst result you can think of every time is exactly the final choice of those who are above, especially Chairman Chiang.  It¡¯s almost speechless. I feel that the national army is gradually dying. This is a desperate army.¡±

    Xu Shijiu asked: "What about the Communist Army? Don't they also belong to the National Army's order of battle now?"

    "The Communist Army is different, completely different." Gao Shenxing shook his head and said, "Although they accepted the reorganization of the Nationalist Government and also belonged to the Nationalist Army's order of battle, they would never blindly obey the Nationalist Government, especially not Chairman Chiang Kai-shek.  Taking the blind commander seriously, captain, you don¡¯t know that their military chief has great power of self-determination.¡±

    "Is this possible?" Xu Jiujiu said dumbfounded, "Does the Communist Army also have superiors?"

    Gao Shenxing said: "Of course the Communist Army has superiors, but first of all, their communication methods are backward, and it is simply unrealistic to ask their superiors for instructions on everything. Secondly, the Communist Army pursues an independent combat strategy. As long as the military chief of a place has him,  If you think it is necessary, you can take decisive action, such as this He Keqi."

    Gao Shenxing first talked about how He Keqi led his men to seize the train and retaliated against the Japanese army yesterday, and finally said: "Although I have not been with the guerrillas for a long time, I can see that this is a group with ideals and beliefs."  The army believes that they will be able to defeat the invaders and that the future will be better. They even believe that they can win the whole of China in the future. "

    After a pause, Gao Shenxing said in a more serious tone: "Their equipment is very poor, but their tactics are flexible. They will never fight hard. They will fight if they can, and retreat if they can't. And there are no unscrupulous superiors to deal with them."  The military operations are carried out blindly. In short, this is an army full of vigor and hope. "

    Xu Shijiu said thoughtfully: "So you think staying here is spacious?"

    "Yes, I feel comfortable staying here." Gao Shenxing said what was deep in his heart without hesitation, but he immediately added, "But Captain, I have always been a soldier of the 19th Brigade, and I will never abandon my brothers or my own siblings. Therefore, whether I stay or leave is up to you.  "

    Xu Jiujiu sighed and said: "Shen Xing, you may be right. It is indeed very frustrating to stay in the national army. It may be very bright to stay here, but we are always the national army."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 81 Artillery Coach

    Gao Shenxing said: "So, the captain doesn't plan to stay?"

    Xu Shijiu said: "Master treats me well, and there is no one to take care of Awen and Ergua, so I have to go back, but Shenxing you can stay, I will tell Master."

    Gao Shenxing said: "If you go, I will go too."

    Xu Shijiu said: "Okay, let's pack up and leave immediately."

    "Leaving right away?" Gao Shenxing said in astonishment, "Captain, there's no need to be in such a hurry. Besides, you just woke up, can your body handle the food?"

    Xu Shijiu said: "There is no problem with my health. I want to return to the team as soon as possible."

    Gao Shenxing said: "Captain, there is something I don't know whether I should say."

    Xu Jiujiu said: "What else can't be said between you and me, brothers?"

    Gao Shenxing said: "Captain, we can leave, but after all, he saved both of our lives. We can't just slap our butts and leave. We have to show something, right?"

    Xu Jiujiu said: "That's right, we should show something, but don't we have any money with us?"

    Gao Shenxing said: "Captain, the guerrillas are not short of money. They are short of instructors and an artillery instructor."

    "Artillery instructor?" Xu Shijiu said in astonishment, "Shenxing, are you kidding? They still have artillery?"

    "There really are cannons." Gao Shenxing said, "The last time they raided the train, they got a mm caliber mortar and fifty rounds of artillery shells, but no one knows how to operate the cannon. They asked me just now."

    "It's okay," Xu Shijiu said, "I can teach them how to operate the mortar, but the time is only three days. After three days, whether they have learned it or not, we will leave."

    While talking, Yin Shangwen had already walked in with rice soup. Gao Shenxing introduced Yin Shangwen to Xu Jiujiu, asked Yin Shangwen to accompany Xu Jiujiu, and then got up to find He Keqi.

    In the small courtyard next door, the atmosphere is also a bit solemn.

    Hu Zhijing sighed: "Old He, looking at Captain Xu's attitude, I'm afraid this will be difficult to accomplish."

    "I can see it too." He Keqi nodded and said, "Although Captain Xu is polite and not as domineering as Platoon Leader Gao, he is hiding something behind the scenes, and his intention to refuse is obvious. But if he wants to leave, then just leave. As long as  As long as Platoon Leader Gao stays, we, the Southern Jiangsu guerrillas, will still be the Eagles."

    "I'm afraid Platoon Leader Gao won't stay either." Hu Zhijing said, "Lao He, don't you see? The relationship between Platoon Leader Gao and Captain Xu is a life-and-death relationship. If one of them wants to leave, the other will not."  Will stay.¡±

    "That won't work." He Keqi said anxiously, "Platoon Leader Gao must stay no matter what."

    Liu Chang just came in and said, "If they want to leave, just let them go. Without them, won't the sun rise as usual, and our guerrillas won't be able to fight?"

    He Keqi said angrily: "Liu Yushi, what do you mean?"

    "I'm telling the truth." Liu Changyi said sternly, "Leaving these two Kuomintang reactionaries will indeed improve the combat effectiveness of our guerrillas in the short term, but in the long term, it will do more harm than good. They will destroy all the Kuomintang troops.  If the warlord style is brought into the revolutionary ranks, it will spoil the whole pot of porridge.

    "Xiao Liu" Hu Zhijing also became angry and scolded, "Chairman Mao said that without investigation, there is no right to speak. You have never had in-depth contact with Captain Xu and Platoon Leader Gao, let alone understood their actions on the ground."  As a party member, where is your party spirit? How can you make a random assertion that they are reactionaries?

    Liu Chang was still about to argue, but Hu Zhijing interrupted rudely: "Okay, you don't have to say anymore, go back and reflect immediately, write a profound inspection, and you don't have to be responsible for the recent publicity work, I will let Shang Wen  Taking over your job, your current task is to reflect on it and find out the shortcomings in your thinking.

    Liu Chang's expression suddenly changed, he lowered his head and went out without saying a word.

    Hu Zhijing sighed and said: "Xiao Liu is still too young and lacks practical work experience."

    He Keqi also said gloomily: "Now there are some comrades in our party who just like to talk and talk. They obviously have no grassroots work experience and like to point fingers. I think there will be problems if this continues."

    He Keqi said this out of emotion. He trusted Hu Zhijing, but he couldn't help but worry. If Hu Zhijing was transferred one day and his superior asked Liu Chang to take over, the trouble would be big. Liu Chang would not be able to fight with him at that time.  There is no end to the quarrel, and we are just focusing on internal friction and arguing with each other. How can we think about fighting the Japanese?

    Hu Zhijing knew what He Keqi was thinking and said immediately: "Okay, I will report it to my superiors when necessary."

    He Keqi calmed down a little, but immediately said: "But if Platoon Leader Gao really leaves, it will be a big loss for our guerrillas. If nothing else, Gaoqiao Town will not be defeated."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Gao Shenxing suddenly walked in hurriedly and said: "???Captain, our captain agreed.  "

    "What did you say?" He Keqi was overjoyed when he heard this and said, "Has Captain Xu agreed to stay?"

    "Uh, no" Gao Shenxing said hurriedly, "Captain He, don't you need an artillery instructor? Our captain has promised to train artillery for you."

    "Hey, it turns out this is what happened." He Keqi was greatly disappointed when he heard this.

    However, Hu Zhijing felt a little moved in his heart and asked: "Platoon Commander Gao, Captain Xu really agreed to train artillery for us?"

    "I really agreed." Gao Shenxing said, "But he only agreed to train for three days, and he will leave as soon as the three days are up."

    "Isn't this nonsense?" He Keqi became more and more disappointed and said angrily, "Three days is enough for what? It's not enough to practice shooting, but also to shoot cannons."

    Gao Shenxing could only smile bitterly.

    However, Hu Zhijing had a vague idea and said immediately: "Okay, three days will be three days."

    After sending Gao Shenxing away, He Keqi couldn't help complaining to Hu Zhijing: "Representative of the party, you shouldn't have agreed to this. How could you learn how to drill artillery in only three days? Instead of doing this, it's better to let this kid owe us an adult."  Maybe there will be further dealings in the future, and then I will let this guy return his capital with interest."

    Hu Zhijing did not argue, just smiled and asked: "Old He, do you still want to fight Gaoqiao Town?"

    "Hit Gaoqiao Town?" He Keqi said in a daze, "Of course I have, I've dreamed of doing it."

    Hu Zhijing smiled and said: "Whether we can capture Gaoqiao Town this time depends entirely on Captain Xu."

    "What do you mean, party representative?" He Keqi asked, "The person named Xu only agreed to help us train artillery."

    Hu Zhijing said: "Yes, Captain Xu only agreed to help us train artillery, but the training is also classified. We conduct actual combat training so that the artillery can learn shooting essentials in actual combat."

    "I understand, what you mean, Party Representative" He Keqi's eyes shone and he couldn't help but said, "If Xu can really help us conquer Gaoqiao Town, it will be enough to repay our favor."

    Hu Zhijing said: "Old He, your idea is wrong. I have to criticize you. We Communists are not businessmen, and saving people is not a business. It is so ugly to say that we cannot repay."

    "That's right, that's right, we are not businessmen, and this is not a business. The Kuomintang and the Communist Party are one family. This is called helping each other." He Keqi nodded repeatedly and said, "Well, don't I have low consciousness? Party representatives, please be more considerate.  "

    After a night of silence, Xu Shijiu felt much better when he woke up the next day and could even get out of bed and walk around.

    Xu Jiujiu asked Gao Shenxing to find He Keqi and call over several artillery trainees from the guerrillas. Xu Jiujiu planned to teach them the thumb rangefinding method first. The artillery operation technique was said to be simple but it was actually very simple, whether it was adjusting the shooting angle.  Calibration, or thumb distance measurement, are actually not difficult. As long as you are not really stupid, you can basically learn it in one go.

    But if you want to hit the cannon accurately, it is very difficult.

    Let¡¯s just talk about thumb distance measurement. Learning to measure distance is very simple, but if you want to accurately measure it, you have to go through a lot of practice. It can be said that without more than three years and tens of thousands of intensive training, it is difficult to master the measurement.  The error is controlled within 20 meters, so it is really not easy for the artillery of the national army. They are all heroes.

    However, Gao Shenxing was alone when he came back, and the guerrillas did not send anyone.

    Hearing that the guerrillas were going to do some actual combat training, Xu Jiujiu immediately laughed and said to Gao Shenxing: "Captain He is quite smart. He is not doing actual combat training. He clearly wants us to give them temporary training."  They are day laborers. Look, if I guessed correctly, they should be preparing to attack a nearby Japanese stronghold.

    "Japanese military stronghold?" Gao Shenxing said, "Except for the provincial town of Jiangjiang, there are no Japanese military strongholds nearby."

    Xu Shijiu said: "If there is no Japanese stronghold nearby, then we have to attack some squire."

    "It seems that only the Zhou family in Qiaotou Town can be considered a squire nearby." Gao Shenxing said, "I heard that Mr. Zhou is quite a bad guy. His son Zhou Yaozu committed a lot of murders after he became the president of the Traitor Maintenance Association.  "

    "That's the Zhou family." Xu Jiujiu said, "Shen Xing, you haven't been in contact with the Communist Army for a long time. Our Nineteenth Route Army has been dealing with the Communist Army for nearly two years. I did the same thing to the Communist Army back then.  Through research, I found that they do things in a very orderly manner. They will first send troops to drive away the security forces in a certain place and occupy them. This is called standing firm. "

    Gao Shenxing said: "Then what?"

    Xu Jiujiu said: "After gaining a foothold, the local people will not immediately trust them. At this time, in addition to strictly restraining their own troops, they will also find ways to suppress one or two squires who are extremely angry among the people, and they will also take away the lives of these squires.  Houses and fields are distributed to poor people for free, so that some people begin to trust and support them. This is called opening up the situation."

    After a short pause, Xu Shijiu continued:?? said: "The guerrilla group we came into contact with should have just established a foothold, and the situation has not yet opened up. Although the people in Yangzhuang support them, the people in nearby villages and towns may not buy their account, otherwise the Communist army will pull the team."  The guerrillas will never have more than a hundred people."

    Gao Shenxing said: "Then let's help with this, or not?"

    Xu Shijiu said: "Help, of course we have to help."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 82: Fighting without Bloodshed (600 votes)

    Squire is a complex concept and a complex group. Especially in China, which has a civilization of more than 5,000 years, this class is even more complicated. They are not officials but have the power to govern. They are citizens but are above ordinary people.  Above common people, most of them have huge family properties, and many of them also hold the power of clan leaders.

    In fact, until the Republic of China, China's governance only reached the county level. The governance of towns and townships further down could only rely on local squires. Although these squires were not official government officials, they had life-or-death power over the people under their rule.  Daquan basically exists like a local emperor in the local area.

    Of course, not all squires bully men, dominate women, and compete with locals. The vast majority of squires can actually be generally fair and just. After all, they are villagers, and China is a society that pays great attention to ethics.  , they still care about face, but it is inevitable that there will be scum in the middle.

    Zhou Peipi from Qiaotou Town is undoubtedly such a scum

    Zhou Peipi was originally just a failed scholar in the late Qing Dynasty, and his family background was not very good. However, after the clan elected him as the patriarch of the clan with the surname Zhou, this guy continued to use his power to embezzle the family property, and then used usury to exploit the village.  In just a few decades, he had amassed millions of wealth and acres of fertile land, and became a tyrant in Qiaotou Town.

    In the evening of this day, after Zhou Peipi had dinner, he asked his chief attendant to hang a lantern under the eaves of Qi Aunt Tai's house. This meant that he would spend the night at Qi Aunt Tai's house. Even though Zhou Peipi was already over seventy years old, he could  This seventh concubine is only eighteen years old, even two years younger than his granddaughter. Do you think she has done evil or not?

    While he was rinsing his mouth, Zhou Heipi, the captain of the servants, suddenly ran in in a panic and shouted: "Master, it's not good, a large group of unknown armed men have entered Qiaotou Town and have surrounded the Zhou family's mansion.  ¡±

    "Why are you panicking?" Zhou Peipi was calm and composed. How many bandits and water bandits have taken advantage of the Zhou family in recent years?  But in the end, they met and suffered a bloody blow outside the copper and iron walls of the Zhou family's mansion. He immediately said, "The thieves who came this time are blind thieves. Just lead your people to guard the walls and turrets. I don't think they can attack them."  Come in."

    Zhou Heipi said in a trembling voice: "Master, this group of people is different from the bandits and water bandits who fought in the autumn wind in previous years. There are not many of them, but all they have in their hands are fast guns, heavy machine guns and mortars.  I estimate that if the Chinese army does come back, sir, it would be terrible."

    "What are you talking about, the national army?" Zhou Peipi trembled with fright.

    After the Japanese army captured Zhenjiang, Zhou Peipi was one of the squires who took the lead in surrendering. According to the newspaper, he is now a hardcore traitor. If the national army fights back, will they be able to spare him?

    Zhou Heipi said: "Sir, the national army is a regular army. We can't win. How about surrendering?"

    "Fart, why are you surrendering? Can the national army spare you, but can they spare me?" Zhou Peipi got angry and cheered Zhou Heipi again, "But you don't have to be afraid. Millions of national troops have surrendered.  The imperial army has been defeated. This time it is just a group of stragglers. Just keep an eye on it. I will call the provincial capital and ask Aoki Taijun to send troops to rescue."

    "Hey, hey, hey, I'll go up to the fort wall and stare at it myself." Zhou Heipi responded repeatedly.

    Zhou Peipei then turned around and ordered the elder to follow Zhou Lao San: "Lao San, go quickly and call the eldest young master."

    Although Zhou Peipi was the first squire in Jiangsu to defect to the Japanese, he still had nothing to do with Aoki. If he wanted to move reinforcements from the provincial capital, he had to go through his son Zhou Yaozu.

    After Zhou Yaozu got the news, he ran over overnight to report to Taro Aoki.

    "I know, I will handle this matter. Zhou Sang, please go back first." Aoki looked very cold. This guy is a pure warrior. He sincerely despises the Zhou family and his son who surrendered as well as people from all walks of life in the provincial capital.  He favored others over himself and felt that the Chinese should not surrender to the enemy.

    Zhou Yaozu could feel Qingmu's indifference, but now it was his father whose life was at stake. He had to bite the bullet and continue to persuade: "Taijun Qingmu, various signs indicate that the Communist guerrillas who looted trains and robbed ordnance broke away from the national army.  It doesn¡¯t matter, maybe they are the same group of people. This is a rare opportunity to catch them all"

    Aoki glanced at Zhou Yaozu coldly and said, "Zhou Sang, how about you become the captain of the military police?"

    "Uh, this" Zhou Yaozu looked miserable and had to swallow the second half of the words alive.

    Aoki turned around and ignored him, and Zhou Yaozu could only leave the gendarmerie headquarters in despair.

    In fact, Aoki also has his difficulties. Because the arms were robbed, the Central China Front Army Headquarters was very angry and strictly ordered Aoki to ensure the safety of the entire Shanghai-Nanjing Railway. No more accidents should occur. Now almost all the military police have been dispatched to maintain the entire Shanghai-Nanjing Railway.  If the safety of Qiaotou Town is gone, where can we mobilize troops to rescue Qiaotou Town?

    If it weren¡¯t for the lack of troops, Qingmu would have led his troops to a bloodbath in Yangzhuang.

    AokiSince he set foot on the Chinese battlefield, he has never suffered such a big loss. However, in the past few days, he first lost a batch of munitions and then lost half his team. According to Aoki's temper, he wanted to take it with him at that time.  The main force of the gendarmerie went straight to Yangzhuang, and then killed all the guerrillas and the young and old of Yangzhuang.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but we don¡¯t have enough troops.

    In Qiaotou Town, all guerrilla forces have been deployed.

    After Zhou Peipi became successful, because he had done too many bad things and was very afraid of others' revenge, he began to continuously heighten and strengthen the walls of the Zhou family compound. Over the decades, the walls turned into fortress walls, and the turrets turned into blockhouses.  Zhou Peipi didn't think it was safe, so he bought and demolished the surrounding houses by plundering means, and the Zhou family compound was completely transformed into a closed fortress.

    At this moment, the fortress wall of the Zhou family compound was lined with torches, bright as day, and servants with guns and ammunition coming and going, at least hundreds of them.

    Looking at the blue brick fortress wall of Zhou's courtyard in the distance, He Keqi was inevitably a little nervous.

    However, Xu Jiujiu seemed very calm. He decided to help anyway, so he would simply help until the end. After borrowing a telescope to observe for a while, Xu Jiujiu said to He Keqi: "Captain He, the servants on the fort wall are all fierce and evil.  This battle is not difficult, one mm caliber rifle bullet plus one mortar shell is enough to solve the problem.

    "What did you say?" He Keqi couldn't believe his ears.

    The Zhou family's mansion has strong walls and numerous bunkers, and there are more than a hundred servants defending it. In He Keqi's eyes, it is definitely a hard nut to crack. Even if he has heavy machine guns and mortars, he doesn't dare to say that he will definitely take them.  But Xu Jiujiu said that one mm caliber rifle bullet plus one mortar shell was enough to solve the problem.

    Several members of the guerrilla team also looked at each other in shock. Is this guy too crazy?

    Xu Shijiu didn¡¯t explain much, and just said to Gao Shenxing: ¡°Shenxing, have you seen the guy with the box cannon? He should be the captain of this group of servants, so shoot him first.¡±

    "Okay." Gao Shenxing agreed and raised his modified rifle.

    A moment later, a gunshot was heard, and Zhou Heipi, who was walking back and forth on the fort wall, constantly cheering up his servants, fell into a pool of blood. The bullet entered between his eyebrows, covering the entire back of his head.  When it was lifted, the red and white brains were smeared all over the ground behind him, leaving only half of the skull cavity.

    The servants guarding the fort wall were frightened and quickly put out the torches and hid in the turret.

    Looking at the light coming from the shooting hole in the turret, Xu Shijiu smiled and whispered: "Here comes the gun."

    A guerrilla had already brought the mm-caliber mortar over. Xu Jiujiu took the barrel and directly carried it on his shoulders. He Keqi and several artillerymen of the guerrillas suddenly brightened up. Xu Jiujiu was  It was time to demonstrate the stunt of shoulder-mounted mortar aiming straight at the target, and everyone held their breath at that moment.

    The distance and shooting angle had been measured just now. Xu Jiujiu first asked the people behind him to get out of the way, and then asked an artilleryman to load the cannonball into the barrel, then fired the primer, pressed the barrel and then only heard a thud.  , a ball of fire dragged a long tail flame and roared towards the turret a hundred meters away.

    Then the northeast corner tower of the Zhou family compound exploded. In the dazzling fire, countless broken bricks and tiles flew all over the sky, and the figures of the servants rolled in the flying air waves. By the time the fire was extinguished, the entire northeast corner tower had already been destroyed.  It collapsed completely, and the thin brick wall could not withstand direct mortar fire.

    He Keqi was dumbfounded. Can a mortar really be used like this?

    The five artillerymen were so excited that they could not wait to pick up the barrel and fire a shot.

    Xu Jiujiu wiped the gunpowder smoke on his face and said to He Keqi: "Captain He, you can send someone over now and ask the servants in the fort to line up and surrender.

    "Captain, I'll go." Yin Shangwen volunteered and stood up.

    He Keqi warned: "Shangwen, tell the servants on the fortress wall that our Communist guerrillas never kill innocent people indiscriminately. These servants are also poor people oppressed by the Zhou family. As long as they put down their guns, they will no longer help the oppressor or the tiger.  , we will forget about it, and if we continue to resist, we will kill without mercy."

    Xu Jiujiu added: "I also want to tell them, don't think that hiding in the bunker will be fine. If they hide in the bunker and can't come out, we will blast the entire Zhou family compound into a pile of rubble with one shot after another. You might as well tell them  The last time Captain He robbed a train, they robbed ten cannons and a thousand rounds of artillery shells."

    Yin Shangwen agreed and went happily.

    The servants in the fort were obviously frightened. When they saw Yin Shangwen walking to the gate alone, they were stunned that no one dared to shoot. Yin Shangwen negotiated with the gate for a moment, and then the heavy gate opened from the inside.  The servants of the team walked out dejectedly, holding their rifles high.

    He Keqi couldn't help but look at Xu Shijiu again, his eyes a little complicated.

    The Zhou Family Courtyard is a tough one to crack.?The hard nut has been chewed off, really?  This is too relaxed. It's so relaxed that it doesn't feel like fighting, but more like practicing.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 83 Leaving

    The Zhou family courtyard has become a mess.

    Zhou Peipi's concubines were all busy collecting gold and silver in their rooms. The maids and servants in each house were also rummaging through boxes and cabinets. The grooms, cooks, and long-term workers in the backyard also came to take advantage of the chaos. Zhou Peipi was so angry that his beard  Trembling wildly, he poked the ground repeatedly with a cane, but no one paid any attention to him.

    For such a large family maintained by authority, once the "powerful" shell is smashed, the weak nature will be exposed immediately, and the family that originally seemed to be extremely powerful will fall apart in an instant. That's why Xu Shijiu dared  Boasting that only one bullet and one cannonball are enough to defeat the Zhou family.

    Zhou Qi, the only long-time follower who was loyal to Zhou Peipi, rushed out of the study with a small box in his hand. This box contained all the land deeds, land deeds, and the deeds of sale of the maids and servants in the house, as well as those stored in various banks in Shanghai.  The cashier's check, Zhou Peipi's proceeds from decades of searching were basically packed in this small box.

    Zhou Peipi asked Zhou Qi to hold the small box tightly, then turned around and walked to the backyard. Under a rockery in the backyard, there was a tunnel leading directly to the outside of the Zhou family courtyard. Zhou Peipi secretly dug it for escape at critical moments, but the master and servant had just  Turning around, a groom rushing out from the side yard bumped into Zhou Qi.

    "Crash." The small box fell to the ground, and the lid was opened. The land deeds, land deeds, deeds of sale, cashier's checks, some gold, silver, jewelry, and French currency inside were all scattered on the floor. A dozen long-term workers nearby  , the cook, and the groom's eyes suddenly lit up when they saw it, and they rushed up like a swarm of swarms.

    Zhou Qi rushed up to try to stop him, but was knocked to the ground instead.

    Zhou Peipi was so angry that he stomped his feet repeatedly. Normally, the old guy would stomp his feet to make the whole Qiaotou Town tremble, but now no one paid attention to him at all. Seeing that all the money he had collected throughout his life was divided up by these poor people, Zhou Peipi was so angry.  Vomiting blood, he didn't care about his old age and frailty at the moment, and rushed forward to fight these people desperately.

    Ten minutes later, Xu Shijiu, Gao Shenxing and He Keqi were already standing on the fortress wall of the Zhou family compound.

    At this time, more than a hundred servants of the Zhou family compound have been detained in a small courtyard. More than a hundred guerrillas have taken over the entire compound. Standing on the fort wall and looking down, you can clearly see the heavy  In the house, torch-bearing guerrillas were running back and forth in the maze-like alleyways, clearing out the remnants.

    Soon the guerrillas came to report that Zhou had been caught and skinned, and He Keqixing left in a hurry.

    Only Xu Jiujiu and Gao Shenxing were left on the fort wall. Gao Shenxing said to Xu Jiujiu: "Captain, do the guerrillas fight more openly than the national army? Let me tell you, the battle the day before yesterday,  The fight needs to be more open. I have been in the 19th Brigade for a long time, but I have never fought such an open battle."

    "I admit, this battle is open." Xu Jiujiu nodded honestly, but immediately changed his tone and continued, "However, Shen Xing, have you ever thought about it? No matter how open it is, you can't defeat such a small fight."  In Little Japan, if there is no national army to support it, it will be difficult for the Communist guerrillas to survive, and they will be struggling.

    "That's true." Gao Shenxing also admitted that Xu Shijiu's words made sense.

    Xu Jiujiu said again: "Shen Xing, you are Mr. Jiang Baili's student. You should have systematically studied his theory of national defense, right?"

    Gao Shenxing shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I have no interest in strategy, and the teacher never taught me strategic things. He only taught me specific tactics."

    "Then you will enter the treasure mountain and return empty-handed. It's a pity." Xu Jiujiu said, "Mr. Jiang Baili's theory of national defense can be boiled down to two purposes. In the early days of the Sino-Japanese war, space was exchanged for time, which was constantly consumed.  After the Sino-Japanese war reached a stalemate, the effective strength of the Japanese army continued to weaken the Japanese army from the front and behind enemy lines. When the Japanese army was weakened to a certain extent, it gathered all its forces to launch a strategic counterattack. "

    Gao Shenxing said: "Now, it's almost a stalemate, right?"

    "No, it's still very early." Xu Shijiu shook his head and sighed, "Due to Jiang's strategic mistakes, the vast geographical space of North China and East China was sacrificed, and several months of time were gained.  However, the strategic goal of consuming the effective strength of the Japanese army was not achieved at all, and the Japanese army did not suffer decisive losses either in North China or East China.¡±

    Gao Shenxing said: "Captain, do you mean that the Japanese army will continue to launch offensives in the future?"

    "That is inevitable and there is no doubt about it." Xu Jiujiu said, "Although Japan is just an island country with poor resources, it is far from exhausted. The Japanese army will not only continue to launch offensives, but also the offensive will continue.  It will become more fierce and the scale of the battle will further expand. I am really worried now that the national army will not be able to withstand it. "

    Gao Shenxing was silent. Now he knew why Xu Shijiu insisted on going back.

    Xu Jiujiu sighed: "I have no good opinion of the Kuomintang and no ill feeling towards the Communist Party. If the Sino-Japanese War has entered a stalemate stage at this time, I would not mind joining the Communist Army, as long as IIt's about beating the Japanese, but what's the difference between beating the Japanese?  I have never had political demands, but the problem now is that the Sino-Japanese war is far from entering a stalemate stage.  "

    Gao Shenxing was relieved. He was still a little resistant to returning to the national army before, but now it has disappeared.

    Xu Jiujiu sighed: "The power of one person is insignificant, but if thousands of dispersed veterans of the National Army like you and me can rejoin the army, then the National Army will still have hope. Only the National Army can  Only by suppressing the Japanese offensive and bringing the Sino-Japanese war into a strategic stalemate will the Communist army's resistance war behind enemy lines be meaningful, right? "

    "Captain, I understand." Gao Shenxing said solemnly, "I thought simply before."

    "As long as you understand." Xu Shijiu patted Gao Shenxing on the shoulder and said, "Shenxing, let's go say hello to Captain He now, and then we should leave."

    Gao Shenxing agreed and went.

    When Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing found He Keqi, He Keqi was counting the seizures.

    One of the reasons why He Keqi and Hu Zhijing decided to attack Qiaotou Town and the Zhou Family Courtyard was to expand the influence of the Communist guerrillas and open up the anti-war situation in southern Jiangsu. Another reason was that the guerrillas could also use the Zhou Family Courtyard.  Obtaining urgently needed supplies, in addition to a large amount of food, there is also money.

    More than a dozen long-term workers, cooks, and grooms from the Zhou family were all beaten to death in order to grab the small box. In the end, they were rounded up by the guerrillas who arrived quickly, and none of them escaped.  The land deeds, land deeds, personal deeds, gold and silver jewelry, ocean legal currency, and bank cashier's checks in the small box all belonged to the guerrillas.

    He Keqi counted more than 500,000 cashier's checks alone.

    The guerrillas have really made a fortune this time. They won¡¯t need funds from their superiors for several years this year.

    In addition, there are two granaries full of grain. With this money, these grains, and the influence of the guerrillas who captured Qiaotou Town and shot Zhou Peipei, the expansion of the guerrillas is just around the corner. He Keqi can't help but look forward to it.  I will take the team to Wannan for reorganization in the future, and maybe I can get a job as a captain.

    However, the arrival of Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing dampened He Keqi's excitement.

    "Captain Xu, Platoon Leader Gao, do you really want to leave?" He Keqi was really reluctant to leave. If possible, he really wanted to detain Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing. Originally, he was just reluctant to leave Gao Shenxing, but he couldn't bear to leave.  Tonight's battle made He Keqi discover that Xu Shijiu was actually really powerful. His greatness lay in his superb tactical command ability.

    The process of tonight's battle was very simple. The guerrillas took over the Zhou family compound without a single blow. On the surface, it seemed that if anyone were to take command, the results would be roughly the same. But He Keqi knew that things were not that simple.  Behind the seemingly simple appearance, Xu Jiujiu actually hides his keen battlefield insight and ability to capture fighter jets.

    Whether he asked Gao Shenxing to shoot and kill the captain of the Zhou family's servants, or Xu Shijiu personally fired a cannon to destroy the northeast corner building, or finally asked Yin Shangwen to come forward, the timing was all perfect.

    First, Gao Shenxing¡¯s precise marksmanship was used to make the servants understand that staying on the fort wall would lead to death.

    Then, when the servants hid in the turret, when they needed the protection of the strong fortress most, they found that the fortress they were hiding in was like paper under the guerrilla artillery, and could not protect them at all.

    Finally, when the servants were at their most panicked and desperate, Yin Shangwen appeared with the condition of "handing in the gun, not killing, and forgetting the past". The will of these servants to resist immediately collapsed. After all, they were just servants of the Zhou family, and  If you are not a filial son or grandson of the Zhou family, you do not deserve to be buried by the Zhou family.

    Therefore, this is like Shaolin Changquan. It is also a punch. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is just an ordinary punch, but in the eyes of experts, it can be seen that the skills of decades of hard training. Xu Shijiu is the one who has decades of hard training.  A powerful Shaolin boxer, and He Keqi, who joined the guerrillas at the age of sixteen, can be considered an expert.

    He Keqi sincerely hopes that Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing can stay, even if he is not the captain.

    Xu Jiujiu could feel He Keqi's regret, but as he just said to Gao Shenxing, they are needed more on the frontal battlefield now. He said to He Keqi: "Captain He, I'm really sorry, but I believe that you and I will definitely still do it."  One day when we meet again, let us kill the Japanese side by side."

    He Keqi wanted to stay a little longer and said, "Captain Xu, are you waiting for our party representative to come back before leaving?"

    Xu Shijiu felt that he should say goodbye to Hu Zhijing, and immediately asked: "I wonder when Mr. Hu will come back?"

    He Keqi said: "Our party representative has gone to the provincial capital for a meeting. He should be back in three days or five days at the earliest."

    Xu Jiujiu frowned and said: "I'm afraid we can't wait that long. In this case, we can only ask Captain He to say sorry to Mr. Hu for us. We will have the opportunity in the future."?I apologized to him again in person.  "

    Gao Shenxing also specifically warned: "Captain He, although Dr. Haneda is Japanese, he is different from the Japanese soldiers who came to China to burn, kill and plunder. He used to be a military doctor and was forced to do so because he opposed the war of aggression against China."  Retired, I hope you won¡¯t hurt him, it¡¯s best to let him go.¡±

    "Okay." He Keqi nodded, "I'll let him go later."

    Xu Shijiu paid a military salute to He Keqi and solemnly said: "Captain He, we will meet again later."

    "See you later." He Keqi returned the military salute, and then reluctantly watched Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing disappear into the darkness.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 84 Collection

    A few days later, a small boat docked at Jiangxinzhou outside Sanjiangkou.

    There are many riverside islets in the middle of the Yangtze River. They are all sandbars formed by alluvial sediment. Generally, there are only wild reeds on the sandbars. There are also bamboo forests on the large sandbanks that have been formed for a long time. This riverside islet outside Sanjiangkou is covered with lush green trees.  The moso bamboo, the seal's nest is hidden in this large bamboo forest.

    Early in the morning, Seal Zi, who was sleeping soundly in the bamboo house, was suddenly awakened by the sound of hurried footsteps. Before Seal Zi could put on his clothes and get up, the old man rushed in, shouting: "Brother, big brother,  It's not good, it's not good, something big happened, something big happened, something big happened"

    "What are you yelling at, what are you yelling at?" Seal Zi said angrily, "Little Japanese boy came to the door?"

    "No, no." Lao Wait waved his hand and gasped, "The Communist guerrillas have captured Qiaotou Town."

    "What are you talking about?" Seal Zi sat up from the bed and said in disbelief, "The Communist guerrillas have captured Qiaotou Town? How about He Keqi's hundreds of people and dozens of broken guns?"

    The old man said: "Isn't it true that even Zhou Peipei was shot, and all the people in Qiaotou Town were clapping their hands and applauding."

    "My dear, are you mistaken?" Seal Zi was speechless. He knew how strong the Zhou Family Courtyard was, because he also had the idea of ????the Zhou Family Courtyard, but in the end not only did he not get any advantage,  It also cost the lives of several brothers, and Sealzi still feels angry when he thinks about it.

    But now the Zhou Family Courtyard has been defeated by He Keqi's guerrillas. When did He Keqi's guerrillas gain such strong combat effectiveness?  Seal Zi also served as the captain of the Wusong Town Security Team. According to his judgment, unless more than one company of the regular army is used, as well as mortars, it is possible to capture the Zhou Family Courtyard.

    "Brother, you can't be wrong." Lao et al said categorically, "I see it really."

    "Impossible," Seal Zi said flatly, "With just their dozens of broken guns, how could they possibly capture the Zhou Family Courtyard?"

    "Brother, the equipment of the Communist guerrillas now is incredible," Lao et al said quickly, "I was among the crowd yesterday afternoon and I could really see it. They were carrying all kinds of 38-year-old masks. During the public trial,  There were even two pheasant necks set up on both sides of the conference venue, brother, pheasant necks.¡±

    "What, pheasant necks?" Seal Zi said in disbelief, "Where did they get the pheasant necks? These mud-legged guys actually exchanged their guns for cannons?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, another water bandit hurried up to the bamboo building and reported: "Big target, someone is coming."

    Sealzi was feeling lost when he hit the felt hat on the water bandit's head with a hammer and said angrily: "Who's here?"

    The water bandit snorted, not sure why the big target was angry, and said pitifully: "It's the Communist guerrillas who came again, the same two people who came last time, and they also brought gifts."

    "Brother Hu and Comrade Liu from the Communist Party?" Seal Zi scratched his bald head and asked.

    Within a moment, Hu Zhijing and Liu Chang boarded Seal Zi¡¯s bamboo house. Hu Zhijing took off her hat, bowed slightly to Seal Zi, and said with a smile: ¡°Master Hai Da, you are well.¡±

    Seal Zi nodded reservedly, invited the two of them to take a seat, and ordered the water bandits to serve tea.

    An imperceptible smile appeared on the corner of Hu Zhijing's mouth. The treatment was much better than last time. Last time the two of them came to the door, Seal Zi not only didn't serve tea, he didn't even have a seat. This time it was a big deal.  It¡¯s different. It seems that they already know about the guerrillas¡¯ capture of Qiaotou Town. This is influence.

    After taking a seat, Sealzi said hypocritically: "I heard that your army won the battle, congratulations."

    "No, no victory, it's just to eliminate a harm to the people of Qiaotou Town." Hu Zhijing said, "If conditions permit, I believe Master Haid will do the same, right?"

    Seal Zi made a sound and changed the subject: "I don't know why Brother Hu is coming across the river this time. If it's still about the recruitment thing I mentioned last time, it's better not to talk about it."

    Liu Chang, who was sitting under Hu Zhijing, raised his eyebrows and stood up.

    Today's water guerrillas are different from those half a month ago. Not only have the number of troops increased from more than a hundred to more than five hundred, but more importantly, the equipment has been replaced with all Japanese weapons. According to Liu Chang's idea,  There's no need to recruit Seal Zi's people, they're just a group of water bandits, what's the big deal?

    "Xiao Liu" Hu Zhijing turned around in time and glared at Liu Chang fiercely.

    Liu Chang remembered what Hu Zhijing told him before he came to Jiang Xinzhou, and then he sat back with a groan.

    Hu Zhijing stopped Liu Chang, then turned back to Seal Zi and said: "Head of Hai Da, last time it was our Meng Lang. In fact, we are all anti-Japanese armed forces. It doesn't matter who leads or does not lead anyone. What is important is to resist the Japanese and fight the Japanese. So  This time, my little brother willHe made a special trip to apologize to Master Hai Da.  "

    After saying that, Hu Zhijing waved his hand again, and the four accompanying guerrillas carried eight long wooden crates into the bamboo building.

    Hu Zhijing asked someone to open the box again. Seal Zi and Lao Waiting, who were standing behind him, widened their eyes in an instant because the boxes contained brand-new guns. One of the boxes contained two crooked light machine guns.  , the engine oil on the barrel has not been wiped, and smelling the smell of engine oil, Seal is almost drunk.

    Speaking of which, Sealzi lacks nothing but tough guys.

    However, Seal Zi had seen the world and quickly calmed down, asking Hu Zhijing: "Brother Hu, what do you mean? Are these guns really given to us?"

    "Of course." Hu Zhijing smiled and said, "Master Hai Da, these guns and ammunition are already yours."

    Seal Zi could still remain calm, but after waiting, he suddenly rushed out from behind Seal Zi, picked up a light machine gun with a crooked handle from the box, pulled the bolt, and found that the firing pin inside was intact, and wiped it again.  I went to check the engine oil and looked at the nameplate on the machine gun. I was overjoyed and shouted to Seal Zi: "Brother, the new gun just left the factory is in good condition."

    The firing pin of the machine gun had not been removed, but Seal Zi was even more stunned. He never believed that the Communist guerrillas would come to give him such a batch of guns and ammunition for no reason, but for a while he couldn't guess what Hu Zhijing was selling in the gourd.  Yao, he could only say some meaningless clich¨¦s at the moment: "This brother of mine has never seen the world, so I am making you laugh, Brother Hu, haha."

    Hu Zhijing smiled, stood up and said goodbye: "Master Hai Da, if there is nothing else, I will say goodbye now."

    Seal Zi was even more stunned. Now he really couldn¡¯t understand Hu Zhijing¡¯s intentions. Could it be that he came all the way here just to deliver guns and ammunition to him?  Although we are all Chinese and anti-Japanese armed forces, it seems that his friendship with the Communist guerrillas is not that high, right?

    At that moment, Sealzi also stood up, somewhat at a loss and said, "Brother Hu, are you leaving now?"

    "After I left, I still have a lot of things to do at home." Hu Zhijing said with a wry smile, "I just have a hard life."

    Seal Zi subconsciously went outside the bamboo building. Seeing that Hu Zhijing really didn't look like he was pretending, Seal Zi couldn't help but ask: "Brother Hu, do you really have nothing to say to me?"

    "Is there anything else you want to say?" Hu Zhijing was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "Master Hai Da, you don't think I'm playing hard to get, do you? Hahaha, Master Hai Da, let me tell you the truth.  , We robbed a truckload of arms from the Japs a while ago, and both battalions were well-armed. Lao He and I calculated that instead of letting this batch of equipment go moldy in the warehouse, it would be better to give it to friendly forces to fight the Japs. "

    Hearing this, Seal Zi¡¯s eyes widened. He was not only surprised that the Communist guerrillas actually robbed a truckload of arms, but he was even more surprised that the Communist guerrillas dared to rob arms and succeeded.

    Hu Zhijing smiled again and said: "Of course, if Master Haid feels sorry"

    Sealzi's heart tightened, and he secretly thought, "Let me just say, there is absolutely no such thing as freeloading."

    Hu Zhijing continued: "If Master Haid feels sorry, he might as well sign an offensive and defensive alliance with our guerrillas. If our guerrillas are in danger in the future, we hope Master Hai can lend a helping hand. Of course, if Master Hai is in trouble,  , our guerrillas will never stand idly by.¡±

    "That's it?" Sealzi said in astonishment, "Is it over?"

    Hu Zhijing laughed again and said, "What kind of conditions does Master Haid think I should put forward?"

    Seal Zi scratched his bald head, laughed too, and said: "Hahahaha, so I, Seal Zi, judge the king's belly with the heart of a villain. Brother Hu, I just received such an expensive gift from you, you  If you don't stay for a meal, you don't treat me as a brother. These guns you can take them back as you brought them."

    "As he said this, Seal Zi put his hand on Hu Zhijing's shoulders, and Brother Hu became Brother Hu.

    "Okay." Hu Zhi said calmly, "I haven't tasted river food in a while, so I'm sorry."

    The banquet in the middle of the morning was obviously not appropriate, so Seal Zi personally took Hu Zhijing and Liu Chang around Jiangxin Island. In fact, it was not without the intention of showing off. At this time, Seal Zi's team had expanded to more than a hundred people, although the equipment was insufficient.  Okay, but most of the soldiers are veterans of the national army who were rescued from the Yangtze River. Not to mention, they are all elites.

    Hu Zhijing was filled with envy when he saw it. After the Qiaotou Town was captured, the influence of the guerrillas expanded rapidly, and the entire South Jiangsu War of Resistance was fully opened. In just a few months, the team had expanded from more than 100 people to more than 500 people.  , it is about to be expanded into a brigade, but there is a lack of veterans with combat experience.

    Hu Zhijing made a big circle this time, sending guns and signing an offensive and defensive alliance. In fact, to be honest, he still wanted to recruit Seal Zi's people, soSome adjustments have been made to the strategy.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 85 News (620 votes)

    After walking around, it was getting dark at noon. The banquet was already set in the bamboo house. The wine was Shaoxing Huadiao that had been stored for ten years. The seals robbed it from a passing Japanese merchant ship. The dishes were all river fresh food, fish, shrimp and shellfish.  , there is also a braised river pig, and a table full of various dishes, at least dozens of them.

    During the dinner, Seal Zi told Hu Zhijing about rescuing people on the Yangtze River. Hu Zhijing also told Seal Zi how He Keqi took the train and attacked Qiaotou Town. He heard that the guerrillas now not only have heavy machine guns and mortars, but also  Having received hundreds of thousands of benefits from the Zhou family, Sealzi was both envious and annoyed at the same time.

    But despite being envious and annoyed, Sealzi also realized the power of the guerrillas for the first time.

    In the past, due to the poor equipment of the guerrillas, Seal Zi didn¡¯t take He Keqi and the others seriously at all. Hu Zhijing personally came to recruit him, and Seal Zi dismissed him casually. A group of mud-legged people still wanted to recruit him. Are you dreaming?  However, through the arms robbery and Qiaotou Town, Sealzi gained a new understanding of the guerrillas.

    There are still capable people in the Communist guerrillas, especially the intelligence system which is very good.

    Seal Zi was a little moved. It was comfortable to pull the pole, and no one cared about him. But after all, he was alone. If one day Little Japan really mobilized troops to clear it out, Seal Zi knew that he would definitely not be able to resist it.  If you join the guerrillas, you will be poor and miserable, and the discipline will be particularly strict, but at least you will have strength in numbers and an organization you can rely on.

    However, Seal Zi also thought about it, at least he would not really vote for the Communist Party until Little Japan came knocking on his door. However, while chatting, Seal Zi remembered something and asked Hu Zhijing: "Brother Hu, you Communists  The intelligence system is great. I wonder if I can find out the news from Nanjing? "

    Hu Zhijing's face darkened and he said: "Master Hai Da, to tell you the truth, there used to be more than a dozen transportation stations and intelligence points in Nanjing. However, after the Japanese army entered the city, these transportation stations and intelligence points were basically destroyed.  Well, it¡¯s not that Japan¡¯s anti-reconnaissance methods are very powerful, but that they kill everyone they see, even the elderly and children.¡±

    "Then forget it." Seal Zi sighed, "I originally wanted to ask you about someone."

    Hu Zhijing said: "However, Nanjing City has gradually restored order. Several of our traffic stations and intelligence points are also being rebuilt. If Master Haid is trustworthy, you might as well tell me the situation of the person you want to inquire about first, and I will let him  Our comrades from the underground party will help you keep an eye on it and tell you as soon as there is any news."

    Sealzi said: "Then there is the Labor Party. The person I want to inquire about has a surname of Xu, and his name is Shijiu."

    "Xu Shijiu?" Liu Chang, who was sitting sideways, screamed softly, and Hu Zhijing also had a look of astonishment on his face.

    "What?" Seal Zi looked at Liu Chang and then at Hu Zhijing with some surprise, and asked, "Have you two ever heard of or seen Xu Shijiu?

    Hu Zhijing said: "This is really a coincidence. To be honest with Master Haid, we accidentally rescued two people at the end of last year. One of them was named Xu Jiujiu. I just don't know if the person we were inquiring about was the same person as Mr. Haid.  "

    Seal Zi stood up immediately and said urgently: "Is this person taller, with thick eyebrows and big eyes?"

    "That's right, I'm tall, half a head taller than you, Master Hai." Hu Zhijing nodded, "He also has thick eyebrows and big eyes. Oh, by the way, he also has a lot of scars on his body.

    "It's him, it must be him." Seal Zi suddenly became excited, clutching Hu Zhijing's shoulders and said, "He is the person I want to inquire about. Where is he now? Where is Captain Xu now?"

    Before Hu Zhijing could answer, Seal Zi suddenly slapped his forehead again, turned around and told Lao Waiting: "Lao Waiting, call Dr. Yu over quickly and tell her that there is news about Captain Xu. Hurry, go quickly."

    The old man agreed and rushed down to the bamboo building to find Dr. Yu.

    Sealzi clapped his hands and couldn't help but said with joy: "I'm just telling you, I'm just saying, Captain Xu has been through so many strong winds and waves, how could he capsize his boat in a small ditch like Xiaguan, haha, I'm just saying  I know he can't die, and if he can't die, little Japan wants his life, so he still needs some skills."

    Seal Zi was so excited that he was a little incoherent.

    Hu Zhijing couldn't help but ask: "Master Hai Da, are you familiar with Captain Xu?"

    "Very familiar? More than just very familiar." Sealzi touched his bald head and said loudly, "Captain Xu and I have a life-long friendship. We were in Artillery Taiwan a few months ago. If Captain Xu hadn't been so interesting,  I'm afraid that I, the seal boy, would have turned into ashes under the large-caliber naval gun of Little Japan. How can I sit here and drink with you, Brother Hu?

    After that, Seal Zi said to Hu Zhijing: "Brother Hu, you are Captain Xu's savior, and you are my savior, Seal Seo. Please accept my bow." After saying this, Seal Seo really bowed to Hu Zhijing.  After bowing down, Hu Zhijing quickly stepped aside and helped Seal Zi up again.

    Soon, the sound of rapid footsteps sounded outside the bamboo building, and then a pleasant voice came in: "Where is Ah Jiu, Ah?"?Where is he?  Captain Hai, take me to see him quickly, I want to see him"

    Then, a graceful figure broke in. Hu Zhijing and Liu Chang turned around when they heard the sound, and found that she was an extremely beautiful woman. Hu Zhijing had a slightly stronger concentration and felt extremely stunning. Liu Chang even stared at her eyes for a long time.  Later, Hu Zhijing secretly pulled his sleeve, and Liu Chang finally came to his senses.

    This extremely beautiful woman was naturally Yu Jiaxi, and she was also lucky. After she was shot and fell into the water that day, she was miraculously lifted up by the undercurrent, and miraculously rescued by Sealzi, who happened to be searching for veterans of the National Army nearby.  Although Seal Zi only met Yu Jiaxi a few times, he left a deep impression on her. After all, it is rare to see a woman as beautiful and fragrant as Yu Jiaxi. Moreover, she was Xu Jiujiu¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Seal Zi¡¯s impression was even deeper.  Yu Jiaxi was recognized at that time.

    Yu Jiaxi was only shot in the arm and was too frightened. The injury healed after recovering in the water village for a while.

    But because there was no news about Xu Jiujiu, Yu Jiaxi was even more worried that Xu Jiujiu had died in the Yangtze River. She was crying all day long, and it was no use to her, so she secretly sent someone to Xiaguan Wharf.  After asking around for news, not only did he not find any news, but he also lost several brothers in succession, so Sealzi had no choice but to give up.

    It was during this conversation with Hu Zhijing that I came up with the idea of ??using the Communist Party to find out about Xu Shijiu.

    "Doctor Yu, don't be anxious, don't be anxious." Sealzi persuaded Yu Jiaxi, then turned to Hu Zhijing and said, "Brother Hu, Dr. Yu is the fianc¨¦e of Captain Xu, and she is anxious to see Captain Xu. How about this?"  Let¡¯s set off immediately. We may be able to reach Yangzhuang before dark today. Captain Xu is in Yangzhuang, right?¡±

    Hearing that the extremely beautiful woman in front of him was Xu Shijiu¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Liu Chang¡¯s eyes dimmed instantly.

    Hu Zhijing also smiled bitterly and said: "Master Hai Da, I blame me for not saying it clearly just now. We were right to rescue Captain Xu. Captain Xu and Platoon Leader Gao also helped us a lot, but the problem is that they have already  I left more than half a month ago and should have returned to the army station by now. I don¡¯t know where the 74th Army is stationed.

    "Ah, Captain Xu has left." Seal Zi was disappointed when he heard this.

    Yu Jiaxi was naturally even more disappointed, and she held back her tears. However, no matter what, it was a joyful thing to know that Xu Jiujiu was still alive. She looked back and said to Seal Zi: "Captain Hai,  Thank you for taking care of me during this time. Now that I have news about Ah Jiu, I should go find him. "

    "Doctor Yu, I'm afraid this won't work." Seal Zi said anxiously, "Right now, Yangzhou, Yizheng, Pukou, Wuhu and other places in the north and south of the Yangtze River have fallen. There are Japanese military sentries everywhere. You are a big girl, so it is too dangerous to walk alone.  , I will never let you leave alone. If something happens, I can't explain it to Captain Xu."

    "It's okay." Yu Jiaxi said persistently, "I'll just take the small road."

    "Sister Jiaxi, I'll go with you." As soon as he finished speaking, another graceful figure walked in, and it turned out to be another beautiful leopard woman. This one was Hongxing, who was also rescued by Sealzi that day.

    "No, I'm not at ease with you two young girls." Seal Zi shook his head repeatedly. Xu Jiujiu and Gao Shenxing were both veterans who had experienced hundreds of battles. Of course, it would not be a problem to cross the Japanese blockade, but Yu Jiaxi  He and Hongxing are just two weak women with no power to restrain a chicken, which is absolutely impossible.

    After hearing this, Hu Zhijing's heart moved, and he intervened and said: "Master Hai Da, maybe we can safely escort Dr. Yu and this girl to southern Anhui, and then think of other ways when we get there."

    Seal Zi and Yu Jiaxi turned back in surprise, and Hu Zhijing explained: "That's right, we have just received notification from our superiors that the preparations for the establishment of the New Fourth Army have been successfully completed. Next, the guerrillas in the seven provinces of Jiangnan will be reorganized one after another. We  We are about to leave for Wannan. If Master Haid is trustworthy, it is absolutely fine for Dr. Yu and the others to accompany us."

    Liu Chang also said: "If Dr. Yu needs it, we can even escort her to Wuhan."

    Hu Zhijing immediately turned back and glared at Liu Chang. The Communist Party has established secret communication lines in various provinces, which can escort important personnel to Yan'an when necessary. This is a fact, but these transportation lines have been established at a huge cost. If they are not important personnel,  Or materials crossing the border will never be used easily.

    However, Liu Chang had already spoken, and Hu Zhijing could only continue: "Xiao Liu is right, we can indeed find a way to send Dr. Yu and others to Wuhan."

    Yu Jiaxi said: "Would it be too much trouble for you?"

    Hu Zhijing said: "It's not troublesome, it's just a matter of hands."

    "Brother Hu, that's quite interesting." Sealzi patted Hu Zhijing's shoulder and said with a sigh, "I recognize you as a brother. In the future, whenever your guerrillas need it, you can send people to send you a message, no matter what the fire or water, if I, Sealzi, can  Frown your brows, it means you were not raised by your biological parents."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 1 The Forgotten Troops

    The 19th Brigade has become a forgotten force.

    More than 70 UU remnants of the 74th Army got on the train from Pukou and arrived in Xuzhou on the 14th. They then stationed in Xuzhou for half a month, waiting for the scattered officers and soldiers to come to join them. Within half a month, more than 2,000 remnants came back one after another.  , including Qiu Weida, the leader of the 5UU regiment who was seriously injured and did not catch the train in time.

    Seeing Qiu Weida, 5 Pei Chang Wang Yaowu was ecstatic.

    Feng Shengfa was devastated. Wang Yaowu and others returned and his most capable commander came back, but there was still no news from Xu Jiujiu. At this point, Feng Shengfa completely gave up his thoughts. He never believed that Xu Jiujiu would become a deserter.  If Xu Jiujiu had already broken through, it would be time for him to return to the team. Xu Jiujiu has not returned to the team yet, which can only mean one thing.

    It seems that Xu Shijiu, the nine-lived civet cat, really died in Nanjing.

    After being stationed in Xuzhou for half a month, the 74th Army immediately went to Kaifeng for reinforcements. However, at this time, the small Henan Province had already gathered nearly a hundred divisions from the Third War Zone, the Fifth War Zone, and the First War Zone. The logistics pressure was so great that even eating became a problem.  After solving the problem, the 74th Army went to Jingmen and Shashi for reinforcements and training.

    During this period, the 58th Division Commander Feng Shengfa, Deputy Division Commander He Lingxiao, Chief of Staff Yang Shaoren and the two brigade commanders all devoted themselves to the endless "running"

    The so-called running department is to visit various key departments of the Wuhan camp.

    East China fell, and too many troops retreated to Hubei for reinforcements. In order to get more soldiers, more food, and more equipment, the commanders of each unit did everything they could to find fellow villagers, alumni, and veterans.  Sir, if you really can't find any connection, you can only try your best to bribe.

    Although Yu Jishi, commander of the 74th Army, is Chiang Kai-shek's nephew, his reputation is not good now. The National Government has lost most of its financial resources, but it is spending money more aggressively than before. Chiang Kai-shek is being disturbed all day long.  How could he care about Yu Jishi, the fake nephew, when he was so anxious?  Just stay somewhere cool.

    Therefore, Wang Yaowu and Feng Shengfa can only find their own solutions and show their magical powers.

    As a result, the training of the army could only be carried out by several regiment commanders. In February of the 27th year of the Republic of China (1938), the four regiments of the 58th Division were gradually replenished and large-scale recruit training began.  , but the 19th Brigade has become a forgotten force, always stationed in the reception center with the wounded.

    Li Zihan limped across the patio and sat on the steps at the gate of Guan Temple.

    Guan Temple was built in the Hongwu period of the Ming Dynasty to commend Guan Yu for his achievements in guarding Jingzhou, but now it has become a shelter for the 74th Army. There is a farmers' market outside Guan Temple, and Shashi is the largest wharf in Hubei after Hankou.  The gathering of travelers and merchants, coupled with the refugees fleeing from North and East China, actually showed a kind of abnormal prosperity.

    Li Zihan was sitting on the steps of Guandi Temple, looking at the bustling crowds of all kinds in the market, with a smile on his face, but his eyes were dull.

    A puppy that was so skinny that it was just skin and bones crawled out of nowhere and stretched out its wet tongue to lick the wound on Li Zihan's calf. The wound had become severely suppurated and the stench could be smelled even in the cold weather. Come to think of it,  It was this stench that attracted the puppy. Li Zihan just glanced down and did not chase it away.

    "The wind and clouds are rising, the mountains and rivers are turbulent, the Huangpu army is building with great momentum, and the revolutionary heroes are loyal."

    "We fight with a golden sword and an iron horse, fight hundreds of battles on the battlefield, and act as a vanguard while staying at home and fighting against foreign forces."

    ¡°Sweep across the board, rejuvenate China, be invincible, and make great achievements¡±

    Loud singing suddenly came from the opposite street, followed by the sound of neat footsteps. Li Zihan's dull eyes finally moved. Looking sideways, he saw a group of national army veterans wearing brand new military uniforms, carrying  Armed with brand new rifles, they were driving through the street with uniform steps and singing military songs.

    Pedestrians on the street gave way to both sides of the street.

    "The banners are shining, the golden drums are ringing, the dragons and tigers are leaping in the air, the army is majestic, and the loyalty and discipline are high."

    "Mobile offensive, brave and calm, surprise attack initiative and resourcefulness."

    ¡°Be sincere and sincere, unite and strengthen ourselves, annihilate the enemy and invaders, and sing triumphantly¡±

    The national army column passed by the gate of Guandi Temple in a mighty manner. Li Zihan struggled to stand up, as if he wanted to keep up with their pace. After taking a step, Li Zihan slumped down on the steps.

    The neat formation of the national army quickly moved away, and Li Zihan's eyes became dull again.

    A little girl with braids suddenly walked out of the crowd, walked to the steps of the shelter and stared at Li Zihan seriously for a long time, then took out a piece of ocean from the backpack slung over her shoulder, and gently  Putting it at Li Zihan's feet, Li Zihan grinned at the little girl, and the little girl smiled sweetly.

    "Wanjun, Wanjun?" An anxious call suddenly sounded in the distance.

    The little girl waved to Li Zihan and turned around to leave. As soon as the little girl left, two beggars sitting under the steps basking in the sun pounced on her like hungry dogs.Later, he went to grab the piece of ocean at Li Zihan's feet. Li Zihan didn't stop him. A beggar quickly grabbed the ocean and ran across the street to buy a paper bag of steamed buns and ate them fiercely.

    Soon a large group of beggars swarmed in from all directions. They were either lame, or had their arms hanging, or their heads were wrapped in yellow and smelly gauze. But under the temptation of the meat buns, they ran very fast and ate alone.  The beggar was soon pushed to the ground by the swarm of beggars, and all the paper bags and buns were robbed.

    Li Zihan was also knocked over by the anxious beggar and rolled down the steps. He couldn't get up for a long time.

    A drop of crystal clear water suddenly fell on Li Zihan's face. Li Zihan felt a faint chill. Is it raining?  Li Zihan raised his head in confusion, but saw a pretty face like a flower. The beauty lowered her head, and tears surged out of her beautiful eyes like broken pearls.

    "Magnolia." Li Zihan tried hard to squeeze out a smile, but it was uglier than crying.

    "Zihan, you have suffered." Wang Yulan knelt down and reached out to touch Li Zihan's face, which was as dirty as a beggar, and finally burst into tears. The dozens of beggars next to him were all stunned, staring at the gorgeously dressed people.  Wang Yulan held the dirty and smelly Li Zihan there and cried bitterly.

    "Sister Yulan, are you back?"

    Cao Jiao heard the noise outside, so she took Xiao Hei out to take a look, but unexpectedly saw Wang Yulan. Wang Yulan separated from everyone after arriving in Xuzhou, saying that she was going to find a doctor to treat Li Zihan's injury, but she went  After that, she never came back. Everyone felt that Wang Yulan couldn't bear the hardship and went home.

    "Jiaojiao?" Wang Yulan hugged Cao Jiao again and cried.

    After crying enough, Wang Yulan looked Cao Jiao up and down again, and asked with concern: "Jiaojiao, are you not being bullied?"

    After saying that, Wang Yulan looked at the few defeated soldiers who came out of Guandi Temple with an unkind expression. Cao Jiao, a petite girl, lives with these dirty and smelly defeated soldiers, but anything is possible.  Wang Yulan felt a little guilty when she thought about it. Cao Jiao must have suffered a lot in the past two months.

    "No, I'm fine." Cao Jiao shook her head and said repeatedly, "Brother Heizi and Xiao Hei are here."

    As she spoke, Cao Jiao gently touched Xiao Hei who was squatting at her feet. Xiao Hei also cooperated by hanging his head down and pretending to be enjoying himself. Xiao Hei was rescued from Yuhuatai by the 19th Brigade.  The military dog ??had a tenacious vitality and miraculously recovered.

    "Xiao Hei is already well?" When Wang Yulan left that day, Xiao Hei was just able to get up and walk.

    Xiao Hei obviously still remembered Wang Yulan who saved his life. He came over and rubbed his big head against Wang Yulan affectionately. Wang Yulan also reached out and touched Xiao Hei's head, and asked Cao Jiao: "Jiaojiao, Awen and Da Hei are still there?"  Where are Xiaomu and the others?"

    "Awen went to the division headquarters to ask for rations." Cao Jiao's expression dimmed and she whispered, "Brother Heizi, Ergua and Xiaomu went to the dock to carry the big bags."

    Wang Yulan said in astonishment: "What, carrying a big bag?"

    Cao Jiao hummed softly, and then said: "Awen goes to the division headquarters every day, and the munitions office also gives some rations every day, but the rations are not enough for everyone. For more than half a month, it has been all thanks to Brother Heizi and Ergua  And Xiaomu and the others went to the dock to carry big bags to feed them, otherwise the more than 100 wounded people in the reception center would have starved to death."

    In addition to the twenty-some people from the 19th Brigade, there are more than a hundred wounded in the reception station. These wounded include those from the 58th Division, the 5th Army, and even the 71st Army, Army, and 78th Army. Unless they recover from their injuries,  Otherwise, they will be abandoned by the troops in the shelter, without military pay or even rations, and left to fend for themselves.

    The reality is so cruel. After the Nationalist government moved to Wuhan, it was short of everything. It was short of money, food, arms, and medicines. There were countless wounded people evacuated from the front line, and the only few field hospitals did not care.  If you don't come here, you can only throw the wounded at various reception stations and let them fend for themselves.

    Some of the injured were actually only slightly infected, but eventually lost their lives.

    Wang Yulan said angrily: "How could this happen? Doesn't Shangfeng just care?"

    Shu Tongwen was complaining to the director of the 58th Division's Munitions Department: "Does Shangfeng really not care whether we live or die?"

    ???????????????????? Shangfeng is too busy running around Wuhan, how can he care about the life and death of wounded soldiers like you?  The director of the munitions department curled his lips with disdain, then threw a small bag of moldy and spoiled brown rice at Shu Tongwen's feet, and said: "Little brother, this is the amount of food. If you want it, you can take it. If you don't want it, just throw it away."

    Looking at the rice bag thrown on the ground, Shu Tongwen had to clench his fists hard to suppress the anger in his chest.

    The director of the munitions department ignored him and said coldly: "Also, from now on, don't run to me every day when you have nothing to do. I'm not running a relief station. I don't have much food for you anymore. Who are you?"  Yes, it¡¯s true.¡±

      In the end, Shu Tongwen didn't pick up the rice bag thrown on the ground, turned around and walked away.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 2 Never give up

    At Shashi Pier, Heixiazi was taking Ergua, Li Mu and six other veterans to carry big bags. The nine of them plus Shu Tongwen were the only strong laborers in the entire 19th Brigade. The rest were Cao Jiao, Gu Yaqin and others.  There were wounded, but Shu Tongwen left work two hours early and went to the division headquarters to see the director of the munitions department to make mushrooms.

    Asking the Director of Military Supplies to make mushrooms has almost become a compulsory course for Shu Tongwen every day.

    After another load of cargo was unloaded, Heixiazi and the others were so tired that they could no longer breathe. Their vision turned black. A steward wearing glasses came to Heixiazi and put it in Heixiazi's big hand like a cattail leaf fan.  Three silver coins, after thinking about it, he put down the other two silver coins in his palm.

    After carefully putting away the five silver dollars, the black blind man took Ergua and the others back outside to wait for work.

    Not long after waiting, another steward came to the dock. A large group of people waiting for work immediately surrounded him. However, the steward walked directly in front of the blind man and asked: "Would you like to be a soldier?"

    "Lan, lan, lan." The black blind man stood up quickly and nodded repeatedly.

    "Then come with me." After saying that, the steward turned around and left.

    The black blind man took Li Mu, Er Gua and the others and quickly followed him. Er Gua was still a little lame when he walked. His leg injury was actually not healed yet, but there was no way. There were too few people in the 19th Brigade and they had to feed them.  There were too many people there, and you should know that there were more than a hundred wounded people waiting for them to buy rice for cooking in the shelter.

    When they came out of the dock again, the black blind man's legs began to tremble. He was so hungry. Except for the big bowl of gruel he drank when they went out in the morning, they had never eaten anything. They were so hungry.  I panicked, so I poured a handful of cold river water into my stomach. I was full of water and now I am swaying when I walk.

    Li Mu sat down and said weakly: "Brother Heizi, I'm hungry."

    Although Ergua and the other six veterans didn't say anything, they were just as hungry.

    The blind man touched the ten yuan he had in his pocket, gritted his teeth and said, "If you bear with it, it's almost time. When we get another job, we can go back and have dinner."

    Li Mu shook his head and said, "Brother Heizi, I really can't bear it anymore."

    "You have to carry it even if you can't bear it. Don't forget that you are all soldiers of the 19th Brigade." The black blind man also felt darkening, and he even began to sweat on his back and face. This was a sign of collapse, but the black blind man  Still gritting his teeth, he whispered, "As long as you are a soldier of the 19th Brigade, you will never give up easily."

    As soon as he finished speaking, a harsh voice suddenly broke in: "You soldiers, are you deliberately trying to push us to a dead end?"

    The blind man looked up in shock and saw that several groups of job seekers had gathered around him.

    Speaking of which, these job seekers have been putting up with Heixiazi and the others for several days. Although Shashi Wharf is the second largest wharf in Hubei after Hankou, there are only so many jobs every day. Although there are many people waiting for work, they can be divided among them.  It was basically enough to support the families of these people carrying big bags, but as soon as the Black Blind Man and the others came, the order here was disrupted.

    When seeing the national army asking for work, the passing ships and merchants would basically take care of it. As a result, it would be difficult for those carrying big bags to get jobs. After more than ten days, these people carrying big bags finally couldn't bear it anymore.  , there is no way, they are old and young, there are several mouths in the house waiting for them to feed.

    "What do you want?" The black blind man tightened his purse and asked warily.

    "Beat them, beat them to death." Someone in the crowd shouted first, and the hundreds of people carrying big bags immediately exploded. They rushed up and pushed the black blind man and the others to the ground, punched and kicked them. Don't look at the black blind man.  It's more than two meters tall and looks like a hill. But now I'm so hungry that I have no strength at all, so I can only protect my head from being beaten.

    In fact, even if the black blind man is strong, he will definitely not attack these people carrying big bags. Even though he looks like a big black bear, he actually has the kindest heart. Otherwise, when Xu Shijiu met the black blind man,  , the black blind man would not have been chased and beaten by the three little Gui Jun men, and even had the shortest Gui Jun riding on his crotch and beating him up.

    Of course, the exception is Little Japan. When facing Little Japan, the Black Blind Man is more ferocious than a real big black bear.

    Ergua instinctively stretched his hand to his lower back, where a box gun was pinned, but just as his fingers touched the cold handle of the gun, Xu Jiujiu's cold voice sounded in his ears: "The military regulations of the 19th Brigade, absolutely  If you don¡¯t point a gun at your own brothers, you can¡¯t point a gun at your own compatriots. Anyone who violates this rule will be shot to death.¡±

    Xu Jiujiu's voice was buzzing. Ergua could only curl up into a ball and protect his head with both hands. Li Mu and the other six veterans also had guns on them, but none of them drew their guns until they faced each other.  After hearing the news, a team of police officers rushed over. The piercing siren sounded throughout the pier, and the group of people carrying large bags dispersed.

    At the 58th Division Internment Station, Cao Jiao was already making a fire to cook.

    Wang Yulan cleaned Li Zihan's wound again and came out to chat with Cao Jiao.

    withoutThere was a big iron pot, and there was only a big vat set up with big rocks. Cao Jiao laboriously poured half a tank of water into the big vat, and then took out a small bag of brown rice that was rotten and smelly and poured half of it into the vat.  After thinking about it, I grabbed two more handfuls of rice from the bag and put them into the jar, and then carefully put away the remaining rotten rice.

    Halfway through the cooking, another female soldier from the health team came back.

    This female soldier joined during the street fighting in Doufufang. She didn't talk much. I only knew that she went to a girls' high school and her name was Gu Yaqin. She didn't know anything else. Wang Yulan stood up and greeted Gu Yaqin, but Gu Yaqin just nodded indifferently.  He nodded, then turned around and went in.

    "Jiaojiao, is Yaqin okay?"

    Wang Yulan sighed. What happened to Gu Yaqin is not a secret in the 19th Brigade. If it were any other girl, she would have suffered a mental breakdown or committed suicide. Speaking of which, Gu Yaqin was already very strong. The same thing happened to Wang Yulan.  She didn't dare to say that she would be as strong as Gu Yaqin.

    Cao Jiao nodded softly and said, "Yaqin is pretty good, she is very strong."

    Wang Yulan picked up a wooden stick and stirred it in the big pot. Only a few grains of blackened brown rice came up, so she frowned and asked, "Jiaojiao, is this what you guys eat?"

    "It's good to have this to eat." Cao Jiao sighed softly, "Sister Yulan, you don't know that other shelters can't even eat rotten rice like this. Many soldiers can only pawn their own guns and grenades.  After pawning the guns and ammunition, they can only starve. Over there, people starve to death at the 71st Army, Army and 78th Army shelters.¡±

    Wang Yulan looked back at the rows of broken soldiers sitting against the wall not far away. Although these broken soldiers were dirty, smelly, and all starved to death, most of their weapons were there and had not been taken away by them.  Switching to rations to satisfy their hunger, obviously, this is mostly due to Shu Tongwen, Heixiazi and other veterans.

    While talking, Black Blind Man and the others came back, all with bruises and swollen faces.

    "Brother Heizi, what's wrong with you guys? What happened?" Seeing Heizizi's face bruised and purple, his forehead swollen like a big bump, and his nostrils still bleeding, Cao Jiao suddenly felt heartbroken and hurriedly  He stood up and fetched some water, then wiped Heixiazi's face with a towel, tears already welling up in his beautiful eyes.

    Li Mu was so hungry that he almost died, but he was still in the mood to tease Cao Jiao: "Sister Jiao, I feel pain too, please wipe my face too."

    Cao Jiao suddenly blushed with embarrassment. Wang Yulan picked up a dishcloth and walked up to Li Mu. She smiled and said, "Isn't this Li Yifeng?" Because Li Mu was a fast runner, he often boasted that he could run faster than the wind.  Wang Yulan made fun of him for being an escaped person, and later simply called him Li Yifeng.

    "Sister Yulan, when did you come back?" Seeing that it was Wang Yulan, Li Mu immediately beamed with joy. He turned around and said to Ergua, "Ergua, I said, Sister Yulan will not abandon us, she will definitely come back."  of."

    "Is this what I said, okay? You have been saying bad things about Sister Yulan." Ergua exposed Li Mu's lies rudely, ignoring Li Mu's glare, and walked up to Wang Yulan with a naive smile, "Sister Yulan,  I knew you would come back and there would be no deserters in our 19th Brigade. There were no deserters before, there are no deserters now, and there will be no deserters in the future."

    Wang Yulan was inevitably a little ashamed after hearing this. She really didn't want to be a deserter, she just couldn't help it. When she was in Xuzhou, her father, Wang Chonghui, the Foreign Minister of the Nationalist Government, deceived her back home. But this time she came back.  But she had negotiated the terms with her father in advance. She was afraid that she would really become a deserter from the 19th Brigade this time.

    While they were talking, the sound of leather boots on the stone slabs suddenly came from outside the gate. Everyone heard the sound and looked at the gate, only to see a colonel officer striding in. The officer was wearing a woolen coat and had stirrups on his feet.  Wearing shiny long riding boots, with his hands behind his back, he was followed by a second lieutenant officer and two guards carrying flower traps.

    As soon as the second lieutenant officer walked in, he shouted at the top of his lungs: "Everyone is hereassemble"

    Heixiazi, Li Mu, Ergua and six veterans who were slumped on the ground quickly stood up to attention and started to line up. Li Zihan and a dozen wounded who could barely stand also joined the line with lame legs, leaving wounded number 100.  They couldn't move, so they could only sit nearby and look at the colonel with indifferent or dull eyes.

    The colonel took two steps forward and stood in front of the queue, but did not speak for a long time.

    Cao Jiao leaned into Wang Yulan's ear and whispered: "He is Li Song, the leader of the 348th Regiment. He comes here often these days."

    Just when Wang Yulan was about to ask Li Song why he came, Li Song spoke over there. He said to the black blind man standing at the front of the row: "Hei big guy, you went to the dock to carry big bags again? And you let those carrying big bags get beaten?"  Why bother? I mean, why bother?" Li Song pointed to the hundreds of wounded people sitting against the wall and said, "Is it worth it to defeat these troops?"

    "Report to Chief Li," the black blind man straightened his chest and said loudly, "They are all soldiers of the 19th Brigade now, we?The 19th Brigade will never abandon its brothers.  "

    "Never give up? Childish," Li Song said coldly, "No matter how hard you hold on, you will starve to death and die of exhaustion."

    The black blind man replied: "Report to Chief Li, even if we die, our 19th Brigade will never abandon our brothers."

    "But you can't die now, the party and the country need you." Li Song had the urge to grab the black blind man and beat him up, but in his heart he couldn't help but admire the black blind man and the others for being able to truly follow the lead like them.  There are really not many comrades who live and die together, but this strengthens Li Song's determination to recruit them.

    At that moment, Li Song lowered his face, showed the majesty of a colonel leader, and shouted loudly: "Big black man, I order you now, take your weapons and follow me, immediately

    The blind man didn't say anything, he just stared straight ahead.

    Li Song frowned, turned his eyes to Li Mu and Er Gua on the right, and said: "Li Mu, Er Gua, are you hungry? You must be very hungry, right? As long as you follow me, I will take care of you eating enough.  After a pause, Li Song turned his eyes to the remaining veterans, and then said, "And all of you, follow me."

    Li Mu, Er Gua and the veterans didn't say anything, as if they didn't hear anything.

    "Are you deaf?" The second lieutenant behind Li Song became angry and shouted, "This is an order."

    "I'm sorry, we are from the 19th Brigade, not the 348th Regiment. We cannot obey the orders of Regiment Li." A voice that was neither arrogant nor humble suddenly sounded from outside the gate of the shelter. Everyone turned around after hearing the sound.  Shu Tongwen, who was promoted to captain and company commander by Xu Jiujiu before the Nanjing breakout, is back.

    "Shu Tongwen" Li Song glared at Shu Tongwen and shouted, "Do you think the 19th Brigade will continue to exist?"

    Shu Tongwen stood at attention, paid a military salute to Li Song, and then said in a neither arrogant nor condescending manner: "At least up to now, I have not received an order from the division headquarters to cancel the establishment of the 19th Brigade."

    Li Song said coldly: "That's because Master is busy and can't take care of it at the moment."

    Shu Tongwen said: "In other words, the 19th Brigade still exists."

    The second lieutenant adjutant behind Li Song was furious and was about to draw his gun, but was stopped by Li Song. Li Song actually wanted to use force, but as Shu Tongwen said, at least so far, Feng Shengfa has not revoked the command of the 19th Brigade.  Establishment, if Li Song forcibly recruits officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade at this time, it would be a blatant violation of military discipline.

    As for why Feng Shengfa has not abolished the establishment of the 19th Brigade, no one knows.

    Li Song suppressed his anger and said patiently: "Captain Shu, Xu Jiujiu is dead anyway. It will be a matter of time for the 19th Brigade to be disbanded. Don't be stupid again, take your soldiers and follow me."  , give it to me as the guard company commander, otherwise when the day of disbandment comes, you and your brothers will be dispersed and reorganized. "

    Shu Tongwen said calmly: "The humble position is still the same, the 19th Brigade has not been disbanded."

    Seeing that Shu Tongwen refused to take any advice, and Hei Xiazi and the other veterans were also in need of food and salt, Li Song could only grunt and turn around and walk away, but he felt extremely sorry in his heart. The remaining veterans of the 19th Brigade could not  What a rare good soldier. Now the 348th Regiment has just added a large number of new recruits. What is most lacking is such strong-willed veterans.

    Heixiazi, Ergua, Li Mu and those veterans, any one of them can be the platoon leader. I don¡¯t know what they are thinking. Why do they insist on staying in the 19th Brigade? They would rather accompany the hundreds of wounded people.  Starve to death together?  And the division commander, Xu Jiujiu is dead, why hasn¡¯t the establishment of the 19th Brigade been cancelled?

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 3 Never Give Up (640 votes)

    Li Song finally left, reluctantly.

    Shu Tongwen greeted Wang Yulan, and then asked Hei Xiazi: "Old Hei, what's going on with you?"

    Before Hei Xiazi could speak, Cao Jiao rushed to say: "Awen, Heizi brother and the others were all beaten by those carrying big bags on the pier. These people were too ruthless. Look at Heizi brother and the others.  What happened? This matter is not over yet. We need to teach these people a lesson to prevent them from thinking that our national army is afraid of them. "

    Dragons have reverse scales, and people also have bottom lines. Even though Cao Jiao is usually delicate and frail, like a grass on the roadside that can be stepped on, once her bottom line is touched, she will go crazy and transform into a tigress.  Yes, and Heixiazi is Cao Jiao's bottom line. Cao Jiao just doesn't want to see Heixiazi being bullied by others.

    " Shu Tongwen didn't pick up on Cao Jiao, so what else can we do if the matter isn't over?  Bring your brothers and copy the guy to make all those bitter things go away?  Obviously not, and besides, they really can¡¯t be blamed for this. They forced their way into their territory and robbed their livelihood. They were forced to resist before they were forced to do so.

    With a sigh, Shu Tongwen said to Hei Xiazi: "Old Hei, don't go tomorrow."

    ??The blind man hummed, and then said with a sad face: "But Awen, if you don't go to the dock to carry the big bag, the little rotten rice distributed by the Military Supplies Department will not be enough to eat.

    Shu Tongwen sighed: "From today on, there will be no more rotten rice in the Military Supplies Department."

    "Huh?" The black blind man was immediately dumbfounded. Only then did everyone realize that Shu Tongwen came back empty-handed.

    The eyes of Li Mu, Er Gua, and Cao Jiao dimmed instantly, but the eyes of the 100th soldier sitting against the wall showed despair. Black Blind Man and the others could not go to the dock to carry big bags, and the military supplies department had  Without the little food rations they had, the wounded who were unable to work would really have no choice but to die.

    Without medicines, they can still survive, hoping that the wounds will heal on their own.

    However, without food rations, they didn¡¯t even have a chance to survive.

    A wounded man picked up his rifle with trembling hands, then pulled the bolt, pushed the bullet and loaded the gun. Before the other wounded men could react, he had already put the muzzle of the gun into his mouth, and there was a gunshot, and the wounded man's  The back of his head suddenly burst open, and a miserable bloody flower bloomed on the plaster-painted wall behind him.

    The wounded nearby looked gloomy, but Shu Tongwen was so angry that he was about to explode.

    Youdao is an ant who is greedy for life, let alone a human being who is the spirit of all things?

    ¡°If this wounded man hadn¡¯t been desperate to the core, if he hadn¡¯t been extremely disappointed with the National Government, how could he have the heart to end his life?  You must know that his injury is not serious. It is just an infection caused by the burn of the bullet shell. Even if he is given medicine now, he will recover quickly and he can completely set foot on the battlefield again.

    With only a small bottle of sulfa powder, he can set foot on the battlefield again

    ¡°This is a veteran of hundreds of battles, a true hero, but now he committed suicide in despair.

    Why?  Why was Shu Tongwen shouting crazily in his heart? The warehouse of the Military Supplies Department was full of medicines, including a lot of sulfa powder. Shu Tongwen asked the Director of Military Supplies for many times, but the Director of Military Supplies would not give it to him at all.  Just because Shu Tongwen didn't invite him to drink at Zuixianlou, Shu Tongwen didn't give him money.

    "Click, click" the sound of pulling the gun bolt sounded continuously. Several wounded people loaded the bullets at the same time, stuffed the muzzle of the gun into their mouths, or held it against their chins. Many wounded were struggling fiercely.  But their hands had clearly reached towards the rifles lying beside them.

    "Stop, stop everything," Shu Tongwen burst into tears and rushed into the main hall of the Guan Temple.

    "Everyone, don't mess around. Don't mess around." Shu Tongwen waved his hands repeatedly and shouted, "Although the job of carrying big bags is not possible, and the Military Supplies Department has also cut off our rations, as long as I, Shu Tongwen,  Now, the sky will not fall down today, please give me a few days, I will think of a way, I will think of a way."

    "Awen, you are a student, what can you do?"

    "We are also a burden to the 19th Brigade while we are still alive, so it is better to die in peace."

    "Awen, Lao Hei, thank you for taking care of me during this period. I, Peng Song, am not a person who never repays my kindness, but I can only repay your kindness in my next life."

    The wounded soldiers who were holding the triggers all looked miserable, and many of them were already in tears.

    Heixiazi, Li Mu, and Ergua all clenched their fists, only hating that they were incompetent. Wang Yulan and Cao Jiao had already burst into tears. Gu Yaqin, who had always been cold and frosty, also wiped away her tears. People's hearts are full of flesh.  , watching helplessly as their comrades commit suicide out of despair, how many of them can remain unmoved?

    More wounded soldiers raised their rifles, and the tragedy lasted only a moment.

    Shu Tongwen could only pull out the box cannon, open the nose of the machine, then put the muzzle of the gun against his temple, and shouted: ""If you dare to shoot, I will shoot too and I will die with you."

    "Awen, what are you doing?" A veteran named Peng Song said sadly, "You have already paid too much for us."

    "I promised the captain that as long as I, Shu Tongwen, am still breathing, I will never abandon anyone. Our 19th Brigade will never abandon our brothers." Shu Tongwen gritted his teeth and roared, "If you want to die, I will only  I can die with you so that I can have the dignity to explain to the captain when I get to the Lord of Hell."

    Many wounded soldiers began to sob softly. Why did they want to die?

    "Brothers, believe me, please believe me," Shu Tongwen also shed tears and said emotionally, "The captain often told us that we must not give up until the last moment. On the battlefield, even in front of us  Against thousands of Japanese soldiers, even in the face of aircraft, tanks and artillery, even if we fought to the last drop, we did not give up. It is just a small difficulty at the moment, are you going to give up? "

    After a pause, Shu Tongwen said sternly: "Don't forget that you are soldiers of the 19th Brigade. Have you forgotten the instructions of our 19th Brigade? Never give up, never give up. The captain told me that our 19th Brigade  Since the day the Ninth Brigade was born, we have never abandoned our brothers, and there are no cowards who give up easily. Do you want to be a coward? "

    Facing Shu Tongwen's roar, the wounded soldiers burst into tears, but could no longer pull the trigger.

    Shu Tongwen quickly asked Heixiazi, Li Mu, and Ergua to take away the rifles of these wounded soldiers. From today on, the guns must be kept in a unified manner. These wounded soldiers must not be allowed to touch the guns easily. He also calmed down the wounded soldiers' emotions.  Shu Tongwen ordered the meal to be served, and Cao Jiao and Gu Yaqin delivered bowls of gruel to the wounded soldiers.

    Half a vat of porridge may seem like a lot, but if divided equally among more than a hundred people, it would only be a tiny bit.

    Li Mu drank it all in a few seconds, then stuck out his tongue to lick the two grains of rice left at the bottom of the bowl. Shu Tongwen sighed, walked over and poured the remaining half bowl of porridge into Li Mu's bowl.  Then a man walked into the side courtyard of Guan Temple. When Wang Yulan followed him into the side courtyard, Shu Tongwen had just fetched half a bucket of water from the well and was drinking.

    "Awen, how can you just drink water?" Wang Yulan said distressedly, "And it's a cold day, drinking cold water will make you sick."

    Shu Tongwen put down the bucket and said with a smile: "It's okay, I'm young and strong, I can handle it." After saying this, he staggered.

    Wang Yulan sighed, took out a pile of legal coins from her bag and handed it to Shu Tongwen, saying: "Awen, you take this little money, that's all I can help you."

    Shu Tongwen looked at the pile of French currency in Wang Yulan's hand. They were all in denominations of ten yuan each, at least five or six hundred yuan. This was definitely a huge sum of money half a year ago, but now the legal currency has seriously depreciated.  It's not worth as much as an ocean, and many small vendors don't accept legal tender at all, so it's useless to take it.

    "Doctor Wang, what do you mean?" Shu Tongwen's expression turned cold.

    "I, I, want to take Zihan to Hankou." Wang Yulan hesitated for a moment, then told her the purpose of coming. She threatened to go on a hunger strike during her return home, so Wang Chonghui had no choice but to make concessions and agreed to Wang Yulan and Li Zi.  Li Zihan continued to interact with each other, but Li Zihan had to leave the 19th Brigade and enter the Military Training Department.

    Shu Tongwen asked: "Have you told Zihan about this?"

    "No." Wang Yulan shook her head and whispered, "I was afraid that he would be angry if he found out, so I wanted to hide it from him first and just told him that I was going to the big hospital in Hankou to treat his injuries."

    "Okay, then you can take him away." Shu Tongwen only struggled a little and then compromised. He wanted to maintain the integrity of the 19th Brigade because he promised Xu Jiujiu before the breakout, but Li Zihan  The infection is very serious. I'm afraid I won't be able to save my legs if it drags on any longer. Moreover, if I stay here, I might starve to death.

    Looking at Shu Tongwen's gloomy expression, Wang Yulan suddenly felt inexplicable guilt, and then moved the pile of French coins in her hand forward and said, "Awen, you'd better accept the money."

    "That's fine, just treat it like I borrowed it from you, and I'll pay it back to you when the military pay is paid." Shu Tongwen finally took the pile of French coins. Now is not the time to be angry anyway. He has the biggest belly in the world. As long as he can let a person  Brother No. 100 has filled his stomach. Not to mention suffering such a little injustice, even if he is asked to die, he has no regrets.

    Shu Tongwen had another extravagant hope in his heart and asked Wang Yulan: "Doctor Wang, can you take a few more brothers to Hankou? You know that the wounds of Peng Song, Xiaodao, and Xiaofeng are very infected. If they don't operate in time to clear the sores,  If so, their lives may not be saved"

    Shu Tongwen stopped mid-sentence because he saw a look of embarrassment on Wang Yulan's face.

    Wang Yulan is indeed in a difficult situation. She almost severed the father-daughter relationship with her father because of Li Zihan. If she brings seriously injured people from the 19th Brigade to Hankou Hospital, her father will definitely be furious. She had already agreedI'm afraid she will regret the matter, not to mention that her family is not a wealthy family and cannot afford the treatment of so many wounded people.

    Shu Tongwen showed a trace of self-mockery on his face and said, "Then don't bother Dr. Wang."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 4 Fundraising

    The next day, Wang Yulan took Li Zihan and left quietly.

    Shu Tongwen handed the five hundred French coins that Wang Yuban gave him to Heixiazi and asked him to use the money to buy food at the market. Then he came to the 58th Division Headquarters again, but this time he did not go to the Director of Military Quarters.  Instead, he stayed at the gate of the division headquarters until Feng Shengfa's car sped over from a distance.

    Amidst the harsh sound of tires scraping the ground, the front of the car suddenly fell, and finally did not hit Shu Tongwen.

    The second lieutenant officer driving the car stuck his head out of the car window and cursed: "Are you f*cking dying?"

    Shu Tongwen had no intention of getting out of the way, and said loudly: "Master, I want to see the master, I want to see the master"

    The two gendarmes guarding the gate had already rushed up. They grabbed Shu Tongwen and tried to drag him to the side. Shu Tongwen held on tightly, but one of the gendarmes got angry and hit Shu Tongwen on the neck with the butt of his rifle. Shu Tongwen groaned and immediately  He collapsed like a noodle and was dragged backwards by two military policemen to the wooden house on the right side of the gate.

    Feng Shengfa, who was sitting in the car, didn't know Shu Tongwen at all, and he didn't even get out of the car to ask what he meant. He just waved his hand and the car drove straight into the station. In the past half month, Feng Shengfa had been quite depressed. Every day  They all go to Wuhan and go to various departments every day to pretend to be grandsons. Just like this, they still can't get back the urgently needed guns, ammunition and military pay.

    Now, all Feng Shengfa can think about is how to get guns and ammunition, military pay, and uniforms and food from the Logistics Department. How can he have the spare time to pay attention to the officers below?  Independent 19th Brigade?  Since Xuzhou didn't wait for Xu Jiujiu to return to the army, Feng Shengfa had forgotten that the 58th Division had such a unit. He really forgot.

    As soon as they returned to the division headquarters, the two brigade commanders and four regiment commanders were like cats that smelled something fishy. They were all clamoring for soldiers, food, pay, and equipment. The noise made Feng Shengfa's head tremble.  He had no choice but to take a car to hide out. At this time, Feng Shengfa would rather be just a soldier, without an official and a light body. How good would that be?

    Shu Tongwen was not released until noon, but he was kicked out by the military police.

    Stumbling onto the road, Shu Tongwen felt dizzy for a while. He was hungry. People are like iron rice. He would feel hungry if he didn't eat even one meal. But Shu Tongwen could no longer remember that he hadn't eaten for how many days.  After a full meal, Shu Tongwen fell to the ground and passed out while walking.

    A dozen young students happened to pass by and helped Shu Tongwen to the roadside to rest. One female student even took out half a sesame seed cake from his bag. Shu Tongwen was really hungry, so he took the sesame seed cake without any politeness.  So he ate it hungrily, half of the sesame seed cake fell into his stomach, and Shu Tongwen regained some energy.

    ¡°Sir, why are you so hungry?¡± Another female student asked with some distress.

    Although Shu Tongwen carries the rank of captain, he has only been out of campus for half a year, and he still has a strong student atmosphere. This student atmosphere can easily resonate with the hearts of these young students, especially the one he gave to Shu Tongwen just now.  The female students who were eating sesame seed cakes looked at Shu Tongwen differently.

    Shu Tongwen was speechless. Tell these students that they have run out of food?

    The girl who served Shu Tongwen sesame cakes had short hair and a pair of big bright eyes that flickered like bright stars at night. She was an outstanding beauty. She lowered her head and did not dare to look directly into Shu Tongwen's eyes.  Asked: "My, my name is Yu Huan, can I know your name?"

    At this time, a tall boy came over and said loudly: "Huanhuan, Xiaomu, we should go."

    Seeing that Shu Tongwen remained silent and did not answer, the beautiful girl named Yu Huan couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. She had to get up and follow the tall boy, but not far away, she suddenly turned around as if she had a clue. Sure enough, that young man  The captain of the national army had already stood up, smiled at her, and said: "My surname is Zhongguo, and my courtesy name is Junjun, which means Chinese soldier."

    After saying that, the young captain of the national army turned around and walked away. The beautiful girl murmured and was a little crazy for a moment. Another female student came forward and naughtily put her hands in front of the beautiful girl's eyes.  He shook it and then said with a smile: "Everyone has already gone far away. Don't look at it. If you look at it again, you will lose your soul."

    "Xiaomu, you are annoying, let's see how I deal with you."

    "Huanhuan, please don't, Lingling, come and save me."

    The two girls laughed and joked, and gradually walked away.

    Inspired by these students, Shu Tongwen also made a decision to mobilize all walks of life in Shashi to raise funds

    Shu Tongwen is very aware of the consequences of doing this. The last time he launched a fundraiser in Yinhang Town, the result was that the 19th Brigade was kicked out of Upei's battle order by Zhong Song. If he mobilized all walks of life to raise funds in Shashi, I'm afraid it would be useless.  What good results will there be? Although the Kuomintang and the Communist Party are now cooperating, Shu Tongwen still can't stand it if he is labeled as a communist.

    However, Shu Tongwen had no choice. He risked his life for the survival of the 19th Brigade.

    Even if the secret agent of the Blue Clothes ClubHe, Shu Tongwen, admitted to being imprisoned and even secretly executed. The captain could go to the funhouse and hang out with dancers for the sake of the brothers in the 19th Brigade. What else could he, Shu Tongwen, not spare?  What's the harm in risking your life for Brother No. 10 of the 19th Brigade?

    Who made Shu Tongwen the top commander of the 19th Brigade now?

    With the decision made in his mind, Shu Tongwen did not hesitate anymore and immediately returned to the Guan Temple to dig out the camera that had been seized from Xiao Nippon. At the door of the pawn shop, Shu Tongwen hesitated for a moment, but in the end he pawned the camera for twenty yuan.  Then he took 20 yuan and film into a nearby photo studio.

    Two days later, a row of wooden shelves was erected in the Shashi Pier Square. A photo was pinned to the wooden shelf with thumbtacks, and there was a text introduction under each photo.

    The sudden appearance of wooden shelves and photos immediately attracted the attention of all kinds of people.

    An aunt carrying a bamboo basket was the first to walk up to the wooden frame and burst into tears: "Oh my God, my God"

    The aunt's painful cries quickly attracted more passers-by. People gathered around, only to find that the photo was taken by a Japanese officer. The Japanese officer used a sharp bayonet to lift an infant baby up high.  , with a ferocious smile on his face, and a naked young woman lying at his feet. The young woman's chest was stained red with blood, and she was weakly stretching out her hand towards the baby in the air, with infinite sadness in her eyes.

    The crowd exploded immediately, and everyone¡¯s faces showed violent anger.

    "Damn little Japan, they are simply not human beings, they are beasts, they are all beasts"

    "You bastard little Japan, don't let grandpa see you, grandpa will kill you"

    "Your little mother-in-law Japan, women and children are not spared, I can't spare you"

    Another photo was posted, and the crowd once again screamed, cried and cursed.

    In this photo, a dozen innocent civilians were hung upside down from a big tree by the little Japanese. A dozen Japanese soldiers were stabbing them with bayonets. Beside them, there were two Japanese officers standing on pillars.  The sabers had smiles on their faces. Looking at them, it seemed as if the Japanese soldiers were not killing lives at all.

    A group of students happened to be passing by, and they squeezed into the crowd.

    After seeing the photos posted on the wooden frame, these young students were filled with indignation. The female students in the middle also clenched their pink fists with anger. These students were the dozen students who met Shu Tongwen halfway that day.  They are all students from the School of Liberal Arts of Wuhan University. This time they went to Shashi to go to the countryside to publicize the anti-Japanese war.

    One of the girls had sharp eyes and saw Shu Tongwen at a glance, and immediately shouted: "Isn't this the Chinese soldier?"

    The other dozen or so students turned their heads to look, and sure enough they saw the captain officer who had passed out from hunger on the road that day, holding a stack of photos and posting them on a wooden shelf.

    Shu Tongwen was posting photos when a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.

    She raised her head in surprise, only to find that it was the female student she met by chance on the way that day. She seemed to be named Yu Huan. Shu Tongwen smiled at her. Yu Huan did not avoid Shu Tongwen's eyes this time and mustered up the courage to say:  "Chinese soldier, can we do anything we can for you?"

    Shu Tongwen smiled and handed a stack of photos to Yu Huan. Yu Huan glanced at it, but the photo showed a wounded member of the national army with his head wrapped in gauze. There was faint blood oozing out of the gauze, showing the extent of the injury.  It was very serious, but he still persisted on the battlefield and fought against the little Japanese. There was a text introduction under the photo. After reading the text introduction, Yu Huan learned that this national soldier was called Xiao Mao Nan. He died in the battle not long after he was photographed. See  At this point, Yu Huan's eyes instantly turned red.

    With the help of a dozen students, more than a hundred photos developed were quickly posted. Then a dozen students stood in front of the wooden frame and explained impassionedly to the crowd of onlookers.

    "Fathers and fellow villagers, have you seen it? The atrocities committed by Little Japan are simply heinous."

    "Brothers and sisters, have you seen it? Our brothers in the national army have shed their last drop of blood."

    "My compatriots, we can no longer be insensitive, we can no longer sit idly by, those with money should contribute money, those with strength should contribute, for the sake of the country and the nation, let us do what we can? Even if it is just a copper plate, even if it is only half a catty  Rice, that is also serving the country, please extend your helping hand"

    The enthusiasm of the students quickly infected the people in the square. They all went to the temporary donation office set up by Shu Tongwen, and placed oceans, bags of rice, packs of cigarettes, cans, and towels at the donation desk.  On the stage, Shu Tongwen would stand at attention with his legs crossed again and again, salute, salute, and salute again.

    "Shu Tongwen didn't know that it was not just a unit of the 74th Army that went to Jingmen and Shashi for reinforcements. There were several fundraising offices set up in the dock square. When Shu Tongwen saw the huge crowds of people here, people from all walks of life generously donated money.??, several other fundraising offices began to feel uneasy.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 5 I¡¯m back

    The donation offices on the dock square were set up by the remnants of the army.

    Among the dozen or so divisions in the Nanjing Defense War, it is difficult to determine which unit fought the most bravely, but to say which unit fought the most cowardly, it was definitely the Army.

    The Japanese army had just arrived at the gates of Nanjing and had not officially launched an attack. Sun Yuanliang, the army commander and commander of the RR division, left his troops and fled alone. The officers and soldiers who lost their command could only fight on their own. In the end, the brigade commander Zhu  Gao Zhisong, commander of the Red and 4th Brigades, died one after another, and the army was almost completely destroyed.

    However, some officers and soldiers of the RR Division escaped across the river and followed the 74th Army to retreat to Jingzhou.

    After Sun Yuanliang escaped to Wuhan unscathed, before he could get in touch with the remnants of the army, his misdeeds of leaving the troops and escaping alone came to light. Chairman Chiang had no way to protect his trusted general this time, so he had to order  Sun Yuanliang was arrested and imprisoned and tried by a military court.

    Sun Yuanliang was arrested and imprisoned. The remnants of the army immediately became a group of orphans without a father or mother. The 74th Army had the commander Yu Jishi and two division commanders Wang Yaowu and Feng Shengfa. Life was very tight. What would happen to the army?  As you can imagine, their treatment is not much better than that of the 19th Brigade.

    The Military Commission has not yet reached a conclusion on whether to abolish the military establishment.

    As a result, hundreds of remnants of the army had to live in Jingmen and Shashi. Shangfeng did not allocate food and salary, and they could not rob them. They had no choice but to reach out to raise donations from the people in Jingmen and Shashi, but the fundraising was difficult.  Without the law, and the people here are also poor, their income is only enough to eke out a living for hundreds of remnant soldiers.

    Now I see that Shu Tongwen has completely mobilized the enthusiasm of the people in Jingmen and Shashi. In half a day, the supplies at the donation office of the 19th Brigade have been piled up like a mountain, and there are half a basket of Xian Dayang next to them. Seeing these, the remnants of the army  How could the defeated generals remain calm?

    Damn it, your 74th Army has food and pay, but you still come to take food from our army's mouth. This is deliberately pushing our army to a dead end. Damn it, if you don't let us live, you can't even think about it.  The remnants of the defeated army suddenly became red-eyed. They quickly gathered more than a hundred people, picked up the guy and killed them.

    Seeing more than a hundred soldiers in ragged clothes and fierce looks approaching, the people nearby fled for cover.

    Yu Huan, Su Mu and a dozen other Wushu students bravely tried to stop them, but were quickly knocked to the ground by the red-eyed defeated soldiers. Yu Huan, Su Mu and several delicate female students were also beaten several times.  The butt of the gun and Yu Huan's forehead were broken, and blood flowed all over his face. These defeated soldiers were really capable of killing him.

    Shu Tongwen became a human sandbag and was beaten almost to death by the defeated soldiers.

    The defeated soldiers vented their anger, and before leaving, they robbed all the supplies and money that Shu Tongwen had collected with great difficulty. Shu Tongwen struggled to get up, holding on to the half basket of ocean, holding on to it.  The defeated company commander became angry, and the reversal box cannon hit the back of Shu Tongwen's head so hard that Shu Tongwen fainted immediately.

    When Shu Tongwen woke up from his coma, only a mess was left at the scene. All supplies and money had been looted. Many people were pointing around. Faced with the internal strife and annexation of the national army, they  Also at a loss what to do, the dozen or so students did not leave and were helping to clean up the overturned wooden shelves and photos.

    Shu Tongwen was about to cry, so he decided to raise funds again, but he was afraid that there would be no harvest. Thinking that there were more than a hundred brothers waiting for dinner in Guandi Temple, Shu Tongwen was even more heartbroken.  How can the more than 100 brothers in the 19th Brigade survive without money or supplies?  How can you live like this?

    Seeing Shu Tongwen sitting there in a daze, Yu Huan felt inexplicably distressed. He squatted down in front of Shu Tongwen, took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the blood stains on Shu Tongwen's face, and asked with concern: "Hey, you  Are you okay?"

    Shu Tongwen acted as if he had not heard anything. He got up at a loss and walked towards the Jingjiang embankment.

    A small steamer was slowly going up the Jingjiang River, puffing out black smoke.

    Xu Jiujiu stood at the bow of the boat with his hands on his hips, looking at a rocky rocky stretch in front of him that suddenly stretched into the river, and said to Gao Shenxing at his side: "Shenxing, that should be Guanyinji, right?"

    Gao Shenxing nodded and replied: "That should be it."

    Xu Shijiu said: "It supports the river flow and strangles the water. It is worthy of being the best rock in the world."

    However, compared to admiring the magnificent river scenery of Jingjiang Embankment and Guanyinji, Xu Jiujiu was more anxious to arrive at Shashi early in order to meet with the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade as soon as possible.

    After Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing left Yangzhuang, they did not cross the Yangtze River north. Instead, they traveled all the way westward to Jiujiang without any danger, and then took a boat from Jiujiang up the Yangtze River to Wuhan. After arriving in Wuhan, the two quickly became friends.  After finding out that the 74th Army was reorganizing in Jingmen and Shashi, they headed straight for Shashi without stopping.

    As the small steamer approached Guanyinji, I saw a figure jumping into the river.

    "No, someone jumped into the river." Xu Shijiu didn't have any problem.Suspicious, he quickly took off his military uniform, and then jumped into the cold river. The river was very cold, but Xu Shijiu could hold on for a short time. He paddled hard and swam to Shiji. At this time, Shiji  Someone also noticed it and reminded Xu Jiujiu loudly, "This way, this way."

    Under the guidance from the shore, Xu Jiujiu quickly found the person who jumped into the river, then grabbed his collar and swam hard to the shore. Finally, with the help of people on the shore, he dragged the man up. In just ten minutes,  , but Xu Jiujiu almost collapsed. After the last serious injury, his body had not fully recovered after all.

    Shu Tongwen went to Guanyinji at a loss. He closed his eyes and jumped forward. The next moment, the cold river water had completely surrounded him. Shu Tongwen was already determined to die. He didn't even struggle, just the tumbling river current.  The roll wrapped around him, floating up, down and up again, and then he slowly lost consciousness.

    I don¡¯t know how long passed in the void, and Shu Tongwen slowly regained consciousness.

    " Opening his eyes in confusion, Shu Tongwen saw a familiar face. It was the captain. It seemed that he was really dead this time. Otherwise, how could he see the captain?  At that moment, Shu Tongwen felt sad and said miserably: "Captain, I have failed to live up to your expectations. I failed to take good care of my brothers. I am useless."

    "Awen?" Seeing that the person he accidentally rescued turned out to be Shu Tongwen, Xu Jiujiu was surprised and happy. What he was happy about was that he finally met the brothers of the 19th Brigade again, but what surprised him was why Shu Tongwen committed suicide.  ?  Could it be that Awen and the others had an accident during their retreat and all their brothers were gone?

    "Awen, it's okay, it's okay, I'm back, I'm back." Xu Jiujiu was worried and wanted to ask about the situation of the 19th Brigade, but when he came to his mouth, all his words were words of comfort to Shu Tongwen.

    Just when he was about to express his relief, the small steamer had already docked, and Gao Shenxing also jumped on.

    Seeing that it was Shu Tongwen, Gao Shenxing's indifferent face finally showed a touch of excitement. At this time, Shu Tongwen also saw the worried-looking female student behind Xu Shijiu, and pinched his own  His thighs were in excruciating pain. Shu Tongwen was a little confused for a moment. Didn't he die?

    "Awen is fine. I'm back. It's fine."

    The familiar voice rang in his ears again, and Shu Tongwen was finally convinced that he was not dead, nor was the captain.

    In an instant, Shu Tongwen was completely filled with a huge sense of happiness, but then, Shu Tongwen had a sore nose, then he hugged Xu Shijiu's thigh and cried loudly, and he cried without any trace of tears.  The appearance, the situation, was like a child who had suffered countless grievances and finally found his parents.

    "Captain, captain, you're back, you're back, oooooooo"

    "I'm back, it's okay, I'm back." Xu Shijiu patted Shu Tongwen's shoulder over and over again, and repeated the comforting words over and over again, "I'm back, it's okay, it's okay"

    At the Guandi Temple, Ergua was lying in a pile of straw, catching fleas out of boredom.

    Li Mu was lying next to him, staring blankly at the beams above his head, and weakly said to the blind man not far away: "Brother Heizi, I'm hungry, I'm so hungry"

    The black blind man sighed silently. He had five hundred French currency in his pocket, but it was a pity that he could not exchange it for half a kilogram of rice. In the past six months, the National Government has started to print French currency crazily. The French currency has seriously depreciated, and the depreciation rate is getting faster and faster. The legal currency exchange  The price comparison of silver dollars is almost the same every day, and now small vendors everywhere dare not accept legal currency at all.

    Now we can only count on Shu Tongwen. If he can't get supplies, everyone will really have to starve to death.

    Without warning, Xiao Hei, who was lying on his side under the statue of Guan Gong with his head hanging down, suddenly raised his head. Immediately afterwards, Shu Tongwen rushed into the main hall of Guan Temple like crazy, shouting: "I'm back."  , is back, hahaha, the captain is back, brothers, the captain is back, is back."

    The blind man sat up in a swish. Ergua, Li Mu and the six veterans also jumped like springs. Cao Jiao and Gu Yaqin also rushed out of the side hall with shocked faces. They were already dizzy with hunger and only had half of them left.  The more than 100 wounded people with such a tone also opened their eyes one after another, especially the dozen wounded people from the original 19th Brigade, whose faces were full of surprise.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the door, and then Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing appeared.

    "Whoosh!" A black figure was the first to rush out of the hall and pounced on Gao Shenxing behind Xu Shijiu. It was the military dog ??Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei rushed to Gao Shenxing like lightning and stretched out his front paws to grab Gao Shenxing.  body, and then stretched out its tongue to lick Gao Shenxing's face. This beast was so spiritual that it actually remembered Gao Shenxing who actually saved it.

    Immediately afterwards, Heixiazi, Ergua, Li Mu and six veterans rushed over with a roar, and immediately surrounded Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing. Cao Jiao and Gu Yaqin also surrounded them, their beautiful eyes red but  Holding back tears, Ergua didn't cry this time either. He just hugged Xu Shijiu's arm and laughed hysterically

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 6 Who dares to touch my troops?

    When Zhang Youquan and more than a hundred remnant soldiers returned to Wenxing Tower with half a basket of Daoyang and a large amount of supplies, the entire Wenxing Tower was boiling. All the remaining soldiers stationed in Wenxing Tower rushed out and began to grab cans and towels.  , cigarettes and rice. Zhang Youquan did not stop them. He only allowed these remnant soldiers to touch the half basket of silver coins.

    A platoon commander hurriedly walked up to Zhang Youquan and asked: "Company commander, have you received your military pay?"

    "Bullshit military pay." Zhang Youquan sighed, and asked the platoon leader to lead the men to carry half a basket of Xian Dayang into the Wenxing Building. He said at the same time, "These are all snatched from the nerdy company commander of the 19th Brigade. His mother  Yes, this guy is really capable, he just incited the people of Shashi."

    The platoon leader scratched his head and said, "Company Commander, will everything be okay?"

    No matter what, the 19th Brigade is a unit of the 74th Army. They are cared for by their division commanders and protected by soldiers. Unlike their army, which is completely alone that grandpa does not care for and grandma does not love. It is said that even the designation will be revoked. Now it is snatched  The supplies for the 19th Brigade must not cause any trouble.

    "It's okay." Zhang Youquan said, "The situation of the 19th Brigade is not much better than ours."

    I don¡¯t know much about Zhang Youquan of the 19th Brigade, but he is not unfamiliar either. If the captain of the 19th Brigade, Xu Jiujiu, was here, Zhang Youquan would never dare to reach out randomly. However, since Xu Jiujiu died for his country, the 19th Brigade¡¯s captain  His status has dropped sharply, and now he is almost forgotten by the top. What can happen?

    As soon as he finished speaking, the closed door was suddenly kicked open by someone from outside.

    "What the hell, you bastard, are you looking for death?" Zhang Youquan was startled and then became furious. He turned around and saw a colonel officer walking in with his head held high. The colonel officer was young, tall and tall.  He was very handsome, but his menacing posture seemed like he was coming with bad intentions. When he took a closer look, Zhang Youquan was immediately stunned.

    "Xu Jiujiu, it turned out to be Xu Jiujiu. Didn't he already die for his country in Nanjing?"

    As the veteran company commander of the RR division, Zhang Youquan certainly recognized Xu Shijiu, but wasn¡¯t he dead?

    The person who came was indeed Xu Jiujiu. After he rescued Shu Tongwen from Guanyinji, he quickly found out the whole story. Hearing that someone dared to rob the supplies of the 19th Brigade, Xu Jiujiu immediately became angry and returned to Guandi Temple first.  After meeting the remnants of the 19th Brigade, he took Shu Tongwen straight to Wenxing Tower where the remnants of the army settled.

    "Captain, that's him." Shu Tongwen, who was following Xu Shijiu, saw Zhang Youquan at a glance and immediately shouted, "He is the one who led people to rob the supplies we collected."

    Zhang Youquan¡¯s face immediately fell.

    Xu Shijiu glanced at Zhang Youquan coldly and shouted: "State your name and position."

    Zhang Youquan instinctively straightened his chest and shouted loudly: "Reporting to the commander, Zhang Youquan, a humble officer, is the commander of the 3rd company of the 4th regiment and battalion of the RR division of the National Revolutionary Army Army."

    "Regiment 4?" Xu Shijiu's expression softened slightly and asked, "Where are your group seats?"

    Zhang Youquan's expression darkened, and he lowered his head and replied: "Our regiment, camp and brigade all died for our country at Yuhuatai."

    Xu Jiujiu came here this time to investigate. Someone actually dared to rob the supplies of the 19th Brigade. Is that okay?  However, knowing that they were the troops of his old friend Han Xianyuan, Xu Shijiu's anger in his chest was already half gone. Hearing that the leader of the regiment, Han Xianyuan, had died for his country in Nanjing's Yuhuatai, even the remaining anger was gone.

    "That's it." Xu Jiujiu sighed and said, "You immediately take people to send the supplies back to Guan Temple, and this matter is over."

    Xu Jiujiu, a colonel and captain, had already come forward, but Zhang Youquan, a small captain and company commander, dared to be so presumptuous. He immediately ordered his platoon leader to lead his troops to return the looted supplies to the Guan Temple along with half a basket of silver coins. After all, the Central Army was not  Bandits, Zhang Youquan and others dare not do anything treacherous.

    Xu Jiujiu walked around Wenxing Building and found that the condition of the remnants of the army was very bad. After asking, he found out that their army commander Sun Yuanliang had been arrested and imprisoned. The division chief of staff had not returned to the army since he was separated from the army. Two  The brigade commander and four regiment commanders also died in Nanjing. Zhang Youquan was actually the highest-ranking officer among the remnants of the army.

    The most terrible thing is that the Wuhan camp no longer cares about this group of remnants.

    After thinking for a while, Xu Jiujiu said to Zhang Youquan: "Captain Zhang, take your troops to Guan Temple. As long as our 19th Brigade has something to eat, you will definitely not be hungry."

    Zhang Youquan said: "Sir Xu, I'm afraid this is inappropriate?"

    Before this, many people, including several regimental commanders of the 58th Division, had tried to figure out the hundreds of remnants of the army. Although these remnants were described as miserable and low in morale, and had basically pawned their guns and ammunition, no matter how hard they tried,  Luo Lulu is also a veteran who has experienced hundreds of battles. With a little training, he can immediately regain his combat effectiveness and can also recruit new soldiers.

    However, there has been no conclusion on whether to abolish the military establishment and the Central Military Commission. Before this matter is settled, it is of course not possible to rashly recruit the remnants of the military, in case the Central Military Commission fails in the end.Commander of the Army, when the time comes, the newly appointed Army Commander and the RR Division Commander will cause trouble for you.

    Zhang Youquan thought that Xu Shijiu also wanted to recruit the remnants of the army, which was a big deal.

    Xu Jiujiu said: "There is nothing appropriate or inappropriate, but it is just to let your brother follow our 19th Brigade to make a living, and it is not to be integrated. What do you have to worry about?"

    Of course Zhang Youquan didn¡¯t believe it, but he didn¡¯t dare to refuse it openly.

    Xu Jiujiu then said: "They are all in rags. There is no need to clean them up. Gather your brothers immediately and follow me back to Guandi Temple."

    Zhang Youquan had no choice but to comply.

    The main hall of Guandi Temple.

    Ergua and Li Mu even pestered Gao Shenxing to tell them how they broke out of the siege.

    "Brother Shenxing, tell us how you and the captain broke out of the encirclement?"

    "That's right, Brother Shenxing, hundreds of thousands of little Japanese people can't do anything to you, you're so awesome."

    "Brother Shenxing, I knew you were fine. That day the master sent an adjutant to tell us that you and the captain had died for their country. I didn't believe it. I knew you would definitely not die."

    "What the hell, crow's mouth, Brother Shenxing, ignore this fool and tell me about the breakout."

    Ergua flattered Li Mu on the left, and Yijun on the right flattered him, pointing out that Gao Shenxing could tell them about the breakout, but Gao Shenxing ignored them at all and just wiped his modified rod.  The rifle, especially the scope, was removed and wiped by him until the paint surface looked like new.

    Although Gao Shenxing and his brothers were familiar with each other, they still didn't like to talk much.

    Li Mu's sharp eyes immediately saw the two big stars and five small stars on the butt of the gun, and he immediately shouted: "Two hundred and five, two hundred and five." But Li Mu knew that Gao Shenxing had been secretly recording the number of enemies killed.  The big five-pointed star means killing one hundred enemies, and the small five-pointed star means killing ten enemies.

    "Who?" Ergua was really a fool and asked blankly, "Who is Two Hundred and Five?"

    "Brother Shen Xing, Brother Shen Xing is two hundred and five." Li Mu didn't even turn around.

    The girls Cao Jiao, Gu Yaqin, Yu Huan, and Su Mu who were washing clothes not far away couldn't help laughing. They covered their mouths and started laughing. Only then did Li Mu realize that he had said the wrong thing, and he kicked Er Gua in anger, and then  He quickly explained to Gao Shenxing, but Gao Shenxing didn't pay much attention to it, but he didn't expect that the nickname Two Hundred and Five would spread inadvertently.

    While they were joking, Li Song, the leader of the 348th Regiment, strode in with his adjutant and two guards.

    Li Song had just been angry at the recruit training camp. Nothing else. The quality of the recruits this time was really poor. They were all skinny and skinny. They didn't say anything when the wind blew. They were also stupid.  After waiting in line for half a month, we still couldn't form a decent square formation. What do you think this is?

    When passing by the Guandi Temple, Li Song could not help but covet the dozen veterans of the 19th Brigade.

    As soon as he walked into the door, Li Song saw Gao Shenxing. Although Gao Shenxing looked ordinary, the scope in his hand was something Li Song had never seen before. He couldn't help but notice it. At that moment, Li Song  Song felt happy again, good guy, it has been more than two months since the Battle of Nanjing ended, and there are still veterans returning to the team.

    "The big black guy." Li Song turned to the blind man and asked, "Where is your nerdy company commander?"

    The blind man quickly stood up, stood at attention, saluted, and then replied: "Sir, our company commander is out."

    "Okay, I told you the same thing." Li Song said, "I'm serious this time." Li Song's eyes passed over a dozen veterans including Ergua, Li Mu, Gao Shenxing, etc. one by one, and then said, "  As long as each one of you is willing to come to our 348th regiment, I will immediately give you the rank of platoon leader, how about it?

    Heixiazi, Li Mu, and Gao Shenxing were not moved at all. Only Ergua stood up and replied seriously: "Sir, we will not leave the 19th Brigade.

    "Hey, you are so fucking evil." Li Song got angry, "Everyone of you has your head kicked by a donkey? You would rather stay in the shelter and starve to death than join my 348th regiment as a platoon leader? I'm my 348th regiment.  Are you so unwelcome?" After a pause, Li Song said with murderous intent, "I'll tie you all up if you make me angry, huh?"

    Before he finished speaking, a voice suddenly came from outside the gate: "Who is this? It's so majestic."

    Li Song was suffocated when he heard this. When he looked back, he saw a colonel officer and Shu Tongwen walking in proudly. When he saw the colonel officer clearly, Li Song's eyes suddenly widened, as if he had seen a ghost.  Like, Xu Shijiu?  This kid is not dead, he is back alive

    Xu Shijiu had also recognized Li Song, and knew that this kid had been trying to pry him into a corner recently, so he didn't say hello to him at all, and said with a cold face: "I want to see who dares to touch my soldiers."

    Li Song¡¯s face suddenly froze.Here, although he is the regiment commander and Xu Jiujiu is just the captain, who in the 58th Division doesn't know that Xu Jiujiu is the division commander Feng Shengfa's confidant?  Moreover, in terms of military rank, Xu Jiujiu was already an army colonel, while Li Song was only an army lieutenant colonel, still one level behind.

    After a long while, Li Song managed to squeeze out a smile that was even uglier than crying. He raised his hand and saluted: "Brother Hanhun, I knew you would be fine. Hehe, you are a cat with nine lives. How can little Japan do anything to you?"  ?¡±

    Xu Jiujiu raised his hand in return, as if he had just recognized Li Song, and said with a smile: "It turns out to be brother Kuai Xian (named Li Song). I thought he was some senior member of the Military Commission. I really didn't dare to recognize him just now."  ¡±

    "Misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding, so what, I have something to do in the group, so I'm sorry, hehe, sorry." Li Song rubbed his hands in embarrassment, said a few casual words, and quickly found an excuse to leave.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 7: Life is not easy to maintain

    Li Song walked away in despair, and Shu Tongwen spit hard at his back.

    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Youquan, the company commander of the remnant soldiers of the army, had already brought in the supplies snatched in the morning together with half a basket of silver coins. He saw bags of rice, strips of cigarettes, boxes of cakes, and bundles of  The towels were brought in, and the hundreds of remnant soldiers of the 19th Brigade suddenly became excited.

    Xu Shijiu turned around and told Shu Tongwen: "Awen, give these condolences to the brothers."

    The remnants of No. 100 of the 19th Brigade suddenly cheered, but the remnants of the army had a bitter look on their faces.

    Xu Jiujiu seemed to have an eye behind his back, and then turned to look at Zhang Youquan and the more than 500 remaining soldiers behind him, and said with a smile: "The brothers in the army also have a share, everyone has a share."

    The remnants of the army also cheered.

    Xu Shijiu asked people to bring up the half basket of silver coins, and called Hei Xiazi to him and said: "Hei Zi, take a platoon of brothers and take these silver coins to the market to buy supplies, including pork, cabbage and vermicelli.  "Tonight we are going to eat pork and cabbage stewed with vermicelli. The brothers have to open up and eat so that everyone has enough to eat."

    The cheers of the remaining soldiers suddenly became more and more enthusiastic, almost lifting the roof of Guandi Temple.

    The remnant soldiers of the 19th Brigade were all excited. The captain was the captain. As soon as he came back, the whole 19th Brigade immediately changed. No matter how big the difficulty was, it would not be called a difficulty when it came to the captain. From today on, they no longer have to go hungry.  Zhang Youquan and the remnants of the army also had their eyes lit up when they were full. They could finally have a full meal tonight.

    Amidst the noise, Cao Jiao came to Xu Jiujiu and whispered: "Captain, Captain Hu and Xiao Dao, their dozen wounds are seriously infected and they must be sent to the hospital in time, otherwise, I'm afraid" As he said that, Cao Jiao's  Her beautiful eyes turned red. As a medical soldier, she was helpless in the face of a large number of wounded people waiting to be treated. She lived in suffering every day.

    Xu Jiujiu walked into the side hall under the leadership of Cao Jiao. The side hall is where the seriously injured are placed. A thin layer of straw is spread on the bluestone floor. There are more than a dozen seriously injured people curled up side by side on top.  One was the artillery company commander Hu Jie. Xu Jiujiu squatted down and gently pulled his head, and found that the wound behind his left ear was seriously infected.

    "Captain Hu's injury was almost healed, but because he had no food, he had to go to the pier to carry a big bag. As a result, he accidentally fell into the river. When he came back, his wound became infected. He kept having a fever, and he woke up and fell into a coma.  But the time of being awake is getting shorter and shorter, and the time of being unconscious is getting longer and longer." Cao Jiao started sobbing softly as she spoke.

    Xu Jiujiu sighed, this is the tragedy of a weak country. If China had its own pharmaceutical industry, only a small bottle of sulfa powder would be enough for an injury like Hu Jie's. But now, Hu Jie only needs  He could lie here waiting to die. If Xu Shijiu came back a few days later, Hu Jie would really be dead.

    Cao Jiao came to the second seriously injured person, carefully picked up his right foot and placed it on her thigh. Then she took out a wet towel and very gently cleaned the wound. This wounded person's wound was on the big toe.  It has become severely suppurated, and the stench can be smelled from a distance, but Cao Jiao doesn't care.

    Cao Jiao said while cleaning the wound: "Xiao Dao tripped while marching and the big toenail was lifted. Then the wound began to become inflamed and suppurated. A week ago, the injury worsened. I was in a coma all day and all night, and I was talking nonsense."  Before he finished speaking, Xiao Dao, who was in a coma, started talking nonsense again, "Mom, I'm back, Mom"

    Xu Jiujiu¡¯s expression became increasingly gloomy. Xiaodao was one of the seven only sons brought up by Shu Tongwen.

    Looking at the remaining dozen seriously injured people, the injuries are actually not serious. If they were seriously injured, they would not be able to survive now. But even if they are minor injuries, if there is no medicine and if the treatment is not timely, it will be fatal.  The only gratifying thing is that Cao Jiao, a medical soldier, is very conscientious and has done the best in caring for the wounded.

    Looking at Cao Jiao who had obviously lost weight, Xu Shijiu said: "Cao Jiao, I have made you suffer."

    "Captain, I am not suffering." Cao Jiao said with tears in her eyes, "As long as the brothers can get better, or I can make them suffer less torture before leaving, it doesn't matter how much suffering I have to endure."

    Xu Jiujiu took a deep breath and said, "Don't worry, Cao Jiao, they will all recover, believe me."

    "Yes, I believe it." Cao Jiao nodded vigorously, but tears fell down.

    At that moment, Xu Jiujiu returned to the main hall and called Gao Shenxing to go straight to the 58th Division headquarters.

    Chunqiu Pavilion, 58th Division Headquarters.

    Feng Shengfa got out of the car with a tired face. As he walked inside, he ordered the guard: "If anyone comes later, tell them that I went to Wuhan and haven't come back yet."

    "Yes." The guard snapped to attention and raised his gun in salute.

    Feng Shengfa walked into the headquarters with the air of an adjutant. Deputy division commander He Lingxiao and chief of staff Yang Shaoren had already greeted him. However, looking at Feng Shengfa's face, it was clear that the trip to Wuhan was not going well. Needless to say, the urgently needed equipment and ammunition were definitely not available.It was coming, but He Lingxiao and Yang Shaoren were mentally prepared for it.

    After the Battle of Songhu, 59 German ordnance divisions of the Central Army were defeated by the Japanese army, suffering extremely heavy losses in soldiers and equipment. Now these 59 German ordnance divisions are waiting for the Central Military Commission to replenish their equipment, ammunition, and military pay, plus five more  Dozens of divisions in the war zone are still fighting fiercely with the Japanese army in Xuzhou. How can the Military Commission take care of the 74th Army in such a short period of time?

    Although the 558th Division of the 74th Army was also a German weapon division and performed well in the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing, in Chiang Kai-shek's mind, the 74th Army could not compete with Gui Yongqing's Central Military Academy Teaching Corps and Hu Zongnan's 3rd Army.  Compared with the L Army and Luo Zhuoying's 18th Army and other direct troops, just wait slowly.

    However, equipment and ammunition can be postponed, but military pay cannot be postponed. The 58th Division has very little funds left. If Shangfeng does not allocate funds, the more than 9,000 officers and soldiers of the division will have to train hungry. The new recruits just added are a rush.  Those who come to serve as soldiers only hope they can fill their stomachs. If they are allowed to starve, God knows what will happen.

    At that moment, Yang Shaoren asked Feng Shengfa: "Master, how much funding has the Military Commission allocated?"

    "Bullshit funding." Feng Shengfa, who had been sulking just now, suddenly exploded. He immediately took out an official document from his pocket, slapped it on the table, and said angrily, "Read it for yourselves."

    He Lingxiao and Yang Shaoren took a closer look and were dumbfounded. This was an official document issued by the Military Commission to the Shashi Administrative Office, asking the Shashi Administrative Office to help the 58th Division with the funding of 200,000 oceans, and asking the Shashi Administrative Office to provide 200,000 yuan.  Wan Dayang's funding, isn't this a shirk?

    The Military Commission has given six or seven such official documents, but the Shashi Administrative Office has not given them a penny.

    He Lingxiao shouted: "Director Liu from the Shashi Administrative Office is hiding somewhere long ago. Where can we find him?"

    Yang Shaoren also said: "Master, the Military Supplies Department is running out of money. If we don't allocate funds, even rations will be a problem."

    "Okay, okay, I understand, please leave me alone for a while." Feng Shengfa suppressed the anger in his chest and said in a deep voice, "I will figure out a way to deal with the funding, you go ahead and go ahead."

    As soon as the words were spoken, the adjutant hurried in and trotted in.

    Feng Shengfa became angry, glared at the adjutant and shouted: "Didn't I say anything? No one will be seen."

    The adjutant was stunned for a moment and stammered: "Master, he, he, he, he"

    "Who the fuck does it matter?" Feng Shengfa was so angry that he roared, "I'm not here even if I'm here."

    The adjutant swallowed and finally said the words that were swirling in his mouth: "Master, he is Xu Shijiu."

    "It doesn't matter whether it's Xu Shijiu or Xu Shiba Hey, what did you just say? Who?" Feng Shengfa stood up.

    Without waiting for the adjutant to answer, a slender and handsome figure had already walked into the division headquarters proudly. He stood at attention with his feet snapped back, saluted Feng Shengfa with a standard military salute, and said loudly: "National Revolutionary Army Army, 74th Army, 58th Army  Division, Captain Xu Jiujiu of the 19th Independent Brigade came to return to the team and asked the division to take a seat for instructions. "

    Feng Shengfa suppressed the excitement in his chest and returned a military salute to Xu Shijiu.

    Xu Shijiu withdrew the military salute and said with a smile: "Master, I'm back, haha."

    "Good boy, I knew you couldn't die." Feng Shengfa opened his arms and gave Xu Shijiu a bear hug.

    The deputy division commander next to him, He Lingxiao, looked at Xu Jiujiu with ghostly eyes. He simply couldn't believe his eyes. This guy, with hundreds of remaining soldiers, defended the Saihong Bridge and broke through the siege alive. Is this possible?  He is indeed a cat with nine lives. It is incredible that hundreds of thousands of Japanese soldiers could not kill him.

    Yang Shaoren was transferred to the 58th Division as Chief of Staff only after the Nanjing Defense War, so he did not know Xu Jiujiu, but this does not mean that he did not know Xu Jiujiu. Yang Shaoren repeatedly requested that Xu Jiujiu be transferred to the 58th Division as Chief of Staff.  More than 500 officers and soldiers were transferred from the missing list to the killed list in order to apply for pensions, but they were all suppressed by Feng Shengfa.

    Yang Shaoren didn¡¯t quite understand it before, but now he finally understands that Feng Shengfa didn¡¯t believe that Xu Shijiu would die.

    It is said that this Xu Shijiu is the master's favorite general, and it seems that the rumors are true. Yang Shaoren took two steps forward, smiled and asked Feng Shengfa: "Master, this must be the legendary nine-lived cat, right?  "

    Feng Shengfa quickly introduced Xu Jiujiu: "Ajiu, this is the chief of staff who just arrived at the end of last year, Yang Shaoren."

    He Lingxiao also recovered from the huge shock, went up and punched Xu Jiujiu in the chest, and said with a smile: "You are really good at it. Hundreds of thousands of Japanese troops can't kill you, Quin?"

    Xu Shijiu stood at attention and saluted He Lingxiao and Yang Shaoren respectively.

    Feng Shengfa pushed Xu Jiujiu down on the chair and sat down, and asked: "Ajiu, how many people are left in the army?"

    Feng Shengfa was of course asking about the troops left behind. Xu Jiujiu sighed and said sadly: "Only the guard platoon leader Gao Shenxing broke out of the encirclement with me, and the rest all died for their country."?¡±

    Feng Shengfa also sighed, and then said: "But as long as you are alive, the 19th Brigade can be rebuilt at any time."

    After a pause, Feng Shengfa continued: "I remember that some veterans and wounded members of the 19th Brigade seemed to have evacuated, right?"

    "Yes, more than 20 veterans and wounded members of the 19th Brigade have indeed been evacuated and are now stationed at the reception center."

    Feng Shengfa said to Yang Shaoren: "Chief of Staff, immediately replenish the number of troops for the 19th Brigade and arrange a temporary garrison."

    Yang Shaoren responded loudly, but Xu Jiujiu waved his hand and whispered: "Master, please don't rush to replenish the troops and arrange the station. The most important thing now is the more than 100 wounded people in the reception station, who must be rescued immediately.  "After a pause, Xu Shijiu continued, "These more than a hundred wounded are all veterans who have experienced hundreds of battles.

    Feng Shengfa sighed. There were more than a hundred wounded from the 74th Army in the Guanmiao Reception Station. Of course he knew this. Feng Shengfa also knew that these more than a hundred wounded were all veterans who had experienced hundreds of battles. Once they were rescued, they could become members of the 74th Army.  The backbone of the battle, but he, Feng Shengfa, had neither medicines nor a hospital. How could he revive these wounded?

    Yes, there are indeed medicines in the Military Supplies Department, and there are quite a lot of them. However, even Feng Shengfa cannot handle those medicines lightly, because they were bought by Yu Jishi from a British company at a high price. They are just temporarily stored by Yu Jishi in the 58th Division Military Supplies Department.  , no one dared to appropriate it without Yu Jishi¡¯s permission.

    Why did Yu Jishui hoard medicines? Of course it was to make profits.

    ¡°Moreover, there are not a few senior generals in the army who hoard like Yu Jishi. Otherwise, the national army¡¯s funds, medicines, ammunition and equipment would never be as short as it is now.

    Of course, the national army generals are by no means the main force behind the hoarding. The main force behind the hoarding is the comprador class represented by Kong Xiangxi and Song Ziwen. On the one hand, they donate a small part of their private property to the country to support China's war of resistance in exchange for patriotic businessmen.  reputation, but on the other hand, he secretly enriched the country and his personal assets expanded rapidly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate the personality of these compradors, profit-seeking has already been engraved in their bones.

    For example, Kong Xiangxi started to rectify the financial industry after he became the Minister of Finance. After the rectification was completed, Kong Xiangxi went from a Shanxi businessman who was not very popular with the Jiangsu and Zhejiang chaebol groups to the God of Wealth of the National Government. Lao Kong could give him money just by pulling out a hair.  The Central Trust Bureau of the precious son Kong Lingkan invested one million US dollars.

    For example, Song Ziwen served as the Minister of Foreign Affairs after the outbreak of the Pacific War. He was stationed in the United States to preside over lending affairs, and obtained several huge loans from the United States in the name of the National Government. When the Anti-Japanese War ended, Song Ziwen became the richest man in the world from the richest man in China.  Throughout the 1940s, Soong Ziwen was recognized as the richest man in the world. Idiots knew where Soong Ziwen's huge wealth came from, so much so that U.S. President Truman would be so angry that he shouted in Congress that Chiang Kai-shek and Soong Ziwen should be punished.  All the idiots are put in jail.

    He Lingxiao said: "Ajiu, Master's life is actually not easy."

    "Isn't it just a hard life?" Feng Shengfa said with a bitter smile, "Ajiu, to tell you the truth, in order to raise money and medicine, I almost broke my legs running around Wuhan, but it's a pity that those senior officials in the logistics department refused to pay even a cent.  Come on, I can¡¯t even say it with words, I really feel like jumping into the Yangtze River.¡±

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 8, Social Butterfly

    "This is also to be expected." Xu Jiujiu sighed, "In the Battle of Songhu, nearly a hundred divisions were defeated and seventy-eight percent of their personnel and equipment were lost. In the Battle of Nanjing, more than a dozen divisions were disabled and their personnel were destroyed.  The equipment losses are even more severe. How easy is it for so many troops to replenish their troops and equipment in a short period of time? "

    He Lingxiao said: "The soldiers have been replenished, but the equipment has not yet been provided. Now the new recruits in each regiment can only practice with wooden guns. What do you think this is?"

    Yang Shaoren said: "What's more important is funding. The Military Supplies Department is just talking about an empty city."

    Feng Shengfa said: "The National Government is also in difficulty now. People are asking for money everywhere."

    "I don't think so." Xu Jiujiu sneered and said, "Master, when I was in Wuhan to inquire about the training location of our division, I stopped by Xinsheng Road in Hankou and found that the senior officials in Wuhan were not affected by the war situation at all.  There is music and singing almost every night, which shows that the Nationalist government is not without money, but those senior officials are not willing to spend it on the troops. "

    He Lingxiao also sneered: "It's an open secret that the frontline is tight and the rear is tight."

    Yang Shaoren also said angrily: "I really don't know what these bastards think. If they have money, they can go to dance clubs to relieve their guilt. If they have money, they can go to bars and drink thousands of dollars a bottle of Remy Martin. If they have money, they can hold dance parties that last all night. If they have money, they can go there."  They spend a lot of money in the gold cave, but they can't find the money to buy ammunition and military supplies for the national army. These are silverfish."

    "Okay, stop talking." Feng Shengfa was annoyed and interrupted, "Isn't it useless to say this?"

    Xu Jiujiu pondered for a moment and suddenly said: "Master, I can't get guns and ammunition, but I'm sure I can get hundreds of thousands of donations from the pockets of celebrities from all walks of life in Wuhan."

    He Lingxiao and Yang Shaoren couldn't help but look at each other with pity. Feng Shengfa also said with hope: "Ajiu, are you really sure?"

    The 58th Division is really poor right now. If Xu Shijiu can really get hundreds of thousands of donations from Hankou, it will be a real emergency.

    Xu Jiujiu said: "All the celebrities from all walks of life in politics and business are iron cocks. Under normal circumstances, it is more difficult to get them to pay than to go to heaven. However, they also have a weakness, that is, they are obsessed with face, especially they do not want to lose themselves in front of those social ladies.  I can¡¯t say I¡¯m very sure about face, but I¡¯m still 60 or 70% certain.¡±

    In fact, Xu Jiujiu was being conservative. This matter was basically a sure thing, because he had done this in Shanghai back then. Of course, this time he could no longer do it in the name of the Security Corps. He then said: "But Master.  , I¡¯m afraid you have to sacrifice your reputation and go to the Gold Selling Cave in Hankou.¡±

    "That's no problem." Feng Shengfa said, "It's a trivial matter."

    After a pause, he then said: "Ajiu, this matter should be done sooner rather than later. When will you leave?"

    Xu Shijiu smiled bitterly and said: "Master, this matter cannot be rushed. If we want those political and business celebrities to pay obediently, we have to invite a heavyweight to come to Wuhan. I have to send a telegram to Shanghai first."

    Shanghai, Ballroom of Paramount Hotel.

    The hour hand is pointing to ten o'clock at night, and Shanghai's luxurious nightlife is about to begin.

    Although Shanghai has become an isolated island, the ten-mile foreign market is still luxurious, and celebrities from all walks of life still party every night.

    The welcoming band has already played melodious saxophone music. Gentlemen in suits, leather shoes, and hair so combed that a fly can't stand, are either single or carrying their female companions, one after another, from the gate.  When they come in, the dancer who is smoking in the hall will give them a wink from time to time.

    These dancers are specially recruited by the Paramount Hotel. They are all young, beautiful and graceful. They can not only dance with the guests, but also spend the night with the guests. In fact, they are high-end prostitutes.

    However, if you think that these dancers are the socialites of Shanghai, you are wrong.

    In Shanghai at that time, courtesans were a newly imported compliment. Only those ladies who came from aristocratic families, received good education and etiquette training since childhood, and were beautiful and graceful could be called courtesans. People like these sitting in the hall  Those who solicit customers can only be called dancers, not social butterflies.

    The real courtesans will not appear in the lobby at this time, they are all resting in the VIP room.

    But even real social butterflies are divided into three, six or nine grades. The most popular social butterfly in Shanghai right now is undoubtedly Tang Ying. Tang Ying's father is a famous doctor in Shanghai. She grew up in a wealthy family and graduated from a Chinese and Western girls' school.  St. Mary's Girls' School, can speak fluent English, and can even sing Kunqu opera in English.

    Looking at Shanghai Beach, there are countless young and rich, handsome and talented men who fell in love with Tang Ying. In the past, there was Ziwen, the eldest son of the Song family, and recently there was Zufa, the wealthy businessman in Shanghai, and there were also literary giants such as Yu Dafu and Hu Shi.  Instead of falling in love with her, she has recently been fiercely pursued by Mr. Xiong Qi, who is really famous all over Shanghai.

    "However, even though Tang Ying is as beautiful as she is, she also has her troubles.

      At this time, Tang Ying held a telegram and fell into deep thoughts. She didn't even know when Zhou Shuping and Chen Manli walked into the VIP room. Zhou Shuping and Chen Manli were also famous socialites in Shanghai, but after all, the two women were a little bit green.  It's astringent and lacks mature charm compared to Tang Ying.

    Zhou Shuping snatched the telegram away, pretending to be surprised and said: "Ah, where did the Hongyan letter come from?"

    Chen Manli also came over to take a look, only to find that there were only six simple words written on the telegraph office paper, "in Han", "come quickly", and "something happened", but the signature was "nineteen". The two women were immediately confused.  , the content of the telegram is easy to understand. Someone asked Tang Ying to go to Wuhan, but who is this person?  Is there such a person among Tang Ying's admirers?

    ¡°And this person is also very popular. Do you think Tang Ying is a dancer that can be summoned?

    Zhou Shuping and Chen Manli originally thought that Tang Ying would tear up the telegram, or crumble it into a ball and throw it into the trash can. But to their great surprise, Tang Ying took the telegram back, folded it carefully, and put it away in Louis Vuitton.  In his handbag, he finally stood up and said sadly: "Sisters, I'm not feeling well, so I'm going back first."

    Zhou Shuping said anxiously: "Sister Ying, is Xiong Qishao still waiting for you to come on stage to sing the young lady's fan?"

    When Tang Ying heard this, she just frowned, then turned around and left without any hesitation. This was in line with Tang Ying's usual style. Tang Ying had always not cared much about those admirers who had fallen under her skirt. However,  Today's situation is a bit special. Who is that 19th person?

    Zhou Shuping and Chen Manli couldn't help but have strong curiosity.

    Although Zhou Shuping debuted late, she grew up in Shanghai after all. She had heard about some of Tang Ying's romantic affairs back then. She immediately said to Chen Manli: "Sister Manli, I heard that Sister Tang Ying had an affair with Shanghai shortly after she got married.  A junior officer from the Security Corps was madly in love, but the two broke up after the scandal."

    Chen Manli said: "Sister, are you saying it was the little officer who sent the telegram?"

    "It's very possible." Zhou Shuping bit her finger and said thoughtfully, "Sister Tang Ying must have been touched by the sad past. Otherwise, why would she leave Xiong Qishao alone and go back first?" Xiong Qishao is a wealthy businessman in Shanghai, Xiong Xiling.  The most beloved nephew, Xiong Qishao can be regarded as a model of young, wealthy, and suave in Shanghai.

    Chen Manli pursed her red lips and said softly: "I really want to see what this person looks like, but I even compared him to Xiong Qishao."

    "Sister Manli, are you trying to steal love with a sword? Hehe, but that's right. If you can take away Sister Tang Ying's lover, the number one socialite in Shanghai should be replaced." Zhou Shupingmei  Turning his eyes, he suddenly said, "Sister Manli, how about we also go to Wuhan and follow Sister Tang Ying secretly."

    Chen Manli said: "How do you know Tang Ying will definitely go?"

    Zhou Shuping said: "Intuition, she will go there in all likelihood."

    Zhou Shuping¡¯s intuition was very accurate. Tang Ying had indeed decided to go to Wuhan.

    Tang Ying debuted at the age of sixteen, and she has countless men in Shanghai's social scene, but there is only one man who has really left a deep mark on her heart, and he is Xu Shijiu. Few people know that in Tang Ying's inner world  Here, even her first love Song Ziwen is far from comparable to Xu Shijiu.

    Tang Ying can¡¯t forget the first time she met Xu Shijiu to this day.

    It was one day in the Republic of China (1934). Tang Ying returned to Shanghai from Peiping. As soon as she got off the train, she saw Xu Shijiu standing on the platform smoking. He was wearing a thin windbreaker and a wide-brimmed hat, with his head lowered.  Her head was filled with deep worry and loneliness. At that moment, Tang Ying felt heart-wrenching pain.

    Thinking back now, Tang Ying's heart still hurts.

    There is a saying that goes well, some people can never find the spark of love even if they get along with each other for a lifetime, but some people can fall in love with each other for the rest of their lives with just one look in the crowd. Tang Ying thought that his fate had arrived  , it¡¯s a pity that fate played tricks on people, and they still couldn¡¯t get together in the end.

    Recalling every moment of her time with Xu Shijiu, Tang Ying burst into tears without knowing it. This hard-hearted man would definitely bite him when they met.

    The next day, the Hankou edition of "Ta Kung Pao" and the Hankou edition of "Shen Shen" reported a news on the second page that Shanghai socialite Tang Ying and her sisters Zhou Shuping and Chen Manli would come to Hankou aboard the British Royal Navy light cruiser "Newfoundland".  Although the news was posted on the inconspicuous second page, it quickly spread throughout the three towns of Wuhan.

    Celebrities from all walks of life who gathered in Wuhan rushed to tell each other, looking forward to the arrival of the ladies from Shanghai.

    With the unexpected death of Xu Zhimo, Lu Xiaoman fell into a low point in life. Tang Ying had become a unique socialite in China at that time. It is difficult for future generations to imagine her influence in China at that time. If a comparison must be made, she was  China¡¯s influence is similar to Marilyn Monroe¡¯s influence in the United States more than a decade later.??.

    The officials at the Ministry of Finance in Wuhan were particularly excited. If Tang Ying could use her influence to hold a charity performance, she would definitely be able to win generous donations from celebrities from all walks of life who gathered in Wuhan. Of course, how much of the proceeds from the charity performance would eventually go to these officials  Only God knows how much of his personal pockets are allocated to the troops.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 9: Celebrity Fundraising

    Feng Shengfa's driver skillfully turned the steering wheel, and the car turned a corner and drove slowly into Xinsheng Road.

    Xinsheng Road was once the financial and trade center of the British Concession in Hankou. There were many foreign banks, banks, and factories from various countries on both sides of the street. Although it was not as prosperous as the Shili Foreign Market in Greater Shanghai, it was still prosperous. After the National Government took back the British Concession, Xinsheng Road was no longer  It has not been greatly affected and is still the financial and trade center in central China.

    Large areas of land in North and East China fell one after another, especially after the fall of Peking, Shanghai, and Nanjing. A large number of factories, schools, and government agencies moved to Wuhan. Coupled with the influx of a large number of refugees, Wuhan's population exploded in a very short period of time.  With the rapid growth, these refugees need to eat, drink, and defecate, which actually makes Wuhan show a kind of abnormal prosperity.

    The prosperity of Xinsheng Road is different from that of Wuhan as a whole, because the people gathered here are celebrities from all walks of life, political and business dignitaries, and the families of celebrities and high-ranking officials from all over the country. These celebrities are at the forefront of national crises.  He still maintains a luxurious appearance, attends dance parties every day, and only cares about having fun in time.

    At the same time, hundreds of thousands of national troops in the fifth theater were engaged in a desperate battle with the Japanese army in Shandong. In order to raise food, wages, and ammunition supplies, the commander-in-chief of the fifth theater, Li Zongren, almost pulled out all his hair.  After Zhuge Bai Chongxi came to Xinsheng Road, he was even more angry and cursed: The front line is tight, but the rear is tight.

    The car drove slowly along Xinsheng Road. Along the way, there was a steady flow of people and cars of various brands. The twenty-meter-wide street seemed a bit crowded. Carefully identify the license plates of these cars.  Only a few are private cars, and the vast majority are owned by various government departments, and there are also many with military license plates.

    Looking around, people entering and exiting every hotel, ballroom, and cinema are all polite Chinese gentlemen wearing top hats. The ladies around them are all dressed up, and they are basically wearing Ruifuxiang cheongsam.  The clothes draped on the shoulders are basically expensive furs, and even the lipsticks and handbags are imported from foreign brands.

    It may be difficult for future generations to imagine the luxurious life of celebrities from all walks of life during the Republic of China.

    Crossing Xinsheng Road and then turning into the French Concession, I saw that there were already cars parked in front of the Mingde Hotel.

    Mingde Hotel was built by French businessman St. Paul and was the most upscale hotel in Hankou at that time.

    Tang Ying has already checked into the Mingde Hotel and will attend the welcome dinner held for her by all walks of life in Wuhan. As soon as the news spread, celebrities from all walks of life in Wuhan suddenly came one after another. Even Song Ziwen, the then chairman of the Central Bank of Chongqing, also put aside his heavy workload  On official business, I flew back to Hankou specifically to support Tang Ying.

    Feng Shengfa asked the driver to stop at the corner of the street, but did not rush to get out of the car. He just looked coldly through the car window at the celebrities from all walks of life and senior officials from the military and political circles. Feng Shengfa even saw senior officials from the Logistics Department in the crowd.  While the senior officials shouted that they had no money, they casually handed the hotel doorman a large tip. The female companions around them were all wearing expensive furs and exquisite cheongsams, and their lips were smeared with imported  wearing lipstick and carrying a Louis Vuitton handbag in her arm. Her outfit alone is worth at least tens of thousands of dollars.

    Feng Shengfa's adjutant Zhang Shaojie also saw the senior officials of the Logistics Department and couldn't help scolding: "These dog officers asked him to allocate funds to the army and said that they didn't even have a big man, but here they are willing to spend thousands of dollars to make a beautiful woman smile. It's really  They really should arrest and shoot all these bastards."

    Feng Shengfa had a livid face and said nothing. He probably agreed with Zhang Shaojie's idea in his heart.

    Xu Jiujiu felt a little confused. He had always been obsessed with the military and had never cared about or been interested in politics. However, no matter how low his political consciousness was, he could still feel that the situation of the National Government was wrong and that the entire country and the entire nation were in danger. These celebrities and senior officials  But they are still spending thousands of dollars to buy laughter from behind. This is definitely not normal.

    Looking at his watch, Feng Shengfa breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "Ajiu, it's time for us to enter."

    At that moment, Feng Shengfa got out of the car and took Xu Shijiu and Zhang Shaojie straight to the gate of Mingde Hotel. The doorman stopped the three of them politely and said with a smile: "Gentlemen, please show your invitations."

    Xu Jiujiu has not yet met Tang Ying, so of course he cannot produce an invitation, and Feng Shengfa is even less likely to have one.

    "It's true," the doorman said with a chuckle on his face. He raised his hands and said, "I'm sorry, there are strict restrictions on tonight's welcome dinner. You are not allowed in without an invitation. Please come back, you three."

    Zhang Shaojie got angry, pulled out the cannon and put it on the doorman¡¯s head, saying in a ferocious voice: ¡°Say it again.¡±

    Before this, the people who came in and out of the Mingde Hotel were always polite gentlemen. Even though many of them were full of men, thieves and prostitutes, and there were many cases of murder and mutilation, they still had to pretend to be gentlemen on the surface. How had the doorman ever seen this before?  A soldier like Zhang Shaojie who draws his gun when he says something wrong?  Suddenly his face turned pale with fright.

    Feng Shengfa and Xu Jiujiu straightened their military hats and went straight into the hotel door.

    A female companion on his armThe celebrity who looked like a professor couldn't help but reprimanded in a low voice: "Who are these people, using knives and guns in such a place?"

    Zhang Shaojie put away his gun, turned around and spat thick phlegm towards the professor, which happened to hit the professor's polished leather shoes. The female companion next to the professor immediately released her hands holding the professor's arm and lost her voice.  After screaming, the professor's white face turned into the color of pig liver in an instant, and he turned around and walked away angrily.

    Tonight's welcome dinner is an informal buffet. The halls on the first and second floors of the hotel are already filled with all kinds of exquisite pastries, as well as drinks such as milk, juice, soda, and of course fine wine, which is somewhat famous in the world.  Basically you can find them in the lobby, of course, they are expensive.

    Tang Ying was holding a goblet and was chatting about literature with Professor Hu Shi of Peking University. Looking at Tang Yingyan's dimple-ridden smile, the two of them seemed to be chatting quite speculatively. In fact, Professor Hu was the real master of flowers. There were so many celebrities in the Republic of China who could really do it.  He is the only one who can keep the red flag at home and the colorful flags flying outside. In this regard, even Chairman Chiang Kai-shek has to be defeated, the great writer Lu Xun, the great poet Xu Zhimo, and Zhang Xiaoliuzi, let alone  .

    However, when Xu Shijiu's slightly lonely figure stepped into the hall, Tang Ying immediately left Professor Hu Da behind, without even saying "Excuse me," which made Professor Hu Da feel embarrassed.  Zhou Shuping and Chen Manli also immediately opened their eyes, and gathered together to comment on Xu Jiujiu.

    ¡°He¡¯s quite tall and handsome, plus ten points.¡±

    ¡°If the facial features are strong and not creamy, ten points will be added.¡±

    "The military uniform is crisp and stylish, plus ten points."

    "The eyes are very bright and intimidating, plus ten points."

    "There is a special temperament between the eyebrows. It looks quite melancholy, plus ten points."

    Zhou Shuping and Chen Manli couldn't help but look at each other. Oh my god, if he had a good family background and a wealthy family, he would be another Zhang Xiaoliu. No, he is even more handsome and masculine than Zhang Xiaoliu.  Alas, this man is simply the dream lover of all the socialites in Shanghai. No wonder Tang Ying still misses him so much.

    Xu Shijiu didn¡¯t know that he was being judged by others. He followed Tang Ying to a deserted corner.

    "I thought you would never see me again." Tang Ying looked up at Xu Jiujiu, with infinite sadness in her beautiful eyes, "Is your heart really made of iron?"

    Xu Shijiu smiled and said, "Didn't I see you coming?"

    "Yes, you are finally willing to see me again." Tang Ying smiled self-deprecatingly. Although Xu Shijiu was standing in front of her, she could feel that the two of them were actually far apart, and something had passed.  It is in the past and will never come back again, just like when Xu Shijiu walked out of the world with a livid face that day, he never looked back.

    Putting away her sorrow, Tang Ying said: "Whenever something happens, you will think of me."

    Xu Jiujiu didn't respond. He just took out his cigarette case, put a cigarette in his mouth, lit it, and smoked it one after another. Soon his face was hidden in the faint smoke. In the hazy smoke, Xu Jiujiu's face was  The outline of his facial features looked particularly cold, and there was an unbreakable worry between his brows, just like the first time they met on the platform that day.

    Tang Ying's heart melted, and she sighed: "My enemy, I owed you something in my previous life. Tell me, what's the problem?"

    "The troops have no money to buy food, so they can only train hungry, and they will have to go to the battlefield hungry in the future." Xu Jiujiu exhaled a cloud of smoke and said faintly, "Hungry is actually nothing, just carry it and you will get through it.  However, due to lack of money to buy medicine, the injured brothers could only lie there and wait for death. In fact, the injuries of most of the brothers were not serious. Only a bottle of sulfa powder was enough to bring them back from the Lord of Hell.  ¡±

    Tang Ying whispered: "Do you still want me to come forward to raise funds?"

    Xu Jiujiu did not deny it and said: "If you don't mind."

    "I don't mind." Tang Ying looked at Xu Shijiu affectionately and said, "But I have a condition."

    "Say it." Xu Shijiu did not avoid Tang Ying's eyes and whispered, "As long as I can do it."

    Tang Ying closed her beautiful big eyes, lifted her heels and put her hot red lips in front of Xu Shijiu, and said as if she was dreaming: "Ajiu, can you kiss me again?"

    Xu Shijiu hesitated for a moment, then kissed her gently.

    But Xu Jiujiu controlled it very well, and they separated immediately with just a light kiss like a dragonfly.

    Tang Ying opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Xu Jiujiu with an increasingly sad look. She originally expected to awaken Xu Jiujiu's memories of her body with a passionate kiss, but in the end she was disappointed. Xu Jiujiu was just a  His heart is made of iron, and no amount of tenderness can break it. It has been like this for three years.

    "You know, I have divorced Li Zufa." Tang Ying still wanted to make a last-ditch effort.

      "I heard." Xu Jiujiu just nodded lightly and said nothing more.

    Tang Ying's beautiful eyes dimmed again, and she sighed and said, "But I'm getting married again, to Mr. Xiong Qi."

    Xu Shijiu said congratulations again. Tang Ying wanted to find an expression on his face, but she was disappointed.

    "My dear, it turns out you are here." A young man with oily hair and pink face suddenly came over with a goblet, stretched out his right arm to Tang Ying, and said with a smile, "It will make it easier for me to find you."

    "Let me introduce you." Tang Ying quickly put on a charming smile, and while holding the young man's arm, she introduced the two of them, "Ajiu, this is Master Xiong Qi, my fianc¨¦, Brother Qi, this  This is Xu Shijiu, an old friend I have known for many years and is now an officer in the 74th Army."

    Xu Shijiu smiled and nodded. He could feel the coldness in Mr. Xiong Qi's eyes.

    Young Master Xiong Qi had actually been hiding in the corner observing the two of them for a long time. When the two were kissing just now, he almost went mad and ran away. Now he wanted to punch Xu Jiujiu twice in his handsome face, but on the surface he maintained a gentlemanly demeanor.  , bowed his head politely to Xu Jiujiu, and then walked away with Tang Ying on his arm arrogantly.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 10: Outstanding Contributions (660 votes)

    When Tang Ying put on a floor-length dress and stepped onto the small stage between the first and second floor halls, the celebrities from all walks of life gathered in the first and second floor halls burst into applause, because what follows will be the climax of the welcome dinner.  On this occasion, Shanghai socialite Tang Ying will perform on the spot, performing "The Young Mistress's Fan".

    In fact, Tang Ying's acting and singing skills are still slightly behind those of professional Kun Opera and Shanghai Opera actors. In terms of beauty alone, there are many more beautiful dancers in Shanghai than her, but when considering her acting skills, beauty, family background, conversation and cultivation  When all aspects of quality are combined, Tang Ying immediately stands out from the crowd.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡°

    After the performance of "The Young Mistress's Fan", it was time for the dance. Many celebrities and young men who claimed to be rich, young, and handsome were secretly gearing up, looking forward to dancing their first dance with Tang Ying. Xiong Qi  Although the young master is engaged to Tang Ying, he does not necessarily have this honor.

    The band conductor of the hotel was just getting ready when Tang Ying gestured to him. The band conductor was stunned for a moment, then put down the baton he held high, and the musicians also put down their instruments one after another.

    Tang Ying dragged her floor-length skirt and walked up to the microphone and said: "Before the dance starts, I would like to take a few minutes of everyone's time to say a few words.

    The celebrities and young men who were gearing up immediately pricked up their ears.

    Tang Ying said: "Little Japan has never given up its desire to subdue us. After invading North and East China, it turned its attention to the Central Plains. The brave soldiers of the national army are fighting bloody battles with the Japanese invaders on the front line. Although I am only a female prostitute and cannot go into battle.  I want to kill the enemy and serve my country, but I also want to do something within my power. I want to take this opportunity to make a gesture."

    The hotel's chief of ceremonies, who had received secret instructions from Tang Ying, strode onto the stage and continued: "Ms. Tang Ying will donate two thousand French coins to the national army. At the same time, I hope that everyone present can donate generously and help the national army as much as possible. In order to express this,  Thanks, Miss Tang Ying will dedicate the first dance tonight to the guest who has made the most donations.

    The celebrities and young men present suddenly realized that this was a fundraiser, but they didn't mind. When they met students holding donation boxes on the street, these celebrities and young men may not be willing to pay a piece of money, but for the beauty's smile, they would definitely  I am willing to spend a lot of money, and on an occasion like tonight, I cannot afford to lose face.

    The staff of the logistics department who had the honor to attend the dinner were so excited that their faces turned red. It was now difficult for them not to make a fortune.

    Soon someone began to take action. After receiving the cash or check, the master of ceremonies began to announce loudly: "Ling Xianyang, a famous scholar in Shanghai, donated two thousand French currency; Fang Bofen, a famous scholar in Shanghai, deducted two thousand French currency; Hu Shi, a professor from Peking University, donated  Five hundred French currency; Chen Wangdao, former president of Fudan University, donated five hundred French currency"

    ¡°These are just small minions, the rats are pulling the strings, but the big head is still behind.

    Under the deliberate guidance of the hotel emcee and the encouragement of Tang Ying, a fund-raising event almost turned into a fight for wealth. The further you go to the back, the more distinguished the guests on stage and the larger the amount of donation. Moreover, the guests at the back basically do not donate cash.  Yes, please donate by check or cashier's check.

    Seeing Tang Ying talking and smiling with the guests who were donating on stage, Mr. Xiong Qi was unhappy. He took out his check book and wrote down a number, then stepped forward and slapped it on the donation table. When the emcee picked up the check, his hands trembled.  Shouted: "The nephew of Mr. Xiong Xiling, the general agent of American Asia Insurance Company in China, Mr. Xiong Qi donated 50,000 yuan, which will be redeemed on sight."

    There was warm applause in the hall, and Mr. Xiong Qi nodded his head in greeting, looking quite proud.

    Young Master Xiong Qi looked at Zixiong on the stage, and unintentionally angered another older young master, who was Kong Lingkan, the eldest son of Finance Minister Kong Xiangxi. Young Master Kong had been pampered since he was a child, and even Chairman Chiang Kai-shek loved him.  Youjia, ever since he was young, he has never been able to do anything he wanted to do, and he is always the center of attention wherever he goes.

    Although Mr. Kong is only in his early twenties, he is already the de facto head of the Central Trust Bureau. He holds millions of dollars in his hands, and the money is in U.S. dollars, not legal tender.

    Frankly speaking, Kong Lingkan doesn't have much interest in Tang Ying. He just came to join in the fun tonight. However, Young Master Xiong Qi's complacent appearance made Young Master Kong angry. Boy, you are so arrogant in front of Young Master Kong.  , you are still young, and it doesn¡¯t matter that Tang Ying is your fianc¨¦e. I have decided to dance the first dance tonight. As for you, just stay where you can to cool off.

    Young Master Kong intended to offend the Seventh Young Master Xiong, so he did not go on stage at the moment. He just waved the hotel master of ceremonies to him, then took a cashier's check from the secretary and handed it over, saying calmly and calmly: "Citibank Hankou, USA."  Branch cashier's check, $50,000, cashable on sight."

    Fifty thousand US dollars is definitely not a small amount. According to American prices, it can almost buy two fighter jets.

    But for Young Master Kong, fifty thousand US dollars is really nothing. When he was studying at Shanghai St. John's University, Young Master Kong had tens of thousands of dollars in pocket money every month. After joining Central Information University,After the game, Mr. Kong's pomp became even greater. Sometimes he spent tens of thousands of dollars playing cards with guests in one night.

    The hotel emcee was so excited that his legs were shaking. He tripped when he came on stage and almost fell down. When the emcee loudly announced the amount of Mr. Kong¡¯s donation through the microphone, the whole place was in an uproar. Tang Ying was also beautiful.  With his eyes shining, he found Kong Lingkan, the old god, among the crowd, and smiled softly at him.

    Kong Lingkan held a cigar in his mouth and waved to Tang Ying coolly.

    Young Master Xiong Qi was so angry that he was livid, but he was helpless. When comparing power, Young Master Kong was the nephew of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. When comparing wealth and status, I was the God of Wealth in the Republic of China. But when it came to appearance, Young Master Xiong Qi was slightly better than him.  Despite being so humble, Master Xiong Qi really had no temper at all in front of Young Master Kong.

    Just when everyone thought that Tang Ying was going to have her first dance with Mr. Kong tonight, a middle-aged man wearing a wide-brimmed hat appeared on the stage in an unusually low-key manner and placed another cashier's check in front of the hotel emcee.  , seeing this cashier's check, the hotel host did not react for a long time. This was a cashier's check from the Hankou Branch of the British HSBC Bank, and the amount was one hundred thousand pounds.

    The hotel master of ceremonies tremblingly picked up the cashier's check, and his voice trembled: "The guest in VIP Room No. 9 donated 100,000 pounds."

    The guests present immediately looked towards VIP Room No. 9 on the second floor, where Master Kong¡¯s expression also froze.

    Tang Ying's beautiful eyes were also shining brightly. She was probably the only one who dared to take advantage of Young Master Kong in public and was so generous with his actions. Tang Ying did not expect that after so many years, he would still miss her.  But then again, doesn't she still keep the stack of love letters he wrote to her?

    In the corner of the hall, Feng Shengfa was also speechless and asked Xu Shijiu in a low voice: "Ajiu, who is this person?"

    Xu Shijiu smiled and said: "Who else could it be? Besides the eldest son of the Song family, who else would dare to humiliate the young master in public."

    "It turns out it's him." Feng Shengfa said suddenly, "It's good that our nephew and uncle are competing for the upper hand, which is an advantage for our 74th Army."

    While speaking, Kong Lingkan said that Young Master Kong had already stood up and left angrily. Apparently he had guessed who it was.

    In the VIP room No. 9, Song Ziwen was holding a goblet and sipping wine leisurely. He did not mean to be jealous of his nephew. He just remembered the scene when he first met Tang Ying more than ten years ago.  So he wanted to talk to Tang Ying extraordinarily, so he spent a lot of money on it, and even angered his own nephew.

    With Song Ziwen's rich net worth, one hundred thousand pounds is nothing, not to mention that he is now the chairman of the Bank of China and is responsible for coordinating various banks to raise military expenditures. Even if this donation is donated, it will still be deposited in the bank. For Song Ziwen,  Say, the money actually just flows from the left pocket into the right pocket.

    ¡° However, what happened next was somewhat beyond Song Ziwen¡¯s expectations.

    On the stage, Tang Ying stood in front of the microphone again.

    "First of all, Tang Ying here sincerely thanks all the guests for their generosity. Your kind deeds will enable thousands of injured soldiers to return to the battlefield. In addition, I have a little suggestion." Tang Ying's soft eyes looked from those present.  Celebrities from all walks of life glanced at their faces and unexpectedly said, "I want to hand this donation directly to the combat troops."

    As soon as the words came out, senior officials in the logistics and finance department who were eating desserts almost choked to death.

    Song Ziwen, who was leisurely sipping red wine in the VIP room, also changed his expression.

    Celebrities from all walks of life present were also whispering. Everyone knew that the corruption of the Nationalist government had reached a hopeless level. As Minister of Finance, Kong Xiangxi even dared to take kickbacks when buying guns and ammunition. Madam Chiang even dared to spend the money to buy an airplane.  Citibank eats interest, and it is true that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. If this donation is really handed over to the logistics and finance department, God knows how much of it will end up on the soldiers of the national army who really need it.

    "However, it is one thing to know that the National Government is corrupt, but it is another thing to directly point it out.

    It¡¯s taboo for Tang Ying to do this. If it weren¡¯t for her special status, there might be agents from the Blue Clothes Club coming to her door tomorrow.

    "This donation is a lot small, but it is not much. If it is shared among more than ten or twenty divisions, it will be like peppercorns, and its effect will be limited. So I want to give this money to the troops with the most outstanding military exploits.  "As he spoke, Tang Ying's eyes fell on He Yingqin, the Minister of Military and Political Affairs who was invited to the dinner, and asked, "General He, which unit do you think has the most outstanding military achievements?"

    This stumped He Yingqin. Both the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing were lost. It is really not easy to find a unit with outstanding military achievements. If you have to find a tall one among the short ones, the 74th Army will undoubtedly win.  The most outstanding.

    In the Battle of Songhu, although the 74th Army lost more than 4,000 officers and soldiers, it also killed and wounded more than 4,000 Japanese soldiers. It was the only unit among the dozens of armies participating in the battle that had its own casualty figures close to the number of enemy kills. Qiu Weida's 30U  The group also made a beautiful ambush at Guzhai.In the Battle of Songhu, more than 500 Japanese soldiers were killed. It was also the only partial victory in the entire Songhu Battle.

    In the battle to defend Nanjing, the 74th Army also performed well, especially Feng Shengfa's 58th Division, which guarded Niushou Mountain and prevented the Japanese Pei Regiment from advancing even an inch. In the end, although the 74th Army suffered more than 6,000 casualties, it also killed and wounded nearly 100 Japanese troops.  With 4,000 men, the two divisions to which they belonged were the most outstanding performers among the 14 divisions participating in the battle.

    However, when the words came to his lips, He Yingqin changed his words and said: "Of course it is the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps."

    "Really?" Tang Ying asked with a smile, "But General He, why did I hear that the one who killed the most enemies in the Battle of Songhu was the 74th Army and not the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps?"

    He Yingqin choked slightly, and then said: "The Central Military Academy Teaching Corps fought bravely in Zijin Mountain."

    "But Zijin Mountain fell quickly, didn't it?" Tang Ying said again, "On the other hand, the 74th Army fought extremely tenaciously on the southeastern defense line, especially the 58th Division guarding Niushou Mountain. The two elite divisions of the Japanese army attacked fiercely for several days.  , I can¡¯t make any progress, General He, am I right?¡±

    He Yingqin was speechless. Of course he couldn't deny these, and he had already seen that Feng Shengfa should have already been in contact with Tang Ying, and Tang Ying had already decided to give this donation to the 74th Army. Ask him  His opinion was just a formality. Even if other troops fought better than the 74th Army, the result would be the same.

    "I seemed to have seen General Feng Shengfa, the commander of the 58th Division just now." Tang Ying smiled slightly, ignoring everyone's surprise, and asked the crowd in the audience, "Excuse me, is General Feng Shengfa here?"

    When Feng Shengfa walked out of the crowd, senior officials from the Ministry of Finance and Logistics and the presidents of major banks all stretched their necks. He Yingqin also hesitated to speak. They were all concerned about how Feng Shengfa would handle this situation.  This donation, if Feng Shengfa is smart enough, should be handed over to the Military Commission.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 11: Offending People

    Tang Ying handed the donation box filled with cashier's checks, checks and cash to Feng Shengfa together with the account book, and said with a smile: "General Feng, please keep it."

    Feng Shengfa took the account book, glanced at it, and put it directly into his arms, with no intention of making it public.

    He Yingqin's face immediately darkened, and the faces of the officials from the Ministry of Finance and the Logistics Department also changed. The amount of the donation was not a secret, and they could easily know it, but Feng Shengfa's behavior meant that he wanted to monopolize the donation.  This kid is too unreasonable. He really dares to stretch out his hand. Is this money so easy to get?

    But they soon learned that this was nothing, and there would be more cruel ones later.

    Feng Shengfa said to Tang Ying: "Miss Tang, can I trouble you with something?"

    Tang Ying shrugged and said with a smile: "If General Feng has any orders, just say so."

    Feng Shengfa said: "I would like to entrust Ms. Tang to convert all this donation into US dollars and temporarily deposit it in Citibank."

    As soon as these words came out, the presidents, managers, and directors of the major banks present even wanted to kill Feng Shengfa, and even Song Ziwen in the VIP room changed his expression.

    After the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, the Nationalist Government began to frantically print legal currency due to a shortage of funds. In less than half a year, the money supply increased dozens of times, which directly led to the sharp devaluation of legal currency. Legal currency was exchanged for pounds, US dollars, and silver dollars on the black market.  In fact, the price comparison has already collapsed, and small vendors have begun to refuse legal tender.

    If Feng Shengfa directly takes this donation, it is actually equivalent to taking away a pile of waste paper, because Feng Shengfa cannot use the money to buy any supplies from small traders. If Feng Shengfa wants to buy supplies from foreign businessmen, he must go through an intermediary comprador.  The money must be deposited in the bank first. At that time, it is not up to Shangfeng to decide how to use the money?

    But if Feng Shengfa directly converted the donation into U.S. dollars and deposited it into Citibank, the situation would be completely different.

    The U.S. dollar is a hard currency. Although it cannot be directly circulated in the country, it can be exchanged at various branches of foreign banks into two other hard currencies that can be circulated in the country - gold or silver dollars. In other words, Feng Shengfa can redeem and deposit immediately.  Turn a pile of waste paper into a really usable sum of money.

    This has hit various state-owned banks, especially Song Ziwen, sorely.

    Because Citibank is not a philanthropist, the central bank has to use the corresponding foreign exchange reserves or gold reserves as collateral for how much legal currency they have in stock, and it has to follow the official exchange rate of one U.S. dollar to four yuan of legal currency, rather than the already collapsed rate.  Not a decent black market rate.

    So, when Feng Shengfa converted this donation into US dollars and deposited it in Citibank, it was equivalent to taking money directly from the Central Bank or directly from Song Ziwen's pocket. Can he not feel distressed?

    However, it is not easy to convert this donation into US dollars, at least Feng Shengfa himself definitely cannot do it.

    Otherwise, anyone with a sum of legal currency can go to a foreign bank to exchange for U.S. dollars. The National Government's pitiful foreign exchange reserves and gold reserves would have been wiped out by a run on them long ago. However, with Tang Ying's huge influence, it is necessary to  It is obviously not a problem to accomplish this small thing. Song Ziwen can only hope that Tang Ying will not agree to Feng Shengfa's request.

    However, what made Song Ziwen extremely disappointed was that Tang Ying agreed easily and asked Feng Shengfa to come back to Hankou in two days to pick up the cashier's check, and then he was invited into the private room No. 9.

    The melodious music sounded and the dance finally began.

    Xu Jiujiu stood up and faced Feng Shengfa, smiling and saying: "Master, you have offended a lot of people this time."

    Feng Shengfa's cold eyes swept over the faces of the Minister of Military and Political Affairs He Yingqin and the senior officials, and found that most of these military and political officials had unkind expressions. He curled his lips and said disdainfully: "As long as the brothers of the 58th Division have food to eat and clothing to wear,  The wounded will not lie there waiting to die for lack of medicine, so what does it matter no matter how many people are offended?"

    Zhang Shaojie sighed: "Master has offended so many important people, I'm afraid it will be difficult to get promoted in the future."

    Feng Shengfa drank all the red wine in the goblet and said, "So what if I don't get promoted?"

    Xu Jiujiu casually took two glasses of red wine from the tray held by the waiter, and when he was about to hand one of them to Feng Shengfa, a dazzling and charming social butterfly had already walked up to him and said with a smile: "  My little girl Chen Manli, I wonder if I would be honored to dance with Colonel Xu?"

    Xu Shijiu did not refuse the person thousands of miles away, and said gracefully and authentically: "Miss Chen, please."

    Watching Xu Jiujiu swinging onto the dance floor with his arms around the slender waist of the gorgeous social butterfly, Feng Shengfa shook his head enviously, and Zhang Shaojie also whispered softly, the pretty boy is just to please his sister.

    On the dance floor, Xu Shijiu was dancing with Chen Manli.

    Chen Manli looked at Xu Jiujiu at close range and discovered that there was a wound between Xu Jiujiu¡¯s eyebrows.Scars, and the skin is slightly rough, but this does not damage Xu Shijiu's masculine charm at all. Chen Manli is even shaken by this. She has been involved in social circles for several years, but there has never been a man like Xu Shijiu.  Nine made her heart beat faster.

    Chen Manli stared at Xu Shijiu¡¯s bright and frightening eyes and said with a smile: "Colonel Xu, do you know that Sister Tang Ying has offended many people for you?"

    "Are you familiar with Tang Ying?" Xu Shijiu looked into Chen Manli's beautiful eyes and asked in a low voice.

    "We are good sisters, the kind who talk about everything." A narrow smile appeared in Chen Manli's beautiful eyes, as if she was saying that Sister Tang Ying has told me everything, including you.

    Xu Jiujiu smiled noncommittally. It could be seen that the social butterfly in front of him was very interested in him, but he was not interested in this social butterfly, not even interested in playing tricks. Ever since Yu Jiaxi fell into the river  After that, his emotional door seemed to be completely closed at once.

    Chen Manli felt the indifference radiating from Xu Shijiu's bones, which made her a little embarrassed and angry. Chen Manli was actually better than Tang Ying in terms of beauty. If it weren't for her debut too late, maybe she wouldn't be Southern Tang Beilu.  It should be Nan Chen and Bei Lu. Chen Manli has such confidence.

    Chen Manli really wanted to get confirmation from Xu Shijiu, but the result was a bit cruel.

    After the dance, Xu Jiujiu let go of Chen Manli's slender waist without any nostalgia and said: "Miss Chen, please help me give Tang Ying a few words and say that I am very grateful to him and thank him for 58  The sacrifices made by more than 9,000 brothers in the division will be remembered by me and all the brothers in the 58th Division forever."

    "Wait a minute" By the time Chen Manli reacted, Xu Shijiu had already walked away.

    After staring at Xu Jiujiu¡¯s back for a long time, Chen Manli came back to her senses, then stamped her feet fiercely, and said in her heart: Okay, you have offended me, this matter is not over yet

    Chen Manli's angry look caught Tang Ying's eyes.

    Tang Ying and Song Ziwen chatted for a few words before leaving Box 9 with an excuse. Things have changed. Now Tang Ying no longer feels the same way about Song Ziwen. Although Song Ziwen is still reluctant to let go of Tang Ying, Tang Ying is still worried about her.  Xu Shijiu, how could he still be in the mood to deal with Song Ziwen?

    But when Tang Ying came out of the box, she was still half a step too late.

    Tang Ying felt disappointed, but Chen Manli came up and said angrily: "Sister Tang Ying, this guy is so annoying."

    Zhou Shuping also said: "This guy's heart is really made of iron. He really has the heart not to say goodbye to Sister Tang Ying?"

    Chen Manli said angrily: "This guy is just putting on a show, showing off that he is different, huh."

    "Pretending to show off?" Tang Ying smiled bitterly, shook her head, and said sadly, "No, he is not such a person."

    "He is such a person. I don't believe that there are really cats in this world who don't steal sex." Chen Manli was really offended by Xu Shijiu and said, "Sister Tang Ying, if you don't mind, I insist on teasing this guy."  Guy."

    Tang Ying said: "If you are not afraid of running into a wall and being embarrassed, just go ahead and tease him. I won't mind. But I have to remind you, don't get yourself into trouble. This man has a heart of stone and will not show mercy."  , and what he likes is not our type of woman.¡±

    Zhou Shuping said: "Then what kind of woman does he like?"

    "He, he likes ladies who don't have the slightest trace of prostitution." A bright and beautiful figure suddenly appeared in front of Tang Ying's eyes. The type of woman Xu Shijiu likes is that kind of woman.

    As soon as Yu Jiaxi came out of the operating room, Liu Chang rushed to greet her.

    "Jiaxi, our Deputy Commander Xiang is here to visit you." Liu Chang said enthusiastically.

    Yu Jiaxi frowned slightly. Liu Chang's affectionate address made her feel extremely uncomfortable. However, she was not an unkind girl, so she did not have an attack. However, Deputy Commander Xiang who followed Liu Chang was quite calm.  Sincerely, he did not shake hands with Yu Jiaxi rashly, but expressed his gratitude again and again.

    Yu Jiaxi indeed helped the New Fourth Army a lot.

    There were more than 8,000 Red Army guerrillas who came to southern Anhui to be reorganized. These guerrillas fought with Little Japan on their way to southern Anhui. Many of the guerrillas were injured, and the New Fourth Army had just been established.  The field hospital has not yet been set up, and there are no high-level military doctors.

    Yu Jiaxi followed He Keqi and the others to southern Anhui. Seeing so many wounded people in urgent need of treatment, she certainly would not stand by. In addition, He Keqi and the others also brought the medicines and medical equipment that Gao Shenxing had robbed from Zhenjiang. Yu Jiaxi  Xi couldn't just sit back and ignore it, and she quickly threw herself into the intense work of saving lives and tending the wounded.

    In order to perform operations on the wounded members of the New Fourth Army, Yu Jiaxi even postponed her return date repeatedly.

    But when Deputy Commander Xiang came to see her this time, in addition to thanking her in person,In addition, there is actually another purpose, which is to persuade Yu Jiaxi to stay in the New Fourth Army. After hearing Deputy Commander Xiang's intention, Yu Jiaxi couldn't help but feel embarrassed. On the one hand, she was eager to see Xu Jiujiu.  , But on the other hand, the New Fourth Army does need military doctors now.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 12 Collection

    Early the next morning, Feng Shengfa had just returned to Shashi after traveling hundreds of miles. He didn't even take a sip of water when 5th Pei Commander Wang Yaowu came to visit with his deputy division commander Li Tianxia and chief of staff Liu Zengyao. What happened at Hankou Mingde Hotel was like this.  For big things, of course someone will call the 74th Army in Jingmen and Shashi immediately.

    "Brother Senfa, congratulations on getting rich, hehe." Wang Yaowu bowed repeatedly.

    "Somewhere, I made a little fortune." Feng Shengfa knew that he couldn't hide this, so he admitted it openly. Besides, Feng Shengfa really didn't want to keep this donation for himself. This donation was not a small amount, nearly two million.  Yuanfa currency can be exchanged for half a million US dollars. Such a large amount of money is definitely not something that any master can swallow alone.

    In fact, the commander of the 74th Army, Yu Jishi, had already approached Feng Shengfa yesterday. It was not that he wanted to take away the right to dispose of this donation from Feng Shengfa, but he just hoped that Feng Shengfa could use part of the money to help Wupei. In this way  , this donation became the funds of the 74th Army, and Yu Jicai could share the pressure on Feng Shengfa.

    Yu Jishi was quite interesting, and Feng Shengfa had already agreed to his request.

    Before Wang Yaowu could speak, Feng Shengfa took the initiative and said: "Brother Zuo Min, don't worry, as long as our 58th Division has enough to eat, you 5pei will not be hungry. I have asked Miss Tang Ying to divide the cashier's check issued by Citibank into two pieces.  Zhang 250,000. Brother Zuo Min, just send someone over to take the promissory note in two days."

    "Brother Senfa, why are you so embarrassed?" Wang Yaowu, Li Tianxia and Liu Zengyao were overjoyed when they heard this.

    ? 5 With the two hundred and fifty thousand US dollars, military pay, medicines and many other problems can be easily solved.

    The deputy commander of the 58th Division, He Lingxiao, the Chief of Staff Yang Shaoren, the 174th Brigade Commander Zhu Qi and Li Song and other regiment leaders were not happy. This donation was donated to the 58th Division from all walks of life, and now 5 Pei divided it up and took half of it.  , it¡¯s strange that they are so happy, the master is too generous.

    Feng Shengfa said: "You and I, brothers, why are you so polite?"

    Seeing that Feng Shengfa was so fragile, Wang Yaowu felt a little embarrassed. He immediately pulled Feng Shengfa to a corner and lowered his voice and said: "Brother Senfa, we have 200,000 U.S. dollars in 5 Pei, which is enough. The remaining 50,000 U.S. dollars,  You'd better take it to the Military Commission and look it over. You've really offended a lot of people with this donation.

    "Thank you, Brother Zuomin, for reminding me." Feng Shengfa smiled and said, "I have taken note of it."

    After Wang Yaowu and his party were sent away, He Lingxiao, Yang Shaoren and several brigade commanders and regimental commanders complained about Feng Shengfa. Only Xu Jiujiu stood in the corner and said nothing.

    Xu Jiujiu could understand Feng Shengfa's difficulties. At that time, he just borrowed the name of the Security Corps. In the end, Yang Hu took away 400,000 of the more than 500,000 yuan from the donation. If Feng Shengfa did not give 5 cents of profit,  Yu Jashi couldn't stand up and speak, and Feng Shengfa couldn't withstand the pressure from the Military Commission.

    "Okay, stop talking." Feng Shengfa said angrily, "Now that we have the funds, you don't need to worry about military supplies anymore. You can just concentrate on training. Three months, I will only give you three months."  Time, three months later, the Military Commission will send personnel to review, and then I will have an iron army that cannot be delayed or defeated."

    He Lingxiao, Zhu Qi, Li Song and other group leaders were unhappy and left in frustration.

    Xu Jiujiu also said: "Master, if you don't have any instructions, I have to go back to Guandi Temple. The more than 100 wounded people of the 19th Brigade should be sent to Shashi Hospital for medical treatment as soon as possible."

    "Ajiu, please wait a moment." Feng Shengfa stopped Xu Shijiu, "Just let Shaojie take care of sending the wounded to the hospital."

    After speaking, Feng Shengfa called in the second lieutenant adjutant Zhang Shaojie and asked him to contact Shashi Hospital to treat more than 100 wounded people from the 19th Brigade as soon as possible. Of course, there were also wounded from other battalions. There were many wounded from each battalion of the 58th Division.  , they could only lie in the asylum waiting to die, but now they finally have money to seek medical treatment.

    Feng Shengfa stopped Xu Jiujiu to discuss the rebuilding of the 19th Brigade.

    "Ajiu, I heard that you took in more than 500 remnants of the army?" Feng Shengfa said thoughtfully, "Tell me honestly, are you planning to recruit these remnants?"

    Xu Shijiu said sheepishly: "That's the plan."

    "I'm afraid this won't work, right?" Chief of Staff Yang Shaoren said, "The matter of troop withdrawal has not been finalized yet."

    Feng Shengfa said: "The military commander told me yesterday that the army has decided to disband, and it will be announced in two days." Turning to Xu Jiujiu, he continued, "I have no objection to your intention to recruit the remnants of the army. These remnants are also  They are all veterans of hundreds of battles. It goes without saying that they have combat experience. However, I want to remind you that these remnants come from different combat units. It is not easy to knead them into a whole. Moreover, they were defeated again and again in Shanghai and Nanjing.  Their morale has also been exhausted, and many of the remaining soldiers have turned into soldiers who are unwilling to make progress. How to restore morale is also a big problem. Have you thought about this? "

    Xu Jiujiu said: "These are not problems, I haveThis is the only way to deal with them.  "

    Feng Shengfa said: "Okay, I will allocate another 500 recruits to the 19th Brigade. It will still take three months. You have to train me a howling tiger and wolf army.

    "Yes," Xu Shijiu stood at attention and said loudly, "I will never disgrace my humble position."

    At Guandi Temple, more than 100 injured people were put on trucks one after another and went to Shashi Hospital for treatment.

    The wounded were finally sent to the hospital for treatment, and the few Wuhan students who stayed to help were also leaving. Cao Jiao quietly came to Shu Tongwen and asked in a low voice: "Awen, Huanhuan and the others are leaving, why don't you go?"  "Sending?"

    Shu Tongwen's fair face turned red immediately, and he forced himself to calm down and said, "If you don't go, what can you give me?"

    Cao Jiao pursed her lips and smiled narrowly: "You really don't want to go? I heard that Huanhuan has prepared a gift for you."

    Cao Jiao liked the female college students Yu Huan and Su Mu who volunteered to stay to help take care of the wounded, especially Yu Huan, who was not only diligent in hands and feet, but also sweet-mouthed. After getting along with her for just a few days, Cao Jiao became  Jiao has become good sisters with Yu Huan who talk about everything, and she also knows the little secret in Yu Huan's heart.

    Yu Huan fell in love with Shu Tongwen. After hearing that Shu Tongwen liked photography and pawned his beloved camera, Yu Huan secretly used the money to redeem it secretly. He originally planned to use it as a birthday gift for Shu Tongwen's birthday a few days later.  I gave it to him because I didn't want Yu Huan and Su Mu to leave before their birthday.

    Shu Tongwen's face turned redder and redder. He actually liked Yu Huan very much. Who doesn't like beautiful, smart and gentle girls?

    However, Shu Tongwen was tender-faced and did not dare to take the initiative to approach Yu Huan. Secondly, Shu Tongwen was also afraid that one day he would be like Xu Jiujiu and Gao Shenxing and endure the pain of losing a lover. He was even more afraid of what would happen if  If he died in battle one day, it would hurt Yu Huan. He really didn't want to hurt this kind girl.

    When Cao Jiao wanted to make a few jokes, Yu Huan had already come in.

    Cao Jiao cast an encouraging look at Shu Tongwen, then turned around and left. The two young men and women who stayed in the side hall didn't know how to continue. The silence lasted for a long time, and the atmosphere became more and more awkward. In the end,  Huan mustered up the courage to hand the paper box in his hand to Shu Tongwen and said, "This is for you."

    Shu Tongwen's mind went blank. He instinctively took the paper box and opened it. Inside the box was a camera. Shu Tongwen recognized it at a glance. It was the camera he had pawned. He was surprised and said: "This is really a gift."  mine?"

    Seeing Shu Tongwen's face full of surprise, Yu Huan also felt extremely happy and said with a smile: "Well, do you like it?"

    "I like it, of course I like it." When Shu Tongwen was happy, he let go and said with a smile, "Xiao Huan, I also have a gift for you." After that, Shu Tongwen took out a special gift from his pocket.  The necklace is just an ordinary red silk rope, but the pendant is a mm caliber rifle bullet. Of course, the gunpowder has been emptied.

    Yu Huan's pretty face was immediately flushed. She really didn't expect that Shu Tongwen would also prepare a gift for her.

    Seeing that Yu Huan was silent, Shu Tongwen couldn't help but feel a little worried. Besides, the gift was indeed a bit shabby. He scratched his head and said sheepishly: "Well, I'll buy a real necklace"

    When Shu Tongwen was about to take back the necklace, Yu Huan turned his back to Shu Tongwen and said, "Can you help me put it on?"

    Shu Tongwen said ah, and it took him a long time to come to his senses, and then he tied Yu Huan's necklace cautiously, but his hands trembled and the knot became deadlocked. Yu Huan had to use scissors if he wanted to take off the necklace.

    After giving each other gifts, the two fell into silence again.

    Yu Huan was a girl, so naturally she was embarrassed to take the initiative. Shu Tongwen was a nerd, and he really didn't know how to proceed. Yu Huan waited for a long time and didn't see Shu Tongwen say anything. He felt angry and ashamed. At the moment  He had no choice but to muster up the courage to throw his arms around Shu Tongwen's neck, kiss him lightly on the face, then turn around and run away.

    Shu Tongwen was dumbfounded as if he had been struck by lightning. He didn't even know that Yu Huan was gone.

    After a long time, Shu Tongwen's voice sounded in Shu Tongwen's ears again, and he said with a smile: "Awen, Huanhuan has left."

    "Ah? Oh." Shu Tongwen finally came back from the huge excitement, and then he felt extremely disappointed. He had just tasted the taste of love, but he was separated from his lover again, and this parting, not to mention where  In what year and month will we be able to see each other again? Maybe this separation will be the separation of life and death.

    Shu Tongwen was feeling disappointed when Ergua suddenly walked in and said to him: "Awen, the captain is looking for you."

    "Captain, he is back from Hankou?" Shu Tongwen was overjoyed when he heard this, and followed Shu Tongwen outside.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 13 Troop Training

    Gao Shenxing stood at the gate of the barracks with an indifferent expression, silently counting the time in his heart.

    This was already two days after Feng Shengfa and Xu Jiujiu returned from Hankou. The army's establishment was officially abolished, and more than 500 remaining soldiers were recruited on the spot by the 19th Brigade. The 19th Brigade had moved out of Guandi Temple and moved into the city.  In the barracks outside Yujing, an additional 500 recruits have been added, and the training is about to begin!

    Xu Jiujiu has handed over the important task of training more than 500 veterans to Gao Shenxing. Training veterans is different from training new recruits. It is best to train new recruits by the military commander himself. The longer the officers and soldiers get along with each other, the more trust they have in each other.  The higher the degree, the stronger the cohesion of the troops, and the easier it will be to command on the battlefield in the future.

    But veterans are different. Veterans don¡¯t need basic formation and tactical training. All they need is beating.

    The so-called beating, to put it bluntly, is to give these veterans a hard time to re-energize their fighting spirit and remove the decadence in them. This is undoubtedly a disgusting job and can easily lead to serious confrontation between officers and soldiers. If Xu  Nineteenth took charge of the battle himself. Once a confrontation is formed, there is no room for change.

    So in the end, Xu Shijiu decided to let Gao Shenxing train these veterans.

    Firstly, Gao Shenxing is a talented student at Army University, and his military qualities are extremely good, so he should be able to control the situation. Secondly, even if Gao Shenxing and the veteran are in conflict, Xu Shijiu can also mediate.  The only solution is to let Gao Shenxing come out to be a villain, and Xu Jiujiu will show his kindness to win people's hearts.

    The two-minute assembly time passed quickly, but less than half of the veterans assembled on the playground.

    It's not lunch break now, let alone the middle of the night. It's actually not difficult to complete the assembly in two minutes. The reason why so many veterans failed to assemble on the playground in time is entirely due to attitude problems. On the one hand, they have lost their spirits after eating too much in the battle.  On the other hand, no one takes Gao Shenxing seriously.

    But even if Xu Shijiu came in person, it would probably be about the same.

    The performance of the veterans who barely completed the assembly was not very good. Most of them were in bad shape. Many veterans did not even wear their leggings properly. The military appearance and discipline of the German weapon masters had long been gone. The right way is to change from frugality to luxury, and from frugality to luxury.  It is difficult to be extravagant and frugal, and the same is true for the army. It is not easy to practice military appearance and military discipline well, but it is very fast to ruin it.

    It has been less than three months since these remnants were withdrawn from Nanjing, and they are about to turn into old veterans. If we don't put in great efforts into training, these remnants will really be useless. The top priority is to eliminate the decadence in the remnants.  , so that they can cheer up and become a soldier who strictly abides by military rules and regulations

    Zhang Youquan, the company commander of the remnant soldiers, walked out of the barracks, put his general's hat on his head nonchalantly, and then Shi Shiran walked towards the gate surrounded by several trusted officers.

    Gao Shenxing ducked to block the door and said coldly: "Stop."

    Gao Shenxing was worried that he couldn't find the chicken from the monkey, so Zhang Youquan brought it to his door.

    Zhang Youquan stopped, pointed at his nose and said to Gao Shenxing: "Platoon Leader Gao, are you talking to me?"

    "Zhang Youquan, please listen to me clearly." Gao Shenxing said coldly, "Now I am not a platoon leader, but now I am the deputy captain and deputy trainer of the 19th Independent Brigade of the 58th Division of the 74th Army of the National Revolutionary Army.  "Instructor." He paused and then said, "And you are no longer a company commander. You are now just an ordinary soldier of the 19th Brigade."

    "What did you say?" Zhang Youquan was stunned when he heard this, and several close officers were also stunned.

    Gao Shenxing, however, didn't bother to say any more nonsense. He shouted coldly: "Private Zhang Youquan, since you were late for no reason and seriously violated the training order, you will be punished by running twenty kilometers with a heavy load. You will not be allowed to eat until you finish."

    As soon as the words were spoken, two military policemen responsible for supervising military discipline strode forward and placed a military backpack full of miscellaneous items on Zhang Youquan's back. As soon as Zhang Youquan grabbed the strap, another military policeman had already put a stick on it.  The rifle hung around his neck, and Zhang Youquan suddenly sank under the weight of his backpack and rifle, almost falling to the ground.

    "And you." Gao Shenxing's fierce and cold gaze passed over the several officers behind Zhang You, and then glanced at the more than 200 remnant soldiers who had just walked out of the barracks and failed to fully assemble within the stipulated time, and shouted sternly  , "Listen up, everyone who fails to gather on the playground within the stipulated time will have to run 20 kilometers with heavy weight.

    Zhang Youquan and several close officers looked unkind and refused to leave.

    The other two hundred or so remnant soldiers also looked at each other, wondering whether they should accept the punishment.

    "Do you think I'm easy to talk to and the punishment is too light?" Gao Shenxing took out his pocket watch and looked at the time, and said with a grin, "Very good, then I'll give you some extra ingredients to give you more motivation. It's eight o'clock in the morning now  , If you can¡¯t return before twelve o¡¯clock at noon, you don¡¯t need to eat lunch today.¡±

    Now the more than two hundred remnant soldiers who were late could no longer calm down. There were only two meals a day plus the evening meal.It's a thin meal. If you don't eat this lunch, how can you endure the afternoon training?  What's more, the lunch was still pork and cabbage stewed with vermicelli. If you didn't eat it, you would be in trouble. At that moment, more than two hundred remaining soldiers turned around and rushed outside.

    Gao Shenxing handed over the more than 200 remaining soldiers lined up in the playground to Shu Tongwen, and then followed him out with two military policemen.

    Zhang Youquan was still there, but his heart was already beating. A trusted officer came up and whispered: "Company commander, these two hundred and fifty are not serious, are they?" Gao Shenxing killed two hundred and fifty in the battle to defend Nanjing.  The deeds of this little Japan have now spread throughout the 58th Division, and the nickname "250" has become known to everyone.

    Zhang Youquan gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Let's go, isn't it only twenty kilometers?"

    Seeing Zhang Youquan leaving in embarrassment surrounded by several officers, Shu Tongwen couldn't help but smile. Gao Shenxing was a top student at Army University. How many veterans could he treat?  But when he turned back, Shu Tongwen had already put on a fierce expression and shouted: "Everyone is here, stand in a military posture for two hours

    In the recruit training camp, Xu Shijiu training 500 recruits was another scene.

    The difficulty in training veterans lies in restraint, while the difficulty in training new recruits lies in the change of concepts. It is not easy to make every mud-legged person subconsciously accept the reality that he has become a soldier. If such a transformation cannot be completed, they will go to school.  Even if you enter the battlefield with muddy legs, you can only die in vain.

    "From now on, you don't treat me as a human being, and I won't treat you as a human being." Xu Jiujiu paced back and forth in front of the recruits' queue with his hands behind his back. His words were cold and cruel, "In my eyes, you are  A bunch of pigs, a bunch of stupid pigs who know nothing but eating, pigs¡±

    This is the first training for the Mudlegs after they entered the military camp. Xu Jiujiu must give them an unforgettable memory and make them realize the cruelty of the military camp in the shortest possible time. The military camp is not a refugee camp. When you put on the military uniform,  , From the moment you eat military rations, you become a soldier of the National Revolutionary Army.

    What is a soldier?  Soldiers are killing machines

    Is there anything more cruel than killing in this world?

    "Don't expect me to be merciful to you, let alone be merciful. You stupid pigs, if you can't meet my requirements and complete the training on time, I guarantee that I will kick your balls out.  Your father, your mother, and your sister don't recognize you" Xu Jiujiu was very serious.

    There was a new recruit who couldn't help it and snickered.

    Xu Jiujiu, who had already walked several steps, suddenly stopped, turned around and glared at the two most suspicious recruits, then strode back and shouted: "Who? Which pig was laughing just now?"

    The two new recruits quickly straightened their faces and stretched out their thin chests.

    "I ask again, who was laughing just now?" Xu Jiujiu's dagger-like eyes passed over the faces of the two recruits, and he said with murderous intent, "If you stand up now, I will consider giving you a lighter sentence until you wait.  If I find out, I promise, you will regret signing up to be a soldier. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m joking.¡±

    The two recruits instinctively avoided Xu Jiu¡¯s eyes, but no one stepped forward.

    Xu Jiujiu stood in front of one of the recruits and shouted, "Was that you just now?"

    "No, it's not." The recruit was startled and denied, "It's not me."

    Xu Jiujiu turned the pointer upside down and hit the recruit's belly with the wooden handle. The recruit immediately groaned and curled up into a ball holding his stomach. Xu Jiujiu's eyes widened and he almost bit the recruit's belly.  The ear roared loudly: "Stupid pig, you must first shout a report to answer the officer's question. I just said it, and you forgot? Is your head growing on your butt, or are your ears stuffed with donkey hair? Do you want me to repeat it to you?  Once again, you stupid pig?¡±

    The recruit was in so much pain that he could no longer speak and could only shake his head.

    Xu Jiujiu turned his attention to another recruit, Danzi, and yelled: "What's your name?"

    With the lessons learned from his comrades around him, the recruit learned the lesson and immediately raised his chest and raised his head and replied: "Sir, my name is Donkey Erdan."

    "Donkey Erdan, are my words funny?"

    "Sir, what you said is not funny at all."

    "Stupid pig, are you saying that I can't tell jokes?"

    "No, no, no, I definitely didn't mean that."

    "Stupid pig, you must give a report before answering the superior's questions"

    As usual, the recruit was slapped on the belly with the pointer again, and the recruit also curled up into a ball.

    Xu Jiujiu turned his attention to the remaining recruit Danzi again and said with a ferocious face: "You are one, you are just pigs in the same pen. Because these two stupid pigs made mistakes, you must also be punished together.  I have them all. I can run ten kilometers along the Jingjiang embankment.No lunch allowed after running.  "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 14 Food

    The punishment for recruits is much lighter than that for veterans. Veterans have to carry heavy loads for 20 kilometers, while recruits only need to run 10 kilometers along the Jingjiang embankment. But even so, less than half of the recruits can run within the stipulated time.  After completing ten kilometers, I basically collapsed on the embankment from exhaustion.

    Xu Jiujiu made up his mind to teach these mud-legged soldiers who had just joined the army an unforgettable lesson. Of course, he would not be merciful at this time. He didn't even give these mud-legged soldiers a moment to breathe, and waved the pointer like driving a herd of sheep.  These mud-legged people were driven down from the embankment and began the boring queue training.

    Queue training is always a required training subject for recruits, and it always comes first.

    Even though we have now entered the era of hot weapons, the two armies will no longer line up in neat formations to fire volleys or charge when fighting, but formation training is still indispensable, because it can fundamentally change a person, it can make  Workers, farmers, students or ordinary citizens become qualified soldiers and become parts of the killing machine of the army.

    To put it bluntly, boring queue training can destroy the self-will of soldiers to the greatest extent, but can strengthen the collective will to the greatest extent. Over time, soldiers will develop a habit that is almost conditioned reflex. When the army acts collectively,  Soldiers will no longer think for themselves, but will only obey orders mechanically.

    What does it mean to be well-trained?  This is called well-trained.

    What is discipline? This is called discipline.

    Discipline is not something you say, but something you practice.

    Of course, basic queue training cannot be carried out uniformly. The five hundred recruits can only be trained separately in platoons. Xu Jiujiu asked several lieutenant-level officers from the Central Military Academy to come from the division headquarters. These lieutenant-level officers had just graduated from the Central Military Academy.  He graduated from the Central Military Academy and has zero experience in leading troops, but he is more than enough to engage in formation training.

    In one morning, I only practiced standing at attention, taking a rest, and saluting.

    Even so, there are still many recruits who have not learned how to stand at attention when asked to do so, to stand at attention when asked to stand at attention, and to salute with their left hand when asked to salute with their left hand. A few lieutenants from the Central Military Academy are not polite and do not behave well.  Wrong, I picked up the pointer and slapped it on the head and face. As a result, many recruits lay down directly.

    He was really lying down, not just pretending to be dead and trying to get away with it.

    I have to admit that the physical fitness of the Chinese people at that time was indeed very poor. The 500 recruits who supplied the 19th Brigade were already considered to be one out of ten, but every one of them had prominent cheekbones and a disheveled face. As soon as they took off their clothes,  The ribs are more clearly visible, and the two thighs are even thinner than Little Japan's arms.

    With this kind of physical condition, if you practice a little harshly, it will be destroyed immediately.

    But Xu Jiujiu couldn't send these recruits back. Even if they did, Feng Shengfa couldn't make stronger recruits, so he could only strengthen the food. As long as these recruits could fill their stomachs every day, within two or three months, they would be  You will become stronger. In addition, you have to replenish oil and water, otherwise it will be difficult to withstand high-intensity queue training.

    At the east gate of Shashi City, Old Luotuo was purchasing vegetables at the market.

    Old Luotuo's surname was Luo. He was a tiger general under Sun Yuanliang in his early years. When Sun Yuanliang was still a small company commander in the Central Guard Division, he was already a platoon leader. However, during the Northern Expedition, Lao Luotuo's knee was injured and he was disabled.  After that, he changed his career and became the leader of the cooking squad. This lasted for more than ten years, and the majestic Platoon Leader Luo became an old camel.

    After the army was incorporated, Old Luotuo became the cooking squad leader of the 19th Brigade.

    Behind the old camel were two cooks, each pushing a wheelbarrow, which was already filled with Chinese cabbage, potatoes, sweet potatoes, etc. However, the old camel was still not satisfied and turned into a pork shop to wait for the old camel.  The camel came out of the butcher shop, followed by several butcher shop assistants, carrying whole cartons of pork and placing them on the cart.

    This scene was clearly seen by Li Shouqing, commander of the 3rd Battalion of the 348th Regiment not far away.

    Yesterday, the cook squad leader of the 3rd Battalion reported to Li Shouqing that the 19th Brigade eats meat every day. Li Shouqing still didn't believe it. Today he saw it with his own eyes. The 19th Brigade really eats meat every day. There is no justice.  Why does the 19th Battalion have meat to eat, while other battalions can only eat vegetables and steamed buns every day?  The teacher is too partial.

    When Li Shouqing returned to the regiment headquarters, he quarreled with Li Song, the leader of the 348th regiment. Li Song got angry after hearing this, so he encouraged several other regiment leaders to angrily come to the division headquarters to quarrel with Feng Shengfa.

    "Master, why does the 19th Brigade have meat to eat every day, and we can only eat vegetables and steamed buns?"

    "That's right, Master, don't be so partial. We are the main force of the 58th Division."

    "Master, this matter has been spread, and the brothers below are not here. What do you think we should do?"

    The group leaders were furious. When Feng Shengfa heard this, he got angry. He stared at him and cursed: "What are you arguing about? What are you arguing about? Are you idiots trying to rebel?" After a pause, Feng Shengfa said angrily again.  , "If you can get more than ten or two hundred thousand US dollars for Shili, I can also""You guys eat meat every day, huh"

    Several regiment leaders were speechless in an instant, and then they remembered that if Xu Shijiu hadn't gone to Hankou and defrauded those idiots of half a million US dollars from their pockets, there would have been more than 18,000 brothers in the 74th Army.  If you drink the northwest wind, go for it. It is not an exaggeration to say that the 19th Brigade eats big fish and meat every day. They do have this qualification.

    However, as the old saying goes, the problem is not poverty but inequality, and several group leaders still couldn't get used to this tone.

    "Master, we are both officers and soldiers of the 58th Division. It is really not appropriate to be special. Over time, the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade will inevitably develop squeamishness, and other troops will inevitably feel resentful, which is not conducive to unity." Chief of Staff  Yang Shaoren stood up to smooth things over, but he was actually adding fuel to the flames, "How about restraining the 19th Brigade?"

    "What should be restrained? What should be restrained?" Feng Shengfa said coldly, "Those who are capable should eat meat."

    As soon as the words were spoken, several regiment leaders became angry again. Li Song said unhappily: "When it comes to making money, we can't compare to Xu Shijiu, but when it comes to leading troops and fighting, we may not necessarily lose to him."

    The other group leaders also started making noises and were very dissatisfied.

    "What, you're not convinced?" Feng Shengfa was secretly happy in his heart, but on the surface he said coldly, "Okay, don't say that I, the teacher, didn't give you a chance. I'm piling my words here today. In two months, each main force group will have a  The battalion competes with the 19th Brigade. As long as you can beat the 19th Brigade, the food standards will be the same as those of the 19th Brigade."

    "Master, this is what you said."

    "A gentleman's words are like a whip for a fast horse"

    "Haha, our 343 group is sure to eat this meat."

    "We have two shoulders to carry one head, who is afraid of whom?"

    When several group leaders heard this, they were overjoyed and left happily.

    But Yang Shaoren took his worries and said: "Master, as soon as this news spreads, the training enthusiasm of each regiment will be increased, and the training level will definitely be raised to a higher level. However, after all, the main regiments have been training for more than a month.  And the 19th Brigade has just trained for three days. The 19th Brigade will definitely lose in the competition. Once the 19th Brigade loses, the food standards of each group will have to be improved, and the expenses will increase sharply. Although this time  There are a lot of tents, and I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t last long.¡±

    Feng Shengfa touched his nose and sneered: "Did I say we will compete in the queue in two months?"

    Yang Shaoren was stunned when he heard this, and whispered: "Master, didn't you just say that the main groups"

    "I said that each main force group should choose a battalion to compete with the 19th Brigade in the arena, but I didn't say that we would compete with the formations." Feng Shengfa showed a sly smile on his face, and then said, "In the arena, competing with the formations is only one aspect, apart from the formations  , there must be training subjects such as shooting, stabbing, and weight marching, and a confrontation exercise must be conducted.¡±

    Yang Shaoren was stunned and whispered: "Master, this doesn't seem fair, does it?"

    This is indeed unfair. There are 1,000 people in the 19th Brigade but 500 veterans. More than half are veterans. Veterans of other main groups account for at most 20%. When competing in formations, each main group still has a chance of winning. Competing in shooting, stabbing, and weight-bearing.  There is no point in marching or engaging in confrontation exercises, and the main regiments have no chance of winning.

    "Fair?" Feng Shengfa said suddenly, "There has never been fairness in this world."

    Walking to the map, Feng Shengfa said again: "When we get to the battlefield, will Little Japan be fair to you? Will Little Japan be merciful to you because you have few veterans and insufficient training?"

    In the recruit training camp of the 19th Brigade, the recruits are having lunch.

    Today's lunch was as sumptuous as ever. In addition to six white-flour steamed buns per person, a bowl of porridge, and half a small bowl of braised pork per person. Now that these recruits have joined the army, their family circumstances are not much better. Before joining the army, they were very poor.  Maybe they haven't even tasted meat, but the three days since entering the 19th Brigade have been the best three days in their lives.

    Xu Jiujiu put his hands behind his back, walked among the recruits' eggs, and asked loudly: "Is the meat delicious?"

    "It's delicious." The five hundred recruits replied in unison. The old camel was good at cooking and the meat was indeed delicious.

    Xu Shijiu smiled slightly, and then asked: "Is that enough to eat?"

    "Not enough," the five hundred recruits replied in unison again.

    "Do you want to eat more meat?" Xu Shijiu asked again.

    "Thinking" the five hundred recruits were immediately overjoyed.

    "Okay, starting from tomorrow, let's change the rules about eating meat." Xu Jiujiu restrained his smile, finally showing his ferocious fangs, and continued, "Starting from tomorrow, the training will be increased, but whoever can finish it on time  If you can't finish the training subjects, you can eat braised pork. If you can't finish it, you won't have any meat to eat from tomorrow."

    The five hundred recruits were suddenly in an uproar and shouted: "This is not fair."

    "Don't tell me anything about fairness. There has never been fairness in this world." Xu Shijiu said with a ferocious smile, "Those who have the ability should be popular and drink spicy food. Those who don't have the ability."?,You deserve to be hungry.  "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 15 Hell Training

    The new recruits complained that they couldn't stand it after just increasing the amount of training. If they were allowed to go to the veteran training camp, they would be lucky. Fortunately, their trainer was not the 25th deputy captain.

    The veteran training camp has been turned into a hell by Gao Shenxing, a real hell

    In order to eliminate the decadence and depression in the veterans as soon as possible and reborn them, Gao Shenxing formulated the most stringent training standards. He trained these veterans completely according to the horrific standards for training special forces. Two 20-kilometer long runs in the morning and evening were nothing.  , all kinds of equipment are necessary subjects, shooting and fighting are not allowed

    From time to time, Gao Shenxing would come to the field for training in the middle of the night.

    In the past two months, the veterans have not had a moment of leisure, and Gao Shenxing will never give up without squeezing the last bit of energy out of their bodies.

    No, there was a sharp whistle on the playground just after one o'clock in the morning.

    The sleeping veterans suddenly woke up, sat up from the bed like a reflex, put on their military uniforms, shoes, and backpacks as quickly as possible, then picked up their rifles and rushed to the playground. Sure enough, they were secretly scorned by all the veterans as "  Gao Shenxing, the deputy instructor of the "250", was already standing on the playground with a cold face.

    Five minutes later, all the veterans have been fully armed and assembled.

    Emergency gatherings are limited to two minutes during the day and five minutes at night.

    At first, only half of the soldiers could do it, but under Gao Shenxing's cruel and high pressure of "not being allowed to eat", no one dared to make a fuss anymore. Even Zhang Youquan, a veteran company commander, did not dare to do it.  Gao Shenxing put on airs in front of him, but behind his back Zhang Youquan scolded Gao Shenxing more fiercely than anyone else.

    Gao Shenxing glanced at him like an eagle, and all the veterans looked straight ahead with tigerish faces. No one dared to look at Gao Shenxing, because these two hundred and fifty people were unreasonable at all. If they dared to look at him, it would be considered a provocation.  , you can¡¯t smile yet, smiling will also be regarded as provocation and will be brutally punished.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a cruel punishment, not a severe punishment.

    What is cruelty?  That is more terrible than severe punishment

    There was a veteran who grinned when Gao Shenxing looked over and was forced to swim across the Yangtze River with arms. Of course, it was not really an armed swim, otherwise this guy would have drowned in the river, but even if he was carrying a marching backpack and  A rifle soaked in the cold river water for two hours is enough to freeze a person half to death.

    After walking back and forth expressionlessly for two times, Gao Shenxing suddenly shouted: "Everyone has it"

    The more than 500 veterans who lined up immediately put their feet back and stood at attention, holding their chests high.

    Gao Shenxing turned around and stepped forward, shouting loudly: "Turn right to the target of Baishui Beach, run walk"

    More than five hundred veterans all turned to the right, and then followed Gao Shenxing and ran towards Baishui Beach, which was more than ten miles away. There was a shallow lake in Baishui Beach, and there was a large tidal flat grassland beside the lake.  The large grassland has become a dedicated training ground for the 19th Brigade, and Gao Shenxing sent people to set up a large number of training equipment there.

    But this time, Gao Shenxing did not take the five hundred veterans to the training ground on the grass. Instead, he took them to the tidal flat by the lake. Under the pale moonlight, the veterans unexpectedly discovered that there were also erected on the tidal flat.  There are single-plank bridges, parapets, ladders and other training equipment. Where did the song "250" come from, training on the muddy flats?

    "It's 3:10 in the morning." Gao Shenxing's equally cold voice rang out in the biting night wind, "I'll give you two hours to cross the tidal flats in full gear, and each person will make ten rounds. I will be on the ladder to the sky.  Waiting for you, if you can't finish it, you won't have to eat for the whole day. As for those who are lazy, you know the consequences."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Gao Shenxing turned around and walked away very coldly.

    More than 500 veterans looked at each other in confusion. At a certain moment, a veteran suddenly shouted and rushed to the beach not far away. The remaining veterans just woke up from a dream and rushed out one after another. In an instant, more than 500 veterans rushed out.  Then they rushed into the cold, wet and slippery mud and struggled to climb towards the first single-plank bridge.

    Zhang Youquan crawled hard while yelling: "Gao Shenxing, I am your uncle"

    Immediately, a veteran echoed loudly: "Company commander, these two hundred and fifty are going to kill us."

    "Company Commander, let's not play anymore. If we continue to practice like this, sooner or later, we will be beaten to death."

    "That's right, let's go to Xu Jiujiu. If Xu Jiujiu doesn't care, we'll go to Feng Shengfa. Why don't we treat our brothers in the army as human beings? That's too damn much."

    "Shut up, me. What kind of man are you crying for when you are in trouble?" Zhang Youquan is still clear-headed and knows that neither Xu Jiujiu nor Feng Shengfa will come forward to support them unless they plan to do it.  Deserters, otherwise they can only grit their teeth and hold on, not complaining about being tired.

    Zhang Youquan rushed across the single-plank bridge with mud and water all over his body, then struggled to climb over the parapet, and thenHe fell into the muddy water, and without waiting for his trusted officers to come up to help him, Zhang Youquan struggled to get up from the muddy water, and while rushing towards the ladder in the distance, he gritted his teeth and roared: "Fuck me, hold on!"  , no one is allowed to give in and lie down.¡±

    The veterans tried their best to climb up the ladder, but what they received was Gao Shenxing's ridicule.

    "Zhang Youquan, a tidal flat has given you trouble? Are you a girl? Girls are better than you."

    "Zhao Laosi, didn't you eat last night? Ducks are faster than you, and you are not even as good as a duck."

    "Ma Laoqi, where is your fucking pestle? Are you waiting for someone to help you? You stupid pig, get out of here."

    "Bad soldiers, they are all cowardly soldiers, a bunch of cowardly soldiers, I have never seen any more cowardly soldiers than you. Why don't you die? You will only be wasting food rations while you are alive."

    "Pfft." A veteran jumped over the ladder and fell down.

    "Pfft." Another veteran fell into Gao Shenxing's saliva.

    Two hours later, all the more than 500 veterans marched ten times back and forth in the muddy tidal flats with arms, and then each one was as tired as a dead dog, lying on the shore panting, but Gao Shenxing didn't give them a chance to breathe at all.  Climbing down from the ladder, he patted his butt again and shouted: "Today's breakfast is half an hour early. There are still good things after that."

    After finishing speaking, Gao Shenxing picked up his bicycle and rode away.

    "I" Zhang Youquan reacted first, jumped up from the ground and ran back. Breakfast time was advanced half an hour, which meant that they had to rush back to the military camp within forty minutes to catch up with the meal time. If within an hour  If they can't go back, they will have to train hungry this morning.

    The other veterans suddenly woke up from a dream, jumped up one after another, cursing Gao Shenxing's two hundred and fifty in their hearts, and ran towards the military camp with all their might.

    Li Song, the leader of the 348th Regiment, got up early and yawned and walked out of the room. He didn't sleep well at all last night because the barracks of the 19th Brigade and the 348th Regiment were right next to each other. Starting from early morning, the 19th Brigade's barracks  There was a lot of commotion all night, and Li Song and the officers and soldiers of the 348th Regiment couldn't sleep well.

    At this time, it was just getting dark, and more than two thousand officers and soldiers of the 348th Regiment were already practicing in full swing on the playground.

    Since Feng Shengfa agreed to compete with the 19th Brigade, the training enthusiasm of the four main regiments has been unprecedentedly high. The officers and soldiers will start training spontaneously without the supervision of the chief officers at all levels. They are all thinking about eating braised pork. This  The smell of meat coming from the barracks next door almost made them hungry to death for a few days.

    Seeing Li Song, the two battalion commanders who were supervising the training hurriedly came over to greet him.

    Li Song babbled at the other side and asked, "What happened last night on the other side?"

    Second Battalion Commander Han Keqiang curled his lips and said: "That 250 is going crazy again. At one o'clock in the morning, he took the troops to Baishui Beach and worked for several hours. Just after breakfast, he started fucking log training again."

    "Log training?" Li Song changed slightly when he heard this. This thing is available at the Central Military Academy. It allows soldiers to march in groups of two, three or four, carrying logs on foot. This not only requires high physical fitness, but also requires collaboration.  The requirements are higher. As long as one person from each group falls, it will be difficult for the remaining people to persist until the end.

    Li Song also wanted to do log training in the 348th Regiment, but it was not realistic at all, because all the new recruits were so skinny that they would fall down when the wind blew. Not to mention the log training, it was just five kilometers twice in the morning and evening.  They couldn't persist in the armed cross-country, but the veterans of the 19th Brigade could still grit their teeth and persevere.

    The commander of the third battalion, Li Shouqing, said: "This two-hundred-and-five-year-old is really good at tossing people. Looking at his posture, he won't stop until he tosses these five hundred or so veterans to death." After a pause, Li Shouqing said again, "  But don¡¯t mention it, the more than 500 veterans in the army are really good people. They have persisted in this difficult method of 250.

    "That's right." Li Song said solemnly, "Although Sun Yuanliang is not very good, his brothers in the army are all good. In Yuhuatai, there are two brigade commanders, four regiment commanders and more than a dozen battalion commanders.  They all died for their country, and more than 10,000 brothers were left alive in the end. How can we survive with just a few kilograms?"

    Li Shouqing said: "Master is really partial. More than 500 veterans were all given to Xu Shijiu."

    Han Keqiang said: "The two hundred and fifty don't treat these veterans as human beings, just as animals for training."

    Li Shouqing said: "Team members, the day for the ring will be announced in a few days. In the past two months, more than 500 veterans on the opposite side have practiced physical fitness, skills, tactics, and shooting with the 250, and they haven't practiced much formation, so  We will definitely lose to our group, why not take this opportunity to mention it to the teacher and give us some of the veterans?"

    Han Keqiang echoed: "It's just that all these veterans were given to the 19th Brigade. It's a complete waste."

    Li Song was quite moved after hearing this, but he said: "Don't be too happy first, Xu Shijiu has been carrying more than 500 people with him."The new recruits are practicing formation. If you have any questions, let's wait until they win the 19th Brigade in a few days.  "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 16 Huangpi Military Parade

    The news that the 19th Independent Brigade of the 58th Division was going to compete with the four major regiments was somehow leaked out. Not only did senior officials from the Ninth Theater Command and the Military Commission call to ask about Feng Shengfa, but even Chairman Chiang Kai-shek was finally alerted.  , expressed that he would come to Shashi on the day of the competition and act as the judge in person.

    With Chairman Chiang's involvement, the matter became a big deal and the date of the competition was postponed.

    As soon as Yu Jishi heard that Chairman Chiang was coming, he slapped his head. The internal contest of the 58th Division turned into a grand contest of the 74th Army.

    Within a few days, Gui Yong¡¯s Qing army also joined in, and it turned into a grand military parade and exercise between the two armies.

    At the same time, the location of the military competition and military parade was changed from Shashi to Huangpi. The Central Daily News, Ta Kung Pao Hankou Edition, Shen Shen Hankou Edition, and major news agencies all began to publicize the military parade with articles. Huangpi is not far from Wuhan. It is completely conceivable that by then,  How many celebrities, young students and ordinary people will go to Huangpi to watch.

    On the surface, this seems to be a great honor for the 58th Division or the 74th Army, but it is not that simple.

    To put it bluntly, because of the last fund-raising incident at the Mingde Hotel, many people have a grudge against Feng Shengfa and are waiting to see Feng Shengfa get into trouble. Aren¡¯t you 58th Division very awesome? You can even handle the expenses yourself.  Okay, okay, let's see what results your 58th Division can achieve with all these funds.

    If the 58th Division performs well in this military parade, then that's it. If it doesn't perform well, Feng Shengfa will probably be buried under the verbal and written criticism from public opinion newspapers. In order to realize the intention of praising Feng Shengfa, the senior officials of the Military Commission returned 74  Jun found a very powerful sparring partner - Jun

    The National Army has many factions, so its numbers are very confusing. The numbers of the 2nd Army have appeared in the battle sequences of the Anhui Army, Hubei Army, Zhensong Army, and Hunan Army before. However, the 27th Army, which is about to compete with the 74th Army, is not the same as the previous one.  The four 27th Army have nothing to do with each other. They are composed of one unit each of the 37th Army and the 39th Army, plus the remnants of the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps.

    During the battle to defend Nanjing, the performance of Gui Yongqing, the commander of the Central Military Academy's teaching corps, was not much better than that of Sun Yuanliang, the commander of the army and RR division. At a critical moment, he even left his troops and fled alone. However, he was lucky. There was a man named Qiu  Qingquan was a good chief of staff. Under the command of Qiu Qingquan, the remnants of the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps were able to successfully break through.

    Precisely because of this, Gui Yongqing not only was not dismissed, he was even promoted and became the commander of the army.

    The 27th Army has the 27th Division and the 46th Division. The backbone of the 46th Division is the remnants of the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps that crossed the river from Nanjing to break out. The 46th Division is also the first batch of main troops to be replenished after the defense of Nanjing. It is well-equipped.  With good training, the combat effectiveness is still quite strong, at least in the eyes of senior officials of the Military Commission.

    Shashi, 58th Division Headquarters.

    Chief of Staff Yang Shaoren walked into the war room with a message and said to Feng Shengfa with a wry smile: "Master, the military parade has been decided. The time will be in half a month. The military parade will be followed by exercises. The Guiyong Qing Army has been determined.  Participate, if time permits, Huang Jie¡¯s 8th Army may also participate in this military parade.¡±

    Deputy Division Commander He Lingxiao curled his lips and sneered: "The Military Commission really thinks highly of our 74th Army, and they even used two Imperial Guardsmen as our training partners."

    Zhu Qi, commander of the 174th Brigade, and several other regiment leaders also sneered.

    The 46th Division under the jurisdiction of the Army is based on the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the Royal Forest Army. Huang Jie's 8th Army is also not simple. Its predecessor is the Tax Police Corps of the Eight-Country Bank. This is something Song Ziwen, the former Minister of Finance of the Nationalist Government, denounced.  The elite troops built with huge sums of money and equipped with state-of-the-art equipment are not inferior to the teaching corps of the Central Military Academy.

    "Sparring partner?" Yang Shaoren smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I still don't know who will be the sparring partner for whom."

    Feng Shengfa smiled faintly and said, "It seems that I, Feng, am really unlovable."

    "Damn it, isn't it because we got a donation?" He Lingxiao said angrily, "But Miss Tang recognizes our 74th Army. If they can't fight on their own, who can they blame?

    "Okay, let's not talk about it anymore." Feng Shengfa waved his hand and asked Yang Shaoren again, "Chief of Staff, has the military supplies ordered from Hankou arrived?"

    "Master, I was just about to say this." Yang Shaoren spread his hands and said with a wry smile, "There are no problems with the uniforms, military uniforms, guns and ammunition, but the 75mm caliber Krupp mountain cannon we ordered from the British is likely to  It will be detained by the Military and Administrative Department, saying that it will be used as a prize. "

    "Prize?" Feng Shengfa frowned and asked, "What prize?"

    Although this 75mm caliber Krupp mountain cannon is an old mountain cannon that has been eliminated by the British army, it has been well maintained. Feng Shengfa personally went to Hankou to inspect the goods. It is at least 60% new. Whether the 58th Division's artillery battalion can be rebuilt depends on everything.  This mountain cannon has been seized by the Ministry of Military and Political Affairs. What the hell is this?

    Yang Shaoren smiled bitterly and said: "What else could it be? A prize for the winner of the exercise."

    "Why?" Deputy Division Commander He Lingxiao got angry and said angrily, "This is our 58th Division using our own funds to steal from the British."Why should the Ministry of Military and Political Affairs use the mountain artillery purchased as a prize to take advantage of it? Isn't this nonsense?  "

    Yang Shaoren said helplessly: "If someone is crushed to death at the official level, what can I do?"

    "Bullshit, the Ministry of Military and Political Affairs can't do this. Isn't this bullying others?"

    "That's right, let's sue the military seat. If the military seat can't handle it, we'll sue the committee."

    "Damn it, what is He Yingqin thinking about? Is it a blatant robbery or something like that?"

    Zhu Qi and several regiment commanders suddenly became noisy. The 58th Division would never suffer the loss of being dumb.

    "What are you arguing about, what are you arguing about? Do you want to rebel or something?" When several brigade commanders and regimental commanders were shouting, Yu Jishi walked in from the war room with a cold face, and Feng Shengfa and others quickly stood at attention and saluted.

    Yu Jishi returned the gift and sat down on the long bench in the war room.

    "I've heard about the Krupp mountain cannon." Yu Jishi glanced at Feng Shengfa and said, "Don't be resentful. Minister He is right to do this. At present, the National Government is short of military expenditures.  , Each division lacks artillery. It is wise to use good steel on the blade, and it is understandable for the Military and Administrative Department to do so. "

    "But" He Lingxiao opened his mouth to argue, but Feng Shengfa stopped him.

    Feng Shengfa stopped He Lingxiao, and said to Yu Jishi in a firm tone: "Don't worry, military commander, this Krupp mountain cannon belongs to our 58th Division, and no one can take it away."

    "This is the Feng Shengfa I know, and this is the fist force of our 74th Army"

    Yu Jishi nodded happily, and his heart became a lot brighter. Because of the military parade, the big exercise, and the Krupp Mountain Cannon of the 58th Division, Yu Jishi had actually just had a big quarrel with He Yingqin, and even got into it in front of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. However,  In the end, Yu Jisheng was severely scolded by Lao Jiang, scolding him for only caring about his own one-third of an acre of land and not looking at the overall situation.

    This time he made a special trip to Shashi. Yu Jishi also wanted to see the training results of the 58th Division and 5 Pei. He hoped that Feng Shengfa and Wang Yaowu could earn face for him and severely cut He Yingqin's face. Didn't you try every possible means and rack your brains?  Do you want to put some shoes on the 74th Army? OK, let me tell you with facts, what is elite?

    Yu Jishi became interested, stood up again and said, "Let's go and see the army training."

    "Military seat please." Feng Shengfa made a gesture of invitation with his hand. Of course he would not refuse, let alone be secretive. He didn't know how Wu Pei was doing, but Wu Pei's training was absolutely excellent.

    Changsha, No. 1 Army Headquarters.

    Gui Yongqing likes playing mahjong very much. Early in the morning, he set up the Dragon Gate formation with Deputy Commander Li Shusen, Commander of the 46th Division Li Liangrong, and Deputy Commander of the 46th Division Zhou Zhenqiang who had just arrived from Hengyang.

    After the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps withdrew from Nanjing, it went to Hengyang for reinforcements and soon joined forces with the remnants of the 46th Division.

    Although there are not many remnants of the 46th Division, the team of senior officers is well preserved, and most of them are graduates of Baoding Military Academy or Mainland University. However, the senior officers of the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps suffered heavy casualties. Chiang Kai-shek also sent Qiu Qingquan, Liao Yaoxiang, etc.  A large number of outstanding officers were transferred to the New Fifth Army, which further caused an imbalance among senior officers.

    After being co-organized, only the 138th Brigade Commander Ma Weilong, the commander of the 138th Brigade, was among the three brigade commanders of the 46th Division. After Gui Yongqing was promoted to Army Commander, his successor, Li Liangrong, was also the former deputy commander of the 46th Division.  The military headquarters asked deputy division commander Zhou Zhenqiang to preside over military trainingØ­in fact, it was to isolate Li Liangrong.

    As the saying goes, what is good for those above will be bad for those below. As the supreme commander of the national army, what Chairman Chiang Kai-shek is best at and likes most is forming gangs. When Zhang Xiaoliu changed his banner, old Chiang Kai-shek flew to Fengtian to do his job.  The first thing he did was to take a group photo with several young division commanders of the Northeast Army at the airport to show his win over.

    The tradition of the national army is such that no matter which army it is, there are many factions.

    The same is true for the 27th Army. Commander Gui Yongqing is trying every means to evade Li Liangrong, the commander of the 46th Division. The frustrated deputy commander Li Shusen is also secretly wooing Li Liangrong. The division commander Li Ying is in his own league. A small army can actually  With only three hills, how much cohesion and combat effectiveness can there be?

    "Yaoji." Gui Yongqing asked Zhou Zhenqiang while playing cards, "Have the troops moved out?"

    In half a month, the army will go to Huangpi to participate in an exercise. After the exercise, it will go directly to the Xuzhou battlefield to fight the Japanese army. It is indeed time to leave, but Gui Yongqing really doesn't pay much attention to the upcoming Huangpi exercise.  Not to mention the 24th Division, the 46th Division is the old foundation of the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps, and it is by no means comparable to the 74th Army.

    "Bang." Zhou Zhenqiang touched the Yaoji thrown by Gui Yongqing and replied, "Don't worry, sir, the troops have already set off."

    "Okay, perform well when we get to Huangpi. With the Krupp Mountain Cannon, your division can rebuild the artillery camp." Gui Yongqing nodded happily, completely ignoring Li Liangrong who was present, as if Zhou Zhenqiang was the commander of the 46th Division, but Zhou Zhenqiang was  Deep down in my heartAlthough he was a little uneasy, Li Liangrong showed no displeasure on his face.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 17: My gun is my life

    Shashi, the headquarters of the 19th Independent Brigade.

    The training in the morning has ended, and the five hundred recruits have assembled on the playground.

    Xu Jiujiu, holding his armed belt with both hands, was pacing back and forth in front of the queue of new recruits. Behind him, 500 old rifles were piled into dozens of points and were about to be fired at the new recruits.

    According to Xu Jiujiu's original plan, these new recruits should be given at least three months of training. After three months of basic training, they will have almost learned all the technical and tactical essentials. These new recruits will also be able to train on the battlefield.  It has a certain ability to survive, and when it sees blood again, it can grow up quickly.

    Two months is still a bit short, and many technical and tactical essentials have not been practiced yet. However, there is no way. The battlefield in Xuzhou is tight, and the National Government has no troops to mobilize, so it can only mobilize these new recruits to the battlefield. In fact, it is really  Speaking of which, the recruits of the 74th Army are quite lucky. Many recruits of the army only went to the battlefield after training for less than half a month.

    Xu Jiujiu looked over from the front row. Compared with two months ago, these recruits had very obvious changes in their skin color, eyesight and aura. Two months ago, they had slutty faces, dull eyes, and weak appearance.  Laji, now, two months later, they all have dark complexions, sharp eyes, and are much more energetic.

    ¡°In Xu Shijiu¡¯s words, this damn guy looks a bit like a soldier.

    "Brothers, the recruit training has ended. From now on, you will be a real soldier." Xu Jiujiu's cold and stern eyes passed over the faces of the officers and soldiers in the front row and said loudly, "As a soldier, your responsibilities are  It is to protect this country, protect this nation, and protect all Chinese people from being bullied by others.¡±

    "When you face the enemy's bayonet, you must understand that behind you are the compatriots who are protected by you. You have no way out. You have no choice but to fight to the death." Xu Jiujiu's voice was as sonorous as gold and iron, and he continued, "Of course  , I won¡¯t let you fight the enemy empty-handed, today, fire the gun

    The faces of the five hundred recruits suddenly showed excitement. After two months of hard training, they had not even touched a gun.

    "But before firing the gun, I have to say something." Xu Jiujiu said loudly, "The gun is not only a weapon to kill the enemy, it is also your life and death brother, and it is your life. When the gun is there, people are there.  If a gun is lost, someone will die. You must remember that under no circumstances can you throw away the gun in your hand."

    "My gun is my life. If the gun is there, people will be there. If the gun is missing, people will die."

    "My gun is my life. If the gun is there, people will be there. If the gun is missing, people will die."

    "My gun is my life. If the gun is there, people will be there. If the gun is missing, people will die."

    First, a few officers and cadets roared loudly, and then five hundred recruits followed suit, with overwhelming momentum.

    Yu Jishi came over accompanied by Feng Shengfa, He Lingxiao, Yang Shaoren and others, and happened to see this scene. Looking at the neat infantry formation of the 19th Brigade, their high spirits, and listening to the deafening roar, Yu Jishi couldn't help but feel  There are also some agitated emotions. The only regret is the military uniform.

    So far, the recruits of the 74th Army are still wearing a variety of rags.

    Xu Jiujiu had already seen this side, ran over quickly, stood at attention, saluted and reported loudly: "Reporting to the military seat, the Independent 19th Brigade is firing guns at the new recruits. Please give instructions."

    Yu Jishi returned the gift and said calmly: "Continue."

    "Yes." Xu Jiujiu accepted the order and ran away again.

    Yu Jishi turned to Feng Shengfa and asked: "When will the military uniforms arrive?"

    Feng Shengfa looked at Yang Shaoren, and Yang Shaoren quickly replied: "Come to the army, the military uniforms ordered from Shanghai have been transported to Hankou Pier by cargo ships from the British Company. All regiments and battalions will soon be able to wear new military uniforms."

    "Yes." Yu Jishi nodded and said, "Before this major military parade and exercise, all departments must put on new military uniforms. Not only the new soldiers must change, but the veterans must also change. All officers and soldiers must wear a new look and high-spirited military uniforms.  He appeared in Huangpi and was inspected by the supreme leader. "

    Feng Shengfa and others quickly stood at attention and responded.

    Yu Jishi pulled on the white gloves on his hands and suddenly asked: "Hey, where are the veterans of the 19th Brigade?"

    Feng Shengfa replied: "Military seat, the veterans and recruits of the 19th Brigade are trained separately. The recruits train in the training camp, but the veterans train in Baishuitan, which is more than ten miles away from here."

    Yu Jishi asked: "Do we need to train separately?"

    Feng Shengfa hurriedly said: "What new recruits need most is basic subject training, but what veterans need most is mental willpower and physical limit training. Therefore, separate training is more effective." After a pause, Feng Shengfa added, "Besides, veterans  The instructor is Mr. Jiang Baili¡¯s favorite disciple. He uses special training methods, which are cruel but very effective.¡±

    "Mr. Jiang Baili's prot¨¦g¨¦, special training? It's a bit interesting." Yu Jishi said, "Let's go and have a look." At that moment, the group of people got into cars and headed straight to the white water beach more than ten miles away.

      Baishuitan, veterans training ground.

    Gao Shenxing held an old rifle in his hand and shouted at more than 500 veterans: "Do you still remember the oath you made when you first received the gun?"

    "My gun is my life"

    "When the gun is there, the man is there"

    "If a gun is lost, a person dies"

    Five hundred veterans responded loudly.

    Although many veterans hated Gao Shenxing to death, after two months of hell-like cruel training, no one dared to openly challenge Gao Shenxing.

    "My gun is my life." Gao Shenxing's provocative eyes passed over the faces of the veterans in the front row one by one, and he said coldly, "Everyone can say this, but do you really understand the meaning of this sentence? For the guns in your hands  , how much do you know? Can you really kill people when the gun is there? "

    The five hundred veterans were speechless when they heard this. They really didn¡¯t know this.

    "You don't know at all, right? You stupid pigs, you have never really understood your guns." Gao Shenxing said coldly, "Then, let me tell you, guns are not cold dead things. They are  It is spiritual. If you cherish it, it will cherish you. If you ignore it, it will kill you."

    "The gun still has intelligence?" A veteran muttered softly, "Isn't this nonsense?"

    Gao Shenxing's cold eyes immediately turned to the veteran and shouted: "Wang Xiaomu, get out of the queue"

    The veteran who had been whispering just now felt his scalp numb, but he still took a step forward and stood in front of the queue.

    Gao Shenxing first put the old rifle in his hand on the ground, then strode up to Wang Xiaomu, and snatched the official rifle from Wang Xiaomu's hand. With a wave of his hands, a large pile of firearm parts together with bare  The gun body fell on the grass with a clatter. The veterans looked at each other, what did this two hundred and fifty want?

    "Private Wang Xiaomu." Gao Shenxing stared at Wang Xiaomu coldly and said in a deep voice, "I'll give you half a minute, blindfold your eyes, and reassemble your rifle. If you don't assemble it well, you should know the consequences."  Fang Luo, a military police officer had already stepped forward and covered Wang Xiaomu's eyes with a piece of black cloth.

    Gao Shenxing took out another pocket watch from his pocket and said in a ferocious voice: "Start counting."

    Wang Xiaomu was stunned for a few seconds. When he came to his senses, he quickly groped for the scattered firearm parts and assembled them on the ground. However, he rarely disassembled firearms and was not familiar with the structure of firearms. At this time, he was blindfolded and became even more nervous.  No clue, half a minute passed quickly, but Wang Xiaomu didn't even have time to put the firing pin back.

    "Time's up" Gao Shenxing groaned, and Wang Xiaomu froze there with a slumped face.

    "Private Wang Xiaomu, fully armed and cross-country for twenty kilometers." Gao Shenxing gave the order. A military policeman came forward with a heavy marching backpack and pressed it on Wang Xiaomu's back. Then he helped him assemble the rifle and put it on his neck. Wang Xiaomu  With his head hanging down and about to accept the punishment, Zhang Youquan, who couldn't bear it anymore, finally stood up.

    "Wait a minute," Zhang Youquan stepped forward and said loudly, "We are not convinced."

    "Zhang Youquan, do you want to rebel?" Gao Shenxing strode over, his bloody mouth almost bit Zhang Youquan's face, and his spittle sprayed all over Zhang Youquan's face.

    Thinking of Gao Shenxing's cruel methods in the past two months, the flesh on Zhang Youquan's face trembled, and he could not help but feel a little palpitated. However, he soon calmed down and said with his head held high: "We are not convinced. Maybe we can assemble the firearms in half a minute."  , blindfolded but it¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    "Impossible?" Gao Shenxing said, "You say it's impossible?"

    "Absolutely impossible." Zhang Youquan said loudly, "Unless you are a god."

    Gao Shenxing stared hard at Zhang Youquan's eyes, handed the pocket watch in his hand to the military policeman beside him, and snatched his Hanyang-made pole from Zhang Youquan's hand. He put his hands together again, and the Hanyang-made pole turned into a pile of parts.  They were scattered on the grass. Finally, Gao Shenxing took the black cloth from the military policeman and covered his eyes.

    Zhang Youquan's heart was suddenly in his throat. Do you want two hundred and fifty?

    The veterans in the front row also opened their eyes wide in an instant. Is this two hundred and fifty really possible?

    The military policeman didn¡¯t think too much. After taking the pocket watch and clearing it, he shouted loudly: ¡°Start the timer.¡±

    The next moment, Gao Shenxing squatted down quickly, grabbed the Hanyang wooden gun body from the grass, then touched the parts one by one and assembled it. His movements looked unpleasant, but it only took more than ten seconds to assemble it.  After removing most of the parts, Gao Shenxing finally loaded the bolt and closed the bolt. After a few seconds, the military policeman shouted: "Time's up."

    The entire training ground was silent, and all the veterans were dumbfounded. How could this be possible?

    Zhang Youquan¡¯s jaw almost dropped, but he was also a little impressed. Although Gao Shenxing was unkind, he was also a man of real ability. At least no one could match him when playing with a gun.

    "How?So, do you accept it?  Gao Shenxing said coldly, carrying the reassembled Hanyang-made.

    Zhang Youquan swallowed and was speechless. Gao Shenxing snorted and said: "Everyone is here, fully equipped for a twenty-kilometer cross-country trip. No lunch allowed until the end of the run."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 18: The hardest thing to bear is the kindness of a beauty

    Hankou Hospital.

    Including artillery company commander Hu Jie, more than 100 wounded soldiers of the 19th Brigade have been discharged from the hospital and returned to the team. Engineer squad leader Li Zihan has finally been discharged from the hospital. His wound was severely inflamed and there were still shrapnel left in his body.  After three surgeries and more than two months of rest, I finally recovered.

    But it was Wang Yulan who came to pick up Li Zihan from the hospital.

    During his hospitalization, Xu Jiujiu and his old brothers from the 19th Brigade would occasionally come to the hospital to visit Li Zihan. However, the one who visited Li Zihan the most frequently was undoubtedly Wang Yulan. Miss Wang would come almost every day. In just over two months, the relationship between the two had blossomed.  The relationship has heated up rapidly, and now the two of them are quite inseparable.

    "Zihan, congratulations on your recovery and discharge." Wang Yulan smiled and presented a bouquet of lilies.

    Li Zihan took the lily, smiled at Wang Yulan, and said, "Thank you."

    "Zihan, I still have a gift for you." Wang Yulan turned her beautiful eyes and took out a letter of appointment from her handbag. Li Zihan took it and saw that it was a letter of appointment as a major staff officer of the Military and Political Department.  Li Zihan's name was written on the letterhead, and it was clearly signed by the Military Commission of the Republic of China, and it was also stamped.

    Li Zihan was extremely shocked and asked: "Yulan, what's going on?"

    Wang Yulan pondered for a moment, and finally decided to tell the truth: "Zihan is like this, my father has some friendship with the Minister of Military and Political Affairs, General He. My father told General He everything about you, and General He felt that with your  Your cultural level will be more effective in the Military and Political Department, so I decided to transfer you to the Military and Political Department."

    "Yulan, please let me think about it first, okay?" Li Zihan was in a dilemma.

    There is a saying that when people go to high places, water flows to low places. Of course, Li Zihan was willing from the bottom of his heart to be transferred to the Military and Political Department as a major staff officer and to be with the woman he loved. However, Li Zihan really wanted to give up.  He is no less than a brother of the 19th Brigade. Although he has not been in the 19th Brigade for a long time, he has completely integrated into this group.

    What's more, the 19th Brigade saved his life, Li Zihan, twice.

    The motto of the 19th Brigade is to never give up or give up. Even in the most desperate times, the brothers of the 19th Brigade will never give up easily. Even in the most difficult times, the brothers of the 19th Brigade will never give up.  A brother would never abandon his comrades. Could it be that he, Li Zihan, was going to become the first deserter in the 19th Brigade?

    Li Zihan wanted to refuse this appointment order, but when he saw Wang Yulan's beautiful eyes full of expectation, he hesitated.

    The hardest thing to bear is the kindness of a beauty. Wang Yulan is so kind to him. She has made countless efforts for his future. Just say that this letter of appointment is probably what Wang Yulan asked for in every possible way. He can refuse her kindness and he can bear it.  ?

    Luojia Mountain, Wuchang, School of Liberal Arts, Wuhan University.

    Ye Ruxue walked gracefully to the downstairs of the girls' dormitory. The Wuhan students who passed by looked sideways. In front of the young and immature Wuhan University girls, Ye Ru, who had wavy hair, wore a bright red windbreaker, and wore soft deerskin boots.  Snow is so dazzling and outstanding that even girls are attracted to her unconsciously.

    Attracted by Ye Ruxue, one boy even ran into a parasol tree on the roadside.

    Ye Ruxue didn't notice it at all. Her pretty face was always covered with a layer of melancholy.

    Ordinarily Ye Ruxue should be happy, because just two days ago, on April 8, the Chinese army achieved an unprecedented victory in Taierzhuang, defeating the main force of the Japanese 10th Division in one fell swoop, annihilating more than 20,000 enemies, and also captured  Thousands of Japanese prisoners of war were captured. This was a great victory that the Chinese army had never had since the Sino-Japanese war broke out.

    Right now, the whole of China is immersed in great joy

    Ye Ruxue came to Wuhan on a U.S. warship this time to divert to Xuzhou to interview General Li Zongren, the commander-in-chief of the Fifth War Zone, and to make some of the unknown behind-the-scenes secrets of the Taierzhuang victory known to the public. The most important thing was  Make the difficulties faced by the national army public to the world in order to obtain greater material assistance.

    But after arriving in Wuhan, Ye Ruxue was extremely angry to find that celebrities and high-ranking officials from all walks of life had no awareness that the country was about to perish and the nation was about to perish. The soldiers at the front were fighting bloody battles with the Japanese invaders, but they were sleeping and dreaming in the rear.  The soldiers at the front couldn't even eat, but they were swaying the dancing girls in dance halls and bars.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The business women do not know the hatred of the country, and they are still singing in the backyard across the river, but the senior officials of the National Government, and those so-called celebrities, are not even as good as the business women. Is Tang Ying considered the current business woman?  But at least she knows how to do her best to raise military pay for the national army officers and soldiers. What about those celebrities and senior officials?  Even this donation they want to peck at

    The country is so decadent, how can Ye Ruxue still be happy?

    Ye Ruxue really wanted to expose all the ugliness of these celebrities and high-ranking officials through her writing, but she couldn't. Once she made these shady stories public, the confidence of the country's military and civilians in the war of resistance would be severely dampened, and they would suffer.  It is the entire country and the entire nation, but it is little Japan that benefits.

    ? ?However, when she thought of the officers and soldiers of the Chinese army who were fighting bloody battles on the front line, bleeding and sacrificing their lives for the country and the nation, Ye Ruxue couldn't help but feel like a knife was twisting in her heart. When that tall, handsome and always cold figure appeared in front of her.  In front of her eyes, Ye Ruxue's beautiful eyes were blurred again, and tears fell down like broken pearls.

    Yes, Ye Ruxue thought of Xu Jiujiu again, the officer of the security corps.

    In fact, in the past few months, Xu Jiujiu often appeared in Ye Ruxue's sleep. He stood on the fort mountain, constantly waving signals to the artillery on the other side, firing at me, firing at me, firing at me.  Every time Ye Ruxue woke up from her sleep, she found that her pillow was wet and her cheeks were full of tears.

    Yu Huanxing hurried downstairs, only to find his cousin crying silently in front of a photo.

    In Yu Huan's memory, cousin Ye Ruxue was always optimistic and happy. Because her family was well off, her uncle and aunt always pampered her and coaxed her. From childhood to adulthood, her cousin's face was always full of smiles.  , there are very few times when I am unhappy, and as for crying, it seems that I have never cried once in my memory.

    Yu Huan couldn't help but become curious, whose photo is her cousin looking at?  Who made her sad?

    Quietly walking around behind Ye Ruxue, Yu Huan discovered that the photo was of a security officer. Yu Huan immediately understood that he must be his cousin's sweetheart, and he had probably died for his country in a battle. Yu Huan couldn't help but feel relieved.  Sighing, she had already heard that the 58th Division would go to the Xuzhou front line after the Huangpi military parade, and Shu Tongwen would go to the battlefield again.

    Ye Ruxue turned around and saw Yu Huan, so she quickly wiped away her tears, but didn't bother to put the photo away.

    "Cousin, is he your sweetheart?" Yu Huan got closer and found that the person in the photo looked vaguely familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere, so he immediately said, "Cousin, I seem to have seen this person before."

    "What, have you seen him?" Ye Ruxue was stunned when she heard this and said, "Impossible."

    Yu Huan took the photo from Ye Ruxue, looked at it carefully, and said with certainty: "I must have seen him."

    "Xiao Huan, you must be mistaken." Ye Ruxue shook her head and said sadly, "During the Battle of Songhu, he had already died on the Fortress Mountain in Fortress Taiwan. I have only seen him twice, and once he was  Across the Huangpu River" Thinking of the last scene when she saw Xu Shijiu, Ye Ruxue's beautiful eyes couldn't help but turn red again.

    Yu Huan was unmoved and asked: "Cousin, what is his name?"

    Ye Ruxue took back the photo, carefully put it into her handbag, and said, "His name is Xu Shijiu."

    "Xu Jiujiu? Xu Jiujiu" Yu Huan thought for a moment and suddenly shouted, "I remembered, it's him."

    Ye Ruxue looked at Yu Huan in astonishment, but Yu Huan said excitedly: "That's him. The captain of Awen and his team is named Xu Shijiu."

    "Xiao Huan, have you really seen him?" Ye Ruxue's voice trembled a little. Although she had seen artillery fire annihilate Xu Jiujiu's figure in Fortress Mountain that day, she also went to Wusong to find U Pei after that.  The division commander Zhong Song verified it and received the news that all the more than 300 people guarding Fortress Mountain were killed and no one survived. But after all, there are still miracles in this world.

    In fact, Ye Ruxue went to Wusong early. If she had gone two days later, she would have known that not all the Wusong security team and the remnants of U Pei guarding Fortress Mountain were killed. In fact, one person survived. This person was not  The other person is Xu Shijiu.

    Ye Ruxue was expecting a miracle to happen, but she was afraid that it would just be an empty joy in the end. She said in a trembling voice: "Xiao Huan, are you lying to your cousin?"

    "It must be him, it's him." Yu Huan said very firmly, "If you don't believe me, follow me to Shashi. Then you will be able to see him, and you will know that I did not lie to you."

    "Let's go, let's go to Shashi." Ye Ruxue turned around and left.

    "Hey, cousin, you are going the wrong way. You have to go this way to go to Shashi."

    "Okay, this way, this way, quickly." Ye Ruxue turned around and walked to the other side.

    Yu Huan burst into laughter and said with a smile: "Cousin, you are not planning to walk to Shashi, are you? There are more than two hundred places, why do you have to find a car?" After a pause, Yu Huan walked to the narrow road again.  He smiled and said, "Cousin, if you are so eager to see this nineteen-year-old, don't you think you have already fallen in love with him?"

    Ye Ruxue's pretty face turned slightly red and she said, "Xiao Huan, what are you talking nonsense about?"

    "I'm not talking nonsense." Yu Huan said with a smile, "Look at you, it's all written on your face."

    "No way." Ye Ruxue muttered in a low voice, but after all she lacked confidence.

    In fact, even Ye Ruxue herself didn¡¯t know if she had fallen in love with the security officer, but it was a fact that she dreamed of Xu Jiujiu countless times and shed tears for Xu Jiujiu.

    But Yu Huan knew that her cousin Ye Ruxue had probably fallen in love with Captain Xu. If not, she wouldn't have been so excited when she heard that he had not died for the country. Looking at her confused look just now, she looked like a total loser.  Immersed in love?How is this little girl different from those girls in love on campus?

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 19 Elite

    Shashi, the headquarters of the 19th Brigade.

    The training of new recruits and veterans has been basically completed. More than 100 wounded soldiers who went to Hankou for treatment have also returned to the team one after another. The personnel of the 19th Brigade are gradually being organized. The military parade is still half a month away, and it is almost time to conduct combined training. At this moment,  More than 1,200 officers and soldiers have already assembled on the playground.

    The 19th Brigade is said to be a battalion-level combat unit, but in fact it is almost a regiment-level establishment.

    The first thing to determine is the establishment and the appointment of officers. Xu Jiujiu has absolute authority, and Feng Shengfa has no intention of interfering at all.

    In terms of hiring people, Feng Shengfa is different from other senior generals of the national army. The first principle that other generals consider when hiring people is whether they are their direct descendants?  It's not that you should never reuse your direct lineage no matter how capable you are, it's that you should reuse your direct lineage no matter how incompetent it is. This is not the case with Feng Shengfa. His first consideration in employing people is ability. As long as you have the ability, you can be reused even if you are not your direct lineage.

    Xu Jiujiu temporarily organized more than 1,200 officers and soldiers into three infantry companies, an artillery company and a guard platoon.

    The infantry company commander Gao Shenxing has 400 troops, and they are all veterans selected by Gao Shenxing. This is also Xu Jiujiu's consistent style, or the consistent tradition of the 19th Route Army. Xu Jiujiu will never do it.  Instead of dividing the veterans evenly among the companies, the veterans who are the most capable and have the best military qualities are gathered together and organized into fist troops.

    Zhang Youquan, commander of the Second Infantry Company, has 300 troops, only half of whom are veterans.

    Shu Tongwen, commander of the third infantry company, also has 300 troops, but fewer veterans.

    The commander of the artillery company is still Hu Jie, with only a hundred soldiers, all of whom are new recruits.

    In addition, there is Heixiazi's guard platoon, with a strength of eighty people, all of whom are veterans who have returned from injury.

    The platoon leaders of each infantry company are all veterans who have served for many years. The dozen Central Military Academy cadets who participated in recruit training only served as deputy platoon leaders. It is not that Xu Shijiu underestimated these military cadets, but these cadets were actually too young.  , it would be irresponsible to hand over the life and death of dozens of people in the entire platoon to them all at once.

    This is also a major factor in the poor performance of the Central Army in the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing, because most of the grassroots officers of the Central Army are graduates of the Central Military Academy. Although these trainees have received formal military school education, most of them can be considered  They have a brave style and dare to fight, but their actual combat experience is too lacking.

    Of course, the dozen or so military school students did not think so. Their classmates all became platoon leaders as soon as they graduated, but they were only deputy platoon leaders. They were inevitably dissatisfied and full of complaints. Xu Jiujiu was not moved at all. He was absolutely  The troops will not be handed over to a group of novices without any actual combat experience, even if they are top students who graduated from the Central Military Academy.

    Looking at the queues of the 19th Brigade with satisfaction, Xu Jiujiu said: "Let's set off in platoons."

    The companies and platoons standing on the far left side of the queue ran out of the queue under the leadership of the platoon leader and went to the munitions office to receive their military uniforms. The division headquarters munitions office was not far from the headquarters of the 19th Brigade. Ten minutes later, the companies and platoons received their uniforms.  New military uniforms, neatly dressed, one color gray khaki cotton uniform, one color black cloth shoes with rubber soles and one color German steel helmet, even the bullet pouch on the shoulder has been replaced with a brand new canvas bullet pouch, and a military water bottle.

    Ye Ruxue got off the car and saw a neat and energetic national army at a glance. They were wearing brand-new military uniforms, leggings, and helmets. At a glance, there was a clear line vertically, horizontally, and diagonally.  What particularly made Ye Ruxue's eyes shine was that all the national troops were bright-eyed and energetic.

    In Anqing, Jiujiang and Wuhan, Ye Ruxue also interviewed several troops, including the 87th Division, which had a glorious past. However, the results of the interview disappointed Ye Ruxue. These German weapons  Most of the officers and soldiers of the division were in low spirits and had dull eyes. They were completely different from when they first set foot on the Songhu battlefield.

    But the army in front of her reminded Ye Ruxue of the Fifth Army that had just entered Shanghai.

    Ye Ruxue involuntarily picked up the camera slung on her chest and pressed the shutter repeatedly.

    Hearing the "click" and "click" of the camera shutter, the national army officers and soldiers lined up on the playground remained motionless. The strict training prevented any of them from turning around. Only Xu Shijiu in front of the queue turned back with a cold face.  Ye Ruxue turned the shutter, faced Xu Jiujiu, pressed the shutter lightly, and then put down the camera.

    "Is it you?" After seeing Ye Ruxue's face clearly, Xu Jiujiu couldn't help being slightly startled. The female reporter in front of him was a bit too beautiful, so he still had the impression that she was the one he met at the Honghe Road Bridge position that day.  That war correspondent for Miller's Review, his name seems to be Ye Shixue.

    Ye Ruxue smiled at Xu Shijiu and said, "I said, we will meet again, Chinese soldiers."

    At this moment, Ye Ruxue was in an unprecedented mood, and the haze that had enveloped her heart these days had also dissipated.

    Xu Jiujiu couldn't help butSuddenly, he remembered the name "Chinese Soldier" reported to the opponent that day, but his expression immediately dimmed again, because then he remembered the more than 500 brothers who died on the Honghe Road and Bridge position in that battle.  The 19th Brigade fought so fiercely that almost all of the more than 600 people were killed.

    On the road from Changsha to Wuchang, more than 20,000 military officers and soldiers are marching forward in a mighty manner.

    No more ordinary people came to see him off, and all the nearby people hid in their homes, watching uneasily the Nationalist troops passing by on the highway through the closed doors and windows. As the national government's finances gradually dried up, arrears in military pay had become the norm.  , the officers and soldiers of the country cannot receive military pay for a long time, and problems inevitably arise.

    After large areas of North China and East China fell, hundreds of divisions of the National Army retreated to Hunan, Hubei, Jiangxi and other provinces for reinforcements. This not only placed a huge burden on local governments, but also caused serious nuisance to local security.  The central army can still receive some military pay, but the local troops are in misery, especially the Gui army, Sichuan army and Guangdong army that were defeated on the Songhu battlefield and Nanjing battlefield. Without military pay, they can only disturb the people.  Seize food in your mouth.

    This is not to say that the military discipline of the Guangxi Army, the Sichuan Army, and the Guangdong Army is not good. In fact, they are not willing to rob local people. However, the National Government cannot pay military salaries at all, and the little funds they brought with them when they went out for the expedition have long been exhausted.  We can't let hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers starve to death, right?  There is really no choice but to reach out to the common people.

    Therefore, in Jiangxi, Hunan and several provinces of Hubei, people's perception of the national army is already very negative.

    Gui Yongqing felt unhappy when he saw that none of the common people or gentry came out to welcome or reward the troops along the way, so he asked the driver to stop the car, and then climbed up a hill beside the road with a big belly. Looking down from the hill, he saw  The officers and soldiers of the army marched northward in four columns, with smoke and dust billowing on the road and a magnificent momentum. Only then did Gui Yongqing feel more comfortable.

    A car suddenly appeared on the north road, heading south against the army's march, followed by two trucks. This convoy occupied the center of the road, causing a commotion among the army's march.  The feeling of rolling iron and majestic momentum just now suddenly disappeared.

    When Gui Yongqing was frowning and displeased, Deputy Army Commander Li Shusen ran up to him out of breath and reported to him: "Military seat, Minister He is here."

    "Minister He?" Gui Yongqing's face changed slightly and he quickly ran down the mountain.

    Of course, the only person who could make a direct line general of the Central Army like Gui Yongqing nervous was He Yingqin, Minister of Military Affairs and Commander-in-Chief of the Fourth Theater Zone. When Gui Yongqing ran down the mountain panting, the convoy had stopped, the door opened, and He Yingqin's adjutant got out of the car first.  , Gui Yongqing quickly took two steps forward and covered the upper edge of the car door with his hands before the adjutant could.

    He Yingqin got out of the car with his head lowered. Gui Yongqing and several officers quickly stood up and saluted He Yingqin.

    He Yingqin returned the greeting casually and went straight up the hill where Gui Yongqing had just stopped. Gui Yongqing, Li Shusen and several military staff officers were confused and could only follow him up the hill.

    When He Yingqin climbed up the hill, the army's marching column had returned to order. The majestic momentum of the army's march that Gui Yongqing had just experienced hit his face again. It must be admitted that the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps still has several strong generals.  , although Qiu Qingquan and Liao Yaoxiang were transferred away, Zhou Zhenqiang and Ma Weilong are still there.

    Under the training of Zhou Zhenqiang and Ma Weilong, although the 46th Division could not regain its former glory as the Central Military Academy's teaching corps, it was obviously much better than other Central Military Military Military Divisions, not to mention anything else, just in terms of military appearance and formation.  , and the spirit of the officers and soldiers is much better than other German weapon masters.

    In the current battle sequence of the national army, the army is definitely worthy of the word "elite".

    After a full quarter of an hour, He Yingqin turned back to Gui Yongqing and said, "Frankly, you are very good at running the army."

    "Where is it?" Gui Yongqing was proud in his heart, but he said modestly, "It's not like the chief has cultivated well."

    He Yingqin really deserved to cultivate Gui Yongqing. After the Nanjing Defense War meeting, Gui Yongqing went straight to Xiaguan Pier to cross the river by boat, but left his troops to Chief of Staff Qiu Qingquan. Chairman Chiang heard the news  After being extremely annoyed at first, thanks to He Yingqin's protection, Gui Yongqing retained his position as captain.

    Later, He Yingqin was promoted from the Commander-in-Chief of the Central Military Academy¡¯s Teaching Corps to the Army Commander.

    Of course, He Yingqin's care for Gui Yongqing goes far beyond that. Speaking of which, the two are still in-laws.

    He Yingqin tightened his woolen coat and said, "I heard that the training of the 74th Army is also good. Frankly, are you confident that you can win the Huangpi military parade?"

    "The 74th Army? It's just a miscellaneous force." Gui Yongqing said disdainfully, "Don't worry, the chief."

    "Don't be careless. Although the 74th Army is a mixed bag, it performed well in the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing. Your army must show great ability and must not be underestimated." He Yingqin patted Gui Yongqing's face again.He smiled and said, "As long as you defeat the 74th Army in the Huangpi exercise, the equipment of the 46th Division's artillery battalion will also be available."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 20 Exercise

    Half a month passed quickly, and the time for the Huangpi exercise finally arrived.

    The exercise venue was chosen in Mulan Township, Huangpi County. The terrain here is relatively complex and the population is not too dense. It is more suitable for conducting exercises. The exercise headquarters has also been set up. The army's division, the 46th Division and the 74th Army's 558th Division have also been set up.  A neat queue was formed on the open ground outside the exercise headquarters.

    The four German weapon divisions were arranged into square formations in battalion units, extending from the outside of the large tent serving as the exercise headquarters to the end of the field of vision. It was truly spectacular.

    The phalanx of the 19th Brigade was at the front of the 58th Division. The UU officers and soldiers participating in the military parade were arranged into a phalanx of 20 rows in front and back, with 60 people in each row. Xu Jiujiu stood on the far left side of the phalanx, some distance away from the exercise.  Half an hour before the official start, Xu Jiujiu began to raise his head from time to time to observe the clear blue sky.

    The weather is so good today, wouldn¡¯t the little Japanese bombers come to join in the fun?

    Wuhan is located in the rear area, thousands of kilometers away from the front line. Little Japan's short-range light bombers cannot fly that far, but no one can guarantee that there will not be Little Japan's long-range bombers coming to invade. Once Little Japan's long-range bombers  If a group of bombers comes to bomb during the military parade, the consequences will be disastrous.

    In fact, Xu Shijiu was completely overly worried. Little Japan no longer dared to bomb Wuhan.

    After the fall of Nanjing, the situation faced by the Nationalist Government was not ordinary. Seeing that Japan might annex the entire China, Stalin, who had been hesitant before, finally became uneasy. Once Stalin became uneasy, all kinds of aid supplies and personnel began to flow in.  Continuously imported to China, including the China-aid air fleet.

    As of April this year, the Soviet Union has assisted China with more than 300 destroyers and bombers, and more than 200 pilots and ground crews have assisted China. After receiving assistance from the Soviet Union, the strength of the Chinese Air Force has been qualitatively improved.  Japan's long-range bombers no longer dare to bomb deep into the hinterland of China.

    At ten o'clock in the morning, a huge convoy drove slowly along the country road, and hundreds of armed military police followed the convoy. Needless to say, this must be the arrival of Chairman Chiang and his entourage. The Germans waiting in line  The officers and soldiers of the armory division cheered like a tsunami. It has to be said that Chiang Kai-shek's prestige is still very high in the minds of the national army officers and soldiers.

    Amidst the cheers, Chairman Chiang, Minister of Military and Political Affairs He Yingqin, Deputy Chief of General Staff Bai Chongxi and other high command officials got out of their cars one after another. Gui Yongqing, Yu Jishi, Li Shusen, Feng Shengfa, and Wang Yaowu were already waiting outside the exercise headquarters.  , Li Liangrong and other senior officers at the army, division and brigade levels came forward one after another.

    Chairman Jiang smiled and shook hands with the senior officers of the Army and the 74th Army one by one.

    According to the usual practice, Chairman Chiang would only review the participating officers and soldiers after the exercise was over. However, seeing that all the participating officers and soldiers were in high spirits and high spirits, Chairman Chiang suddenly became interested and decided to review them in advance. Now he brought a large group of senior officers with him.  The general walked towards the infantry square formed by the officers and soldiers of the two armies.

    The first person to be inspected by Chairman Chiang was the division.

    The 7th Division was reorganized from the He Yaozu Department of the Hunan Army and was not a direct lineage of the Central Army. In the Battle of Songhu, the division suffered heavy losses and almost all its veterans were lost. After the 7th Army was transferred to the Central Army, although it nominally became the Central Army, it was not very  Because he was favored by Gui Yongqing, his equipment was relatively poor and even his clothes were a bit messy.

    "However, the spirit of the division officers and soldiers was quite good, and the marching formation was quite orderly.

    Chairman Chiang, who was walking slowly forward, waved to the division officers and soldiers in formation, with a smile on his face. It could be seen that he was quite satisfied with the spirit of the division officers and soldiers. In fact, before this, Chairman Chiang had also  I have reviewed several troops and found that the mental outlook of many German weapon divisions was far inferior to that of their division divisions.

    Immediately behind the division are the infantry phalanxes of each regiment and battalion of the 46th Division.

    With the division in front for comparison, the advantages of the 46th Division were immediately apparent. Whether it was the rifle in its hand, the military uniform on its body, the helmet on its head or the leggings on its feet, the 46th Division was much neater than the division. Even if it was  In terms of mental outlook, the officers and soldiers of the 46th Division are obviously better than the officers and soldiers of the division.

    This is also the meaning of the title. The 46th Division is a direct descendant of Gui Yongqing.

    Chairman Chiang was also a little moved. He had not seen such a mighty division for a long time. He Yingqin, who was standing behind Chairman Chiang, lost no time in praising him: "What a mighty division. If our revolutionary army  Hundreds of infantry divisions have this kind of mentality, so why worry about driving little Japan out of China?"

    Gui Yongqing couldn't help but feel a little proud. He looked at Yu Jishi, the commander of the 74th Army, as if to demonstrate. Yu Ji pretended not to notice and turned his eyes elsewhere. Gui Yongqing curled his lips in disdain and whispered to the deputy commander.  Li Shusen said: "Brother Shusen, do you know that elite soldiers are made through training, not money.

    Gui Yongqing¡¯s voice was not very loud, but it was enough for everyone nearby to hear.

    Gui Yongqing¡¯s words obviously meant something, insinuating that Yu Jishi received half a million US dollars but could not develop a skill.soldiers.

    The senior officers of the 74th Army suddenly looked angry when they heard this, but Li Shusen smiled noncommittally. He did not want to get involved in the dispute between Yu Jishi and Gui Yongqing. One of them was the nephew of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, and the other was  No matter which one of Minister He's favorite generals, Li Shusen can afford to offend.

    Seeing the neat appearance and impressive momentum of the officers and soldiers of the 46th Division, Chairman Chiang even stopped and called Gui Yongqing, Li Liangrong and Zhou Zhenqiang, the deputy commander of the 46th Division, to come over and give him a few words of encouragement. It was obvious that Chairman Chiang was  I am very satisfied with the training work of the 46th Division, and even the commander Gui Yongqing also took advantage of it.

    After reviewing the 46th Division, Gui Yongqing¡¯s nostrils were already raised to the sky.

    However, when Wu Pei's infantry formation appeared in front of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek and a large group of senior generals, Gui Yongqing was immediately dumbfounded, because Wu Pei's officers and soldiers were actually wearing the same new military uniforms and German-style helmets.  Wearing the same black shoes with rubber soles, the queue is more orderly than that of the 46th Division. Vertically, horizontally and diagonally, there are straight lines.

    More importantly, the officers and soldiers of the 5th Division are obviously more murderous than the officers and soldiers of the 46th Division. Yes, they are murderous.

    Regarding this point, even the 58th Division that has not yet been inspected is not as good as the 5th Division. Wang Yaowu still has the ability. Otherwise, he would not have been able to intercept two entire Red Army regiments in Tanjiaqiao with only one brigade, and finally killed them.  At that time, among the many division commanders of the Red Army, Xunweizhou was the most capable.

    ¡°If we rate the three divisions that have already been inspected, the division with 46 is considered to be barely qualified, the division with 46 is considered to be good, and the division with 5 is considered to be excellent.

    Chairman Chiang Kai-shek had summoned Wang Yaowu, who was still the commander of the Independent Brigade, and was deeply impressed by this tiger general. He immediately called Wang Yaowu to him and asked reporters accompanying the army to take a photo of the two of them. These were the division commander Li Ying and the 46th Division Commander.  Li Liangrong did not have this honor, and Gui Yongqing was extremely depressed.

    Yu Jishi was so happy that he smiled and said to Gui Yongqing: "Brother Frank, you were wrong just now. Real elite soldiers are not trained, but fought. The establishment of 5 Pei is not as good as that of the 46th Division, and the equipment is not as good.  There is one thing that the 46th Division cannot compare with, and that is the number of veterans, haha. "

    During the Nanjing Defense War, the 74th Army withdrew more than 7,000 officers and soldiers, making it the most complete organization. However, in the end, the 558th Division was deregistered as a supplementary regiment and reduced to a C Division with two brigades and four regiments.

    The Central Military Academy Teaching Corps only withdrew more than 2,000 people, but after co-organizing with the 46th Division, it was expanded into a Category A division of the 3rd Brigade and 9th Regiment. In terms of equipment, the 46th Division also gave priority to replenishing equipment. Yu Jishi had to hold back for this.  He was so angry that he even went to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek to make a fuss, but to no avail.

    But today, Yu Jashi finally let out a bad breath.

    Gui Yongqing was still unconvinced and retorted coldly: "What's so great, isn't it just new military uniforms and new steel helmets? Give me half a million US dollars, and I can buy an American military uniform plus an American steel helmet for more than 20,000 officers and soldiers in the army.  "Besides, face work is not a real skill. You will know how good it is when the exercise starts."

    "Really?" Yu Jishi smiled, "Then I'll wait."

    Here Gui Yongqing is bickering with Yu Jishi, and over there Chairman Chiang has finished taking photos with Wang Yaowu, and then continues to review the last division to be inspected - the 58th Division. However, with 5 Pei Zhuyu in front, the 58th Division is not very visible.  Although the officers and soldiers of the 58th Division were not bad in appearance and spirit, they still failed to gain the attention of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek.

    After reviewing all four divisions under review, Chairman Chiang returned to the exercise headquarters surrounded by everyone.

    The command headquarters has already built a simulated sand table. The sand table is completely copied according to the real terrain of Mulan Township. For this sand table, the senior staff of the command headquarters have been busy for almost half a month. The sand table has been filled with red and blue materials.  The colorful flags vividly simulated the situation of the battle between the two armies.

    A staff colonel from the headquarters picked up the command stick, pointed at the sand table and began to explain: "The red side participating in the exercise is the 46th Division of the Army, and the blue side is the 58th Division of the 74th Army."

    Bai Chongxi frowned and said, "This seems a little inappropriate. The strength of the two sides is not equal."

    He Yingqin retorted: "There is nothing wrong. The battlefield situation is changing rapidly. No one can guarantee that our own forces will have the upper hand. In the past, when we conducted exercises, we always required equal strength of both sides. In fact, this is not necessary, let alone the participation of the 58th Division."  Although the number of troops in the exercise is small, the location is more favorable. "

    Bai Chongxi stopped talking, and Yu Jashi didn't seem to have any objections.

    Seeing that no one was speaking, the colonel staff officer in charge of the explanation pointed at a hilltop in the center of the sand table with his command stick and said: "This is Tianzichong, the highest peak in the Mulan Township mountainous area. There is a red flag on the mountain. After the participating troops entered the designated position, 46  The 58th Division attacks from west to east, and the 58th Division attacks from east to west. The winner is the one who captures Tianzi Chong and holds on until dark tomorrow."

    Finally, the colonel¡¯s staff asked Gui Yongqing and Yu Ji: ¡°Do you have any other questions, sirs?¡±

    Gui Yongqing and Yu Jishi shook their heads to express that they had no doubts, and the colonel staff ordered the exercise to begin.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 21: Playing cards not according to the rules

    Panjiawan, Red Army Headquarters.

    A colonel staff officer from the headquarters put down the microphone, turned to the Red Army commander standing in front of the map and reported: "Commander, the exercise has officially begun."

    The commander of the Red Army is Ma Weilong, commander of the 138th Brigade of the 46th Division.

    Ma Weilong is a fourth-generation student of the Whampoa Military Academy. He started as a lieutenant and platoon leader. He is famous for his bravery in combat. He performed well in the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing. He can be regarded as a rare general. However, he also has great abilities.  The common shortcoming of most national army generals is that they are more brave than brave.

    Ma Weilong did not raise his head and asked in a deep voice: "Have all the regiments entered their designated positions?"

    Another colonel staff officer took over and said: "Commander, don't worry, all regiments have entered their designated positions."

    Ma Weilong then raised his wrist to look at his watch, and said coldly: "Pass my order, all regiments are on standby."

    Wangjiawan, Blue Army Headquarters.

    The commander of the Blue Army was Xu Jiujiu. After receiving the order from the exercise headquarters, Xu Jiujiu decisively ordered the 348th Regiment to go straight into Tianzi Chong. The 343rd Regiment and the 344th Regiment attacked from Guanyingou and Shibanwa to intercept the troops of the 46th Division.  In addition, Xu Shijiu also ordered Gao Shenxing to lead a detachment from Pengjiazui and Baishanwa to make a surprise attack on the Red Army headquarters.

    Li Shouqing, who temporarily served as the chief of staff of the Blue Army, said: "Captain Xu, you have violated the rules of the exercise."

    "Rules? What rules?" Xu Jiujiu said disapprovingly, "According to the framework defined by the exercise headquarters, the two armies competed for equipment and strength around a hill. In the end, one side exhausted its troops and the other side successfully captured the hill. This is the rule.  ?" Xu Shijiu curled his lips and said disdainfully, "Where are the kids playing house?"

    Li Shouqing said: "Although it's ridiculous, that's the rule."

    "It's okay not to have such rules." Xu Shijiu said, "Little Japan will not tell you rules."

    Li Shouqing shook his head and said: "I hope the veterans at the exercise headquarters can agree with your point of view, otherwise the Blue Army will still be defeated even if it takes over the Red Army headquarters."

    Wangjiahe Town, exercise headquarters.

    After the exercise officially started, the senior officers of the Army and the 74th Army were divided into two distinct groups. The officers of the Army were on the left side of the sand table, and the officers of the 74th Army were on the right side of the sand table, surrounded by red and blue colors on the sand table.  With the change of the small flag, the officers of both sides began to bicker.

    "Is the 348th Regiment going to attack you? Do you want to directly attack the Emperor?"

    "What's wrong with the direct insertion of Tianzi Chong? If we take down Tianzi Chong, we will definitely win."

    "Don't talk too much. Even if the 348th Regiment can capture Tianzi Chong, the question is, can it hold it?"

    "This doesn't have to worry about your army. The 348th Regiment has no real ability. How can it be selected as a commando force by the Blue Army Headquarters?"

    "The Blue Army originally had insufficient troops, but now it has to divide its troops into multiple groups. Isn't this asking for death? The Red Army can completely defeat them one by one. Judging from the deployment of troops, the Red Army has already taken action. Four of the nine main regiments  We have been transferred to Mulan Mountain and will soon be able to capture the 344th regiment that is detouring around Shibanwa."

    "To eat 344 balls, you must have such good teeth."

    The division commanders, brigade commanders and staff officers of the 74th Army and the 74th Army were bickering there, but Chairman Chiang was enjoying himself beside him. He enjoyed the atmosphere in the military camp very much, which reminded him of the time when he personally led the Huangpu Student Army on the Eastern Expedition.  Regarding Chen Jiongming's past, while he misses the burning years, he also laments that he is really old.

    In Pengjiazui, Gao Shenxing, who had shaved his beard and dressed up as a young student, was running forward panting. Behind him were more than a hundred students. Of course, these students were all dressed up as veterans of the 19th Brigade. They  With a box of cannons in their waists, this small unit was Xu Jiujiu's sharp knife stabbing at the Red Army headquarters.

    Seeing these students and children running around, sweating profusely and out of breath, many enthusiastic aunts and ladies in Pengjiazui Village brought out teapots from home and asked Gao Shenxing to drink water, and Gao Shenxing and the others also  You're welcome, he took the teapot and poured it into his mouth. After drinking the tea, he walked away and continued running forward.

    When they arrived at Shuangquan Temple, Gao Shenxing did not dare to march any further. According to Xu Jiujiu's analysis, the Red Army headquarters should be near Shuangquan Temple. Even though they were all college students, there was no guarantee that they would not be attacked by the Red Army.  The guards at the headquarters saw through Xingzang, so they had to first determine the exact location of the Red Army headquarters and then deliver a fatal blow.

    However, it turned out that Gao Shenxing's caution was completely unnecessary. When Gao Shenxing and two scouts followed the clues to find Panjiawan, they found that the Red Army headquarters did not set up sentries on the periphery, so they could easily sneak in.  Panjiawan, conducted a close reconnaissance of the Red Army headquarters.

    The Red Army headquarters is located in a large courtyard in the north of Panjiawan Village. The number of troops in the courtyard will not exceed one platoon at most. In addition, there are about one battalion of troops stationed in the village, but the security is very lax.  Combat power, Gao Shenxing is confident that he can defeat the Red Army camp in the village without disturbing it.Military headquarters.

    Gao Shenxing immediately returned to Shuangquan Temple with two scouts.

    Panjiawan, Red Army Headquarters.

    It's noon, and the officers and soldiers of the guard platoon of the headquarters are having lunch. From time to time, the aroma of food wafts out from the yard. The two sentries standing guard outside the gate also seem a little absent-minded. They just want to change the guard early so that they can go.  It was a delicious meal. It is said that the food of the 46th Division has improved a lot during the performance.

    "Damn it, we are so unlucky." A sentry muttered.

    Another sentry then echoed: "Who says it's not the case? It's my turn to stand guard at this time."

    "Don't let these bastards eat up all the food. I'll tell Old Wangtou to leave some for us." The sentry said and walked into the yard, leaving only one sentry at the door.

    The remaining sentry turned his head to look into the courtyard when he suddenly felt a sudden chill on his neck. When he looked down quickly, he suddenly discovered that a cold bayonet was already on his neck. The sentry was immediately startled and opened his mouth to shout, this  Suddenly a big hand covered his mouth, and at the same time a cold voice sounded next to his ear.

    "We are from the Blue Army, brother, you have been killed in battle." The voice said in a suppressed voice, "If you are willing to cooperate, then nod, if you are not willing to cooperate" The voice did not look down and said, but the words  The coldness revealed between them was frightening. The sentinel did not dare to neglect and nodded quickly.

    The big hand finally let go and the bayonet was removed.

    When the sentry looked back, he found that the person who subdued him turned out to be a student. However, the sentry could not feel a trace of student aura from this student. Behind the student, there were dozens of students also wearing student uniforms, but these  The students held box cannons in their hands, and the noses of the box cannons were fully opened.

    As soon as the leading student waved, dozens of students behind him swarmed in from the gate. Soon, the courtyard was filled with commotion, but the commotion only lasted for less than half a minute, when the sentry was pushed into the courtyard.  When I arrived, I found that all the brothers in a platoon of over forty had been subdued. They were squatting there with their heads in their hands.

    The commander of the Red Army, Ma Weilong, heard the noise outside and walked out angrily. Just as he was about to scold him, the muzzles of dozens of black shell guns were already pointed at him at the same time. Ma Weilong still didn't understand the situation and frowned.  : "Which school are you from? Where did you get the gun? Are you here?"

    Gao Shenxing took two steps forward and said coldly: "Are you the commander of the Red Army? We are from the Blue Army. Now that you have been captured, please come with us."

    "What?" Ma Weilong said in astonishment, "Are you from the Blue Army?"

    Then Ma Weilong became furious and said: "What nonsense, how can you break the rules of the exercise?"

    "Exercise rules? What rules?" Gao Shenxing said coldly, "I don't know what the rules are. I only know that you have become our prisoner of war now. Let's go."

    As soon as Gao Shenxing finished speaking, a soldier from the Blue Army came forward and kicked Ma Weilong's butt very rudely. Ma Weilong staggered and almost fell to the ground. Before he could steady his feet, two more  A big soldier suddenly rushed forward like a tiger or wolf, grabbed his arms and put them behind his back, then pushed him forward.

    Wangjiahe Town, exercise headquarters.

    The referees participating in the exercise continued to send back the latest news from the front, and the senior staff of the command headquarters also constantly reflected the latest developments of the red and blue armies into the simulated sand table

    Judging from the current situation of both sides, the Red Army has clearly gained the upper hand. The Blue Army's 344th Regiment, which was attacking from the side, has been surrounded by four Red Army regiments in Shibanwa. Although the Blue Army's 348th Regiment occupied Tianzichong first, they are facing  The fierce attack of the three main regiments of the Red Army has shown an obvious decline.

    Only the 343rd Regiment on the right wing of the Blue Army was inextricably tied up with the other two regiments of the Red Army.

    Although the Blue Army still has a regiment of reserves, whether it is deployed on the Shibanwa battlefield on the left or the Tianzi rush battlefield in the middle, it may not be enough to reverse the situation on the battlefield. Investing in the Guanyingou battlefield on the right may be able to reverse the situation on the battlefield, but the left wing  Once the 343rd regiment was completely wiped out, the Blue Army still could not escape defeat.

    He Yingqin smiled and said: "Commitment, it seems that the defeat of the Blue Army has been determined."

    Chairman Jiang nodded and was about to say a few words when a colonel staff officer suddenly hurried into the headquarters, stood at attention and reported: "Commissioner, a detachment of the Blue Army has just made a surprise attack on Panjiawan. The Red Army Headquarters  Having been completely wiped out, the Blue Army Command requested the Exercise Command to directly determine the Red Army¡¯s defeat.¡±

    "Huh?" Chairman Jiang was stunned when he heard this.

    He Yingqin reacted immediately and frowned: "Isn't this just nonsense?"

    Gui Yongqing became even more furious and shouted at Feng Shengfa: "Do you, the 58th Division, still follow the rules?"

    "Rules? What rules?" Yu Jishi said coldly, "In the battle formation, winning is the biggest rule.""Commissioner, you have to judge." Gui Yongqing became anxious and asked Chairman Chiang for help, "What the 58th Division did was purely opportunistic. When it comes to the battlefield, little Japan will not give you a chance to take advantage.  We will suffer a big loss, Commissioner, I request that the exercise continues and the Blue Army¡¯s sneak attack on the Red Army headquarters is ineffective.¡±

    "Sir Gui said it well." Feng Shengfa said loudly, "On the battlefield, Little Japan will not give us any opportunities to take advantage of the situation. Therefore, the exercise must be closer to actual combat. The Red Army Headquarters' vigilance is so lax that even our division  A small force can easily destroy it, so how can it withstand a Japanese sneak attack?

    "You" Gui Yongqing was furious, but for a moment he had no way to refute.

    When He Yingqin wanted to say a few more words, he was stopped by Chairman Chiang. Chiang Kai-shek said calmly: "The blue army's surprise attack on the Red Army headquarters is effective. In this exercise, the blue army won."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 22: Ignorance of praise

    In essence, Chairman Chiang still loves talents, especially military talents.

    In this exercise, the 58th Division, which acted as the blue army, did not play according to the rules, which indeed violated the rules and regulations set by the exercise headquarters. However, Chairman Chiang admired this style of commander from the bottom of his heart.

    Why does Chairman Chiang never forget those division commanders from Huangpu in the Communist Army?  For example, Xu Xiangqian and Lin Biao used their unbridled imagination in the anti-encirclement and suppression operations, which caused the National Army and Sichuan Army to repeatedly suffer setbacks in their encirclement and suppression campaigns and suffered heavy losses.

    In fact, there are a lot of division commanders in the National Army who are as capable as Xu Qianqian and Lin Biao. The reason why these National Army division commanders behave inflexibly and have conservative tactics in actual combat is entirely because there are many factions in the National Army and everyone just wants to survive.  It depends on the general climate of your own strength, and has nothing to do with personal ability.

    But Chairman Chiang Kai-shek will never admit this.

    At that moment, Chairman Chiang called Gui Yongqing and Yu Jishi to him and said: "This exercise was very successful. The commanders on both sides are very capable. I want to meet them."

    Yu Jishi called Feng Shengfa to him again and asked: "Brother Shengfa, who is directing this exercise?"

    Feng Shengfa was about to say that Xu Jiujiu was commanding, but he swallowed it hard when he said it. Xu Jiujiu's origin was always a big problem. Once Chairman Chiang knew that there was such a "19th Route Army"  "Remnant" exists, and it also has superb command capabilities. God knows what will happen.

    The best result is undoubtedly that Chairman Jiang extends an olive branch to Xu Jiujiu. As long as Xu Jiujiu expresses his willingness to submit, Feng Shengfa believes that Chairman Chiang is still willing to reuse Xu Jiujiu. The problem is, Xu Jiujiu  He has a very negative view of Chairman Chiang and the Kuomintang. Will he bow to Chairman Chiang?

    Feng Shengfa felt that Xu Shijiu would most likely not choose to bow his head.

    At that moment, Feng Shengfa replied: "Commissioner, military seat, this exercise is under the command of Gao Shenxing."

    He Lingxiao, deputy commander of the 58th Division, Yang Shaoren, chief of staff, and Zhu Qi, commander of the 18th Brigade, were all stunned when they heard this. Others didn't know it, but they knew it. The commander of the blue army in this exercise was clearly Xu Jiujiu. Why did the commander say he was Gao Jiu?  Proceed with caution?  However, at this time, Feng Shengfa had completely established his prestige in the 58th Division, so no one stood up to expose him.

    "Gao Shenxing?" Yu Jishi nodded and ordered, "Ask him to come to the headquarters quickly. The committee members want to see him."

    Feng Shengfa hurriedly ran to call the Blue Army headquarters. About half an hour later, Gao Shenxing and Red Army Commander Ma Weilong arrived at the exercise headquarters at the same time. However, Ma Weilong looked a little embarrassed, and the generals on his body were dirty.  There is also a footprint of the boss on the buttocks, and there are obvious scratches on the face.

    "Ma Weilong." Chairman Chiang recognized Ma Weilong at a glance.

    Ma Weilong quickly stood up and saluted Chairman Chiang meticulously: "Commitment."

    "Well, your performance in this exercise was very good. Since you have the advantage in strength, you should fight steadily. There is nothing wrong with your tactics." Chairman Jiang shook hands with Ma Weilong and continued, "However, your vigilance  It¡¯s still not enough. When we come to the anti-Japanese battlefield in the future, don¡¯t let Japan take advantage of it.¡±

    "Commission, humble position" Ma Weilong opened his mouth to argue, but Chairman Chiang told him to behave well, and then turned his attention to Gao Shenxing, who was standing on Ma Weilong's right. It was obvious that Chairman Chiang was not satisfied with this.  Gao Shenxing, who was more interested in the Qi soldiers who took down the Red Army headquarters in one fell swoop, found that Ma Weilong was actually just a guest.

    "Are you the commander of the Blue Army?" Chairman Jiang looked at Gao Shenxing with a smile and asked.

    If he were still attending Army University, Gao Shenxing would definitely be excited. However, after experiencing the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing, and seeing many shady scenes of the national army, Gao Shenxing's inner feelings towards Chairman Chiang Kai-shek  The admiration has long since disappeared, and he even threw away the Zhongzheng Sword given by Jiang Baili.

    "Take a seat." Gao Shenxing stood at attention with his chest raised and gave a military salute in a neither arrogant nor humble manner.

    Chairman Jiang casually returned the military salute and suddenly said: "I think I have seen you before?"

    I have to say that Chairman Chiang¡¯s memory is really amazing. After Gao Shenxing was admitted to Army University and became the twelfth batch of Zhengze class students, Chairman Chiang, as the president of Mainland University, gave lectures several times and even took a group photo together.  Perhaps Chairman Chiang had seen Gao Shenxing in a certain group photo, so he still had a vague impression of him.

    After thinking for a moment, Chairman Jiang recalled it and said, "You are a student of the 12th batch of Mainland University."

    Gao Shenxing couldn't help but have a trace of embarrassment on his face. Chairman Chiang's words touched the pain in his heart. At this time, the head of the bodyguard Wang Shihe came forward and whispered a few words into Chairman Chiang's ear. Chairman Chiang  He quickly changed the subject, held Gao Shenxing's right hand and said, "Okay, okay, gold will shine wherever it is."

     Obviously, Wang Shihe had already told Chairman Chiang about Gao Shenxing's expulsion from Mainland China.

    Chairman Jiang then asked Feng Shengfa what Gao Shenxing's current position and military rank were. When he found out that Gao Shenxing was only a deputy captain, and his military rank was only an army major, he immediately said to Gao Shenxing: "How about it? Do you have any?"  Are you interested in coming to the General Staff Headquarters of the Military Commission?" He turned back and asked Bai Chongxi, "Jian Sheng, are you welcome at the General Staff Headquarters?"

    Of course Bai Chongxi would not disobey Chiang Kai-shek without any reason. He smiled and said, "Of course you are welcome."

    The senior officers of the national army present were all astonished. When they came to their senses, they were all filled with envy. Everyone could see that Chairman Chiang was obsessed with talents. The transfer to the General Staff of the Military Commission was obviously just a transitional move.  , stay in the Military Commission for a few months, and when you are decentralized, you should be a brigade commander. This is a five-level promotion in a row.

    "What's more important is that he has registered with the committee and will be the Emperor's disciple from now on. This boy is really lucky."

    Chairman Chiang really showed his love for talents this time. He did have the idea of ??re-employing Gao Shenxing. If Gao Shenxing performed well after being promoted to the General Staff of the Central Military Commission, he would be directly promoted to division commander, let alone brigade commander.  It is also possible. During the Anti-Japanese War, there were many senior generals who were promoted beyond their ranks due to their outstanding performance.

    However, contrary to everyone's expectations, Gao Shenxing said: "It's a humble position. I just want to stay in the combat force."

    The national army officers present were all dumbfounded, weren't they? This guy's head was kicked by a donkey, and he actually refused the olive branch extended by the commissioner?  Does he really dare?

    Even Feng Sheng felt sorry for Gao Shenxing.

    The expression on Chairman Jiang's face was also stiff for a moment, but after all, Chiang Kai-shek was not an ordinary person. His expression quickly returned to normal. He smiled and patted Gao Shenxing on the shoulder and said, "Yes, yes, a real man, a real man."  The soldiers should stay in the combat unit and fight to the death with the Japanese, and should not stay in the rear.

    Gao Shenxing raised his head and chest, gave another military salute, and said, "Thank you for the appointment."

    Chairman Jiang smiled, turned around and said to everyone: "I'm a little tired, that's it for today."

    After saying that, Chairman Jiang turned around and walked away. He Yingqin grunted and followed him out. When he reached the door of the tent, he suddenly stopped and turned around to scold Gao Shenxing: "Swearing in a sedan chair - you don't know how to lift someone up."

    The senior generals present left one after another with different expressions. Soon only Feng Shengfa and Gao Shenxing were left in the tent. Feng Shengfa seemed to have something to say to Gao Shenxing, but in the end he said nothing and just sighed.  After taking a breath, Gao Shenxing felt extremely calm, and he didn't have any regrets about the decision he just made.

    Gui Yongqing followed He Yingqin's car and said persistently: "Chief Officer, is this really the end of the exercise?"

    "What else can I do if I don't count you?" He Yingqin said angrily, "It's true that Ma Weilong, how could he be so careless and let a small force of the 58th Division take over his headquarters? Huh?"

    "Who would have thought of this?" Gui Yongqing said, "The 58th Division is totally messing around."

    "Okay, don't say anything anymore." He Yingqin said, "The results of the exercise have been decided and cannot be changed."

    "What about the artillery battalion's equipment?" Gui Yongqing asked anxiously, "That 75mm caliber Krupp mountain cannon"

    "Don't even think about the Krupp Mountain Cannon." He Yingqin said this and then said, "But you don't have to worry about the artillery camp equipment, I will find a way for you.

    Gui Yongqing stopped talking, but looking at his expression, he was really holding back his breath. He hated Feng Shengfa and the 58th Division to the core. In other words, Gui Yongqing's face was really humiliated during this exercise. In the end,  What he couldn't accept was that he was still embarrassed in front of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, which would seriously affect his future.

    Seeing Gui Yongqing's hesitant expression, He Yingqin comforted him again: "Don't be upset. There will be a military parade at Huangpi tomorrow. Let Li Liangrong and Li Ying perform well in the military parade and try to suppress the arrogance of the 74th Army."  ¡±

    Gui Yongqing, however, remained silent. After seeing the military appearance of the 74th Army today, Gui Yongqing was not as confident as before about the Huangpi Military Parade tomorrow.

    By the time Gao Shenxing returned to the 19th Brigade, Xu Jiujiu also knew about Gao Shenxing's polite rejection of Chiang Kai-shek.

    "Be careful, do you know that you missed an opportunity to become a general?" Xu Shijiu smiled, "If you agree to Chiang Kai-shek to go to the General Staff Headquarters, you can be promoted to major general and brigade commander in less than half a year at most."

    "So what if you become a major general and brigade commander?" Gao Shenxing said, "Aren't there division commanders, corps commanders, corps commanders, group army commanders, and theater commanders in charge? You have to lose the battles that deserve to be lost.  You still have to bear the blame, and you still have to bear the blame. It is not appropriate for such a cowardly and aggrieved major general and brigade commander. "

    Xu Shijiu was stunned and said: "It seems that you are really disappointed with the national army."

    Gao Shenxing??Sighed and asked: "Then do you think there is still hope for the national army?"

    "Honestly, I don't know." Xu Jiujiu shook his head and sighed, "But given the current situation, who else can China count on besides the national army?"

 Volume 1: Battle of Songhu, Chapter 23: Mother, I¡¯m leaving.

    The next morning, when Ye Ruxue arrived at Huangpi by car, there was already a sea of ??people outside the military parade ground.

    The widest section of highway in Huangpi is used as a military parade venue. A viewing platform has been set up on the south side of the road. Hundreds of military police have been planted around the viewing platform like javelins. All officers above the regiment commander of the Army and the 74th Army have been waiting there early.  At the entrance to the auditorium, there was some disharmony between them, and there was currently no one on the auditorium.

    The north and south sides of the more than ten-mile-long road were filled with military police armed with live ammunition, and cordons were set up.

    Both sides of the cordon were filled with people from Wuhan who had come after hearing the news. The crowds were bustling and crowded. Among the crowds were banners held up by students from various universities, filled with various slogans, calling on the people of the country to resist the war, and  The students waved their fists and gave speeches, while more students shouted anti-Japanese slogans, and the scene was noisy.

    At ten o'clock in the morning, a huge convoy drove slowly from Hankou along the Jinghan Highway. There were hundreds of military police running in neat lines on both sides of the convoy to follow. Needless to say, senior officials from the Military Commission must have arrived.  The officers of the Army and the 74th Army who had been waiting under the viewing platform for a long time rushed forward to greet them.

    The motorcade stopped, and the car doors opened. The senior members of the Military Commission got out of the car one by one. Surprisingly, Chairman Chiang was not seen. The leaders were actually the Military and Political Minister of the Military Commission, He Yingqin, and the Deputy Chief of General Staff, Bai Chong.  Xi, Gui Yongqing couldn't help but turn around and glared at Feng Shengfa fiercely. This was all the fault of Master 58.

    Chairman Jiang was obviously angry because of what happened to Gao Shenxing yesterday.

    Chairman Chiang did not come, and the senior generals of the Army and the 74th Army were a little depressed. However, the officers and soldiers of the two countries participating in the military parade and the patriotic masses on both sides of the road were not affected at all.  Amid tsunami-like cheers, the Huangpi Military Parade officially began.

    The training of the 59 German weapon divisions of the National Army was planned by German consultants. The parade was no different from that of the German army. Although it did not have the uniform forward march in the Soviet-style military parade, it was much more rigorous than the American military parade. The two armies had 30,000 soldiers.  Many officers and soldiers were arranged into square formations in battalions, walking in unison, and walked through the parade ground in turn. Coupled with neat clothes, high-spirited momentum, and rifles with bayonets, the visual effect was still  Extremely spectacular.

    When the 74th Army first walked through the parade ground, the atmosphere was not very warm. When the phalanx of each battalion of the 74th Army entered the parade ground one by one, the atmosphere suddenly became warm. The reason is also very simple, because the 74th Army's new  The more than 10,000 additional recruits are all from Hubei, and there are tens of thousands of family members of the recruits who have traveled hundreds of miles to see them off.

    Amid waves of cheers, Yu Jishi, Wang Yaowu, Feng Shengfa and other senior generals of the 74th Army soon put their gloomy mood behind them.  He raised his gun in salute, and the generals on the stage kept raising their hands in return, making the atmosphere more and more lively.

    Ye Ruxue pressed the shutter repeatedly, freezing the formations of the Chinese army on the film.

    In the noisy crowd, Ye Ruxue saw her cousin Yu Huan. She was squeezing forward from the crowd, waving desperately to the front while squeezing. Ye Ruxue turned the camera lens and quickly found the 19th Brigade.  In the square formation, the student soldier company commander stepped forward in unison, but couldn't help but turn around and look at Yu Huan in the crowd, with a deep look of reluctance in his eyes.

    Ye Ruxue and her cousin have been staying in Shashi for more than half a month. Her cousin and the student soldier company commander have fallen in love.

    "Awen, come back alive." Yu Huan squeezed past Ye Ruxue, but did not notice her cousin close at hand. He just waved to Shu Tongwen and shouted, "Come back alive, remember to come back alive"

    Ye Ruxue pressed the shutter without hesitation, forever freezing the female student who was sending him off to the battlefield.

    At this moment, a national soldier suddenly ran out from the infantry square behind Shu Tongwen, ran to the cordon on the side of the road, knelt down towards a gray-haired old woman, and the old woman stretched out Yu Ku's hands.  Trembling, he held the soldier's cheek, and the soldier burst into tears.

    The captain of the gendarmerie in charge came over and was about to ruthlessly disperse the mother and son when another group of women suddenly came out from behind the old woman. The oldest of these women was over forty years old, and the younger ones were only  Aged eighteen or nineteen, they held hands and guarded the old woman and the soldier in the middle.

    Ye Ruxue seemed to have sensed something and pushed her way into the cordon. The military policeman responsible for maintaining order looked at the camera on Ye Ruxue's chest and hesitated before stepping forward to stop her. Ye Ruxue easily reached the old woman and the soldier.  Beside me, I could also faintly hear the conversation between mother and son amid the sounds of tears.

    The truth is shocking. This is indeed a mother and son. The seven women holding hands to protect them are all the daughters of the old woman and the sister of the soldier. The soldier is already the only male in the family. He  There was an older brother who joined the army two years ago and was also in the 58th Division, but he died in Song.??On the battlefield.

    But now, this great mother wants to send her only son to the anti-Japanese battlefield.

    Ye Ruxue burst into tears. Great mother, she had sacrificed her eldest son to fight against the Japanese invasion, but when the country needed it, she did not hesitate to sacrifice her remaining sons.  Doesn't she feel sorry for her son? No, no, her heart must be bleeding at this moment.

    "Some people took the lead, and others followed. Soon, more recruits rushed out of the queue and hugged their relatives.

    The cordon set up by the military police had been smashed to pieces. Looking at the tens of thousands of family members of the officers and soldiers crying, the military police had no idea of ??maintaining order. Many military police were also looking for their relatives in the crowd, because  In a few days, they will also leave for the Xuzhou battlefield. Once they go, they may never come back.

    The order was in chaos and the military parade could no longer continue.

    Ye Ruxue¡¯s camera lens was always focused on the old woman and his son.

    The student soldier company commander Shu Tongwen suddenly appeared in the camera and said a few words to the old woman and the soldier. The old woman wiped her tears and finally let go of the soldier. The soldier's eyes were filled with tears. He turned back three times with each step. After ten minutes of walking out,  A few steps away, he suddenly turned around and knelt on the ground, kowtowing and shouting: "Mother, let's go."

    In the hustle and bustle, Ye Ruxue heard the old woman's heartbreaking cry: "Xiyaozi, Xiyaozi, come back alive, remember to come back alive"

    Ye Ruxue pressed the shutter again, and tears burst into her eyes again.

    The next day, a touching photo appeared on the front pages of major newspapers such as the Central Daily News, Ta Kung Pao Hankou Edition, and Shen Shen Hankou Edition. In the photo, a young national soldier knelt on the ground and kowtowed to an old woman. The photo  In the background is a melancholy-faced national army officer, and in the distance are countless officers, soldiers and relatives crying.

    On the left side of this photo is a battlefield newsletter titled "Lao Tzu, my son is gone". In this battlefield newsletter, Ye Ruxue wrote: A country, a nation, when its sons and daughters are willing to sacrifice themselves  , when her mothers are willing to dedicate their children, they will never perish.

    Two days later, a middle-aged woman appeared in a pharmacy in Hankou, asking to grab some medicine.

    The woman was about forty or fifty years old. Although her clothes were shabby, she could tell that she came from a wealthy family.

    The pharmacy clerk took the medicine according to the prescription. After grabbing the medicine, he took the medicine package from the Central Daily News on the counter. The woman took the medicine and turned around and entered an alley. Finally, she walked into a dilapidated courtyard. As soon as she entered the door, the courtyard  A violent coughing sound came from the side room on the left, and the woman put down the medicine and walked in quickly.

    "Lao Shu, if you hold back any longer, the medicine has already been taken."

    "It's okay, I'm fine, I'm just coughing."

    As she spoke, the woman had already walked out with a middle-aged man on her arm. If Shu Tongwen saw this scene, he would burst into tears with distress. This middle-aged couple was none other than his parents.

    In August last year, after Shu Tongwen returned to his soul, he insisted on staying in the 19th Brigade. Shu Mohan and his wife could not resist, so they had to let him go. After that, the 19th Brigade moved to Honghe Road and Bridge, and then to Wusong Town, and finally seemed to be transferred to Luo  After the national army was defeated in Shanghai, the couple had no more news about their son.

    Over the past six months, Shu Mohan and his wife have been living in suffering every day.

    After arriving in Hankou, Shu Mohan and his wife would go to the bulletin board of the Wuhan camp every day to read the list of fallen officers and soldiers. Then about half a month ago, they saw Shu Tongwen's name on the bulletin board. Shu Mohan vomited blood and fainted on the ground.  After arriving home, he fell ill and became thinner day by day.

    Helping Shu Mohan sit down on the chair, Shu¡¯s mother began to cook the medicine.

    After opening the medicine package and pouring the medicine into the earthen jar, Mother Shu was about to put the newspaper containing the medicine on the earthen jar, but she suddenly froze. After a few seconds, Mother Shu unfolded the newspaper with trembling hands.  He spread it flat, and then stared at a photo in the newspaper. In the photo, a national soldier was kowtowing, but what attracted Shu's mother was the officer behind him.

    "Awen" Shu's mother trembled with her hands and covered her mouth, trying hard not to cry.

    The word "Awen" immediately caused Shu Mohan to cough violently. After a while, Shu Mohan sighed: "Tongwen's mother, don't miss your child all the time. He died for the country and deserved his death."

    "No, Lao Shu, come and see, Awen, Awen, he's still alive." Shu's mother finally burst into tears and handed the newspaper with medicine to Shu Mohan to read. Shu Mohan was completely stunned by the photo.  After a few seconds, he quickly checked the date. When he saw that it was the newspaper from two days ago, Shu Mohan couldn't help but burst into tears.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 24 Xuzhou Retreat

    In the first month of the Republic of China (1938), the National Army's Fifth Theater mobilized more than 60 divisions and 500,000 troops to gather in Xuzhou. After more than four months of hard fighting, they finally severely damaged the main force of the Japanese 10th Division, which was alone along Jinpu Road, and gained victory.  With the result of annihilating more than 20,000 enemy troops, this was the great victory of Taierzhuang that will go down in history.

    However, the Taierzhuang victory failed to fundamentally change the situation of the Anti-Japanese War.

    Although the main force of the Japanese 10th Division suffered heavy losses, Japan has a complete military service system and a strong industrial base. In a very short period of time, a large number of formally trained supplementary troops came from the country, resulting in losses on the battlefield.  The weapons and equipment were quickly replenished, and the two master regiments quickly restored their combat effectiveness.

    Looking at the national army, it is difficult to replenish the lost veterans and weapons and equipment in a timely manner.

    After the great victory at Taierzhuang, the Japanese 10th Division shifted from offensive to defensive, while the Chinese army shifted from defensive to offensive but was unable to attack. The battlefield in Xuzhou fell into a stalemate. Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, who was far away in Wuhan, was extremely anxious. The Chinese army finally achieved a great victory.  , he was not willing to miss the opportunity to pursue the victory and expand the results.

    As a result, Chairman Chiang once again began to mobilize troops and punish generals. The dozens of divisions that had been defeated on the Songhu battlefield and the Nanjing battlefield did not get enough rest and regrouped, so they once again entered the battlefield. The Army, 71st Army, 74th Army,  The 78th Army and the 1st Army are both on the list of reinforcements for Xuzhou.

    By the end of April, the national army gathered in Xuzhou had exceeded one hundred divisions and nearly one million troops.

    But the reality is cruel. The forty or fifty German armorers who were transferred to Xuzhou this time are no longer the dozens of German armorers who just set foot on the Songhu battlefield. Whether it is weapons and equipment or the quality of the soldiers, they have already improved.  They are not on the same level at all. At the Songhu battlefield, seven or eight German weapon divisions were able to compete with the two Japanese Class A divisions. However, on the Xuzhou battlefield, dozens of German weapon divisions faced two Japanese Class B divisions.  The division's attack was still weak.

    The Chinese army's delay in opening up the situation on the Xuzhou battlefield gave the Japanese army an excellent opportunity.

    In response to the favorable situation where hundreds of elite divisions of the Chinese army gathered on the Xuzhou battlefield, the Japanese base camp quickly adjusted its deployment.

    The 10th Division continued to defend the front line of Zaozhuang, Yixian and Linyi, firmly attracting the main force of the national army to the battlefields of Taierzhuang and Linyi. At the same time, it ordered the North China Front Army and the Central China Condemnation Army to form heavy troop groups to attack Shangqiu from the north and south.  In order to encircle and annihilate hundreds of elite divisions of the national army near Xuzhou.

    In early May, the Japanese 16th Division crossed the canal from Jining and captured Yuncheng, Shanxian, Jinxiang, Yutai, and Fengxian. The Japanese 14th Division also crossed the Yellow River from Puxian, aiming directly at Lanfeng.  , So far, the connection between the 1st theater and the 5th theater of the national army has been completely cut off by the Japanese army, and they have fallen into the dilemma of fighting on their own.

    At the same time, the Central China Condemnation Army also sent four elite divisions to go north along Jinpu Road. Among them, the 9th and 13th Division fell into Mengcheng and Yongcheng on May 9, so they divided the troops into two groups.  Xiao County penetrated Xuzhou, and the 13th Division stormed Dangshan via Handaokou, trying to join forces with the Japanese 16th Division at Dangshan and completely block the Longhai Railway.

    In an instant, urgent documents flew towards the Wuhan camp like snowflakes, and Chiang Kai-shek was stunned.

    Facing the cruel reality, Chairman Chiang Kai-shek's head, which had been severely heated by the Taierzhuang victory, finally cooled down. He finally accepted the advice of senior generals such as Bai Chongxi and Chen Cheng and decisively ordered nearly a hundred elite divisions gathered on the Xuzhou battlefield to march along the Longhai Railway.  Shangqiu, Lanfeng, and Kaifeng retreated, and abandoned Xuzhou.

    After the Huangpi military parade, the 74th Army and its troops were incorporated into Xue Yue's 1st Corps and belonged to the First War Zone.

    A corps is an organic unit between a war zone and a group army. In this way, the national army has five-level command structures above the division level: corps, legion, group army, corps, and theater. What's more terrible is that each legion, group army, and corps  There are often cross-command situations between war zones. Coupled with Chiang's remote command in Wuhan, the entire command system of the national army is so messed up that an order is often issued in the morning and then changed in the afternoon.

    For example, the 74th Army and the Army marched to Xiaoxian after the Huangpi military parade. They took a short rest in Xiaogan and took the train north to Zhengzhou. As soon as the train arrived in Zhengzhou, the situation on the battlefield in Xuzhou took a turn for the worse. The millions of troops who gathered on the battlefield in Xuzhou had already begun to attack.  With a big step back, the 74th Army and the Army were transferred to Hebei by Cheng Qian, the commander-in-chief of the First Theater Command.

    So the officers and soldiers of the 74th Army got on the train again and headed north along the Ping-Han Railway. However, just as the train arrived in Xinxiang, they received a telegram from General Xue Yue, commander-in-chief of the 1st Corps, ordering the 74th Army and the Army to go to eastern Henan and the Corps.  The main forces gathered together and guarded the Lanfeng and Shangqiu lines to cover the retreat of the main national army on the battlefield in Xuzhou.

    So the more than 30,000 officers and soldiers of the 74th Army and the Army quickly got off the train and walked back to Zhengzhou. After walking back to Zhengzhou, there happened to be more than a dozen military trains transferred to Shangqiu to transport the military supplies retreated from Xuzhou, so the 74th Army and the 27th Army's officers and soldiers  So I got on the train again and walked eastward along Longhai Road. This time, nothing happened again.

    In the early morning of May 16, the Year of the Republic of China (1938), the 74th Army successfully entered Shangqiu.

    Donkey Erdan comes from nightmare?When I woke up, I found that the sky outside the window was already bright.

    Since the troops set out, Lu Erdan, like all the recruits who set out on the battlefield for the first time, has fallen into endless fear. Yes, the endless fear. The troops passed through Minquan County at midnight yesterday. Judging from the time, the front  It will soon be time to arrive at Shangqiu. Not far from Shangqiu, there is Dangshan Mountain.

    It is said that two Japanese divisions are attacking Dangshan.

    In other words, they were going to fight the Japanese army soon. When they thought about having to fight to the death with the little Japanese army on the battlefield, Donkey Erdan's heart beat wildly, his throat started to ache, and before his eyes, he saw  I felt waves of dizziness, and my whole body felt as if I was sitting on a pile of clouds, neither floating nor falling.

    Lu Erdan quickly unbuttoned his cotton military uniform and took out a photo from his close-fitting shirt pocket. The photo showed a girl with a round face. Although she was not beautiful, she had big eyes and smudges on her cheeks.  There are two small dimples and a big black braid hanging down on her bulging chest. The whole person is filled with a budding youthful atmosphere.

    Looking at the girl's sweet smile in the photo, Donkey Erdan quickly calmed down. Gradually, a smile appeared on Donkey Erdan's face. It seemed as if he had returned triumphantly from the battlefield.  In the meantime, he and his unmarried young wife had consummated their marriage, and there were already sounds of babies crying in the courtyard of his hometown.

    A big hand suddenly reached out from behind Donkey Erdan and snatched the photo away.

    "Come and look at Erdan's wife. Erdan's new wife is so beautiful. Come and look at her." The one who took the photo was the naughtiest recruit in the artillery company. His name was a mouthful, and everyone ignored him.  He is called "Dazi" because his father is a butcher and he has been raised like a calf since he was a child, so it is appropriate to call him "Dazi".

    "Give it to me, give it back to me." Donkey Erdan was anxious and reached out to grab it.

    The officers and soldiers of the 3rd company who were sleeping were woken up one after another. The veterans didn't react at all, but the recruits started to make noises one by one. They sent the photos to one end of the carriage and then to the other. Donkey Erdan was tossing back and forth, so anxious.  They were almost crying, but the recruits found fun in it and became more and more energetic.

    The noise of the new recruits disturbed Li Zihan, and he could no longer write in the diary, so he had to close the diary.

    There is a photo on the cover of the diary, a photo of Wang Yulan. This diary was custom-made by Wang Yulan, and her photo was used as the cover, so that Li Zihan can read it immediately every time he takes out the diary.  Looking at her appearance, under the photo, there is a blessing written by Wang Yulan herself: Return in triumph.

    Looking at Wang Yulan¡¯s sweet smile in the photo, Li Zihan couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene when the two parted.

    Although Wang Yulan found a better way out for Li Zihan through family connections, and Li Zihan was also very moved, but after careful consideration, Li Zihan finally decided to return to the team. He could never let go of his good brothers in the 19th Brigade, and he was absolutely  I don¡¯t want to be the first deserter in the history of the 19th Brigade.

    After Li Zihan said his decision, Wang Yulan's expression was very complicated, including appreciation and disappointment, but more importantly, she was worried. Then she found someone to order the diary, and sent Li Zihan to Xiaogan.  Xiaogan stayed with Li Zihan for nearly half a month, and before parting, the two made a lifelong commitment to each other.

    Recalling that night when the moonlight filled the grove, Li Zihan still felt ecstasy.

    Listening carefully, the "click" sound of wheels running over the joints of the rails gradually became sparse. Li Zihan, who had ridden military trains countless times, knew that the train was slowing down and Shangqiu should be not far ahead. He turned to look out the window.  The scenes on both sides of the railway are vaguely distinguishable, but they are dilapidated and silent small villages.

    The train was getting slower and slower, and when it was about to stop, Li Zihan suddenly took a breath of air.

    Outside the car window, endless numbers of military officers and soldiers of the People¡¯s Republic of China surged over like a tide. In just a moment, the outside of the car was filled with soldiers and soldiers of the People¡¯s Republic of China who looked sad, anxious, trapped and exhausted. From the car window to the end of the field of vision,  As far as the eye can see, there are only moving heads and surging soldiers. They are waving their hands, shouting, and running forward with the train.

    The carriage suddenly became deathly silent. All the recruits were dumbfounded. Only Donkey Erdan snatched the photo away from another recruit, then carefully put it into his shirt pocket and hid it close to his body. Then Donkey Erdan followed him out of the window.  Look, like all the new recruits, they opened their mouths and were dumbfounded.

    The veterans looked indifferent, and each of them was still taking a nap with their eyes closed. They were not even interested in standing up to take a look. After experiencing the Songhu defeat, the scene in front of them was nothing. At least there was no one behind the back of the national army.  The Japanese army pursued them, and when Songhu was defeated, they killed nine divisions in the rear.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 25, North Shangshan County

    According to the original plan, the military trains of the Army and the 74th Army stopped in Shangqiu for a while to replenish coal and water, and then continued eastward along Longhai Road until they got off at Dangshan Station. However, the trains that have now retreated from the Xuzhou front line  A large number of defeated troops had completely blocked the entire train station, and the military column could no longer move forward.

    There was really no way to go, so Gui Yongqing and Yu Jishi could only order to walk.

    "Stand at attention"

    "Take a break"

    "Look leftrightlook"

    "Look forward"

    "Report the number"

    ¡°I34¡­¡§¡±

    "Reporting to the company commander, 48 people were supposed to be present, but 48 were actually present."

    "Reporting to the company commander, 46 people should be present, but 46 people were actually present."

    "Reporting to the captain, all the officers and soldiers of the 3rd company have arrived. Please give me instructions."

    Amidst the repeated commands from officers at all levels, the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade got off the bus one by one, first arranged their queues on the platform, and then drove out of the station one by one.

    Shu Tongwen was the last one to walk out of Shangqiu Station. When he looked back, he saw that the carriage they had just taken had been filled with defeated Chinese soldiers who had withdrawn from the Xuzhou battlefield. Even the stairs connecting the roof and the carriage had been filled.  The carriages were crowded with people, as were most of the other carriages. In the distance, more defeated soldiers of the Chinese army were swarming in.

    In addition to the defeated troops, the Shangqiu Railway Station was also filled with military supplies withdrawn from Xuzhou, including food, clothing, and mountains of ammunition.

    How much do you think is needed to provide millions of troops with the supplies they need to fight for several months?  It can be packed with train leather and can hold at least hundreds of train wagons. For the National Government and the National Army, this large amount of military supplies is of course extremely valuable. The Soviets are not philanthropists. They gave a batch of military supplies for free, which will be followed later.  You have to buy it with money.

    But now it¡¯s too late to transport troops, so how can we take care of supplies?  No matter how precious materials are, can they still be compared with people?

    It has to be said that the national army¡¯s retreat from Xuzhou was very chaotic and disorderly, and also caused very serious consequences.

    Apart from anything else, the chaotic scene at Shangqiu Railway Station caused serious psychological disturbance to the troops who had just set out for the front line, especially the recruits who were setting foot on the battlefield for the first time. They couldn't help but wonder whether the national troops on the front line were.  Already defeated, has Xuzhou been lost? Will they simply go to die if they go to the front again?

    As a result, a company of recruits adapted from the local security forces in the division collapsed without a fight on the way to Dangshan. They didn't even see the shadow of Little Japan and became deserters.

    " Again, the National Army has first-class soldiers, but only second-rate officers, third-rate generals and a subpar supreme commander. Stilwell's cold evaluation of the National Army has once again been verified.

    In fact, after the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing, and after hundreds of thousands of elite veterans were sacrificed, the field command capabilities of the grassroots officers of the national army have been greatly improved, and the level of division-level officers has also been significantly improved.  However, at the level of the Army Commander-in-Chief, Theater Commander and even the Military Commission, the level has hardly improved.

    The result is that the Battle of Songhu was fought in a confused manner, the Battle of Nanjing was fought in a confused manner, the Battle of Xuzhou was fought in a confused manner, and in the Battle of Wuhan, which was about the life and death of the entire Chinese nation, the national army was still fought in a confused manner. In the end, if Japan had not been unable to sustain its national strength,  If forced to give up the frontal attack, China may really die.

    Xu Shijiu stood at the entrance of Shangqiu Railway Station, smiled bitterly and said to Feng Shengfa: "Master, what do you think?"

    Feng Shengfa looked at the surging wave of defeated troops in front, frowned and said, "This scene before me reminds me of the great defeat of Songhu." After a pause, Feng Shengfa said angrily, "However, we  However, the senior generals did not seem to have learned any lessons from the Songhu defeat, and the entire retreat was still in the same disorder."

    Xu Jiujiu said: "Compared with their performance in the Battle of Songhu, our senior generals have made some progress in the Battle of Xuzhou. At least this time they did not wait until the situation collapsed to the point of being uncontrollable before ordering the withdrawal of troops, right?"  This is true. So far, except for a few troops left to fight guerrillas, nearly a hundred divisions of the national army have withdrawn.

    Chief of Staff Yang Shaoren caught up from behind with an official letter and reported: "Division commander, the military commander ordered our division to immediately change its original march route, first go north to Shan County, and then east to Feng County to protect the flanks of Dangshan Mountain."

    Feng Shengfa took the official letter and said in a deep voice: "It seems that little Japan has already reacted."

    Yang Shaoren said: "After the Japanese occupation of Xuzhou, the strategic goal of opening up the Jinpu Railway has been achieved. Next, they will definitely attack westward along the Longhai Road to expand the strategic depth as much as possible and protect the safety of the Jinpu Road. It is foreseeable that  There will be a fierce battle around Dangshan, and the pressure on us is not small. "

    Feng Shengfa pulled on his woolen military uniform and said calmly: "As a soldier of the party and the country, the only thing I can do is die." After saying that, Feng Shengfa twisted again.??Said to Xu Jiujiu: "Ah Jiu, during the training in Shashi, I asked your 19th Brigade to give people to people, money to give money, and equipment to equipment. Now it's time for your 19th Brigade to show off this sharp sword."  It¡¯s time to sheath.¡±

    Xu Jiujiu stood up straight and said solemnly: "Master, the point where your sword is pointing is the direction of the troops of the 19th Brigade."

    "Okay." Feng Shengfa nodded and said, "Now the entire Xuzhou battlefield is in a state of turmoil. We have no idea about the Japanese army's movements and troop deployment. Under such circumstances, it is too risky for the main force of the division to rush forward hastily.  , Therefore, your 19th Brigade must find out the details of the Japanese troops in Shan County and Feng County in the shortest possible time. "

    "Yes." Xu Jiujiu said loudly, "The 19th Brigade promises to complete the mission."

    "Pay attention to your strategy." Feng Shengfa nodded and warned, "When encountering a small group of Japanese troops, we will resolutely annihilate them. If we encounter the main force of the Japanese army, we must not act rashly. We should focus on preserving our vitality."

    "Don't worry, Master." Xu Jiujiu smiled and said indifferently, "As I said before, the little Japanese who can kill me, Xu Jiujiu, has not yet been born in her mother's womb."

    After saying that, Xu Shijiu turned around and walked away.

    Feng Shengfa shook his head at Xu Jiujiu's tall back and said with a bitter smile: "This kid is still so arrogant."

    "But he does have the arrogance, doesn't he?" Yang Shaoren also laughed, "Not to mention the Battle of Songhu and the 128th Anti-Japanese War of that year. In the Battle of Nanjing, he led hundreds of remnants of the 19th Brigade to stay behind at Hongqiao and cut off the rear.  , but in the end he still escaped from the siege of hundreds of thousands of Japanese troops. The nickname of the Nine-Life Cat is not for nothing.

    Feng Shengfa asked: "Chief of Staff, you seem to like this guy very much?"

    Yang Shaoren smiled and said: "Who doesn't like capable and obedient subordinates?"

    "Ajiu is certainly capable. There are so many battalion-level officers in the national army, and I have never seen many who are better than him. But when it comes to being obedient, hehehe." At this point, Feng Shengfa said.  He laughed aloud and did not continue, but he thought with pride that it would take some skills to make good use of Xu Shijiu.

    Zhang Wenquan got up early, ate breakfast in a hurry, put a few oceans in his sleeve pockets, and hurried out.

    As the guardian of Shuncheng Ji, Zhang Wenquan has been having a very uneasy time recently. Since Little Japan occupied the county half a month ago, Shuncheng Ji has completely cut off contact with the outside world. After Little Japan occupied the county, it has been temporarily closed.  No troops were sent out to harm the towns and villages. As the days passed, all kinds of rumors emerged one after another.

    Some say that the National Army has been defeated and Little Japan has occupied the entire Henan. Others say that the National Army has launched a counterattack and will soon return to Shanxian County. Some say that the National Army is fighting a big battle with Little Japan in Feng County.  Some people say that Shanxian County has been restored, Little Japan has run away long ago, and the county magistrate has returned.

    Recently, there are rumors that Little Japan is also collecting grain from various villages and villages.

    Zhang Wenquan was troubled by various rumors and decided to go to the county to have a look.

    Of course Zhang Wenquan knew that it was dangerous to go to the county town at this time. Once Little Japan did not leave, he would probably not be able to come back. But what could he do? He had to make this trip even though he knew the danger, because Zhang Wenquan had  He was still carrying 50,000 kilograms of military rations collected half a month ago. Unless he disposed of this batch of military rations, he would not be able to sleep peacefully.

    As soon as they reached the entrance of the village, Zhang Wenquan's daughter-in-law caught up with her and begged, "Master, please take Wang Yidao with you."

    Zhang Wenquan made sense when he thought about it. Although Wang Yidao was dull, he was good at wielding a big sword. If he took him with him, he would be able to resist the little Japanese for a while. He immediately headed to his own cowshed at the entrance of the village, which was still far away from the cowshed.  Far away, Zhang Wenquan heard the sound of sharpening a knife. He pushed open the wooden door and saw a strong man sitting in the yard sharpening a knife.

    The strong man sharpening the knife is Wang Yidao, the long-term worker of Zhang Wenquan¡¯s family.

    One day in August last year, Zhang Wenquan went to Hebei to sell dates. When he was returning from Xiaowangzhuang, he met Wang Yidao who was unconscious on the roadside at the entrance of the village. At that time, Wang Yidao's body was covered with wounds and blood flowed all over the ground.  After half a breath, Zhang Wenquan rescued him onto the bullock cart with the mentality of doing everything he could and obeying fate.

    ¡°As a result, I didn¡¯t expect that Wang Yidao was really lucky. He survived by relying on the half basket of dates left by Zhang Wenquan.

    After recovering from his injury, Wang Yidao wanted to repay Zhang Wenquan's life-saving kindness and said that he would stay in the Zhang family as a long-term worker. Zhang Wenquan originally did not want to agree because Wang Yidao had a murderous aura in his body that made people feel cold when they saw him. This kind of person is not  Bandits are outlaws, and they might cause trouble if they stay at home.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to be able to resist the fact that Wang Yidao had a lot of strength, so one by one had to do the crop work. Zhang Wenquan was also weak and there was no strong labor force in the family, so he stayed behind.

    It was still a bit cool in the May morning in eastern Henan, but Wang Yidao was shirtless, with broad shoulders, a narrow waist, and bulging tendons on his arms and back. He was still sweating, reflecting in the morning sun.  DazzlingWhen the light was reflected, Zhang Wenquan cursed in his heart, "You are so damn strong. No wonder all the girls and daughters-in-law in Jishang wandered in front of their own cowshed at night."

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Wang Yidao turned around and saw a smile on Zhang Wenquan's dull face, saying, "My boss, you are here."

    Zhang Wenquan hummed through his nostrils, frowned and said, "Pack up and go to the county with me."

    Wang Yidao let out a cry, then he grinded the sharpened large knife against the stone in the courtyard, then fetched water and wiped the sweat on his body. Finally, he put on a short coat, picked up the large knife and stood in front of Zhang Wenquan.  in front of.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 26 Wang Yidao

    There is an old saying in China that there is no truth to the truth. This is not true. There are rumors that the national army has regained Shan County, and even the county magistrate has returned to work. This is not unfounded. The county magistrate has indeed returned.  , and indeed resumed work, but the truth of the matter is not at all like the national army regaining Shan County.

    The county magistrate of Shan County is named Jia Mingwen, who was captured by Little Japan.

    In the early days of the Anti-Japanese War, that is, in the 1990s and 2000s of the Republic of China, Little Japan's usual style after occupying a place was to burn, kill, and loot. It was not until the Sino-Japanese War entered a strategic stalemate in the Republic of China that Little Japan gradually changed its style and began to adopt the Chinese system.  Afterwards, there was a climax of defection and surrender to the enemy in the occupied areas. Several million national security forces and guerrillas rebelled against the country and turned into the "Imperial Association Army", which was also called: saving the country through curves.

    It is now May of the Republic of China. Little Japan is still in the initial stage of burning, killing and looting. Logically speaking, Shan County Magistrate Jia Mingwen can only die after being captured alive. However, this life is good because the Sino-Japanese War continues.  Nearly a year later, the supply of materials in Little Japan has gradually become insufficient, especially the food supply.

    Whether it is the troops from Central China who sent the Condemnation Army to the north or the troops from the North China Front that went south, they all had a task attached to them, which was to collect military rations on the spot. And the military police captain Abe Kameo who stayed in Shan County was a China expert, so he spared  Passed Jia Mingwen and asked Jia Mingwen to assist the Japanese army in collecting military rations from Shanxian County.

    Zhang Wenquan took Wang Yidao to the county town and met the county magistrate Jia Mingwen at the gate.

    Seeing that it was Zhang Wenquan, the security chief of Shunchengji, Jia Mingwen was immediately overjoyed and said: "Brother Wenquan, you came just in time."

    Zhang Wenquan was also overjoyed and said: "County Magistrate, I have found you. Oh, for those 50,000 kilograms of military rations, I am so anxious. It's not a problem for you to keep them in my yard."  , What if little Japan is recruited one day and the military rations fall into the hands of little Japan, will I be considered a traitor? "

    "Baga" Zhang Wenquan finished speaking, and a Japanese soldier walked out from behind Jia Mingwen.

    Zhang Wenquan was stunned when he saw this. He was so excited when he saw Jia Mingwen that he neglected it. Now he took a closer look and found that in addition to the plainclothes team behind Jia Mingwen, there were also three Japanese soldiers. The Japanese soldier led by Jia Mingwen wanted to kill someone.  Mingwen quickly stopped in front of him and tried to persuade him.

    After finishing, Jia Mingwen said to Zhang Wenquan: "Brother Wenquan, the imperial army is the imperial army."

    "What the Imperial Army is, it's just Little Japan." Zhang Wenquan understood everything and said angrily, "Are you a traitor?"

    Jia Mingwen's face changed slightly, and he whispered: "Brother Wenquan, don't speak so harshly. What kind of traitor is there? The imperial army is in power now, so naturally we have to run errands for the imperial army."

    "Bah." Zhang Wenquan spat in Jia Mingwen's face and cursed, "Bitch traitor"

    The leading Japanese soldier was furious and came to stab Zhang Wenquan again with his bayonet. This time Jia Mingwen stood still, but Wang Yida, with his sharp eyes and quick hands, pulled Zhang Wenquan over. Then everyone saw a flash of cold light, and the Japanese soldier was so good.  The head had already rolled to the ground, and even Jia Mingwen, who was so close, didn't see clearly what was going on.

    As soon as Jia Mingwen saw that he had killed a Japanese soldier, he turned around and ran away. The dozen or so plainclothes teams behind him were obviously not ready to kill each other with their compatriots, and they dispersed immediately. The remaining two Japanese soldiers rushed over their shoulders  After removing the 38 cap, before they could pull the bolt, push the bullet and load the gun, Wang Yidao had already rushed over brandishing a large knife.

    A Japanese soldier got anxious, picked up the butt of his gun and smashed it. Wang Yidao took advantage of the situation and removed the right hand of the little Japanese along with the butt of the rifle. The little Japanese rolled to the ground and hugged his wrist.  The broken right hand screamed, and the other Japanese soldier saw that the situation was not good, turned around and ran towards the city gate.

    Wang Yida did not pursue him. He first stabbed the Japanese soldier's neck on the ground with his knife, then picked up the Sanba Gaigai without the butt of his gun, and threw it at the fleeing Japanese soldier's vest with a roar. The force of the throw was amazing.  , with just a pop sound, the bayonet on the 38 cover had already pierced the Japanese soldier.

    The Japanese soldier was not dead at all. He fell to the ground and screamed while crawling towards the city gate.

    Several Japanese soldiers guarding the gate of the city had already rushed over with bayonets in hand. They pulled the bolts of their rifles and loaded them, and shot at Wang Yidao and Zhang Wenquan who were stupidly there. Fortunately, they were several hundred meters away and missed.  , Wang Yidao roared and left, turned around and pulled Zhang Wenquan and ran towards Shunchengji.

    After three soldiers were killed, little Japan certainly would not give up. The Japanese soldiers chasing after them from the city gate kept chasing them, firing warning shots continuously while chasing them. Within a few minutes, there was another loud bang from the city gate hole.  Two three-wheeled motorcycles rushed out. The three-wheeled motorcycle in front had a crooked light machine gun mounted on the sidecar.

    The terrain in eastern Henan is flat and flat. In order to prevent the troops from being exposed prematurely, Xu Shijiu dispatched more than a dozen vanguard groups in various directions. The vanguard group scouting along the highway toward Shanxian County was personally led by Gao Shenxing.  Shen Xing walked in the front holding his modified rifle.??Follow Li Mu and six other veterans.

    While walking, Gao Shenxing suddenly stopped and raised his right hand again.

    The six veterans following behind also stopped. Li Mu came up and asked, "Brother Shen Xing, what's wrong?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, a faint gunshot suddenly came from the front. After a while, there was another gunshot from each soldier, but it was much clearer than the gunshot just now.

    "Three-eight covers, hidden"

    Gao Shenxing and the six veterans dispersed in a hurry and rushed into the valleys on both sides of the road to hide.

    After a while, two people staggered over from the wheat field on the left front. One of them seemed to be injured. He was supported by another person and ran forward. Behind them, six or seven Japanese soldiers were firing.  While the gun was chasing after them, on the right side of the road, two three-wheeled motorcycles had turned off the road, preparing to detour from the dirt road in the fields to intercept them.

    The situation of those two people was already very dangerous, and Gao Shenxing immediately raised his rifle.

    Zhang Wenquan was shot in the right calf. If it weren't for Wang Yidao, he would have fallen into the hands of Little Japan.

    However, even with Wang Yidao's extraordinary physical strength, he could not run fast with a large living person on his back. Seeing that the two Japanese three-wheeled motorcycles had come around from the dirt road in front, and were about to form a front-to-back attack with the pursuers behind him, Zhang Wenquan finally  Desperate, he gasped and said to Wang Yidao: "Wang Yidao, leave me alone and run away."

    Wang Yidao didn't let go, he gasped and said: "My boss, you saved me once, I have to save you once."

    "Little Japanese has caught up with us." Zhang Wenquan said sadly, "If we don't leave, none of us will survive."

    "I don't care about that." Wang Yidao gasped violently and said, "I won't leave, I have to save you once anyway."

    While they were talking, the two three-wheeled motorcycles had already circled along the dirt road in the field, blocking their way. The crooked-handled light machine gun mounted on one of the three-wheeled sidecars also opened fire, and the hot machine gun fired.  The bullets were splashed over like water, and the wheat seedlings that had just grown half a leg high in the field were damaged and fell down one by one.

    Fortunately, we were still six to seven hundred meters away, and the ballistics were widely dispersed, so we couldn't hit it.

    Zhang Wenquan and Wang Yidao were suddenly in a desperate situation. The machine guns in front blocked the road, and the Japanese fans behind them also spread out in a fan shape and gathered around them calmly. The two of them thought they would die, but at this moment, in the corn field ahead,  Suddenly there was a gunshot, and a burst of blood sprayed from the head of the Japanese machine gunner sitting in the sidecar. The machine gun that was firing the most fiercely stopped immediately.

    Then there was another row of gunshots, and four more Japanese soldiers fell on the sidecar. Only the Japanese sergeant in another sidecar was alert. He lowered his head suddenly at the last moment and barely escaped death.  , but his good luck didn't stop there. Another bullet was fired at high speed, piercing his heart in one shot.

    Immediately afterwards, seven Chinese soldiers emerged from the green gauze tent like ghosts, passed over the stunned Zhang Wenquan and Wang Yidao, and began to shoot at the six or seven Japanese soldiers behind them. Among them was a Chinese soldier holding a strange rifle.  Military officers were especially accurate. Every time a shot was fired, a Japanese soldier would be shot and fall to the ground.

    In just a moment, all six or seven Japanese soldiers were killed, but the national army was unscathed.

    Li Mu led two veterans to touch up the Japanese soldiers who fell on the ground one by one. When it was the last one's turn, the Japanese soldier suddenly jumped up with a saber in hand, roaring fiercely and pointing the saber at the same time.  Li Mu sneered, and when he was about to move forward with a bayonet in his hand, a figure stood in front of him, but it was one of the two people they had just rescued.

    Wang Yidao carried a large sword and strode towards the Japanese soldier. The Japanese soldier had already lost his courage and retreated continuously. After retreating for more than ten steps, he screamed and rushed forward desperately. In the end, Wang Yidao only had one  He dodged, then cut off the Japanese soldier's entire face with a slash of his sword. On the bloody cross-section, the throat and sinuses were still vaguely distinguishable. After a while, a mass of brain tissue emerged from the half-open skull cavity.  It slipped and fell, and then the Japanese soldier fell to the ground.

    "Good swordsmanship" Gao Shenxing strode forward and asked, "Brother, are you from the Army Sword Team?"

    "Um, no." Wang Yida responded angrily, then squatted down and took a large knife to chop off the little finger bone of the little Japanese, and only chopped off the smallest section. After collecting the seven Japanese soldiers at the back, he went to the front to collect the other six Japanese soldiers.  Bing's little finger bone, and finally put more than a dozen bloody little finger bones into a bag.

    Li Mu and the other six veterans looked at each other, did this guy collect little finger bones?

    It was only then that Zhang Wenquan finally came to his senses and came forward to thank him.

    Gao Shenxing asked Li Mu to bandage Zhang Wenquan's leg injury. Li Mu stayed with the health team for a while and learned a little bit about it. After bandaging Zhang Wenquan's wound, he said: "Fellow, your right calf was drilled by Little Japan's 38"  I got a small eye, but luckily no bones were injured, and I¡¯ll be fine after I go back and recuperate for a while.¡±

    "Thank you, boss." Zhang Wenxi?No words to say thank you.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 27: Taking Shan County lightly

    Seeing that Li Mu was so friendly, Zhang Wenquan took the courage to ask: "Boss, are you a troop from the Fifth War Zone?"

    "Are you asking about this?" Li Mu suddenly became alert and said in a deep voice, "If you shouldn't ask, don't ask."

    Zhang Wenquan was startled, waved his hands repeatedly and said: "Boss, don't get me wrong, I don't have any other intention, I'm just asking casually."

    "Fellow, you don't have to be afraid." Gao Shenxing glared at Li Mu, walked over and said, "We are troops from the First War Zone and were ordered to recover Shanxian County. Are you a local?"

    "Yes, yes." Zhang Wenquan said hurriedly, "I am a local."

    Gao Shenxing said: "Then do you know how many little Japanese are stationed in the county?"

    "Boss, I really don't know about this." Zhang Wenquan's face suddenly fell, and he quickly said to make up for it, "But I know there is a place where you can enter the county without anyone noticing, without going through the city gate."

    Gao Shenxing stared at Zhang Wenquan's eyes for several seconds. Zhang Wenquan was so frightened by Gao Shenxing's gaze that he instinctively avoided his sight, but his eyes did not flicker. Gao Shenxing took off his military uniform and put on a Japanese soldier's uniform.  They asked another veteran and Zhang Wenquan to put on Japanese military uniforms, and then got on a three-wheeler.

    Gao Shenxing turned the accelerator, and the three wheels started roaring. He turned to Li Mu and said, "Xiao Mu, you and your brothers will stay here and prepare to respond." The veteran and Zhang Wenquan, who were waiting to put on Japanese military uniforms, got on the motorcycle.  The car, with three wheels on its side, swooped out, turned onto the road a moment later and disappeared into the billowing smoke.

    When the main force of the 19th Brigade rushed to the outside of Shanxian City on a rapid march, it was already past three o'clock in the morning.

    Gao Shenxing, who had already made a clear reconnaissance, hurried forward to greet him. Xu Jiujiu asked directly: "How many Japanese troops are there in Shan County?"

    Gao Shenxing replied: "There are not many Japanese troops in Shan County. There are only two infantry squadrons. Half of the squadron is stationed at the county office, half of the squadron is stationed at four gates, and another squadron is stationed at the arsenal in the north of the city."

    Zhang Wenquan is worthy of being the local security chief of his hometown, and he knows the topography of the county well. He took Gao Shenxing to an abandoned drainage outlet. Gao Shenxing easily entered the city through the drainage outlet, and then openly wandered around the county town with his fluent Japanese.  After a day of walking around all the streets and alleys, I didn¡¯t know the details of the Japanese army.

    "Arsenal?" Xu Shijiu was stunned, "Is there an arsenal in Shanxian County?"

    Gao Shenxing said: "I don't know exactly what happened, but it is indeed an arsenal."

    Second company commander Zhang Youquan was a little excited and said in a ferocious voice: "Captain, we have bitten the fat."

    Artillery company commander Hu Jie was worried about the lack of artillery, and he said with expectation: "It would be best if the arsenal had a few mortars, so our artillery company wouldn't have to resort to empty city tactics."

    Xu Shijiu was concerned about another issue and asked Gao Shenxing: "How did you sneak into the county?"

    "Thanks to a fellow villager." After Gao Shenxing finished speaking, he turned around and called Zhang Wenquan and Wang Yidao to him, and introduced to Xu Shijiu, "Captain, this fellow is Zhang Wenquan, the security chief of Shunchengji in front of me.  It was his father, Wang Yidao, who was very good at swordsmanship. This time he was able to find out the details of the Japanese army in Shan County, thanks to Zhang Baochang. "

    ¡°Wherever you are, you should serve the party and the country.¡± Zhang Wenquan repeatedly humbled himself.

    Gao Shenxing added: "Captain, there is an abandoned drainage channel in the northeast corner of the county, which can lead directly to the city. With this tunnel, we don't need to attack at all. We can enter the city quietly and catch little Japan by surprise."

    Zhang Youquan said: "If the troops can be fully deployed and little Japan is unprepared, the battle can be resolved in half an hour at most. By then, even if the Japanese troops from nearby Feng County, Chengwu, and Jinxiang arrive for reinforcements, it will be too late."

    "You are just wishful thinking," Xu Jiujiu said coldly, "We must not use enough troops. Otherwise, once the Japanese troops in the city are on guard and the nearby Japanese troops come for reinforcements, we will be passive."

    Zhang Youquan pursed his lips and did not refute, but it could be seen that he was still a little unconvinced.

    Xu Jiujiu did not scold Gao Shenxing again, and said to Gao Shenxing: "Shenxing, you lead a company to attack the arsenal in the north of the city. Remember, your attack must be steady, accurate and ruthless. You must not let the little Japanese blow up the arsenal."  Quan, you lead the second company to attack the county office, there are more recruits in the second company, remember not to fight with little Japan with bayonets easily. "

    "Yes" Gao Shenxing and Zhang Youquan left with their troops.

    Xu Jiujiu said to Shu Tongwen again: "Tongwen, the task of your third company is to contain the Japanese guards of the four gates. You must not allow them to reinforce the arsenal or the county office. At the same time, you must be wary of the three directions of Fengxian, Jinxiang, and Chengwu.  As for the Japanese reinforcements, I judge that the Japanese are most likely to send reinforcements to Feng County.¡±

    "Yes." Shu Tongwen stood at attention, saluted, and left with his troops.

    Three infantry companies attacked one after another, and the artillery company, guard platoon, and health team of the brigade headquarters began to nervously set up a temporary headquarters.? and field ambulance stations.

    Facts have proved that Xu Jiujiu¡¯s caution is very necessary.

    Captain Abe Kameo of the Shanxian County Gendarmerie is very cautious. The delay in the Japanese troops chasing the Chinese mob during the day has made him more vigilant. After nightfall, not only the county office where the gendarmerie is stationed, but also the arsenal in the north of the city have stepped up their vigilance.  Patrols were posted inside the city and on the walls.

    Gao Shenxing led a company into the city. Veterans are veterans, well-trained and disciplined. When encountering a small Japanese patrol, they immediately dispersed and hid. As soon as the patrol left, they immediately gathered together and rushed forward. The team of four hundred people, from  From the abandoned sewer in the northeast corner to the city, and then to the arsenal in the north of the city, there was no mistake.

    ¡° Then when it was Erlian¡¯s turn to enter the city, an accident inevitably happened.

    Because of his carelessness, a recruit accidentally kicked over an earthen pot under the wall while walking in the dark corridor. As a result, there was a "bang bang" sound under the silent night sky. The Japanese patrol who walked not far ahead immediately turned around.  When we came back, six or seven sharp flashlights shone at us at the same time, and the whereabouts of the Second Company were immediately exposed.

    As soon as Zhang Youquan saw that his whereabouts had been exposed, he immediately ordered to open fire.

    As soon as the gunshots were fired here, the little Japanese at the county office and the arsenal were alerted.

    Fortunately, Gao Shenxing's company had basically entered the attack position. Although Little Japan guarding the arsenal had stepped up its vigilance, it was still caught off guard. The two circular barricades at the gate of the arsenal and the two patrols on the outside were  The team was defeated in the first round of rapid fire attack by the company.

    When more Japanese soldiers were dressed neatly and rushed out of the barracks, a company had already set up more than a dozen light and heavy machine guns on the wall of the arsenal. The two Type 92 heavy machine guns at the gate also turned their muzzles. In an instant, the entire yard was  Completely enveloped by the criss-crossing ballistic trajectories, a dozen Japanese soldiers who rushed at the front were killed on the spot, and the remaining Japanese soldiers quickly retreated.

    Immediately afterwards, more than a hundred veterans of the bombing team threw grenades into the yard. Using the smoke and dust from the explosion of hundreds of grenades, fifty commandos had already rushed into the arsenal, screaming, and the first twenty commandos were still there.  With a flower machine in hand, twenty submachine guns instantly intertwined into a dense fire net and charged forward violently.

    Little Japan fought back desperately, with Type 92, crooked handles, and 38 covers, and bullets from various firearms were poured out like raindrops. The commando in front was shot and fell, and the commando behind quickly took over.  Less than fifty meters away, all the twenty commandos who charged were killed, and no one survived.

    However, the death of the twenty commandos was not without cost. With the help of the fierce attack of the commandos, the remaining three hundred officers and soldiers of the company quickly spread out and divided and surrounded the Japanese squadron guarding the arsenal in two barracks. Nearly a hundred Japanese soldiers  Crowded into a small barracks, the troops cannot be deployed at all, and destruction is only a matter of time.

    More importantly, it is impossible for Japan to blow up its arsenal even if it wants to.

    Gao Shenxing's first company was going smoothly, but Zhang Youquan's second company was in big trouble.

    The sound of gunfire exposed the Second Company's whereabouts in advance. As a result, before the Second Company could enter the attack position, the Japanese squadron guarding the county office had already deployed its troops and prepared for battle. As a result, the two sides fought, and the weaknesses of the Second Company's recruits were immediately exposed.  Many recruits were stunned as soon as the gunfire rang out. Some fired guns randomly into the air, some lay on the ground crying, some yelled and ran around, but more recruits stood there in a daze, and the Japanese machine guns swept over them.  , they fell down row by row.

    The little Japanese guarding the county office only launched a sudden fire attack, and the second company suffered casualties of more than fifty recruits.

    The training level of recruits in the 19th Brigade is already pretty good, but training in actual combat is completely different. There are some things that cannot be grown without experience, just like recruits who have not experienced the cruel baptism of iron and blood will never be able to grow.  It is impossible to become a veteran forever, but the baptism of iron and blood comes at the cost of life.

    The battle at the County Office was in a stalemate. Fortunately, there was only one small team in the County Office and there was no spare capacity to organize a counterattack. As time went by, the recruits who escaped the first wave of Japanese firepower gradually calmed down. Although  The man was still a little dazed, and his hands and feet were still a little weak, but at least he knew how to shoot back.

    Outside the south gate, the temporary headquarters of the 19th Brigade has been built.

    Xu Jiujiu was feeding the military dog ??Xiao Hei with a piece of raw beef. During this period, Xiao Hei followed the 19th Brigade and ate meat every day. His coat was shiny and he was fat. However, he still ran as fast as the wind. Xu Jiujiu will  The small piece of beef was thrown far away, and Xiao Hei rushed out like a sharp arrow, grabbing the beef in his mouth before it hit the ground.

    After feeding a piece of beef, the good news arrived. The first company successfully occupied the arsenal in the north of the city. All the 107 Japanese squadrons (dissatisfied) guarding the arsenal were wiped out. Although the second company had not captured the county office yet, it had also taken control of it.  The battle situation is proactive, and if nothing unexpected happens, the battle will be over before dawn.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 28 Japanese Cavalry

    Abe Kameo held the microphone and Masashi kept yelling, trying to contact the arsenal again. Unfortunately, no matter how loud he shouted, there was no response from the other party. He hung up the phone and contacted the four people guarding the city gate.  infantry groups, the result was still the same, all four infantry groups lost contact.

    "Bagagaru." Abe Kameo cursed angrily and slammed the microphone on the table.

    Squad leader Kameda Ichiro hurriedly walked in and gasped: "Squadron leader, the Chinese army's offensive has become more fierce, and we are almost unable to withstand it."

    "Hold on, you must hold on. The division commander has sent a cavalry squadron to come for reinforcements. They will arrive in half an hour at most. Hold on for another half hour." Kameo Abe walked over and faced Ichiro Kameda.  He yelled in the face, spitting all over Kameda Ichiro's face.

    "Hai." Kameda Ichiro bowed his head heavily and turned around in a hurry.

    Ergua is now a serious platoon leader and is cleaning the East Gate battlefield with dozens of new recruits.

    The task given by Xu Jiujiu to the Third Company was to contain the Japanese guards at the four gates. However, after the battle started, Shu Tongwen judged from the sound of gunfire that each city gate had only one infantry group, one machine gun and one grenade.  Tongwen made a prompt decision and gave each platoon the order to storm. Ergua's second platoon was responsible for storming the east gate.

    Ergua followed Xu Shijiu for the longest time and learned a lot of skills. He divided the more than 70 people in the platoon into ten groups and took turns charging at the city gate. He also specifically told the leaders of each group not to get close.  Within a hundred meters of the city gate, Little Japan's marksmanship is not bad. If you are too close to the city gate, you will suffer.

    Because of the darkness of the night, Little Japan didn't know the strength of the second row, so he could only shoot wildly. As a result, the twenty rounds of ammunition in the grenade were quickly used up, and the only machine gun with a crooked handle was shut down due to overheating of the barrel.  Ergua took the opportunity and ordered the entire platoon to charge. He first used cluster grenades to blow open the city gate, and then broke into the city and started a hand-to-hand battle with Little Japan.

    In fact, it was Ergua and a dozen veterans who actually started a hand-to-hand battle with Little Japan. The remaining recruits were just joining in the fun. By the time they recovered from their dazed stares, a dozen Japanese soldiers were already lying down.  In a pool of blood, the platoon leader and a dozen veterans were covered in blood, with murderous intent from head to toe.

    After cleaning the battlefield, Ergua left one squad on guard, and then took the other two squads out of the east gate to dig trenches in preparation for possible Japanese reinforcements coming from the direction of Feng County.

    Donkey Erdan came up to Ergua holding an engineering pickaxe and called out to the platoon leader in a low voice.

    Ergua hummed and continued digging the trench with his head lowered. Donkey Erdan didn¡¯t pay attention.

    Donkey Erdan admired Ergua in his heart. Just now, the other recruits just stared in confusion and rushed forward, but Donkey Erdan had a clear mind. He saw with his own eyes that Ergua used a bayonet to challenge two Japanese soldiers in succession.  soldier, finally grabbed the rifle of the third Japanese soldier with one hand, then removed the bayonet and stabbed the Japanese soldier to death with his backhand.

    One person killed three Japanese soldiers, and Ergua became a god in Donkey Erdan¡¯s heart.

    "Platoon leader, you are so powerful." Donkey Erdan dug in the soil randomly and said, "You can kill three little Japanese with just one person."

    "It's nothing." Ergua said without raising his head, "Our captain is really good with a bayonet. As long as he is not surrounded, he can kill six or seven little Japanese by himself.

    "Six, six, six or seven?" Donkey Erdan was speechless, unable to speak clearly.

    Ergua raised his head and said: "No matter how powerful you are with the bayonet, you will only lose six or seven at most. A gun is really powerful when you hit it accurately. You have to be careful when it comes to marksmanship. Brother, have you seen his rifle? There are nails on it."  There are two big stars and five small stars, which means that he killed two hundred and fifty little Japanese with that rifle."

    "What, two hundred and fifty little Japans?" Donkey Erdan was dumbfounded.

    Ergua smiled and said: "I know why Zhang Youquan and the others called Brother Shen Xing 250 behind their backs. It's because of this."

    "Oh, so that's what happened." Donkey Erdan suddenly realized, and then he pricked up his ears and asked blankly, "What's the sound? Platoon leader, did you hear it?"

    Ergua frowned and said, "What is that sound?"

    "It sounds like thunder." Donkey Erdan scratched his head and looked up at the sky, "But there are no clouds in the sky."

    Ergua's expression suddenly changed, because he also heard it. It was not thunder at all, but the sound of horse hooves. He turned to look at the eastern sky. It was already bright at this time, and he saw that a man had appeared on the green grassy field in the east.  Row of small black spots, cavalry, must be cavalry from Japan, reinforcements from Japan have arrived.

    In just a moment, the little Japanese cavalry came within a thousand meters. The leading Japanese officer raised his saber and pressed forward. The Japanese cavalry behind him quickly spread out towards the wings, forming a cavalry horizontal formation with a width of more than 100 meters.  , and then charged toward the second row of positions. There were only more than a hundred cavalry, but they gave people the strong illusion that thousands of troops were charging.

    In an instant, the only sound left between heaven and earth was the rumble of horse hooves tapping against the earth.

      The open terrain in the east of Shanxian County is very conducive to cavalry charges. The Japanese cavalry rushed faster and faster, and the rumbling horseshoes became louder and louder, almost shattering people's eardrums. Then, the Japanese cavalry raised their sharp weapons at the same time.  The saber reflected a dazzling cold light under the rising sun, and the world was filled with chills.

    Donkey Erdan sat slumped on the ground, urinating incontinently when his crotch became hot.

    All the new recruits were dumbfounded. Only Ergua and a dozen veterans remained calm. When the Japanese cavalry entered within 400 meters, the two Czech light machine guns in the second row opened fire at the same time, and the hot bullets were poured over them like water.  The two horses at the front instantly fell to the ground neighing sadly, and the Japanese soldiers on the horses were also knocked to the ground.

    Ergua held the rifle and opened fire again and again, shouting at Donkey Erdan: "What are you still staring at? Why don't you shoot?"

    Donkey Erdan woke up like a dream, picked up Hanyang Zaozuo at his feet and pulled the trigger. As a result, the muzzle of the gun was pointed at Ergua's head. He only heard a gunshot from each soldier, and there was already a burnt mark on the top of Ergua's helmet.  Er Gua became furious and kicked Donkey Erdan to the ground, cursing: "Where the hell are you going to hit me?"

    Donkey Erdan sat up and froze. In just a moment, the Japanese cavalry rushed up like the wind. A Japanese soldier on horseback slashed at Donkey Erdan's neck with his saber. Using the speed of the horse's sprint,  The cavalry did not need to exert any force at all, and the sharp saber could easily cut off an adult's neck.

    Donkey Erdan wanted to hide, but his legs were soft and people were soft, so he couldn't move at all. He could only watch Little Japan's saber coming towards him, just as Little Japan's saber was about to stab Donkey Erdan  At the neck, an Oriental sword suddenly stretched out from the diagonal thrust, blocking it diagonally, and the little Japanese saber slid past Donkey Erdan's shoulder.

    Ergua blocked the blow, but in order to save Donkey Erdan, he failed to dodge the saber of another Japanese soldier. As a result, half of his neck was cut open by the tip of the saber, and the common carotid artery and throat were almost completely severed.  After cutting off, only the cervical vertebrae were left to barely support his head. Ergua spun and fell to the ground, and the blood spurted out instantly dyed the sand beneath him red.

    Donkey Erdan was also splashed with blood. Stirred by the salty hot blood, Donkey Erdan finally regained his ability to move. He jumped in front of Ergua, but he didn't know what to do, so he could only look aside.  While crying, he called the platoon leader over and over again. At least at this moment, Donkey Erdan really wanted to die for the platoon leader Ergua.

    Groups of blood foam began to gush out from the wound on Ergua's neck. The twitching of his limbs became smaller and smaller, and his eyes began to become blurry. His mouth was closed, and he really wanted to say a few words to Donkey Erdan one last time, but  Since his throat had been cut, he could no longer make any sound, so he could only look at Donkey Erdan with encouraging eyes.

    "Platoon leader, platoon leader, platoon leader" Donkey Erdan wiped his tears and cried through the conversation.

    After crossing the second row's defense line, the Japanese cavalry rushed forward more than 400 meters, then reorganized their formation and fought back. More than fifty officers and soldiers from two classes of the second row passed through Xiao Nippon's charge.  , there were only more than thirty people left. Under the scolding of a few surviving veterans, the recruits finally woke up and gathered together to form a dense bayonet formation.

    The Japanese cavalry were also skilled. When they saw that the national army had reacted and formed a dense bayonet formation, they no longer charged in a neat horizontal formation, but in an irregular fan shape. All cavalry used mounted rifles instead.  Shooting at the gathered national troops, cavalry riding on high-speed sprinting horses and firing guns, the hit rate will definitely be greatly affected, but dozens of national troops gathered together have become a huge target.

    After the two rows of guns passed by, there were only a dozen people left in the second row.

    However, after experiencing the initial panic, the last dozen or so remaining recruits, including Donkey Erdan, finally overcame their fear and began to fight back one after another. One recruit even carried a bundle of grenades straight into the air.  He rushed towards a Japanese cavalry in a daze, and ended up blowing the Japanese cavalry into pieces, including the man and his horse. Of course, he also lost his life.

    The Japanese cavalry roared past, and there were only six people left in the second row, two of whom were shot in the abdomen and seriously injured.

    Donkey Erdan took the Czech light machine gun from the veteran, and while firing wildly at the Japanese cavalry that rumbled away, he roared at the top of his lungs, "Little Japan, I am your ancestor, little Japan, I am your ancestor," the two Japanese cavalry were captured.  The flames of the Czech light machine gun struck him, and he screamed and fell from his horse.

    The Japanese cavalry rushed out more than 400 meters away, then reined in their horses and turned back, starting to form the team for the third time.

    The cavalry regiments of more than a dozen standing divisions in Little Japan were indeed not what they were boasted about. In just a moment, more than a hundred cavalrymen had completed the formation for the third time, and once again crushed the remaining six recruits in the second row in a fan shape.  Coming over, the Japanese cavalry on both wings still used mounted rifles, while the Japanese cavalry in the middle drew sharp sabers.

    The six people faced more than a hundred Japanese cavalry, but Donkey Erdan and a few recruits showed no fear. After experiencing the bloody battle just now, they?No longer a recruit, but a veteran. As a veteran, especially a veteran of the 19th Brigade, he will never retreat in front of a strong enemy. A veteran of the 19th Brigade, even if he dies, he must die  On the way to charge

    Donkey Erdan rushed forward with the Czech style in his arms, shouting: "Brothers, fight with Little Japan"

    "Fight, fight," the last few remaining veterans responded hoarsely. Even the two seriously wounded men who were shot in the abdomen struggled to sit up, tied the grenades around their waists into a bundle with their armed belts, and then carried them one by one.  Unscrew the screw cap, twist the fuse together and hold it tightly in the palm of your hand, waiting for the last moment to arrive.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 29: Enemies meet on a narrow road

    When Gao Shenxing rushed to the east gate with more than 200 veterans, he happened to see the last tragic scene. Facing the Japanese cavalry coming like a tide, the last six surviving soldiers of the third company and second platoon fired the bundles.  Several huge clouds of smoke and dust instantly rose from the position, and the six soldiers and several Japanese cavalry were instantly swallowed up by the smoke and dust generated by the explosion.

    However, Little Japan's cavalry did not suffer much losses. A cavalry squadron of more than 120 cavalry only lost about ten cavalry. After the remaining more than a hundred cavalry formed a team, they charged towards the city gate again.  come over.

    "Heavy machine gun platoon, prepare to shoot." The Japanese cavalry surged in like a tide. The sound of countless iron hooves hitting the ground was like a drum beat, which could break a person's heart. There was no expression on Gao Shenxing's face.  , when the two heavy machine guns were set up outside the city gate, the raised right hand fell coldly. The two Maxim heavy machine guns instantly let out a low roar, and the two dazzling tongues of flames swept towards the surging Japanese cavalry like a whirlwind.  .

    The cavalry has been the king of the battlefield since its birth. It was precisely because of the emergence of heavy machine guns that the cavalry was downgraded from the dominant force on the battlefield to an auxiliary unit. Facing the brutal and dense rain of bullets from the heavy machine guns, the huge cavalry was almost useless.  With the force of parry, in an instant, the Japanese cavalry formation was turned upside down.

    ?????????????????? But the little Japanese is really fierce, charging forward in the face of the machine gun.

    Little Japan's move seemed crazy, but it was actually the right choice, because the Japanese army was less than 400 meters away from the Chinese army. Under the full speed sprint of the war horses, in less than half a minute, the Chinese army only had two Maxim heavy tanks.  The machine gun, even with full firepower, can only fire 600 rounds of bullets for half a minute. With this small amount of firepower, it is impossible to intercept the cavalry charge.

    And once the Japanese cavalry rushes in front of them, the national army will only be massacred.

    However, Little Japan obviously made the wrong calculation this time. When Little Japan's cavalry entered within two hundred meters, Gao Shenxing's raised right hand fell again, and then twenty veterans carrying flower traps came out in front of the position.  They lined up and fired fiercely at the surging Japanese cavalry. In an instant, the small Japanese cavalry was swallowed up by intensive submachine gun fire.

    In just about twenty seconds, more than a hundred Japanese cavalry were basically knocked down. Only a dozen or so Liao Liao cavalry rushed in front of the national army, and were soon annihilated by the swarming national army veterans. After all, the cavalry was already obsolete.  In the face of the brutal and intensive automatic firepower, the cavalry had almost no chance.

    The battle ended quickly, and the national army began to clean up the battlefield.

    Li Mu led a platoon to the position of the second platoon of the third company. Holding a short-handled bayonet behind his back, he coldly stabbed two wailing wounded Japanese soldiers to death on the spot, and with the help of another veteran, he moved a fallen war horse away.  , and unexpectedly found a national soldier under the belly of the war horse. The big-headed soldier stared blankly at him.

    Li Mu stretched out his hand and found that the big-headed soldier was still breathing.

    "Company Commander, there is still a living person here" Li Mu suddenly shouted in surprise.

    Gao Shenxing came over, opened his eyelids, took a look, and said, "I guess he was stunned. Send him to the medical team quickly."

    "You're stupid." As soon as he finished speaking, the soldier rolled his eyes and cursed. After that, he began to dig at the soil like crazy. He didn't even realize that his five fingers were bleeding. He cried loudly while digging at the soil.  Commander, platoon commander"

    Soon, the soldier dug out a finger from the soil, then dug out a palm, then a small half of an arm, and then a thigh watching the soldier put together the severed limbs.  , trying to fight well, Li Mu and the dozen or so veterans present all looked sympathetic, and they vaguely recalled the time when they were still recruits.

    Gao Shenxing recognized the Japanese sword among the severed limbs at a glance. It was a junior officer's sword. It was impossible for a junior officer to appear among the cavalry of Little Japan, so this could only be the one Xu Jiujiu gave to Ergua.  Among the more than 1,000 people in the 19th Brigade, only Ergua had a sakanori sword, and it was a saber given by the Emperor of Japan.

    Recalling the first time they met, Gao Shenxing dismantled the box of cannons in front of Madman Gao, and Ergua, who was sitting aside eating cakes, was stunned. Thinking about yesterday, he never thought that Ergua would die in battle today.  , even though Gao Shenxing was used to seeing life and death, he couldn't help feeling pity at this moment. He took off his military hat and bowed to Ergua's body.

    Seeing that the soldier was still crying, Gao Shenxing picked up the sergeant's knife and stuffed it into his arms, shouting: "Stop crying, your platoon leader is a good person, don't let your platoon leader lose his prestige."  I give you this assistant officer's sword. Remember to kill more Japanese on the battlefield from now on, so as not to disappoint your platoon leader."

    Donkey Erdan took the knife and nodded blankly.

    After the battle in Shan County was over, several company commanders returned to the brigade headquarters one after another.

    Gao Shenxing, Zhang Youquan and Shu Tongwen all had a bad look on their faces, especially Zhang Youquan, who had a bad look on his face. This night attack on Shanxian County was due to the poor performance of his second company, which not only resulted in more than a hundred casualties among officers and soldiers,  In the end, if Gao Shenxing hadn't come to support him one after another,??, I'm afraid the county office hasn't been taken down yet, which is really embarrassing.

    Among the several company commanders, only Hu Jie was beaming with joy and walking with wind in his eyes. He couldn't be happy even if he didn't, because he found four Type 92 infantry cannons and seven mm-caliber mortars in the arsenal, and  It's brand new. With these eleven artillery pieces, his battery is no longer just a decoration.

    "Captain, I've made a fortune. I really made a fortune this time." Hu Jie shouted as soon as he entered the door. "There are at least a thousand 38 guns and hundreds of light and heavy machine guns in the arsenal, all of which are new from the factory.  The firearms and engine oil have not been wiped, and there are melon grenades, and the bullets are countless. There are also 500 rounds of 92 Infantry Artillery shells and 800 rounds of mm-caliber mortar shells. In addition, there are a thousand rounds of 75mm-caliber rounds.  field artillery shells and four hundred rounds of 10m caliber field artillery shells.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, there are still 10m caliber field artillery shells?¡± Xu Shijiu was a little surprised.

    Except for the Guards Division and the Pei Regiment, which have heavy artillery brigades under their jurisdiction, the seventeen permanent divisions in Japan have only one artillery regiment. The standard equipment is a 75mm gun (horse division) or a 75mm  Mountain artillery (packhorse division), only a few permanent divisions are equipped with some 10m caliber field artillery.

    This is also because Japan has too few resources and its industrial foundation is too weak (above the seven European and American powers), otherwise all seventeen permanent divisions of Japan would have been equipped with 105mm guns or even Um guns.

    For example, the Japanese 16th Division, which committed numerous bloody massacres in Nanjing, had its commander, Nakajima Kongo, and his 16th Field Artillery Regiment, which was equipped with 34 75mm-caliber field guns and 10m-caliber field guns.  Looking at the 30mm caliber difference, without this 30mm caliber difference, the power of the artillery will be completely different.

    "That's right, it's a 10m caliber field artillery shell." Hu Jie said firmly, "A total of four hundred rounds."

    Xu Jiujiu said thoughtfully: "So, we probably inadvertently took away the forward base of a permanent division of the Japanese army?" As he said that, Xu Jiujiu's eyes fell on the map, and from the map  Look, the Japanese army attacked and advanced along the highway from Jining to Fengxian via Jinxiang and Shanxian, so it was reasonable to leave the advance base in Shanxian.

    Gao Shenxing said: "Captain, what we took away was the forward base of the Japanese 16th Division."

    With that, Gao Shenxing handed a small book to Xu Jiujiu. Xu Jiujiu took it and looked at it. It was the military ID of an officer of the Japanese Army. It read "The 38th Infantry Division of the 16th Infantry Division of the Empire of Japan."  The words "Sergeant Commander of the 4th Squadron of the 1st Brigade of the Regiment, Xiaoshan Zhi" indicate that the garrison in Shanxian County is the two infantry squadrons of the 38th Infantry Regiment.

    "The 38th Infantry Regiment?" Xu Jiujiu frowned, "Why does it look familiar?"

    Gao Shenxing said: "The one who chased us all the way in Nanjing was the dR Infantry Regiment."

    "It turns out it's these little Japanese guys," Xu Shijiu said with a ferocious smile, "Hey, this is really a narrow road for enemies."

    Back in Nanjing, Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing were chased by the 38th Infantry Regiment. If it hadn't been for the military police commander Gu Zhenglun building a tunnel in the warehouse, the two of them would have confessed to each other long ago.  After escaping, Yao Nianci and Yu Jiaxi still died in the hands of Little Japan. Thinking of Yu Jiaxi, Xu Shijiu felt a faint pain in his heart.

    "The 38th Infantry Regiment?" Xu Jiujiu murmured and drew a curve on the map with a pencil.

    After drawing a curve, Xu Jiujiu's thoughts became clear, his eyes lit up, and he immediately said to several company commanders: "Shan County is the forward base of the Japanese 16th Division, but there are only two  Two infantry squadrons are stationed, and these two infantry squadrons are not fully staffed. What does this mean? "

    Zhang Youquan frowned and said, "Does it mean that Japan's military strength is seriously insufficient?"

    Shu Tongwen shook his head and said: "No, no matter how weak Japan's troops are, it will be no problem to draw out an infantry brigade."

    "Then there is only one explanation." Gao Shenxing said coldly, "The Japanese 16th Division didn't pay attention to our national army at all. Nakajima Jinmao, an old devil, didn't worry about his death at all. He only left behind  A mere two infantry squadrons protected the advancing base, but I led the main force of the division straight to Xuzhou."

    "Can't you?" Zhang Youquan retorted, "Little Japan just suffered a big loss in Taierzhuang, so we can't be so careless, right?"

    Gao Shenxing said: "It was Little Japan's 10th Division that suffered a big loss in Taierzhuang. The 16th Division has never suffered a defeat since it set foot on the Chinese battlefield. After the Qiqi Lugou Bridge Incident, the 16th Division  Wan Fulin's 53rd Army was easily defeated along the Baoding and Zhengding lines. During the Nanjing Defense Battle, the 16th Division landed at Bai Maokou on the Yangtze River and basically encountered no decent resistance. I am an old devil like me in Zhongdao and I will not put the National Army on it.  It¡¯s not surprising at all.¡±

    Xu Jiujiu said: "I don't know how powerful our national army is at present in Zhongdao. It is certain that I am arrogant and underestimate the enemy. However, no matter how arrogant and underestimated the enemy this old devil is, he will never leave only two infantry squadrons to garrison a single county.  If I guessed correctly, the 38th Infantry Regiment of Little Japan was supposed to beHe was stationed in Shan County, but he suddenly went to Feng County for some unknown reason. This caused a vacancy in Shan County's defense and gave our 19th Brigade an opportunity to sneak in.  "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 30 Fighter Capture

    It has to be said that Xu Jiujiu's battlefield sense of smell has become so acute that he is almost evil, and the truth of the whole fact is almost exactly the same as his analysis.

    According to the plan of the Japanese base camp, the North China Front Army and the Central China Dispatch Army sent the 16th and 13th divisions respectively to attack the Dangshan Station west of Xuzhou from north to south, cutting off the Longhai Railway in one fell swoop, and combining the main forces of the North China Front Army and the Central China Dispatch Army.  Completed the strategic encirclement of more than 100 main divisions of the national army on the Xuzhou battlefield.

    The Japanese 16th Division crossed the canal from Jining and headed south, passing through Jinxiang and Shanxian County and heading straight into Fengxian County. When the 74th Army arrived at Shangqiu all the way, the main force of the Japanese 16th Division had already moved south from Fengxian County. According to the original plan of the base camp, in cooperation with  The main force of the Japanese 13th Division, which went north through Xiao County, attacked Dangshan together.

    Of course, by this time the main force of the national army on the Xuzhou battlefield had already retreated to Shangqiu.

    But at this time, after the main force of the national army moved in, Tang Enbo's 31st Group Army and a dozen second-line divisions who were ordered to stay on the Xuzhou battlefield lost no time in launching a wave of offensives. As a result, the Japanese Pei Regiment, which had been acting as bait in front of Taierzhuang,  Unable to hold on any longer, they were forced to cross Weishan Lake and move closer to the Japanese 16th Division.

    The commander of the Japanese 16th Division, Nakajima Kongo, happened to be in Fengxian County at the time. He immediately ordered the 33rd Infantry Regiment to leave Peixian County to the east to meet the Peixian Regiment, and the dR Infantry Regiment to leave Fengxian County from the east of Shanxian County.  To protect the division headquarters, the dR Infantry Regiment was sent out to mop up the 1st Infantry Battalion in Caoxian County (actually there were only two squadrons) and was urgently transferred back to Shanxian County.

    As a result, the radio of the 1st Infantry Brigade of the Japanese Army that was raiding Caoxian County was broken, and we could not contact them for a while. Nakajima didn't pay much attention to it at the moment. I only ordered the Shanxian County garrison to send communications troops on horseback to find the Japanese troops in Caoxian County. At this juncture, Xu  However, the Nineteenth Brigade appeared outside Shanxian City with the Nineteenth Brigade. As a result, Shanxian County was captured in a night attack.

    After learning that Shanxian had been lost and that a large amount of arms that had just been transported to Shanxian had also fallen into the hands of the national army, Nakajima was so angry that he flipped over the desks at the division headquarters and placed them on the desks.  The military kettle and teacup fell to the ground, and the light bounced far away. Two guards came in to take a look, and then quickly retracted.

    At this time, Nakajima Jinmao was just a little angry, and he didn¡¯t know that bad luck had quietly come.

    Xu Shijiu¡¯s consistent aim is to take advantage of people¡¯s illness to kill them, and this time is no exception.

    Xu Shijiu subconsciously tapped the map with the tip of his pencil and said: "If I am not mistaken, the main force of the Japanese 16th Division must have gone south to Dangshan, and the Japanese 38th Infantry Regiment serves as the rearguard of the 16th Division.  The troops should still be near Feng County, and more importantly, their ammunition supplies should be running low."

    Shu Tongwen immediately heard what Xu Shijiu was saying: "The captain is saying, eat the 38th Regiment?"

    Gao Shenxing gritted his teeth and said: "The 38th Japanese Infantry Regiment is one of the three infantry regiments responsible for sweeping Nanjing, and it is also one of the infantry regiments that kills the most people. Almost all the Japanese soldiers in this regiment have dirty hands.  They are filled with the blood of the Chinese people. Since we have bumped into them this time, we will never let them go again."

    "No, is it really a fight?" Zhang Youquan was shocked, eating the 38th Infantry Regiment of Little Japan?

    To be honest, after this battle in Shan County, Zhang Youquan has a new understanding of Xu Jiujiu's tactical command ability and the combat effectiveness of the 19th Brigade. He must admit that Xu Jiujiu is still very powerful. The 19th Brigade's  The combat effectiveness is also very strong, but this does not mean that the 19th Brigade can single-handedly defeat an infantry regiment in Japan.

    Let¡¯s not talk about the commanding ability of the commander and the preparation of the troops. Just talking about the strength of the 19th Brigade is at a disadvantage. A standard infantry regiment in Japan has more than 3,000 people. Even if it suffers battle losses, it will never be less.  There are only 2,000 people, but the 19th Brigade has only more than 1,000 people at full strength. When will the national army be able to fight one against two?

    "Why not fight if you have the chance?" Xu Jiujiu said in a deep voice, "Little Japan's attention has been fully focused on the more than 100 main divisions of the national army in Xuzhou. It is inevitable that the rear area will be empty of troops, and the supplies of the Japanese army in Feng County allow us to  It¡¯s a disaster. If planned properly, it¡¯s still possible to take down an infantry regiment of Little Japan.¡±

    Shu Tongwen said: "But Captain, Feng County is very close to Dangshan Mountain, and the Japanese troops in Dangshan Mountain may return for reinforcements at any time."

    Xu Shijiu said: "Although Dangshan is close to Fengxian County, it cannot be reached in a short time. As long as we can covertly meet the enemy and launch a sudden attack, we can quickly end the battle before the Japanese troops in Dangshan return for reinforcements."

    Xu Jiujiu turned back and asked Heixiazi: "Heizi, where has the main force of the division reached now?"

    No matter how arrogant Xu Jiujiu was, he would never dare to imagine that he could challenge an infantry regiment of the Japanese army with just a reinforced brigade. Moreover, all this was just his guess. The main force of the Japanese 16th Division might also be in Feng County. Once the 19th Brigade  If the army goes deep alone, it is very likely that the little Japanese will swallow them up with their skin and bones, so they must ask the main force of the division to support them.

    The blind man quickly straightened his chest and stood at attention, and replied: "Report to the captain, the 344th Regiment takes half an hour."Just after passing Guocun, the 174th Brigade had arrived at Huanggangji, less than thirty miles away from Shan County.  "

    Xu Jiujiu said: "In this case, immediately send a report to the division headquarters, requesting the 174th Brigade to immediately change its marching route, turn eastward through Caitangji and Zhuji, and go straight into Fengxian County, looking for opportunities to encircle and annihilate the Japanese troops in Fengxian County. Our brigade is moving towards the 344th Regiment.  After the handover of defense, we will also leave Feng County along the Fengdan Highway to cooperate with the 174th Brigade to encircle and annihilate the Japanese troops in Feng County."

    The headquarters of the 58th Division has moved to Liukou Township, north of Shangqiu.

    The telegram has been sent, and several senior staff members who were recently transferred to the 58th Division are gathering together and whispering.

    "What's going on with this Xu Jiujiu? How can he change the marching route designated by the staff without authorization?"

    "It doesn't matter if he changes the march route drawn by the staff without authorization. He also directly issued combat orders."

    "Can you let the 174th Brigade immediately change its marching route, look for opportunities to encircle and annihilate the Japanese troops in Feng County, and also let the 344th Regiment go to Shanxian County to take over the defense? Who does he think he is? Those who don't know think he is the commander of the 58th Division."

    "I say, brothers, please keep your voices down, they are the master's confidants."

    "What happened to the beloved general? The master's beloved general can do whatever he wants?"

    "Shh, stop talking, everyone, the assistant master and the counselor are here, let's listen to what they say first."

    When several senior counselors looked back, they saw that the deputy commander of the 58th Division, He Lingxiao, and the chief of staff, Yang Shaoren, had walked in. Yang Shaoren frowned and said as he walked: "Brother Woyun, is this Xu Shijiu a little arrogant?"

    "Arrogant?" He Lingxiao smiled noncommittally and asked, "Why did the chief of staff say that?"

    Yang Shaoren said: "He is just a small captain, but he dares to make decisions for the master. Isn't this arrogance?"

    He Lingxiao said: "If it were anyone else, this would definitely be considered arrogant, but if it were put on Xu Shijiu's head, it might not be arrogant." At this point, He Lingxiao paused deliberately, and then said with a smile, "  Chief of Staff, if you don¡¯t believe me, I will definitely adopt Xu Shijiu¡¯s suggestion without hesitation.¡±

    "Really?" Yang Shaoren was a little hesitant, "Does Master really trust him so much?"

    While speaking, Feng Shengfa strode in while wearing his armed belt. Deputy division commander He Lingxiao, chief of staff Yang Shaoren and several senior staff members quickly stood up to attention and saluted Feng Shengfa.

    Feng Shengfa returned the gift and asked, "What did Ah Jiu say in the telegram?"

    Yang Shaoren said: "Master, the Ahjiu telegram said that the 174th Brigade should immediately change its original marching route, turn eastward via Caitangji and Zhuji, and look for opportunities to annihilate the Japanese troops in Feng County. It also asked the 344th Regiment to go to Shanxian County to take over.  For the defense of the 19th Brigade, the 19th Brigade will also go east along the Shanfeng Highway to cooperate with the 174th Brigade to encircle and annihilate the Japanese troops in Feng County."

    "Looking for an opportunity to encircle and annihilate the Japanese army in Feng County?" Feng Shengfa immediately became energetic after hearing this.

    He Lingxiao said: "Master, Ah Jiu must have discovered some opportunity."

    Yang Shaoren said: "Master, the enemy's situation is unclear at the moment. Is it too risky to attack Feng County rashly?"

    "It's not a big deal." Feng Shengfa waved his hand to interrupt Yang Shaoren and said, "Even if Ah Jiu's judgment is wrong, the worst thing is to have a head-on battle with Little Japan's 16th Division. When we were in Niushou Mountain, our 58th Division was not  I have never fought against the permanent divisions of Little Japan. The seventeen permanent divisions of Little Japan are nothing more than that. Moreover, the mission our 74th Army received was originally to go out of Feng County to effectively protect the Dangshan flank. "

    Yang Shaoren said: "The master seat means"

    "Fight" Feng Shengfa said, "fight resolutely"

    Feng Shengfa's trust in Xu Jiujiu was unreserved, and Xu Jiujiu's trust in Feng Shengfa was also unreserved. However, unfortunately, there are too few such superiors and subordinates in the national army.  Because of the conflict between factions, more people in the national army are still cheating and buck-passing.

    While Feng Shengfa and Xu Jiujiu were thinking about how to severely damage the 38th Japanese Infantry Regiment to weaken the effective strength of the Japanese army as much as possible, Army Commander Gui Yongqing was thinking about how to preserve their own strength. Two divisions of the Army were moving along the Longhai Railway.  When they got near Caozhuang, which was still thirty miles away from Dangshan Station, Gui Yongqing refused to let him go any further.

    Huang Jie's 8th Army waited in Dangshan for a long time without seeing the army's arrival, so they sent a telegram to General Xue Yue, the commander-in-chief of the Eastern Henan Corps. General Xue Yue learned that Gui Yongqing was stalling in Caoxian County and was so angry that he immediately sent a message to Gui Yongqing.  A stern telegram was sent, ordering him to immediately lead his troops to continue marching eastward.

    After receiving the telegram, Gui Yongqing remained unmoved and remained in Caoxian County, refusing to move.

    Gui Yongqing didn't take Xue Yue seriously at all because he was Chen Cheng's old subordinate and He Yingqin's in-laws.

    Xue Yue sent two telegrams in succession to no avail, so he could only ask Chiang Kai-shek in Wuhan for help. It was not until Chiang Kai-shek's telegram was placed in front of Gui Yongqing that Gui Yongqing reluctantly issued the order, but only Li Ying's  The division marched slowly towards Dangshan, starting from the centralThe 46th Division, which was reorganized from the remnants of the Military Academy Teaching Corps, still stayed in Caoxian County.

    Zhou Zhenqiang, the deputy commander of the 46th Division, and Ma Weilong, the commander of the 138th Brigade, were very bloody. They came to Gui Yongqing several times and asked to lead their troops eastward to Dangshan to fight to the death with Little Japan. In the end, they were scolded by Gui Yongqing.  , Obviously, after experiencing the Battle of Nanjing, Gui Yongqing has put the preservation of strength first.

    There is a reason why Gui Yongqing did this. After the Battle of Nanjing, Gui Yongqing abandoned his army and absconded but was promoted instead of surrendering. Why?  It was not because the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps retained its strength during the Battle of Nanjing. On the other hand, the army was demobilized due to the loss of all its troops in the Battle of Nanjing. Army Commander Sun Yuanliang also became a prisoner.

    Gui Yongqing¡¯s family knows his own affairs, and he doesn¡¯t want to become the second Sun Yuanliang.

    In a word, Gui Yongqing no longer trusts anyone, including Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. Now Gui Yongqing only believes in his own strength. Only by holding a powerful army in his hands can he maintain his position.  Once he loses his army, he will become worthless and will be killed by Chiang Kai-shek without hesitation.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  If Han Fuqu's Third Army had not suffered heavy losses and was well-organized and strong, Chiang Kai-shek would have to weigh the consequences even if he wanted to attack Han Fuqu.

    Gui Yongqing does not want to be Sun Yuanliang's second, let alone Han Fuqu's second, so he must preserve his strength, especially the 46th Division, which was adapted from the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps, and must not suffer any damage.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 31 Encounter

    Before the Battle of Xuzhou, Han Fuqu's 3rd Army collapsed without a fight, resulting in the rapid fall of most of Shandong. Several main division commanders of the Japanese North China Front rushed in, and while occupying a large area of ??Chinese territory, they also greatly stretched the territory.  Logistics supply lines, at the same time, because airport facilities cannot keep up, leading to a disconnect between aviation and infantry.

    The situation of dispatching the Condemnation Army in Central China was similar to that of the North China Front Army, and the speed of advancement was very fast.

    The Japanese army advanced too fast, causing the Army Air Force to be unable to follow. However, the Japanese army was obviously better than the National Army in terms of equipment and training. After the Songhu Battle, a large number of veterans of the National Army died in the battle. By the time of the Xuzhou Battle, the National Army did not even have combat experience and  The quality of individual soldiers is far inferior to that of the Japanese army, so even if there is no aviation force to cooperate in combat, it will not be a big problem for little Japan.

    However, because the army aviation could not keep up, the Japanese army suffered a big loss in battlefield intelligence. After all, this is China. The national army can obtain the Japanese army's intelligence from the local people. However, in small Japan, it is absolutely impossible.  Once aerial reconnaissance was lost, the Japanese army immediately lost control of the entire battlefield situation.

    At this moment, more than a hundred main divisions of the national army have withdrawn from the Xuzhou battlefield, but the Japanese are still foolishly continuing their Xuzhou encirclement battle. It is because of poor intelligence that they mistakenly mistook Tang Enbo's 31st Group Army and Yu Xuezhong who were staying in Xuzhou.  , Pang Bingxun and other troops became the main force of the national army on the Xuzhou battlefield.

    Sun Tzu said in the Art of War that only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles without danger.

    From a military common sense, it is very risky to launch military operations rashly without intelligence support, especially when fighting on the territory of a hostile country. The civilians you face may be hidden enemies. In this situation,  If you are not careful, you may fall into a heavy siege by the enemy.

    At this time, it is said that the division commanders of Little Japan should fight step by step and fight steadily. However, this is not the case at all. Without knowing anything about the deployment of the Jinsui Army, Sakagaki Seishiro dared to  Taking half of the division into Shanxi in one go, Isotani Rensuke, without knowing anything about the deployment of troops in the five theaters of the National Army, dared to order the main force of the 10th Division to march straight along Jinpu Road to attack Xuzhou

    Why are the division commanders of Little Japan so arrogant?  Because they despise the national army from the bottom of their hearts

    Nakajima Jinchao has never suffered any losses since he set foot on the Chinese battlefield, not even a small-scale defeat. One can imagine his arrogance. Now that Shan County has been lost, the base camp has been replenished.  The 16th Division also lost all its weapons and ammunition. Nakajima's first reaction was not to defend himself, but to retaliate and recapture Shan County.

    Even though the Japanese troops remaining in Shan County at this time actually only had two infantry brigades and a tank squadron, Nakajima Jingo still wanted to recapture Shan County and recapture the weapons and ammunition. After learning that Shan County had been lost, I  The Japanese immediately ordered the captain of the 38th Infantry Regiment, Shizuzo Sekawa, to lead the 3rd Infantry Brigade back to Shanxian County.

    As a result, there is only one infantry brigade left in Feng County, and the situation on the battlefield in Xuzhou is extremely complicated. There are several groups of national troops operating nearby. If you are not careful, you may be blamed by the national army. However, Nakajima has not done anything about it now.  He didn't care, and didn't even have the intention to order the 33rd Infantry Regiment in Peixian County to return to Fengxian County.

    The commander of the 38th Infantry Regiment, Seizo Sukegawa, was not as optimistic as Nakajima Ikago. This old devil had suffered losses from the national army in Nanjing City. In Shogunate Mountain, he had made two Chinese soldiers disgraced.  , Therefore, Sukegawa Shizuzo did not dare to underestimate the national army at all. For some reason, this expedition made him feel faintly uneasy.

    Seeing that Shizuzo Sekawa looked bad, orderly Ito stepped forward and asked with concern: "Captain, are you feeling unwell? Do you want to stop and rest?"

    Sukegawa Seizo shook his head, and while riding his horse forward, he asked indifferently: "Ito-san, do you feel like you are being spied on?"

    "Being spied on?" Itoki shook his head blankly.

    "Yes, peeping, I feel like there are many pairs of eyes hiding around, hiding in the dark and watching us. Every move we make is under their surveillance." Sukegawa Shizuzo said as he looked around, only the road was in sight.  Borders are connected with each other, and the valleys are one after another. There is not even a human figure, but the feeling of being spied on is even stronger.

    ¡°Perhaps due to the influence of Seizo Sukegawa, Itoki suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    Gao Shenxing put down the modified rifle in his hand, and then freed his right hand to convey the Japanese intelligence observed through the scope in sign language to Li Mu under the big tree. Li Mu returned an "understanding" gesture to Gao Shenxing, and then turned around.  He spread his legs and ran. In just a moment, Li Mu's figure disappeared into the green gauze tent.

    Gao Shenxing raised the modified rifle again and looked at the green gauze tent behind him with the scope. The seedlings that had grown to almost a person's height were undulating in the wind. From a distance, he could only see a green patch of green. Nothing unusual could be seen at all, but Gao Shenxing  We all know that 360 veterans of the 19th Brigade Company are hiding in this green gauze tent to rest.?.

    On the Shanfeng Highway, more than 600 officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade were running and marching forward.

    The 19th Brigade in the Battle of Shanxian suffered a lot of casualties, and these wounded have been transferred to the rear.

    In the middle of the morning, the 344th Regiment arrived at Shanxian County, and the 19th Brigade handed over the defense of Shanxian County to the 344th Regiment. Of course, the weapons and ammunition in the Shanxian arsenal were already very low. The three infantry companies of the 19th Brigade,  The artillery battery also added a large number of Japanese weapons, especially Hu Jie's artillery battery, which was full of Japanese weapons.

    The equipment of the 19th Brigade was ready, but the march was slow, especially the artillery company. Since they could not recruit mules, horses and carts, the officers and soldiers of the artillery company could only carry dozens or hundreds of kilograms of equipment on their shoulders or on their backs.  , can the march be faster?  Less than ten miles away from Shan County, the artillery company fell at the back of the marching column.

    Due to lack of manpower, Hu Jie also marched with a box of mortar shells on his back.

    At this point in the march, Hu Jie was so tired that he was out of breath. The sweat on his face and body was like water. It was like a fire was burning in his chest, and he was almost out of breath.  In this way, Hu Jie's face was still full of happiness. For him, the artillery company commander, with the cannon, he had everything, and he was happy even if he was exhausted.

    "Company Commander, are you tired? How about I help you carry it?" came a voice.

    Hu Jie looked up and saw that it was a new recruit borrowed from Hubei Province. He was really a kid. Even with the two wheels removed, the mount of the Type 92 infantry gun weighed more than a hundred kilograms. Others would need two people to lift it.  , but he picked it up and walked away by himself, and it was like carrying a bundle of straw, and he could even trot away.

    At this moment, Hu Jie was already exhausted from carrying fifty kilograms of shells, but Duzi didn't blush or breathed. He still had the energy to help Hu Jie. When Hu Jie hesitated for a moment, Duzi had already freed his right hand.  He hugged the shell box from Hu Jie's back, then held it under his left armpit, and removed the weight on his back. Hu Jie couldn't help but let out a long sigh of relief.

    However, before Hu Jie could catch his breath, the blind man suddenly came back from the front and conveyed Xu Shijiu's order.

    Japanese soldiers were discovered on the road ahead. In addition to Gao Shenxing Company, which had set off first, the remaining two infantry companies of the 19th Brigade had already deployed along the Shanfeng Highway. Xu Jiujiu ordered the artillery company to build artillery positions on the spot, and Hu Jie quickly issued an order.  After receiving the combat order, the two 92nd infantry artillery platoons quickly began to assemble the cannon, and the two mortar platoons also began to nervously inspect the equipment.

    Looking at the new recruits scurrying about, Hu Jie couldn't help but sigh. With four 92 infantry cannons and seven mortars, the artillery company was fully equipped, but it would not take overnight to truly form combat effectiveness.  Compared with infantry, the training of artillery is obviously much more difficult.

    Fortunately, the little Japan that came this time only had one infantry brigade. With the combat effectiveness of the 19th brigade and Xu Jiujiu's ability to command on the battlefield, even though it was impossible to defeat the Japanese infantry brigade head-on, a draw was definitely not a problem, so the artillery  Lian still has a chance to practice his skills first, instead of having to risk his life with Little Japan right from the start.

    Sukegawa Shizuzo never expected to encounter the national army on the way

    Through the telescope, you can clearly see that the national army on the opposite side is nervously building fortifications, and the depth of the dug trenches is not even knee-deep. However, Sukegawa Shizuzo is not at all happy in his heart. Instead, he is secretly frightened because of this.  It illustrates a terrible fact. The Chinese army was marching towards Feng County before encountering the Japanese army.

    The national army in the field of view ahead can only be one battalion at most, and will never exceed a thousand people, but Sukegawa Shizuzo never believes that the national army dares to attack Fengxian County with only such a small number of troops. Looking at the rolling valleys and wheat fields on both sides of the road, Sukegawa  Jing San suddenly thought of a very famous Chinese idiom - grass and trees are all soldiers.

    Intuition told Seizo Sukegawa that there must be an ambush of national troops in the green gauze tents on both sides of the road.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    If they launch an attack on the Nationalist army in front, if they cannot quickly defeat the Nationalist army directly in front, and wait for the Nationalist army to ambush and kill them, the Japanese army will most likely be quickly surrounded and annihilated by the Nationalist army in this deserted wilderness.  It was contrary to the commander's orders, not to mention that the division commander had no reinforcements to send.

    "Commander Commander, attack while the Chinese Army's fortifications have not been completed yet."

    Compared with the commander of the regiment, Shizuzo Sukegawa, the captain of the 3rd Infantry Battalion, Major Nakagawa, is much more optimistic. In his opinion, the national army directly ahead is only one battalion at most, and the Japanese army only needs to dispatch one infantry squadron to defeat them.  There is no need to even use artillery squadrons and tank squadrons at all.

    "Attack? No." Sukegawa Shizuzo did not hesitate for too long and quickly made what he thought was the right decision, "Order that all units build defenses on the spot.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 32 Fighter Appears

    Zhang Youquan put down his binoculars and looked in disbelief: "This little Japanese didn't take the wrong medicine, right? He has an infantry brigade, artillery and tanks working together, facing our battalion, he actually acted like a rat, captain of the brigade  , why do I feel that this matter is a bit unreliable? Is Little Japan playing some tricks?

    Xu Jiujiu pondered without saying anything. He also felt that something was a little abnormal. After the Battle of Songhu, the combat effectiveness of the National Army and the Japanese Army had been seriously imbalanced. The Japanese Army was well equipped and well trained, and had stronger combat effectiveness after gaining actual combat experience. The National Army  After losing a lot of equipment and veterans, the combat effectiveness suffered an extremely serious decline.

    At the Battle of Xuzhou, an infantry squadron in Japan dared to challenge a regiment of the Chinese army, an infantry brigade could defeat a division of the Chinese army, and a division dared to fight against more than a dozen main divisions of the Chinese army. The Battle of Taierzhuang  , Li Zongren mobilized more than 30 elite divisions, including Tang Enbo's regiment, and barely managed to severely damage the Segu detachment of the 10th Division. In the end, they failed to annihilate them all, and still allowed the remnants of the Shugu detachment to break through to Yixian.

    Opposite, the little Japanese had a large brigade, as well as artillery and tanks, but they put up a defensive posture against the 19th Brigade. This was indeed a bit unusual. No matter how keen Xu Jiujiu's battlefield sense was, and no matter how excellent his ability to analyze the battle situation, for a moment,  But he couldn't guess what kind of medicine was sold in the little Japanese gourd.

    In fact, Xu Jiujiu and Zhang You were thinking too complicated, but it was Black Blind Man who revealed the secret: "Captain, the commander of the Japanese army opposite is probably a coward."

    Xu Jiujiu shook his head and ordered: "Send the order, each company and platoon will step up the construction of defenses, and the company will continue to lurk. Without my order, we will never allow a hasty attack."

    The 19th Brigade and the 3rd Brigade of the 38th Infantry Regiment of the Japanese Army were caught in a strange confrontation on the Shanfeng Highway. However, the 174th Brigade of the 58th Division, led by the brigade commander Zhu Qi, rushed towards Feng County, from Huanggang via Caitangji,  There was no road and only small roads to go from Zhu Ji to Feng County. More than 4,000 officers and soldiers of the 174th Brigade were forced to march in double columns, and the team was several miles long.

    However, there are advantages to walking on a small road, because both sides of the road are wheat fields or valleys, or they are covered with trees. The national army wears grass-green military uniforms and marches in the tree-shaded fields very concealed. In addition,  Little Japan's aerial reconnaissance aircraft had to fly all the way from Jinan and Tianjin for reconnaissance. The time in the air was not long enough, and the focus of reconnaissance was still in Zaozhuang and Linyi. Therefore, until the 174th Brigade approached Wanggou, a dozen miles away in the western suburbs of Feng County, Little Japan  Japan hasn't noticed anything is wrong yet

    When they arrived at Wanggou, Feng County was already close at hand. While Zhu Qi sent out scouts to detect the movements of the Japanese troops in Feng County, he ordered the troops to rest in place. Wanggou was a relatively large market town. Upon hearing the arrival of the national army, the people in the town mobilized one after another.  The one carrying the kettle carried the basket, delivering tea, eggs, boiled potatoes, sweet potatoes and other running water to the Nationalist soldiers. The common people knew that the Nationalist army was here to protect them, so they were very enthusiastic.

    In this era, the Yellow River has not flooded for a long time, so the people in Henan are still living quite well. However, all this will soon end. With the defeat of the national army and the fall of Xuzhou, Chiang Kai-shek frantically ordered the explosion  It reached Huayuankou, resulting in a yellow flood zone stretching for hundreds of kilometers. Millions of people drowned and tens of millions were displaced.

    The formation of the yellow flood zone caused a serious ecological imbalance in the Huanghuai River Basin. In the following years, severe droughts occurred continuously in Henan. By the 31st year of the Republic of China (194), droughts spread to more than 100 counties in Henan.  There was another locust plague, and the farmland was completely harvested, resulting in an unprecedented famine. More than three million people died of starvation.

    The scouts sent out soon returned, and there was nothing unusual about the Japanese troops in Feng County.

    What made Zhu Qi even more delighted was that the reconnaissance platoon sent out also captured a plainclothes team who was out. After questioning the plainclothes team for a while, they told the story and learned that the 16th Division of Little Japan  When the Japanese army was in Feng County, and the Japanese army left behind in Feng County only had one infantry brigade, Zhu Qi was so excited that he cursed his mother.

    At this time, the officers and soldiers of the 174th Brigade had recovered their physical strength after a short rest. In addition, it was getting late, which was just suitable for the Chinese army to take advantage of night fighting. The commander of the 174th Brigade, Zhu Qi, decisively issued an order, with Li Song's 348th Regiment taking the lead in the attack.  , the 347th Regiment is a reserve force, ready to block possible Japanese reinforcements at any time.

    Under the cover of night, Li Song quietly led more than 2,000 officers and soldiers of the 348th Regiment into the designated attack position. The hour hand almost pointed to six o'clock in the evening. As a red signal flare was launched into the sky, more than 600 officers and soldiers of the 3rd Battalion of the 348th Regiment quietly entered the designated attack position.  Jumping up from the ground, under the leadership of battalion commander Li Shouqing, they roared and launched an attack on the west gate of Feng County.

    For little Japan, the battle started suddenly.

    Nakajima I am almost sixty years old, and I was injured when I participated in the Russo-Japanese War in my early years. My physical condition has never been good, so I was ready to rest early, but the old Japanese just lay down on the tatami.  There was a scream of "whoosh" outside, and then a faint red light illuminated the paper door.

    Although old devil Nakajima is not young, his reaction is not slow and he can do it in one go.Get up.

    By the time Nakajima Kongo dressed up and walked into the division headquarters war room, gunfire from the west gate of Toyo Prefecture had already rang out. Major General Jiro Shinohara, commander of the 30th Infantry Brigade, and Yoshiki Misawa, chief of staff of the 16th Division  Colonel Fu and several senior staff officers from the division headquarters have all gathered in the war room.

    The 16th Division is a draft horse division. In addition to the four infantry regiments, it also has the 1st Cavalry Regiment, the 16th Field Artillery Regiment, the 16th Engineer Regiment and the 16th Baggage Regiment.  In addition, there are communications teams, health teams, firearms repair shops and field hospitals directly under the division headquarters.

    At this time, the 19th Infantry Brigade (under the jurisdiction of the 9th Infantry Regiment and the 1st Infantry Regiment) had been separately organized into a grassland detachment to cooperate with the 13th Division of the Condemnation Army sent from Central China to attack Dangshan.  The 16th Regiment and the 16th Regiment of Heavy Troops were all assigned to the Caochang Detachment.

    The Cavalry Regiment did stay, but the Cavalry Regiment originally only had two cavalry squadrons, and one of the cavalry squadrons has been sent to Shan County. It was originally intended to test the details of the national army, but it has not been done until now.  No news came back, and you could tell with your toes that this cavalry squadron must have been eaten by the national army.

    The 33rd Infantry Regiment went to Pei County again. The only fighting force left in Feng County was a brigade of the 38th Infantry Regiment. Moreover, the army's ammunition reserves were running low, and the details of the national army were completely unclear, so Shinohara  Senior officers such as Jiro, Yoshio Misawa, and Gen Kondo, deputy commander of the 38th Infantry Regiment, were all a little nervous.

    Don't be nervous. If the National Army suddenly appears outside Feng County with several regiments or even several divisions, then the division headquarters of the 16th Division will probably become the first to be annihilated by the National Army since the Sino-Japanese War broke out.  A division headquarters, Nakajima Jingo will also become the first division commander to be killed or captured by the national army.

    For the Japanese army, this was simply a devastating event

    After bowing to Nakajima Kongo, Misawa Yoshio said: "Division Commander, the garrison strength in Feng County is too thin. Do you want to order Sichuan Sang to come back? Or Yu Jian will transfer the 33rd Infantry Regiment back from Pei County?"  "

    "No, let's wait and see first." Nakajima Jingo looked nonchalant. This old devil was not just showing off to stabilize the morale of the army, but he really didn't care. There is a reason why the old devil was so confident.  Although the Japanese combat troops in Feng County only have one brigade, in addition to the infantry brigade, the division headquarters also has directly affiliated communications teams, health teams, firearms repair shops and several field hospitals. These non-combatants total more than 2,000 people.  , Moreover, non-combatants have actually received strict military training and can participate in combat as long as they are given weapons.

    The most important thing is that Fengxian County is only more than fifty miles away from Peixian County and less than a hundred miles away from Dangshan Mountain. If Fengxian County is really in emergency, the 33rd Infantry Regiment in Peixian County and the Caochang Detachment in Dangshan County can return to support at any time. Zhongdao  At present, I don't think that the Japanese troops staying in Feng County can even wait for several hours for the Japanese troops in Peixian and Dangshan to return for reinforcements.

    When the Fengxian battle started, Feng Shengfa was waiting for news at the 58th Division headquarters in Liukou Township.

    Due to the lack of technical equipment and technical personnel in the national army, radio stations are generally only equipped to division-level combat units. Feng Shengfa spent a lot of effort to equip the 17th Brigade and the 174th Brigade with one radio each. Regiments below the brigade  , battalion-level combat units can only rely on the two legs of the communication troops, and at most they can be equipped with horses.

    Of course, the 19th Brigade is definitely an exception. Feng Shengfa specially assigned a radio station to the 19th Brigade.

    In the evening, Feng Shengfa estimated that the 174th Brigade should have arrived at Fengxian County, so he asked the division communications team to start calling the 174th Brigade continuously. However, the 174th Brigade's radio station kept shutting down and could not be contacted. In fact, Zhu Qi had forgotten that,  He had lived a life without a radio station in the past. Now that a radio station suddenly appeared, he was a little uncomfortable. It wasn't until the squad leader of the communications class couldn't bear it anymore and came to ask for instructions. Zhu Qi quickly turned on the phone and finally contacted the division headquarters.  .

    Through radio waves, the information from Feng County was quickly fed back to the headquarters of the 58th Division.

    After reading the telegram, Feng Shengfa was no longer calm. The division headquarters of the 16th Division is in Feng County?

    Chief of Staff Yang Shaoren was also a little unable to hold back, and said excitedly: "Master, this 16th Division killed many of our compatriots in Nanjing, and Nakajima Jinchao, an old devil like me, is even more heartbroken and crazy. If we can really do this this time,  By killing this old devil in Feng County, we can finally give an account of the hundreds of thousands of innocent souls in Nanjing.

    "Pa" Feng Shengfa slapped the table hard and said sternly, "If you didn't say anything, I'll throw him away."

    After saying that, Feng Shengfa picked up the phone and shouted into the receiver: "I am Feng Shengfa, pick up the military department for me."

    After a while, the call was connected, and Feng Shengfa said again: "Military, this is Feng Shengfa. I just got the news that the division headquarters of the 16th Division of Little Japan is in Feng County, and the defenders only have one brigade. This is a God-given opportunity.  Well, Nakajima, this old devil like me is burning, killing, and looting in Nanjing, and his hands are stained with the blood of our countrymen. Now it¡¯s time for this old devil to repay his blood debt.¡±"Military seat, it is still possible to encircle and annihilate a Japanese infantry brigade with a brigade. However, considering that the Japanese army has heavy troops stationed in Dangshan and Pei County, I humbly request Wu Pei to move closer to Feng County immediately and be responsible for blocking the Japanese reinforcements. Please ask again.  The military commander came forward to coordinate with Commander-in-Chief Xue and requested the 8th Army and the Army to contain the Japanese troops in Dangshan and prevent them from returning to Feng County. "

    Putting down the phone, Feng Shengfa ordered Yang Shaoren again: "Chief of Staff, send a report to Fang Riying immediately. The main force of the 17th Brigade should not go to Shan County anymore. Ask him to immediately lead the troops to Fengxian County to reinforce the 174th Brigade." Although Feng Shengfa believed that the 174th Brigade was adding more troops.  It was enough for the 19th Brigade to besiege the Japanese troops in Fengxian County, but for insurance, he decided to move the 17th Brigade up as well. This is the lion and the rabbit in the art of war. Nakajima Konsogo cannot be let go this time no matter what.

    After finishing, Feng Shengfa asked the communications staff officer beside him: "Have you been contacted by the 19th Brigade?"

    "Not yet." The communications staff officer shook his head and replied, "The radio station of the 19th Brigade has been turned off."

    Feng Shengfa¡¯s brows instantly tightened. Could it be that the 19th Brigade was in trouble?  This is not good news for Feng Shengfa, because the 19th Brigade is the sharp knife that stabs the Japanese army in Feng County in his entire combat plan. Once this sharp knife cannot arrive in Feng County in time, the 174th Brigade alone will have to take down Feng County.  It will be a lot more difficult.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 33: Things are getting serious

    The 19th Brigade is indeed in trouble. An entire infantry brigade of Little Japan is entrenched on the Shanfeng Highway, putting up a defensive posture. It is impossible for the 19th Brigade to fight, let alone detour. Once the 19th Brigade is detoured, this group  The Japanese army will definitely bite the bullet and push them back. When the time comes, they will be able to engage in a pincer attack with the Japanese army in Feng County.

    Time passed quietly during the confrontation, and it soon became dark.

    The entire wilderness was plunged into darkness, but bright searchlights were lit on Little Japan's position. Through the flashing beam of the searchlight, we could see that the Japanese troops on the position were still desperately digging trenches. These Japanese troops were really mice.  Yes, looking at this posture, they are planning to build a fortress in this wilderness.

    Of course, the 19th Brigade is not idle either, and is about to build the fortification into a fortress.

    Shu Tongwen came to Xu Jiujiu and suggested: "Captain, why don't you ask the master for instructions?"

    Xu Jiujiu thought about it and felt that it would not be a problem if the stalemate continued like this, so he asked the communications team to turn on the radio. Xu Jiujiu knew very well that Little Japan's radio detection methods were very powerful, and it was common for the national army's secret codes to be deciphered by the Japanese army.  , in order to cover up its own tactical intentions as much as possible, the 19th Brigade has maintained radio silence.

    Liukou Township, 58th Division Headquarters.

    Feng Shengfa was pacing back and forth in the communication room with his hands behind his back. The look on his face seemed a little anxious. The 174th Brigade's attack on Fengxian County was not going well. The initial attack on the city gate was quite smooth. The 348th Regiment, which was the main attacker, quickly broke through the city wall.  However, after breaking into the city, the 348th Regiment was stubbornly blocked by the Japanese army.

    The 174th Brigade just sent back another telegram, and the 348th Regiment still has no progress.

    The radio operator standing in front of the radio station suddenly stood up and reported: "Master, we have contacted the 19th Brigade."

    Feng Shengfa suddenly perked up and said quickly: "Let the 19th Brigade report their location, where they went, and why they haven't arrived at Feng County yet.

    Hearing that they had contacted the 19th Brigade, He Lingxiao and Yang Shaoren also walked into the communications room from the war room.

    The communications staff officer had already recorded the message, translated it into a breakpoint code according to the code book, and then asked the dispatcher to send it out. After about a few minutes, the 19th Brigade received a reply. Yang Shaoren patiently waited for the communications staff officer to send the breakpoint code.  The code was translated into a telegram, and then he picked it up and said: "Master, the 19th Brigade is facing a Japanese infantry brigade from Feng County near Xin'anji."

    When Feng Shengfa heard this, his heart suddenly sank, and He Lingxiao even exclaimed: "What, there is another brigade in Xin'an Ji?"

    Yang Shaoren pondered for a moment and said in a low voice: "Master, this infantry brigade was probably sent by the old devil from Zhongdao to attack Shan County. The old devil had no intelligence support and was completely unaware of our division's combat operations, so he rashly divided the troops.  But now that Feng County has been attacked by the 174th Brigade, the old Japanese will most likely order the infantry brigade to withdraw to Feng County."

    He Lingxiao also said: "Once this infantry brigade retreats to Feng County, the 174th Brigade will probably have to switch from offense to defense."

    No matter how reluctant you are to accept it emotionally, reality is reality. After the Battle of Songhu, all 59 German weapon divisions of the National Army suffered heavy losses, and their combat effectiveness plummeted. The 58th Division has recovered well, but it is not as good as when it first set foot in Songhu.  The comparison of the 58th Division on the battlefield was still different. The 174th Brigade faced the two Japanese infantry brigades and had a slim chance of winning.

    Feng Shengfa was also aware of this and immediately ordered: "Reply the call to Xu Jiujiu immediately and order the 19th Brigade to hold back the Japanese troops in front of them at all costs, and never allow this Japanese brigade to return to Shifeng County."

    Feng Shengfa's order was still a moment late. Just a few minutes before he issued the order, Nakajima Konsogo had already issued an order to Sukegawa Shizuzo, ordering him to lead his troops back to Fengxian County.

    For some unknown reason, Nakajima Jingo, an old Japanese soldier, perhaps because he couldn't save face, did not order the Japanese troops in Dangshan or Peixian County to return to reinforcements. He just asked Sekawa Seizo's brigade to return to Fengxian County. Of course, from a tactical point of view,  My choice of Zhongdao cannot be said to be wrong, because Xin'an Ji is the closest to Feng County.

    After Shizuzo Sukegawa received the telegram, he also complained. Even an idiot knows how dangerous night marching is. What's more, this is China. The Japanese army is far less familiar with the roads and terrain than the national army. The Japanese army not only has to face threats from the national army,  Sometimes even Chinese bandits would jump out and attack the Japanese troops.

    If given the choice, Seizo Sukegawa would never march at night, but he had no choice, because Fengxian County was under fierce attack by the national army, and the division headquarters was facing an unprecedented threat. Once his infantry brigade could not return to the rescue in time, once the division  The troops were wiped out and the division commander Nakajima Jingo was killed or captured by the national army. It would be a great shame for the empire and the imperial army.

    "Order." Sukegawa Shizuku held his saber in his hands and issued the order reluctantly, "The 4th Infantry Squadron will stay where it is, and the other infantry squadrons and tank squadrons will cover the artillery squadron's return."

    Xu Jiujiu was squatting at the headquarters, drinking cold water and was about to eat a piece of cake when the blind man above suddenly shouted: "Captain, there is a situation on the other side."

    Xu?Jiujiu quickly stuffed the wheat cakes back into the grain bag, and then stood up from the ground. At this time, the temporary headquarters of the 19th Brigade had almost been completed. It was a semi-locked bunker with a cover, shooting holes and lookout points on it.  There are all holes, entrances and exits, shelters, and even a communications room.

    Xu Jiujiu looked out through the observation hole and saw that the searchlight on the opposite side had been extinguished and the entire Japanese position had become pitch black. Xu Jiujiu immediately paused in his heart and said: "No, it looks like the little Japanese is going to run away."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the communications squad leader in the corner suddenly stood up and reported to Xu Jiujiu: "Captain, command from the division seat."

    Xu Jiujiu took the telegram and hurriedly read it, and immediately ordered Heixiazi: "Heizi, pass my order. The 3rd company and the 3rd company will immediately launch an attack on the Japanese army. Tell Zhang Youquan and Awen not to save bullets for me, before the ammunition is used up.  "We must not fight head-on with little Japan, especially not with bayonets. Go quickly."

    "Yes." The black blind man hurried away.

    Ye Ruxue got up early, ate breakfast in a hurry, and then went to the street to hail a rickshaw. At eight o'clock this morning, there was a report meeting at Wuhan camp on exposing the massacre and atrocities committed by the Japanese army in Nanjing. Many people who had witnessed it  Western reporters who were involved in the Nanjing Massacre were invited to attend, such as Associated Press reporter McDaniel, New York Times reporter Frank, etc.

    Ye Ruxue is working on writing a newsletter about the Nanjing Massacre. She doesn't want to miss this report meeting.

    Wuhan Travel Camp is located on Pengliuyang Road in Wuchang. The apartment Ye Ruxue rents is in Hankou. Not only is it far away, but you also have to cross the river by boat. By the time Ye Ruxue arrived at Wuhan Travel Camp, the report meeting had already begun. The Associated Press stationed in  Foreign reporter McDaniel was standing on the podium and using English to accuse the Japanese army of atrocities, while using hand gestures to strengthen his words.

    McDaniel actually only experienced the first few days of atrocities in Nanjing. At that time, the Japanese army's killing of Nanjing citizens was still a subconscious act of revenge and was far from developing into an organized and planned massacre. But even so, what McDaniel revealed  The atrocities committed by the Japanese troops were equally heinous.

    McDaniel also used a slide projector to show several photos. One of them was taken on the bank of the Yangtze River. The photos were full of corpses, and all the corpses were naked. The closest to the camera was a female corpse.  There was a baseball bat stuck in his lower body.

    As soon as the photo was displayed, the entire hall was in an uproar. Several young reporters at the scene clenched their teeth so hard that their gums bled. Several female reporters even covered their faces and sobbed. McDaniel on the stage also cried because of the photo.  My heart was heavy and I couldn't speak because I choked up several times, so the lecture had to be temporarily suspended.

    Taking advantage of the break, Ye Ruxue was planning to sort out some materials about the Nanjing Massacre. Suddenly there was a noise outside the side door. When she looked up, she saw that a dozen reporters adjacent to the side door of the hall had already swarmed into the side door, and there were  More reporters and photographers swarmed toward the side door, and the two military police guarding the door couldn't stop them.

    An acquaintance reporter happened to be coming from the side door. Ye Ruxue quickly asked: "What's wrong? What happened?"

    "Ru Xue, something big has happened," the male reporter said anxiously, suppressing his voice, "The news just came from the headquarters, saying that the 74th Army is surrounding Zhongdao Jinchao in Feng County."

    "Nakajima Jinchao?" Ye Ruxue frowned, "Why does it sound familiar?"

    The male reporter said angrily: "Old Japanese Nakajima is the division commander of the 16th Division."

    "The 16th Division?" Ye Ruxue immediately came to her senses. The 16th Division was the Japanese division that killed the most people in Nanjing. Am I not the number one executioner in Nakajima today?  At that moment, Ye Ruxue was not in the mood to listen to the report anymore. She hurriedly got up and rushed towards the side door of the conference hall.

    When Chairman Chiang rushed to the General Staff Headquarters after hearing the news, the corridor outside was already crowded with Chinese and foreign reporters waiting for news. Wang Shihe, the chief of the national guard, had to order the military police to clear the way before safely escorting Chairman Chiang into the General Staff Headquarters.  In the war room, more than a dozen senior generals who had already gathered in the war room quickly came over to greet them.

    Entering the war room, Chairman Chiang did not bother to ask who leaked the war situation, but asked He Yingqin directly: "Jingzhi, what's going on?"

    He Yingqin hurriedly said: "Committee, Yu Liangzhen said that the 58th Division surrounded Nakajima Jinchaowu in Fengxian County, and the Japanese army in Fengxian County only had one infantry brigade, and the supplies were also robbed by the 58th Division. At present, the 58th Division has mobilized two regiments of troops.  We are storming Fengxian, and the remaining brigade and 5 Pei are also advancing towards Fengxian."

    "Have you surrounded Nakajima Jinchao?" Chairman Chiang perked up and asked, "Have you verified the situation?"

    He Yingqin was waiting to say that it had not yet been finally verified, but Bai Chongxi next to him had already rushed to say: "It's almost the same."

    "Eighty, ninety, ten, mother, Xipi!" Chairman Chiang immediately lost his composure and uttered a classic swear word, and then said viciously to He Yingqin, "Immediately send a report to Yu Liangzhen, ordering the 74th Army to fight against the enemy at all costs."  Island, let me drop him onGet rid of him!" Chairman Chiang shouted while waving his fist vigorously.

    "Yes." He Yingqin had to turn around quickly and go to convey the order.

    Bai Chongxi, the deputy chief of general staff, walked up to Chairman Chiang, pointed to the map and said: "Commissioner, although the situation in Feng County is favorable, it is not that easy to kill or capture the old devil Nakajima, because the Japanese army is in Pei  There are heavy troops stationed in both the county and Dangshan, especially near Dangshan, where two main divisions of the Japanese army have gathered."

    Chairman Chiang¡¯s heart sank and he hurriedly asked: ¡°What other troops do we have near Peixian County and Dangshan Mountain?¡±

    Bai Chongxi said: "Tang Enbo's 31st Army is in Weishan County, just across a lake from the Japanese army in Peixian County. As for Dangshan, Huang Jie's 8th Army, Li Xianzhou's 94th Army are in Dangshan, and Gui Yongqing's army is also there.  Near Dangshan.¡±

    Chairman Chiang made the decision on the spot and said loudly: "Immediately send a report to Keqin (Tang Enbo) and order the 31st Group Army to send effective troops to the west to cross Weishan Lake to contain the Japanese troops in Peixian County. Then send a report to Huang Jie and Gui Yongqing.  Order the 8th Army, 94th Army, and Army to immediately launch a counterattack against the Japanese troops in Dangshan and hold back the Japanese troops in Dangshan at all costs."

    Bai Chongxi could only shake his head and smile bitterly, thinking that Jiang would never change his old habit of skipping command, and from the bottom of his heart, Bai Chongxi did not agree with Chiang Kai-shek's deployment. Do I want to fight Nakajima now?  Of course we have to fight. This old devil's hands are stained with Chinese blood. Of course we have to kill him if we have the chance.

    But there is a big premise, that is, you must first preserve your own effective strength. If you only pay for a mere Nakajima Jinchaowo, but end up losing one or even several army groups, then the gain outweighs the loss.

    However, looking at Chiang Kai-shek's current behavior, it is obvious that he is ready to fight around Fengxian County. Once the war in Fengxian County does not go smoothly, not only Xue Yue's First Army Corps will be involved, but Hu Zongnan's 17th Army Corps may also be involved.  Then the troops originally planned to withdraw to Huaisi or transfer to the Sulu Border Area will also be captured, and it will be another big battle.

    But does the Chinese army still have the capital to engage in a large-scale battle with the Japanese army near Xuzhou?

    However, Bai Chongxi did not say these words after all. Now he can only hope that the war in Fengxian County will end quickly. No matter whether he wins or loses, it will not drag on for too long.

    The 174th Brigade's attack on Feng County was not smooth.

    The battle went smoothly at the beginning. Due to Japan's lack of preparation, there was only one infantry group stationed near the city gate. As a result, it was quickly defeated by the 3rd Battalion of the 348th Regiment, which was responsible for the main attack. However, shortly after breaking into the city, the Japanese army  The Infantry Brigade of the 38th Infantry Regiment responded quickly and blocked the national army in the west of the city.

    The 3rd Battalion attacked fiercely for a whole night, but was still unable to break through the Japanese defense line.

    Li Song, the leader of the 348th Regiment, waited outside the city for a long time without seeing any progress from the 3rd Battalion. Seeing that the sky was getting brighter and Japanese planes might fly to Fengxian at any time to bomb, he became a little anxious and put a helmet on his head.  He led the guards into the city, and then followed the sound of gunfire directly to find Li Shouqing's forward headquarters.

    Seeing Li Song¡¯s arrival, Li Shouqing was startled and asked anxiously: ¡°Tuanzi, why are you here?¡±

    "Li Shouqing, what the hell is going on with you?" Li Songhun ignored him and cursed, "I didn't hear much of the gunshots from Little Japan just now. All I could hear was Czech and Maxim's voice.  Little Japan is out of bullets, why can't your 3rd Battalion get in? "What do you want to eat?"

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 34, Little Japan Can¡¯t Hold It Anymore

    Li Shouqing wiped the gunpowder smoke from his face with his sleeve and said with a grimace: "Guanzu, the firepower of Little Japan is not very good, but they used bayonets too hard. They organized several groups of death squads before and after their humble positions, and the result was that all  The little Japanese pushed us back with bayonets, and the terrain here is not conducive to us taking advantage of our firepower."

    "Don't tell me that these are useless." Li Songhuo said, "I just ask you, is the 3rd Battalion OK or not? If not, change someone."

    How could Li Shouqing bear this? He immediately took off the military cap on his head and slammed it on the ground. He held his neck and yelled: "Tuan Zuo, you just have to watch. This time, I, Li Shou, will not defeat little Japan."  I will never come back to see you alive." After saying that, Li Shouqing turned around and shouted to the surroundings, "Brothers, come with me!"

    Li Shouqing roared, and more than two hundred people suddenly emerged from the ruins. Many of them had gauze wrapped around their heads and arms, and blood was still oozing from the gauze. All the remaining officers and soldiers of the 3rd Battalion were here.  , Li Shouqing took the machine gun from a veteran again, held the machine gun and fired violently, and rushed forward.

    Seeing that the battalion commander had arrived, the more than two hundred officers and soldiers of the 3rd Battalion immediately became red-eyed. They followed them with bayonets in their hands and howled. The figure of Little Japan appeared in the ruins ahead, and then sporadic sounds rang out.  The sound of gunfire was all the sound of the 38-gun, with almost no sound of the crooked handle or the Type 92 heavy machine gun. Little Japan was indeed running out of bullets.

    Li Shouqing rushed forward with the machine gun in his arms. He could barely finish a magazine. Suddenly, a small Japanese jumped out from behind the broken wall in front. He rushed up silently with a bayonet. Li Shouqing had no time to change the magazine.  He immediately roared, turned the machine gun round and hit the Japanese soldier on the head.

    The Japanese soldier did not dodge, but turned his head slightly, and the bayonet in his hand was still stabbed into Li Shouqing's heart.

    Soon after, Li Shouqing's machine gun had hit the Japanese soldier's head. There was a loud bang, and a large piece of the Japanese soldier's helmet was dented, and his whole eyeball suddenly  It suddenly protruded out, and he subconsciously let out an extremely shrill scream, but his bayonet also stabbed Li Shouqing's heart.

    Li Shouqing's strong body trembled suddenly, and then froze in place. His eyes began to become dull, and his movements became somewhat mechanical. With a clang, the machine gun in Li Shouqing's hand fell to the ground, and then Li Shouqing  He slowly lowered his head and stretched out his hands with difficulty to hold the bayonet inserted into his chest.

    The Japanese soldier screamed twice and then died, his body still leaning against Li Shouqing.

    The guard who had rushed to the front finally turned back. When he saw the knife in Li Shouqing's heart, he howled like a pig. Hearing the howl of the guard, Li Shouqing regained some consciousness, turned his head slowly and mechanically, and then  He raised his right hand with difficulty, pointed at the street ahead, and said word by word: "Leave me alone, charge, kill."

    Before he finished speaking, Li Shouqing tilted his head and took his last breath.

    "Camp seat, camp seat" the guard wailed twice more, then turned around and charged forward, shouting hysterically while charging forward with a bayonet in his hand, "Little Japan, I am one of your eighteen generations of ancestors"

    A Japanese soldier suddenly jumped out of the diagonal stab and penetrated the guard's right chest with a skillful thrust. Although the guard suffered serious injuries, it was not fatal. He swung his rifle butt and was about to hit the Japanese soldier on the head. Unfortunately, the Japanese soldier reacted.  Quicker, he kicked the guard in the chest first, knocking him to the ground, and then stabbed the guard in the left chest.

    The guard threw away his rifle and freed his hands to hold the Japanese soldier's bayonet tightly to prevent it from being stabbed. The two were wrestling with each other when another Japanese soldier rushed over from the side and stabbed the guard with a bayonet in the chest. The guard let out a soft sigh and held on.  His hands were finally released, and the Japanese soldier's bayonet pierced his heart.

    When he was dying, the guard looked up at the entire battlefield and found that all the more than two hundred brothers from the 3rd Battalion who had gone into the charge had fallen into a pool of blood. He was the last one to fall, but little Japan did not get any benefits.  , the battlefield was also littered with corpses of little Japanese, at least hundreds of them.

    Little Japan did not get any benefits, they also suffered heavy casualties.

    The people who participated in hand-to-hand combat several times were not the Japanese soldiers of the infantry brigade, but the non-combatants of the division and regiment headquarters. Although these non-combatants had received formal training, they were not infantry in the true sense after all, regardless of combat experience or combat experience.  The willpower is far from comparable to that of infantry.

    From last night to now, the Chinese army and the Japanese army have basically suffered one-for-one casualties.

    The deputy commander of the 38th Infantry Regiment, Kondo Motosaku, hurriedly walked into the war room, stood upright, and reported to Nakajima Jingo: "Division Commander, the situation is not very good. The two temporarily formed infantry squadrons have suffered casualties.  The city was completely exhausted, but the Chinese army only committed one battalion, and there were more Chinese soldiers outside the city who had not yet entered the battle.

    "Why are you panicking? We just lost two temporarily formed squadrons." Nakajima Jingao didn't sleep all night, his eyes were already filled with bloodshot eyes, and he looked extremely tired, but he was still calm and quite calm.  bigThe old Japanese then asked Misawa Yoshio, "Misawa-san, how far away from Feng County are the troops that help Sichuan-san?"

    ??Yoshio Misawa said without hesitation: "Division commander, Sukawa Sang's troops are still ten kilometers away from Feng County."

    Nakajima frowned at me. Seizo Sekawa's infantry brigade only traveled more than ten miles in one night. They must be in big trouble. The Chinese army seems to be really prepared this time. I pondered for a moment.  Nakajima Konsoga added: "Organize the health team, communications team, and medical soldiers from the field hospital to participate in the battle."

    Kondo Yuan said again: "Division Commander, we don't have much ammunition reserves."

    "It doesn't matter." Nakajima Jinmao waved his hand nonchalantly. This old devil is really cold-blooded. To him, the officers and soldiers under his command are not living beings, they are just cold numbers. He said, "Bullets hit  Once it¡¯s gone, let the imperial warriors fight hand-to-hand with the Chinese army.¡±

    Kondo Moto had no choice but to accept the order.

    Yoshio Misawa couldn't bear it. This kid had never participated in the Russo-Japanese War, and he had never experienced the tragedy of the Japanese army sacrificing lives to seize the Port Arthur Fortress, so he was not as cold-blooded as the old kid Nakajima. He immediately said: "Master  Commander, I don¡¯t know how many troops there are in the Chinese army outside Feng County, and hand-to-hand combat is not an option after all. So, should we order the 33rd Infantry Regiment to return from Pei County, or should Yu Jian transfer the Caochang detachment back from Dangshan?¡±

    Although Nakajima is indifferent to other people's lives, he cherishes his own life very much. The current situation in Fengxian County is indeed not optimistic. He said at the moment: "The Caochang Detachment needs to cooperate with the 13th Division to cut off the main force group of the Xuzhou China Army.  The retreat route cannot be easily mobilized. We should first mobilize the 33rd Infantry Regiment back from Peixian County.

    After a while, Nakajima Jingao ordered Misawa Yoshio again: "Misawa-san, call Seizo Sukegawa again and ask him to get rid of the China Army as soon as possible and return to Fangfeng County."

    When Shizuzo Sekawa was feeling very anxious, the communications soldier suddenly came over and reported: "Commander Captain, Chief of Staff's phone number."

    After taking the walkie-talkie from the communications soldier, the slightly anxious voice of Yoshio Misawa came from the receiver: "Zukekawa-san, the situation in Feng County is very bad. Please be sure to return to defense in time. Please be sure to return to defense in time.  "

    Putting down the small talk, Sukawa Shizuzo felt heavy. He wanted to return to defense in time. The question was, was it possible?

    After Shizuzo Sekawa gave the order to retreat last night, the national army on the opposite side immediately rushed up like maggots attached to the bones, launching fierce attacks on the Japanese army from all directions in squad units. However, once the Japanese army stopped and drew up their posture to prepare for a counterattack, the national army  The army immediately retreated far away, and then fired sporadically with mortars.

    Seeing that he could not get rid of the national army, Sukegawa Shizuzo also became ruthless and ordered an infantry squad to launch a counterattack. As a result, the infantry squad was quickly ambushed by the national army. A strong national army emerged from nowhere.  , started a fierce hand-to-hand battle with the counterattacking infantry squad, and the result was extremely surprising. The attacking squad was completely wiped out.

    In this way, we spent a whole night stopping and going with the national army. The casualties were not large, but the ammunition carried by the army was almost consumed, especially the four Type 92 infantry guns of the artillery squadron.  There were only twenty rounds of artillery shells left, and there was no way to prepare even a decent artillery fire.

    There are also four Type 92 heavy machine guns in the heavy machine gun squadron, and there is also very little ammunition left.

    Sukegawa Shizuzo was caught in a dilemma. Should he continue to move slowly as he was doing now, or should he abandon all the military supplies and retreat at full speed to Fengxian County?

    Sukegawa Shizou was still hesitant, but Xu Shijiu had already discovered the opportunity.

    Shu Tongwen personally led a squad of the Third Company to launch a tentative attack on the Japanese army again. As a result, this time the crooked handles and pheasant necks on the small Japanese position did not make any sound.

    Even though Little Japan was so overwhelmed by the squad's only Czech light machine gun that he couldn't even lift his head, he still only used 38 guns to fight back until the platoon of the third company approached within fifty meters of the Japanese position.  Japan dispatched infantry to launch a hand-to-hand counterattack, but the crooked handles and pheasant necks on the position were never fired.

    "Little Japan is almost out of bullets. They can't hold it anymore." Xu Jiujiu immediately smelled a strange smell. He waved his fist fiercely, turned around and yelled at the black blind man, "Give me the order.  The second company, the third company and the artillery company were let go of the fight, and the first company stepped up their rest and recuperation to regain their strength and prepare for hand-to-hand combat."

    The offensive of the 2nd and 3rd companies of the 19th Brigade immediately became fierce. Originally they only conducted feint attacks as squad units, but now they began to launch a strong attack on the Japanese army as platoon units. Even if the Japanese army organized a counterattack, each platoon would no longer  He turned around and retreated, choosing instead to fight back with heavy machine gun fire.

    There were also seven mortars from the artillery company, which also began to violently bombard the Japanese position.

    Last night¡¯s stop-and-go tug-of-war between the 19th Brigade and Little Japan gave the artillery company an excellent training opportunity. After a night of live ammunition shooting,The shooting skills of the recruits in the artillery company may not have improved much, but their psychological quality has indeed improved a lot. The whole process of operating the artillery, loading the ammunition, test firing, and fine-tuning is pretty much the same thing.

    A few recruits with good intelligence have even learned how to measure distance with their thumbs. Of course, the accuracy is absolutely terrible. The ranging error within 500 meters can exceed 100 meters. If they shoot Zhu Yuan according to the distance settings they measured, it might not be possible.  The artillery shells will fall on their own heads, but no matter what, the artillery battery finally looks like an artillery battery.

    "The wind speed is four meters, the distance is 800 meters, the shooting range is adjusted six degrees to the left." Duzi grabbed a handful of sand and threw it into the air, visually measured the distance of the sand and dust, then stretched out his right hand and gave a thumbs up, pointing forward  The Japanese troops closed their left eye first, then their right eye, and finally estimated a distance and reported it to the gunner next to them.

    The gunner set up the shooting elements according to the shooting parameters that Duzi gave him. Duzi picked up a cannonball and stuffed it into the mouth of the gun barrel. Then he released the cannonball with both hands and slid it into the barrel. Then the firing pin fired the primer. After a short delay, he just heard  There was a bang, and a shell was already roaring towards the Japanese position with a piercing scream.

    When Duzi and the other two recruits in the same group looked back, the artillery shells just landed on the small Japanese position and exploded. Several Japanese soldiers were completely swallowed up by the smoke and dust generated by the explosion. After a while, the smoke and dust dispersed, and only  A large crater suddenly appeared on Little Japan's position, with several Japanese soldiers lying beside it.

    "I hit it, I hit it," Duzi suddenly became ecstatic and danced and shouted.

    When Duzi and the two new recruits in the same group were overjoyed, Hu Jie's voice suddenly came from not far away: "What are you shouting about? What are you shouting about? We fired artillery all night and wasted dozens of shells. Only now have we lost our hair."  Hit, you still have the nerve to scream? Remember that time, when I went to the battlefield for the first time, I lost the machine gun position of the Beiyang Army with one shot. "

    Hu Jie really wasn't lying. When he went to the battlefield for the first time, he actually hit the Beiyang Army's machine gun position with a shell. However, this shell was not fired with a mortar, but was thrown out as a grenade.  , the result was extremely coincidental, when the shell hit the ground, it was hit by a stone and triggered the primer.

    Of course, Hu Jie would never tell these new recruits the truth.

    As he spoke, Hu Jie squatted down next to Duzi, then pointed to the Japanese tent in the distance in front and said to Duzi and the others: "Did you see that little Japanese tent in front of you? I can destroy it with just two shells."  he"

    Duzi and the dozen or so new recruits who gathered around shook their heads, expressing disbelief. It had only been less than half a year since these recruits joined the army and became the artillerymen of the 19th Brigade Artillery Company. Today was the first time that their artillery company had participated in actual combat. Naturally, they had not seen it in person.  I have seen Hu Jie's majesty on the battlefield and heard it from veterans, but hearing is false and seeing is believing, right?

    Duzi even visually checked the distance. The tent Hu Jie pointed to was at least two thousand meters away. This was almost the limit range of the mm-caliber mortar. At such a long distance, the shooting accuracy could not be guaranteed at all, let alone  Two artillery shells, even ten artillery shells may not be able to hit.

    "You don't believe it, do you?" Hu Jie smiled, "Look carefully."

    Hu Jie stretched his right hand straight forward. He first closed his left eye and then his right eye towards the Japanese tent at least two kilometers away in front of him. Then he calculated a distance based on experience, and finally took out a bag from his pocket.  Throw a small ball of cotton wool into the air, judge the wind speed from the offset distance of the cotton wool, and finally say: "Wind speed meters, distance UU meters"

    Then Hu Jie personally operated the cannon, locked and fired at Zhu Yuan, and stuffed a shell into the barrel. After a short delay, the shell was shot out with just a bang. Duzi and a dozen recruits stretched their necks and looked forward.  For more than twenty seconds, a cloud of smoke and dust suddenly rose from Little Japan's position in front, but it was still at least fifty meters away from the target.

    Duzi and a dozen recruits turned around and saw that Hu Jie was already fine-tuning the firing angle. After a while, the firing angle was adjusted, and another artillery shell was stuffed into the barrel by Hu Jie, and then roared forward with another bang.  Go, and then more than twenty seconds later, a cloud of smoke and dust rose up from the Japanese position again, and this time it hit the target.

    When the smoke and dust cleared, the tent had disappeared from the field of vision.

    "Hit, hit" Duzi jumped up immediately, even more excited than when he hit the target just now.

    When the other dozen recruits looked at Hu Jie again, their eyes showed undisguised admiration. What I didn¡¯t say was that the company commander was really awesome at playing cannon.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 35 Victory is in sight

    "Captain, be careful"

    Seizo Sekawa observed the enemy's situation for a moment, and when he was bending down to get into the command tent, the orderly Ito who was following him suddenly jumped forward and threw Seizo Sekawa to the ground. Then there was an explosion, and immediately  Then the thick smoke swallowed him up completely, and a large amount of hot sand flew in his face, burning his teeth.

    When the smoke cleared and Seizo Sukegawa looked up, he saw that his command tent had been torn into pieces by the explosion. If his orderly Ito hadn't pushed him just now, he would have been like this tent now.  He was torn into pieces. Thinking of Ito, Sukegawa quickly sat up to check Ito's injuries. Unfortunately, Ito just pushed him away, but he did not escape death. His head was directly hit by several shrapnel, and he had already been killed.  Breathed out.

    "Co-captain, co-captain" Major Nakagawa, the captain, stumbled and rushed in front of Sekikawa Shizuzo, saying sadly, "We can't hold it anymore, co-captain, we can't hold it anymore"

    Sukegawa Shizuku stood up with his saber in hand. He saw a large number of Chinese soldiers suddenly emerging from the surrounding wheat fields and cornfields. They were shooting fiercely at the Japanese positions from all directions. Among the firepower of the national army, there were Czech, Maxim, and  There are crooked handles and even Type 92 heavy machine guns, whose firepower is so brutal that it¡¯s outrageous

    On the other hand, the Japanese army could only use 38 big guns to fight back weakly. The occasional sporadic shelling by the artillery squadron was unable to reverse the huge gap in firepower between the two sides. What's more, the national army also has artillery. Just now, the Chinese artillery was defeated by one shot.  His command tent, if it weren't for Ito, Sukegawa would have been shattered by now.

    The Japanese army's offensive was fierce, and the Japanese army's positions were being eroded bit by bit by the Japanese army. When the Japanese army's positions were compressed to both sides of the road, it was time for the national army to put in reserves to launch the final general attack. Shizuzo Sukegawa knew very well that his life had entered a countdown.  , but even so, he was still unable to change the situation.

    Standing still and waiting for help?  Let¡¯s not talk about whether we can hold it or not. The key is that there are no reinforcements at all.

    Breaking out to the east?  The Nakagawa Brigade has run out of ammunition. What can they use to break out of the encirclement? Should they use bayonets?

    ¡°Commander Captain, Captain¡­¡± The communications soldier hurried over with a walking message on his back, and shouted to Sekikawa Shizuo, ¡°The division commander ordered us to move closer to Fengxian County immediately and to move closer to Fengxian County at all costs.¡±

    "Move closer to Feng County?" Seizo Sukegawa smiled bitterly, stood up and straightened his appearance, wiped the gunpowder smoke from his face, then took the walkie-talkie from the communications soldier and shouted into the microphone, "Division Commander,  Our troops fought bloody battles, but we had no ammunition and reinforcements, and now they are about to be shatteredLong live the Empire of Japan, long live the Emperor."

    "Support Sichuan?"

    "Sukekawa Shizuzo?"

    Nakajima Kongo yelled into the microphone repeatedly, but there was no response from the other party. This made Nakajima Kongo suddenly realize that the call just now was clearly a farewell message left by Seizo Sukegawa to the division headquarters, the base camp, and the empire.  The phone call made Nakajima Jingo angry, but also emotionally unacceptable.

    Due to his poor performance in Nanjing, Seizo Sekawa has been confirmed to be transferred to the reserve force. He will leave for home in the near future. Even the candidate to replace Seizo Sekawa as the commander of the regiment has arrived. He is the deputy commander of the 38th Infantry Regiment, Moto Kondo.  , Shisuke Sukewa was about to retire and return to his country, but something like this happened.

    Nakajima The more I thought about it, the more uncomfortable I felt. I immediately ordered the remaining cavalry squadron of the 1st Cavalry Regiment to go out of the city to rescue Kawa Seizo. Anyway, the cavalry could not play any role in the street fighting in Feng County. On the contrary, it was more effective in the wild.  Take advantage of the cavalry's speed.

    As a result, as soon as the cavalry squadron left the city, Gen Kondo came to the division headquarters again to ask for help.

    The Chinese army changed their tactics. Zhu Qi saw that time was passing by and Japanese reinforcements might arrive at any time, so he decided to make a desperate move and devoted all his troops to launch a fierce attack from the east and west directions at the same time. Japan's defense line was immediately in panic, and the fierce battle came to  By noon, more than half of the non-combatants temporarily organized by the division headquarters had been killed or injured, and the 38th Infantry Regiment's Infantry Brigade staying in Feng County also lost two infantry squadrons.

    Although these non-combatants in Little Japan have received strict military training, they cannot compare with combat troops after all. What's more, Little Japan is now short of ammunition. Each of these non-combatants basically only received twenty rounds of ammunition. Once the bullets are used up,  They could only charge with bayonets in hand, so the casualties were very high.

    Of course, the Chinese army suffered heavy casualties. The 3rd Battalion of the 348th Regiment, which was the first to attack, had suffered all casualties. The battalion commander Li Shouqing had also been killed in action. By noon, the 347th Regiment had lost one battalion, and the 348th Regiment had lost one battalion.  More than half of them were injured and killed, and even Li Song's guard company was on the line of fire.

    The reason why street fighting is cruel is that it is cruel. Several streets in the east and west districts of Feng County have almost become meat grinders. Both the national army and the Japanese are filling it with human lives. The corpses of the officers and soldiers of the two sides are piled on top of each other, dripping down.  The streets were dyed red with their blood. Now it was up to who would be discouraged first and lose his ability to hold on.

    Of course, there are still variables in the middle, and that is the reinforcements from both sides.

    Nakajima TodayThe 33rd Infantry Regiment in Peixian County has been ordered to return for reinforcements. At the same time, a telegram has been sent to the frontline headquarters of the North China Front Army in Jinan, requesting the aviation corps to urgently send bombers to assist in the battle. The Li Tianxia Brigade (153rd Brigade) of the National Army 5 Pei  The main force of the 17th Brigade of the 58th Division is also rushing towards Feng County.

    "Division commander." Gen Kondo gasped, obviously running over, "When will the 33rd Infantry Regiment arrive?"

    "Kondo-san, this is not something you should consider." Nakajima Jingo frowned, "Your mission is to hold the position."

    "Hai." Gen Kondo expressed his displeasure and was about to leave when Yoshio Misawa, chief of staff of the 16th Division, suddenly hurried out of the communications room and reported to Nakajima Imomago with a solemn expression, "Division Commander  , Yamada Sanji reported that the 33rd Infantry Regiment was blocked by the Chinese Army west of Pei County and may not be able to return in time. "

    "Nani?" Nakajima Jinchao was stunned when he heard this, and his expression also changed a little.

    Gen Kondo, who was standing next to him, looked even more ugly. The 33rd Infantry Regiment was unable to return reinforcements in time, which meant that he could only rely on half of the infantry brigade and more than a thousand temporarily organized non-combatants to defend the city. In addition, the tank squadron  There are four Type 95 light tanks, which will be the last barrier for the division headquarters.

    At this time, Nakajima Kongo was finally a little scared. This old devil was inhumane and never took other people's lives seriously, but he cherished his own life very much. He didn't want his life to be shattered here. He was furious right now.  Di Chong yelled at Misawa Yoshio: "Order, the Caochang detachment will immediately return reinforcements from Dangshan, and immediately

    "Hai." Misawa Yoshio bowed his head heavily and turned around.

    In Liukou Township, the radio station at the 58th Division Headquarters was beeping non-stop.

    Feng Shengfa was pacing back and forth in the war room next door with his hands behind his back.

    At this moment, Feng Shengfa's heart was crawling with ten thousand ants, with hundreds of claws scratching his heart. Through the radio, he kept in contact with the 517th Brigade and the 31st Group Army. Ten minutes ago, he had just received Tang Enbo's telegram, concerning the  The Zhengdong Imperial Division of the Lin Zhengdi Army has intercepted the Japanese reinforcements returning to Feng County near Maqiao, west of Peixian County.

    It seems to be a coincidence that when Chiang Kai-shek's order was issued to Tang Enbo, Dipei of Zheng Dongguo had just sneaked across Weishan Lake from near Zhanglou Township in the early morning of that day. As a result, he arrived at Maqiao with a quick march and did not wait for Dipei to build the bridge.  At the fortifications, a large group of troops from the 33rd Japanese Infantry Regiment came over in a mighty manner.

    This time, Tang Enbo did not miss the key moment. He gave Zheng Dongguo a death order.

    In the direction of Dangshan, the 8th Army, the Army and Gui Yongqing's Army have also launched a counterattack against the Japanese army.

    There are also the 17th Brigade and the 5-pei 153rd Brigade, which are rushing towards Feng County along the route taken by the 174th Brigade.

    The battle situation in Fengxian County is gradually becoming clear. The siege of the Japanese army by the 174th Brigade in Fengxian County has entered a critical stage. As long as the Zhengdong Imperial Division can hold off the Japanese army in Maqiao for one day, the battle in Fengxian County will be over. Nakajima Jingo, who has both hands on  It¡¯s time for the executioner, who is full of Chinese blood, to be beheaded.

    The national army seemed to be in sight of victory, but for some reason, Feng Shengfa always felt a sense of uneasiness. He walked to the map and looked at the map over and over again to sort out the order of the battlefield, repeatedly considering various possibilities, but he could never think of any.  Wherever something goes wrong, no matter how you look at it, the national army is guaranteed to win this battle.

    When Major General Tatsumi Kusaba, the leader of the Japanese Army¡¯s Caochang Detachment, received the telegram from Nakajima Jingo, the Caochang Detachment had just repelled an attack by the 27th National Army.

    After receiving Chairman Chiang's telegram, Gui Yongqing, commander of the First Army, had no choice but to order the division to attack the Japanese army on the opposite side. At the same time, he ordered the 46th Division to send a regiment to cooperate with the division. As a result, the division's attack was quickly collapsed by the Japanese army.  , although the division has many veterans and the officers are mostly graduates of Baoding Military Academy, the equipment is too poor and the combat effectiveness is not at the same level as that of the Japanese army. In addition, the Japanese army has an absolute firepower advantage, and the results can be imagined.  .

    In fact, at this time, the national army had lost the ability to conduct large-scale offensives, so it was still possible to fight a defensive war.

    "Go back to Shifeng County?" Kusaba Tatsumi frowned and didn't say anything for a long time. If he returned to Shifeng County at this time, he would lose the opportunity to expand the results of the battle. Once the opposite division regains its position, it will try to penetrate the national army's defense line and attack the central China faction.  If the National 13th Division can successfully join forces, it will take a lot of extra effort.

    Therefore, emotionally speaking, Caochang Tatsumi is unwilling to return to Feng County.

    Most of the regiment captains were silent. Only Colonel Nobuaki Nobuaki, the regiment commander of the infantry regiment, said: "Detachment captain, the division commander sent a telegram for help at this time. It can be seen that the situation in Feng County is already very critical. Breakthrough  The defense line of the Dangshan National Army is certainly important, but we have to save the division commander, so why not divide the troops?

    Caochang Chensi was still hesitant. If he divided his troops, it was obviously not enough to send an infantry brigade to return reinforcements. If he sent an infantry regiment, the strength of Dangshan would be a bit weak. If he could not capture Dangshan first, he would cut off the Longhai Railway and  The great achievement of blocking the Xuzhou National Army will fall to the thirdThe 13th Division is on top.

    Tatsumi Kusaba doesn¡¯t want to let this great achievement go by, because it will be directly related to his future. In the future, whether he can be promoted from the commander of the major general brigade to the commander of the lieutenant general division, military merit is crucial.

    Just when Tatsumi Kusaba was hesitant, Nakajima Imomago's second telegram arrived immediately, and the words were much more urgent than the first telegram. Tatsumi Kusaba could no longer hesitate and immediately ordered Kusaba  The detachment immediately broke away from the national army and turned around and headed north back to Shifeng County.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 36 Yao Mozi

    Caozhuang, military headquarters.

    Gui Yongqing was furious in the war room: "What did he, Li Ying, eat? It took less than half a day for an entire division to be pulled up, but an infantry brigade in Japan was beaten to a pulp. It's embarrassing and humiliating." Gui Yongqing said  Yongqing also threw his general's hat heavily on the combat map, which shocked several combat staff into silence.

    Deputy Army Commander Li Shusen acted like a good old man, picked up the tea cup and persuaded: "Sir, please drink tea to calm down the fire."

    "Don't drink." Gui Yongqing didn't give him any face. He pushed the tea cup and it fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Li Shusen felt secretly resentful and held it back to avoid having an attack. However, Gui Yongqing was still cursing.  "Li Ying is incompetent. One general is incompetent and has exhausted the entire army. I will remove him from his post and I will send him to a military court."

    Gui Yongqing was actually making use of the topic, because Li Ying was not his direct descendant. He said that the division was defeated by a Japanese infantry brigade, which was not objective, because the Japanese infantry brigade also had an entire field artillery brigade and a tank brigade to cooperate in the operation, and there were another group near Dangshan.  It's all plains, and the division has no danger to defend, and it can't stop Little Japan's armored chariots at all.

    What¡¯s more, the division was not defeated, but it could not withstand the Japanese attack and retreated ten miles.

    Li Shusen knew clearly that Gui Yongqing was using the topic to eliminate dissidents, but there was nothing he could do about it.

    While Gui Yongqing was cursing, a colonel staff officer suddenly walked in and reported: "Military seat, division urgent call, the Japanese grassland detachment did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, but retreated back. Now they are packing their baggage, and it looks like they are going back to Shifeng County.  One of the infantry regiments has even moved north first."

    "What? Little Japan has shrunk back?" Gui Yongqing was stunned when he heard this.

    Li Shusen and Li Liangrong, commander of the 46th Division, also looked at each other. This doesn¡¯t seem to be in line with Little Japan¡¯s usual style, right?  Little Japanese is arrogant and arrogant, when will he learn to give up when things go well?

    Zhou Zhenqiang, the deputy commander of the 46th Division, suddenly came to his senses. He strode to the map and said: "Military seat, the 58th Division is in Feng County. Could it be that the 58th Division has made breakthrough progress?  Dao Jinchao, an old devil like me, couldn't keep his temper, so he ordered the Caochang detachment to return to Feng County urgently, right?"

    The 58th Division's combat operations in Fengxian County have been reported to nearby friendly forces. However, the senior generals of the army, including Gui Yongqing, are not optimistic about this combat operation. A mere C division wants to eat up a division of Little Japan.  department?  This is simply wishful thinking. If Japan is so easy to fight, North China and East China will not fall.

    Therefore, Gui Yongqing and others did not take the 58th Division's siege of Feng County seriously at all.

    Zhou Zhenqiang¡¯s words reminded everyone, and the eyes of Li Shusen, Li Liangrong and others suddenly lit up.

    "Shit." Gui Yongqing said with great disdain, "If the 58th Division can trap Nakashima Imamago in Feng County, my army can fight all the way to Jinan to capture Nishio Hisao, the commander of the Japanese Second Army."

    Li Shusen finally had a rare moment of toughness this time and retorted: "The military position and the humble position don't see it that way. If the 58th Division hadn't made progress in Feng County, how could the unusual behavior of the Caochang Detachment in Dangshan be explained? Obviously, Nakajima  Now I can hardly hold on in Feng County, so I asked the Caochang detachment for help."

    Gui Yongqing groaned: "You are just wishful thinking."

    Li Liangrong also said: "Military commander, regardless of the reason for the change of the Caochang detachment, the order directly issued to us by the commission is to contain the enemy to the north of Dangshan at all costs, and they must not be allowed to return to Feng County to aid Feng County. If the Caochang detachment does not return to the division,  That¡¯s it for Feng County. Now that they are back, we have to take the initiative and do our best to hold them back. "

    "A joke." Gui Yongqing refused without hesitation, "I, Gui Yongqing, will never risk the lives of more than 20,000 officers and soldiers for the wishful thinking of a crazy person." After a pause, Gui Yongqing  Qing said categorically, "You all listen to me. No one is allowed to attack without my order."

    Li Shusen¡¯s expression changed and he said in a deep voice: ¡°Military throne, this is the commission¡¯s order¡±

    "The general is outside, and your orders are not accepted." Gui Yongqing directly interrupted Li Shusen and said, "The commissioner is far away in Wuhan and is not familiar with the situation on the battlefield in Henan, so he was deceived by arrogant people like Feng Shengfa, but  We can never accompany people like Feng Shengfa to faint, let alone send more than 20,000 soldiers into the tiger's mouth. "

    Li Shusen shut his mouth and stopped talking. Although Gui Yongqing was not very capable and was still afraid of death, his aura was really dazzling. In any case, he was one of the few senior generals who had studied in Germany.  , not only did He Yingqin, the Minister of Military and Political Affairs, admire him very much, but Chairman Chiang Kai-shek was also said to think highly of him.

    Liukou Township, 58th Division Headquarters.

    Feng Shengfa didn¡¯t know that Gui Yongqing had made a mistake at the critical moment, and he was excited because of the good news one after another.

    Xu Jiujiu and Zhu Qi just sent telegrams one after another. The 19th Brigade has completely trapped the Japanese infantry brigade that attacked Feng County.? Near Xin'an Ji, the 174th Brigade has also compressed the Japanese troops in Fengxian County into a small area in the south of the city. In addition, the 5th Li Tianxia Brigade and the 17th Brigade are about to arrive in Fengxian County and will soon be able to enter the battlefield in Fengxian County.

    Yang Shaoren and several combat staff members completed the homework on the map, and said excitedly: "Master, judging from the feedback from the front line, the Japanese army in Feng County can hold on for another half day at most. The battle will definitely be over before dark today.  But the Japanese troops in Peixian and Dangshan had no chance of rushing back to Fengxian before dark."

    Deputy division commander He Lingxiao also said: "It should be fine. This old devil like me, Nakajima Jinchao, is dead this time."

    "Don't be too happy first. Before the final result is announced, everything is still unknown." Feng Shengfa still remained calm enough. Experience told him that the closer to the moment of victory, the less likely he is to be negligent.  He stared at the map and sorted out the battlefield situation again, but still found no flaws.

    Seeing that Feng Shengfa's eyes were already bloodshot, Yang Shaoren said with concern: "Master, you haven't slept for several days. Why don't you take a nap in the back room? Lao He and I are watching over here. Once Feng County  If there is any result or something happens over there, we will wake you up immediately."

    Feng Shengfa was really sleepy. Before the overall situation was determined just now, his strings were always tense, so he didn't feel that the situation had become clear now. As soon as the tense nerves relaxed, sleepiness immediately came over him like a tide, and he stood there  My eyelids were shaking, so I walked to the back room and lay down on the simple canopy bed.

    Xin'anji battlefield.

    Xu Jiujiu put down the telescope and said to Gao Shenxing beside him: "Shenxing, it's almost time."

    Gao Shenxing nodded with a cold face, then turned around and gestured to the corn field behind him. Then, more than 300 veterans who had been recuperating for a long time emerged from the corn field one after another, and soon  He opened up a long line of skirmishers, holding a shining bayonet and crushing towards the battlefield a few hundred meters away.

    A few hundred meters away, Sukegawa Shizuzo had already drawn his saber in despair.

    In the end, the cavalry squadron sent by Nakajima Jinmao failed to save Sukegawa Shizuzo's fate.

    At this moment, there were less than a hundred Japanese soldiers left around Seizo Sukegawa, and most of the Japanese soldiers were injured. The artillery squadron's shells had already been fired, and the two tanks of the tank squad had already been fired.  It was also destroyed, and each soldier had only five bullets left on average. Sukegawa Shizuzo knew that the last moment was coming.

    At a certain moment, the Chinese soldiers who were shooting at the Japanese positions from all directions suddenly retreated like a tide. Then, another group of Chinese soldiers came over from the fields on the north side of the road with bayonets in hand. This group of Chinese soldiers all held bayonets and came from behind.  The aura they exuded was obviously different from other Chinese soldiers.

    The soldier¡¯s intuition told Sukegawa Shizuzo that this was a truly elite force.

    Sukegawa Shizou also recognized Gao Shenxing, or the modified rifle in Gao Shenxing's hand. More than half a year has passed since the end of the Nanjing Defense War. Sukegawa Shizou's mind was filled with thoughts about Gao Shenxing and him.  The impression of this modified rifle in his hand has not faded at all. I don¡¯t know how many nights, Sukegawa Shizou would be awakened by this rifle from his nightmares. In his dreams, he was shot in the head by Gao Shenxing more than once.

    After entering within 500 meters, the Chinese soldiers began to charge. Each of them opened their mouths wide and howled like wild beasts. The Japanese soldiers were also aroused by the clamor of the Chinese soldiers. They opened the bolts of their guns one after another, ejected the bullets, and then  They silently faced them with bayonets in hand. Under the setting sun, the Chinese and Japanese armies were like two torrents, colliding head-on in the wilderness.

    The next moment, there were continuous sounds of blocking, collisions, bayonets piercing human bodies, and the wailing sounds of the dying officers and soldiers of the two armies on the road, wheat fields and cornfields.  Nearly five hundred soldiers bet their lives and launched an extremely cruel elimination battle. As a result, the national army won a complete victory.

    Sukegawa Shizuzo was old and weak, so he fell behind. When he rushed up with his saber, all the Japanese soldiers in front had fallen into a pool of blood. Although the Japanese army was at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers and many soldiers  He was also injured. Although the Japanese army's physical strength was severely exhausted and the national army was waiting for work, the strong combat effectiveness displayed by the group of Chinese soldiers in front of them in hand-to-hand combat still shocked Sukegawa Shizuzo.

    More than a dozen Chinese soldiers suddenly came up and surrounded Sukegawa Shizuzo in the middle.

    Sukegawa Shizuzo gasped violently, stared at the Chinese officer in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "Chinese, I recognize you." I don't know what the consideration was, maybe it was the display of the Chinese soldiers in front of me.  His toughness won the respect of Sukegawa Shizou. This time, Sukegawa Shizou did not scornfully call the Chinese "China".

    "I recognize you too." Gao Shenxing also recognized Sukegawa Shizuzo at a glance, and said coldly, "In Nanjing half a year ago, you should have died at the point of my gun."

    Sukegawa Shizuzo held the saber tightly and said solemnly: "As a soldier, I never fearI am afraid of death, but as a noble warrior of the Japanese Empire, I hope to die on the battlefield with dignity. Chinese, do you dare to give me a fair duel?  "

    "As you wish." Gao Shenxing handed the modified rifle to Li Mu, and then pulled out the short-handled bayonet from his waist.

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 37, Falling short of success

    Now that it¡¯s activated, rest your eyes. It¡¯s also good to listen to a book!

    "Deputy Captain, I'll do it."

    Gao Shenxing was about to step forward, but was stopped by Wang Yidao. Wang Yidao saved the life of his boss Zhang Wenquan in Shan County, which was regarded as a life for a life. After the liberation of Shan County, he resigned from Zhang Wenquan and then did not do anything.  He joined the 19th Brigade without hesitation and became a soldier of the Third Company.

    There is a saying that an expert can tell if there is anything when he reaches out his hand. Wang Yidao himself is a practitioner, so he can tell at a glance that this old devil Sukegawa Shizuzo is a master. This old devil holds the sword vertically in front of his chest, not only  The protection of the plate is extremely strong, and the foot plate is also very stable. Most people are really no match for him.

    Gao Shenxing did not force himself and immediately signaled Wang Yidao to step forward.

    Wang Yida unloaded the large knife from his back, then took two steps forward and stretched out his left hand to hook his fingers at Sukegawa Shizuo. However, this old devil Sukegawa Shizuzo has been immersed in martial arts for so many years, how can he be easily provoked?  The old devil was unmoved at all. He just stared at Wang Yidao coldly with his saber raised, like a wild wolf waiting for its prey to appear.

    Sukechuan Jingsan did not move, and Wang Yidao also did not act rashly. When masters fight, life and death are often just a matter of thoughts. If he is not fully sure, Wang Yida will never make the first move. Preemptive strikes are certainly powerful, but once he cannot  Suppress your opponent to death. A single backhand blow from your opponent can easily kill you.

    Time passed quietly during the confrontation. Just when Gao Shenxing and the surrounding veterans were getting impatient, Sukegawa Jingzo finally lost his energy and fell into a trance. Wang Yidao, who was fully focused, immediately seized the opportunity and stepped forward to draw the sword.  Shizuzo Sukegawa realized something was wrong and quickly tried to change his move, but it was too late. The back of the large sword in Wang Yidao's hand had already hit the body of the saber in Shizuzo Sukegawa's hand. Shizuzo Sukegawa's saber was knocked open, and his chest suddenly opened wide.  , Wang Yidao stabbed straight with the large knife in his hand, and the sharp blade opened a bloody gash on Sekawa Shizuo's right neck.

    Until Suekawa Shizuo's body fell to the ground, and Wang Yidao stepped forward and chopped off the tip bone of his little finger. The dozen or so veterans watching around had not yet recovered from this sudden turn of events. This old devil looked very powerful, that's all.  Let Wang Yidao be killed?  And to be honest, Wang Yidao's sword skills are not very good. Why don't he just knock and then stab forward?

    Only Gao Shenxing saw a little bit of the secret. In fact, the kind of fighting where you come and go for dozens of rounds with one move after another is simply a show of force and embarrassment. What an upright martial arts pursues is definitely killing Wang Yida just with one blow.  A sword looks simple but actually shows great skill, because the simpler the sword, the more deadly it is.

    Gao Shenxing was reminiscing about Wang Yidao's blow just now. Xu Jiujiu came and said, "Shenxing, your third company doesn't need to clean the battlefield anymore. Go to Feng County immediately."

    The battle in Feng County has also come to an end.

    Li Tianxia's 153rd Brigade and Fang Riying's 17th Brigade have arrived in Fengxian County, but they can no longer help much because the Japanese army in Fengxian County has been compressed by the 174th Brigade into a small street in the south of the city, and too many troops have been invested.  It couldn't be deployed at all, so we could only attack one battalion after another in turn.

    But even so, Xiao Riben can¡¯t stand it anymore

    The 348th Regiment has been fighting fiercely with the Japanese army in Feng County for nearly a day and night since last night. Of the more than 2,000 officers and soldiers in the regiment, less than 500 are dead. Li Song gathered all the remaining 400 officers and soldiers together.  , preparing to launch a final blow to the Fengxian Japanese army that was huddled in the south of the city and resisting stubbornly.

    "Brothers, time is tight, I won't say any unnecessary nonsense." Li Song's cold eyes swept over the faces of the officers and soldiers in the front row one by one, and said loudly, "I just want to tell you about the hundreds of thousands of innocent souls in Nanjing.  He is watching us from the sky. For the sake of these hundreds of thousands of innocent souls, we must not let go of this old devil Nakajima.

    Although they were very tired, after listening to Li Song's words, more than 400 officers and soldiers exploded in an instant. They all looked fierce and shouted that they would risk their lives with the little Japanese. The army is like this, incompetent masters.  No matter how hard it is for an officer to lead an army, the courageous chief officer only needs to say a few words to make the officers and soldiers below scream.

    Li Song turned his head and looked at the second battalion commander Han Keqiang. Just when he was about to order Han Keqiang to lead the remaining more than 400 officers and soldiers to launch a final blow against the Japanese army, he suddenly heard a faint sound of gunfire.

    "The gunfire came from outside the city." Han Keqiang also heard it and said solemnly, "And it was a crooked sound."

    "Crooked?" Li Song's heart froze, and a very bad feeling suddenly passed through his heart. Then he turned to the more than 400 officers and soldiers standing in line and roared at the top of his lungs, "Brothers, how many people died for Nanjing?"  One hundred thousand innocent souls fought against Xiaoriben for the sake of the 450 million compatriots in China. Either he dies or I die today."

    After roaring, Li Song took out his Browning pistol and flicked it forward. More than four hundred officers and soldiers rushed to the south of the city. Then they dispersed in teams and went deep into the streets and alleys to confront the remnants of the Japanese army who were stubbornly resisting.  A fierce street battle began, and after a moment of silence in Fengxian City, there was a loud roar again.?Gunshots.

    Zhu Qi rushed out of the temporary headquarters outside the west gate and asked the security guards loudly: "Where did the gunfire come from? From which direction did the gunfire come from just now?"

    Zhu Qi also heard the faint sound of gunshots just now. Based on experience, he was able to judge that it was definitely not the Czech or Maxim's voice, but it should be the crooked sound of Xiao Riben.  Crooked thing?  Could it be that reinforcements from Japan have arrived?  Didn't it mean that the Japanese troops in Peixian and Dangshan were blocked by friendly forces? Why are there reinforcements?

    Zhu Qi's worries soon turned into cruel facts. Less than five minutes later, a fast horse galloped from the direction of Wafang Village in the south of Feng County. It was the communication cavalry of the 153rd Brigade, reporting to Zhu Qi.  The news was as bad as bad. The Dangshan Japanese Army had returned to Shifeng County and had a fight with the 30u Regiment of the 153rd Brigade in Wafang Village.

    "Dangshan Japanese Army? No way?" Zhu Qi couldn't believe his ears. Didn't the 27th Army, Army and the 8th Army already launch a counterattack against the Dangshan Japanese Army?  With three armies and six divisions, it is of course impossible to defeat two divisions of the Japanese army, but it is not difficult to hold off the Japanese army for two or three days, right?  Why did the Dangshan Japanese Army come back so soon?

    Wei Changlu, the commander of the 347th Regiment, because the final general offensive task fell on the 348th Regiment, happened to come to the brigade headquarters to ask Zhu Qi for an explanation. When he heard the news, he broke into a cold sweat and said immediately: "Brigade, the Dangshan Japanese Army is  We have only two brigades and one regiment in Feng County, the main force of the Japanese 16th Division. We are definitely no match. Should we retreat quickly?"

    "No, we can't retreat." Zhu Qi got angry when he heard this, and shouted with his bloodshot eyes, "Seeing that this old devil like me is about to be beheaded in Zhongdao, wouldn't retreating at this time have wasted all the previous efforts?"  Those brothers who have died in Feng County, didn¡¯t their sacrifices be in vain? No, absolutely not, absolutely cannot be withdrawn.

    "Brigade, please calm down." Wei Changlu said, "The fighter planes to encircle and annihilate the Japanese army in Feng County have been lost."

    "Shut up. Those who come back from Dangshan may not be the main force of the 16th Division. They may just be an infantry regiment. You take your troops out of the city immediately and cooperate with the 153rd Brigade to block the Japanese troops returning from Dangshan. Remember, without me  "I have given the order that even if your regiment is completely destroyed, you will never retreat. You will be nailed to Wafang Village like nails."

    Wei Changlu just shut up, saluted Zhu Qi, turned around and hurried away. Zhu Qi called a communications soldier to him again and asked him to go to Fang County Dongtong 17th Brigade Commander Fang Riying. In fact, Fang Riying had already picked him up.  After receiving Li Tianxia's notice, he made the same decision as Zhu Qi and sent Chen Shizheng's 344th Regiment to Wafang Village.

    Soon, the last trace of luck in Zhu Qi's heart was shattered. Conclusive news soon came from Wafang Village. The Japanese army returning from Dangshan was definitely the main force of the 16th Division, because the soldiers from Tongfeng County in Dangshan  A huge convoy has appeared on the road, a convoy consisting of dozens of armored vehicles, hundreds of trucks and hundreds of large vehicles.

    Under the dark night sky, Xiaori's motorcade looked like a long luminous dragon, which was easy to count.

    Liukou Township, 58th Division Headquarters.

    Feng Shengfa only took a nap in the back room and was awakened by the strange movement outside.

    Seeing Feng Shengfa coming out, several combat staff members quickly shut their mouths, and He Lingxiao and Yang Shaoren also looked over with strange eyes.

    "What's wrong?" Feng Shengfa frowned immediately.

    Yang Shaoren rubbed his hands, considered it and said, "Master, there is good news."

    Feng Shengfa walked to the map and said, "What good news? Let me tell you."

    Yang Shaoren said: "Master, the 19th Battalion has annihilated the Japanese infantry brigade trapped near Shunchengji, killing more than 600 enemy people, and also lost a colonel from Xiaoriben. What is particularly rare is that due to the tactics  Properly used, the 19th Brigade suffered only a few casualties, with only over a hundred casualties, which can be said to be a complete victory."

    "You are so beautiful." Feng Shengfa couldn't help but hit her hard when he heard this.

    Yang Shaoren said: "But Master, there is still bad news."

    After saying that, Yang Shaoren handed over the telegram that Zhu Qi had just sent. After reading the telegram from Zhu Qi, Feng Shengfa's expression suddenly changed. He had all the calculations, but he never thought that Dangshan would make such a big mistake.

    He Lingxiao came up and said angrily: "This Gui Yongqing is so outrageous."

    Yang Shaoren sneered and said: "Gui Yongqing is avenging his personal revenge. Last time during the military parade at Huangpi, our 74th Army severely humiliated his army. This time he deliberately undermined us and wanted us to take credit for our combat operations in Fengxian County."  I really don¡¯t know how a villain like Kui Yikui, who only cares about his own interests and ignores the overall situation, became the commander of the army.¡±

    "Forget it, let's not talk about it." Feng Shengfa sighed and said to Yang Shaoren, "Chief of Staff, you'd better make a retreat plan quickly. Now that the main force of the 16th Division has returned to Shifeng County, you want to annihilate the Fengxian Japanese Army again.  It is absolutely impossible for me to kill Nakajima now. What we need to consider now is how to withdraw the troops. "

    "Withdraw it""" He Lingxiao said disapprovingly, "Master, although the main force of Xiaori's 16th Division has rushed back to Feng County from Dangshan, I still have two opinions on whether Zhongdao can be rescued. Only the 174th Brigade can be the first to drop this old Zhongdao."  Japs, we will win this battle in Feng County. Master, we cannot withdraw at this time.  "

    Yang Shaoren also advised: "Yes, Master, retreating at this time will be in vain."

    "It is better to waste all your efforts than to be wiped out." Feng Shengfa waved his hand, his voice was low but his tone revealed an indisputable decision, "As a division commander, I will never trade the lives of the entire division's officers and soldiers for that of an old Japanese soldier.  Damn it, we will never do this kind of loss-making business. Chief of Staff, please quickly formulate a retreat plan and send a telegram to the 174th Brigade and the 17th Brigade."</dd>

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 38 Heavy losses

    Now that it¡¯s activated, rest your eyes. It¡¯s also good to listen to a book!

    The duty of the staff department is to formulate combat plans or retreat plans. In the battle order of the **, staff departments are established at regiment and above levels, but the staff departments of units at all levels in the ** are basically decorations. In a sense,  , **The purpose of setting up this general staff is to go up to the peak and add dirt under the noses of the commanders under his command.

    For example, whether a military commander trusts or distrusts his division commanders, he will appoint his absolute confidant to serve as chief of staff to his division commanders, and those division commanders will definitely do everything possible to isolate this chief of staff. At the same time, they will arrange  His confidants serve as chiefs of staff for each of the main force groups under his command.

    ?We all know that the factional struggle in Japan is very fierce, and the general staff is one of the most intense battlefields.

    Yang Shaoren was also the chief of staff assigned to the 58th Division by Shangfeng, and was directly assigned by the Military Commission. However, Feng Shengfa still trusted Yang Shaoren. Firstly, Yang Shaoren was a talented student who graduated from the Zhengze Class of Mainland China and was capable. Secondly, Feng Shengfa  I deeply hate factionalism, so I want to establish another culture in the 58th Division.

    Yang Shaoren also lived up to Feng Shengfa's trust and fulfilled his responsibilities extremely well.

    After Yang Shaoren convened several operational staff members of the general staff to discuss for a while, he quickly formulated a retreat plan. Considering that the 14th Division of the Japanese Army had crossed the Yellow River from Zhen County to occupy Heze, Shanxian County might be attacked by the Japanese Army at any time.  When the 14th Division attacks, it is obviously inappropriate for the 58th Division to retreat towards Shanxian.

    Because the main force of the 58th Division is in urgent need of a short rest after the fierce battle in Feng County.

    The combat mission assigned to the 58th Division by General Xue Yue, commander-in-chief of the 1st Corps, was to protect the flanks of Dangshan and cover the retreat of the main force in the fifth theater. Therefore, Yang Shaoren decided to retreat near Dangshan and move closer to the army. After this incident, everyone knew that Gui Yong  The Qing army was unreliable, but didn't there still be Huang Jie's 8th Army and Li Xianzhou's 94th Army in Dangshan?

    The retreat route planned by the staff is still correct. Because Heze is lost, if the 58th Division retreats to the west, it is very likely to collide with the 14th Division of the Japanese Army head-on. The 58th Division will overwhelm a standing division of the Japanese Army.  The regiment is still very dangerous. If you go east or north, the Japanese troops will gather. It is safer to go south to Dangshan Mountain.

    Feng Shengfa had not slept well for several days in a row, and he had not slept all night last night. He was mentally and physically exhausted to the extreme. In addition, the battle of Fengxian was about to fail, and he was extremely angry inside. Therefore, he did not retreat according to the plan of the staff.  If there was anything else to say on the line, the Communications Department directly sent it to the 17174th Brigade.

    Seeing that the veteran who was rushing forward with a cluster grenade fell into a pool of blood again, Han Keqiang couldn't help but stretched out his fist and punched the broken wall in front of him. Even if his fist broke his skin and blood flowed out, he was unconscious.  , this is already the sixth death squad member to fall under the machine gun of a small Japanese tank.

    After more than two hours of fierce attack, the remnants of the Japanese army in Feng County have been compressed to the last street. However, after Xiaoriben's defense line was extremely compressed, the troops were relatively concentrated, especially since Xiaoriben also had a tank.  The squadron and six Type 95 light tanks blocked the street from both ends, becoming an insurmountable obstacle for the enemy.

    After killing the Japanese death squads, Japan's tank machine guns immediately stopped firing. Only the Japanese infantry hiding behind the tanks and lying on the roofs of civilian houses on both sides were still using their 38-meter-high guns.  Sporadic firing was carried out, and the machine gun fire from here was poured over like water, and the Japanese tanks had no intention of fighting back.

    However, Japan's machine guns can't do anything to the Japanese tanks. The armor of the small Japanese Type 95 light tank is actually very thin. The side walls are only umm. The Maxim heavy machine gun can penetrate it within two hundred meters, but its front armor  With mm, the Maxim heavy machine gun cannot penetrate. Now due to the restrictions of the street terrain, it can only hit the front of the Japanese tanks.

    Not too far away, Han Keqiang could even see the radio antenna of Xiaori's headquarters. There was no doubt that the old devil Nakajima Jingo was in front, but he just couldn't get over this final obstacle.  Han Keqiang became anxious. He took off his military cap from his head and slammed it on the ground. He turned around and shouted: "Grenade, tie a grenade for me."

    After that, Han Keqiang took the grenade from the hands of several veterans, took off the leggings from a Japanese corpse nearby and tied them into a bundle. Seeing Han Keqiang holding the bundle of grenades and about to rush out, his guards  Gun Newton became anxious and immediately grabbed the bundle of grenades from Han Keqiang's hand and jumped up from under the broken wall.

    "Battle base, Guniu took a step ahead." Guniu finally turned around and smiled miserably at Han Keqiang, then rushed forward without looking back with a grenade in his hand. Xiaoriben's large searchlight soon shone over from the opposite side, and Guniu's figure immediately  Exposed, Japan's tank machine gun fired again after a moment of silence.

    Guniu continued to make tactical evasions, trying to make his advance as irregular as possible, but the tank machine gunners of Xiaoriben were also veterans who had experienced hundreds of battles. The three small tanks had three forward machine guns.  , a chase, a block, and a free attack. After just a few short points, the Guniu was knocked down.

    &nbsp; Han Keqiang's eyes cracked, and just as he was about to give the order to charge regardless, a communications soldier suddenly came up from behind and reported breathlessly: "Captain Han, regimental command."

    Han Keqiang thought it was Li Song who sent someone to urge him again, so he yelled: "Go back and tell the group, give me a quarter of an hour, and in another quarter of an hour at most, I will definitely go to see him with the head of the old devil Nakajima Jinmao."  ¡±

    The communications soldier didn't listen to what Han Keqiang was saying at all, and then said: "The regiment ordered your troops to retreat immediately."

    "I know, retreat immediately. I'll retreat right now." Han Keqiang waved his hand impatiently. After a moment, he suddenly came to his senses. He immediately grabbed the communications soldier by the collar and roared, "What did you say? What did you just say?  What?"

    The communications soldier was small, and he was picked up by the tall Han Keqiang. He looked at Han Keqiang as if he wanted to eat people alive, but the communications soldier was not moved at all, and said: "The regiment orders your troops to retreat immediately.  ¡±

    The signal soldier's voice was very loud this time. Several nearby platoon commanders and the last surviving company commander all looked at him in astonishment. Han Keqiang held the signal soldier in a stalemate for a few seconds before finally letting go.  , then turned around and yelled at several company and platoon commanders with a tearful voice: "Evacuate, all of you should fucking retreat"

    With infinite resentment and unwillingness, Han Keqiang finally withdrew with the last remaining two hundred officers and soldiers.

    When he was about to leave the street, Han Keqiang looked back again. Just in time, the large searchlight of Xiaoriben also shone over. Under the light, which was as bright as daylight, he saw that the whole street was covered with corpses of corpses. In less than a short time,  At least hundreds of heroic officers and soldiers were sacrificed in the fifty-meter street, but now, the blood of these officers and soldiers was shed in vain.

    By the time the 19th Brigade arrived at Feng County on a rapid march, they were just in time to retreat.

    Zhu Qi and Fang Riying didn't say much nonsense and just asked the 19th Brigade to stay behind. Xu Jiujiu didn't shirk it. The right way is to maintain troops for a thousand days and use them for a while. The equipment, supplies and training of the 19th Brigade were better than others.  If your work unit is good and even the food standards are higher, you will naturally have to bear more responsibilities.

    The 153rd Brigade also left a regiment to serve as cover. This regiment was Qiu Weida's 30u regiment.

    Qiu Weida and Xu Shijiu are old acquaintances. They had a pleasant cooperation in Luodian, and later participated in the Nanjing Defense War. Their tactical ideas were almost identical. The difference was that Feng Shengfa adopted  Xu Jiujiu's tactics were adopted, but Wang Yaowu did not adopt Qiu Weida's suggestions.

    This time they join hands again, and there is no problem with the cooperation between the two.

    The main force of the 16th Division of the Japanese Army has returned from Dangshan. It is of course impossible for the 30u Regiment and the 19th Brigade alone to block the fierce attack of the 16th Division. The only good thing is that the little Japanese still doesn't like the night very much.  Combat, and the small Japanese aviation and artillery cannot participate in the battle at night, which greatly reduces the pressure on the covering troops.

    After the order was issued, the 19th Brigade quickly established a defensive position in Wanggou in the southwest of Feng County. Immediately afterwards, the 30u Regiment also expanded to the right of the 19th Brigade. Before the two troops could complete the fortifications, the 153rd Brigade 305th Regiment and the 17th Brigade 344th Regiment  The two regiments of the 174th Brigade withdrew, and then the Japanese army came over.

    The Japanese invested about an infantry brigade, with four tanks as the vanguard.

    However, Xiao Riben met his opponent this time. Hu Jie carried the mortar and only used two rounds to defeat the two tanks that Xiao Riben rushed at the front, followed by the four heavy machine gun platoons of the 19th Brigade.  The Maxim heavy machine gun and the four newly captured Type 92 heavy machine guns fired violently at the same time, and a large number of Japanese soldiers following the tank fell instantly.

    When Xiaoriben saw something was wrong, he quickly retreated. He probably did not dare to attack before the artillery arrived.

    The fighting stopped for a while, and Xu Jiujiu and the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade had time to care about the retreating friendly troops. When the 17th Brigade and the 174th Brigade passed through the position of the 19th Brigade, Xu Jiujiu couldn't believe his eyes. The two brigades  There were more than 7,000 people in the third regiment, but in just one day, less than 4,000 people were left.

    Most of the more than 4,000 people left were injured. Li Song's 348th regiment was the worst. From the regiment leader to the cooks, they couldn't even make up a battalion. The regiment leader Li Song was injured, and three battalions were injured.  Two commanders died, and sixteen company commanders from nine infantry companies plus guard companies and heavy machine gun companies died. Almost all of the squad and platoon leaders below were promoted temporarily.

    Of course, the sacrifice of the 348th Regiment was by no means without cost. Almost all of the more than a thousand Japanese soldiers of the 38th Infantry Regiment's brigade who had stayed in Feng County were killed in action. In addition, all the Japanese soldiers who were gathered in Xin'an were killed by the 19th Brigade.  The 3rd Brigade and the two squadrons of the 1st Infantry Brigade that were wiped out in Shanxian County, and the 38th Infantry Regiment have basically been disabled.

    In addition, there are more than 2,000 non-combatants in Fengxian County including the communications corps, health corps, and mechanics of the 16th Division's headquarters, and almost all of them have suffered casualties.

    Judging from the number of casualties alone, the Japanese did not actually take any advantage. However, because they failed to eliminate the remnants of the Japanese army in Feng County, and even failed to kill Nakajima Jinsoga, they launched a campaign around Feng County.This small battle** was actually lost, because except for the 58th Division, the 8th Army, the Army and the 3rd Army, which were responsible for blocking enemy reinforcements, all suffered relatively heavy losses.

    What's more serious is that due to the defeat in the Battle of Fengxian, the 74th Army was forced to move closer to Dangshan. The tactical intention of holding Fengxian and Shanxian to protect the flanks of Dangshan also failed. After the 74th Army retreated to Dangshan, the 16th Japanese Army  The division quickly turned around and headed south again, and the battlefield situation in eastern Henan suddenly became serious.

    This also paved the way for Gui Yongqing¡¯s subsequent defeat.  </dd>

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 39: Beat it up with a rake

    When Qiu Qingquan arrived at Dangshan all the way, Gui Yongqing was pacing back and forth anxiously in his military headquarters.

    The 74th Army successfully retreated to the vicinity of Dangshan late last night. Deputy Commander of the Army Li Shusen and several senior staff members of the staff had gone to express their condolences on behalf of the army. They came back to tell Gui Yongqing that the 74th Army suffered heavy casualties in the Battle of Fengxian, mainly due to  The 58th Division suffered heavy casualties. One of the regiments even had a commander and a cook who couldn't even form a whole battalion.

    In addition, Zhengdong Guodipei, who was blocking the attack near Peixian County, also suffered relatively large casualties. For this matter, it is said that Tang Enbo had directly sent a telegram to the Military Commission to report his case, as well as Gui Yongqing's immediate boss, the commander-in-chief of the First Corps, Xue Yue  He was also extremely dissatisfied with Gui Yongqing and publicly claimed that Gui Yongqing was fully responsible for Fengxian's defeat.

    Because he refused to stop the Japanese Caochang detachment returning from Dangshan to aid Feng County, Gui Yongqing had already committed public outrage.

    Although Gui Yongqing has people in the central government, whether it is Chairman Chiang's confidant Chen Cheng or party-state veteran and military minister He Yingqin, they are all closely related to Gui Yongqing.

    He Yingqin and Gui Yongqing were even related by marriage, because Gui Yongqing married He Yingqin's niece. In the 19th year of the Republic of China, Gui Yongqing was almost shot by Chiang Kai-shek. It was He Yingqin who helped to talk things over, and in the end he went to Germany to study abroad.  , after returning, he became a senior general returned from overseas, and soon became the commander-in-chief of the Central Military Academy's teaching corps.

    To be honest, Gui Yongqing's connections in the central government are really not comparable to those of ordinary military generals.

    But the trouble Gui Yongqing got into this time was a bit big, because Chairman Chiang was also very concerned about the Battle of Fengxian. Everyone in the Nationalist Government was holding their breath, hoping to kill or even capture the number one traitor in the Nanjing Massacre, Shou Dao Jinzhao.  But in the end, I fell short because Gui Yongqing slipped up at the critical moment.

    Gui Yongqing also inquired about He Yingqin, hoping that He Yingqin could say a few good words for him in front of Chairman Chiang. However, He Yingqin tactfully stated that this time the matter was quite serious, and Chairman Chiang even lost his temper and threatened to  Gui Yongqing was dismissed from his position as army commander. After learning the news, Gui Yongqing was really anxious.

    "Brother Frank, what's wrong with you? I think you're in a hurry." Qiu Qingquan asked.

    Qiu Qingquan was arrogant and never took others seriously. He even dared to talk nonsense in front of others, so he got the nickname Qiu Qingquan. Although Gui Yongqing was afraid of death in his bones, on the surface he seemed to be afraid of death.  He looked like a famous general and was full of righteousness. In addition, he had the experience of studying in Germany, so Qiu Qingquan looked up to him. The relationship between the two was relatively close. When Qiu Qingquan served as the chief of staff of the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps, the relationship between the two  The cooperation is also more pleasant.

    During the Battle of Nanjing, Gui Yongqing left his troops to cross the river alone. Qiu Qingquan was still quite dissatisfied with Gui Yongqing, otherwise he would not have left the 46th Division to go to the 0th Division as deputy division commander Du Yuming, but no matter what, Gui Yongqing  The Qing Dynasty usually treats Qiu Qingquan quite well. Gui Yongqing recommended Qiu Qingquan to study in Germany, so this time after Qiu Qingquan became the commander of the first column of the assault army and transferred to the first corps, he left his troops and came here first.  Dangshan came to pay homage to the old chief.

    Gui Yongqing sighed and said with a sad face: "Yu'an, I'm in trouble this time."

    After that, Gui Yongqing told Qiu Qingquan the reason for the incident. Gui Yongqing knew that Qiu Qingquan had a bad temper and didn't have so many twists and turns in his stomach, so he didn't hide much. Of course, he didn't want to see it.  Gui Yongqing will never tell the secret reason why the 74th Army killed Nakajima.

    "Brother Frank, what you did in this matter is really unethical." Qiu Qingquan is really a bastard. He just said whatever he thought in his heart. After he finished speaking, he didn't even look at Gui Yongqing's face, and then said, "First of all,  Not to mention that the Military Commission and Commander-in-Chief Xue of the Corps Department have issued orders, even if there is no order from the top, you still have to help the friendly forces when they are in trouble, right? "

    Gui Yongqing's face felt dry for a while. If he hadn't been familiar with Qiu Qingquan's temper, he might have fallen out on the spot.

    Qiu Qingquan didn't care at all. After scolding Gui Yongqing for a few words, he changed his tone and continued: "But Feng Shengfa is also a toad that swallows the sky. He has such a big tone. He wants to eat up a permanent division of the Japanese army with just an infantry division."  The division headquarters dared to actually mobilize so many troops from the First Theater and the Fifth Theater to participate in the war, which is too crazy. "

    "Who says it's not?" Qiu Qingquan's words spoke to Gui Yongqing's heart, "Feng Shengfa relied on Tang Ying's socialite to give him half a million US dollars last time, bought some property, and asked for one from the Military Commission.  The artillery equipment of the battalion dares to attack a permanent division of Japan. It is simply a matter of life and death. He will die if he dies. Why should he take advantage of our army? "

    Qiu Qingquan also said: "The most pity is that the officers and soldiers of the 74th Army paid the price for Feng Shengfa's arrogance."

    "Not only the officers and soldiers of the 74th Army, but also the officers and soldiers of the 8th Army, Army, Army and even the 31st Group Army, eh" At this point, Gui Yongqing suddenly felt a change of expression, and had a vague idea in his mind.  If you do it well, you might actually have a chance to reverse the current unfavorable situation and help yourself out of trouble.Gui Yongqing immediately sent a telegram to He Yingqin.

    After receiving the telegram from Gui Yongqing, He Yingqin immediately went to the residence of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. Since Chairman Chiang became the principal of Whampoa Military Academy, he has always required himself to follow the work and rest standards of a soldier. He always goes to bed early and gets up early, even during the war.  There were few exceptions, but today for the first time, he did not go to bed before ten o'clock.

    Chairman Chiang is still angry because of his failure in the Battle of Fengxian. What makes Chairman Chiang especially angry is that this is not the first time Gui Yongqing has disobeyed his orders. In the seventeenth year of the Republic of China, Chairman Chiang appointed  Li Mo'an served as deputy brigade commander for Gui Yongqing, but Li Mo'an asked Gui Yongqing to drive him back. At that time, Chairman Chiang was so angry that he almost shot Gui Yongqing.

    When He Yingqin was led into the study by Wang Shihe, Chairman Chiang was losing his temper with Chen Cheng, the commander-in-chief of the Ninth War Zone. After the failure of the Battle of Xuzhou, it was urgent to defend Wuhan. For this reason, Chairman Chiang specially established the Ninth War Zone and appointed his favorite generals.  Chen Cheng is the commander-in-chief and is currently mobilizing troops from all over the country to Wuhan.

    "This Gui Yongqing was so arrogant in his early years that he dared not even listen to my orders. Now that he has returned from studying abroad in Germany, he has become even more arrogant." Chairman Jiang lost his temper again and said angrily,  "Last time in Nanjing, the debt he left behind to cross the river alone was not settled with him. This time, the new debt and the old debt will be settled together, huh."

    Seeing He Yingqin coming in, Chairman Jiang said again: "Jingzhi, you came just in time. How do you think we should handle this matter?"

    He Yingqin said: "Commissioner, before deciding to deal with Gui Yongqing, do you think we should reflect on the causes and consequences of the Fengxian battle, as well as the gains and losses?"

    Chairman Jiang frowned and said, "What do you mean?"

    He Yingqin did not explain, and continued: "Commissioner, according to Xue Yue's deployment, the 74th Army should go out of Feng County to form a horn with the troops in Dangshan. After Wu Pei discovered the main force of the Japanese 16th Division in Feng County, he should decisively attack  If a defense line is built near Shanxian County, the intention of protecting the flanks of Dangshan Mountain can also be achieved.

    "Wait, wait." Chairman Chiang suddenly interjected, "You just said that the main force of the Japanese 16th Division is in Feng County? Isn't it in Dangshan? Later, it was precisely because the main force of the 16th Division of the Japanese Army returned to the division  Feng County, the 58th Division¡¯s siege of Feng County failed, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    He Yingqin said: "The committee does not know that what is in Dangshan is only the Caochang detachment composed of the 19th Infantry Brigade of the 16th Division plus part of the artillery. One of the remaining two infantry regiments of the 16th Division is in Pei.  County, in addition to the remaining infantry regiment, there is also half a reserve corps in Feng County, with a total of four to five thousand people. "

    Chairman Jiang frowned and said, "Who told you this number?"

    Chairman Jiang obviously didn¡¯t believe He Yingqin¡¯s words. He was more willing to believe Yu Jishi¡¯s statement. If it hadn¡¯t been for the discovery that the Japanese troops in Feng County were empty, how could Feng Shengfa have rashly attacked without risking his life or death?  How could Yu Jishi not know the importance and hastily agree to Feng Shengfa's request and mobilize the entire army to attack Feng County?

    He Yingqin did not answer the question directly, but reminded: "How many Japanese troops are there in Feng County? We can get a glimpse of the number of enemy kills reported to the Military Commission by the 74th Army. This time, the 74th Army killed and wounded more than 4,000 Japanese troops in Feng County, right?  ? If the Japanese army in Feng County really only had one infantry brigade, how could they have killed more than 4,000 enemies?

    Chairman Chiang frowned and said: "That includes the Japanese non-combatants who were killed or wounded."

    He Yingqin smiled and shook his head and said: "If the 58th Division really has such a strong combat effectiveness, it can easily defeat two Japanese infantry brigades in Shanxian and Fengxian. If the 1st Pei Regiment really reaches the point where even non-combatants go into battle, why did they end up  Still failed to capture Fengxian County, and still failed to kill the old devil Nakajima Jinmao? "

    Chairman Chiang said: "Yu Liangzhen said that if it weren't for Gui Yongqing's refusal to send troops to hold back the Caochang detachment, the 74th Army would have taken Fengxian County and killed the old devil like me, Zhongdao Jinchao."

    "This is just Feng Shengfa's side of the story. Yu Liangzhen has never been to Feng County and doesn't know the specific situation there. I suspect that the truth of the matter is not like this at all." He Yingqin changed his tone and continued, "The truth is probably like this. Feng Shengfa was in 58  After the division easily captured Shan County, a serious misjudgment occurred. He rashly launched a strong attack on Feng County without knowing the exact information about the Japanese army. In order to succeed in his military adventure, he even forged information to mobilize friendly forces to join the war. The battle failed.  After that, he lied that the 58th Division was only one step away from victory. If it were not for the Caochang detachment returning to Shifeng County, the 58th Division would have killed Nakajima and so on, and shifted the responsibility to friendly forces. "

    Chairman Chiang was stunned when he heard this. If it was like what He Yingqin said, it would be of another nature.

    He Yingqin continued: "Commissioner, because of Feng Shengfa's arrogance, the 74th Army suffered huge casualties. Now Shan County has also been lost. The tactical intention of protecting the flanks of Dangshan has completely failed. The situation in Dangshan has become very serious. All of this  Someone should indeed take responsibility,??It should never be Gui Yongqing

    Chairman Jiang felt a little dizzy, but he still did not believe He Yingqin. He said angrily: "Check, this matter must be investigated to the bottom of it." After that, he turned to Chen Cheng who was standing next to him and said, "Ci Xiu, this matter is  It¡¯s up to you.¡±

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 40: Escape from the Battle

    When Xu Jiujiu walked into the 58th Division headquarters, Feng Shengfa was sulking.

    At this time, it had been two days since the Battle of Fengxian County. The main force of the 58th Division had successfully withdrawn from Fengxian County to Dangshan. The division headquarters had also moved forward from Liukou Township to Zhaotun near Dangshan Station. Although the 174th Brigade that participated in the battle suffered heavy casualties, its bones were still intact.  The base of veterans is still there, and many lightly wounded people can return to the army quickly after a short rest. Moreover, the 58th Division captured a lot in Shanxian County. As long as the Corps Headquarters can replenish new recruits in time and conduct a little training, the troops can quickly regain their combat effectiveness.  .

    But the Dangshan battlefield was tight, and the current situation no longer allowed the 58th Division to retreat to the rear to rest.

    However, Feng Shengfa was not angry because of this matter. What made him angry was the phone call that Yu Jishi had just made. On the phone, Yu Jishi informed him of the news that Gui Yongqing had filed a complaint against him with Chairman Chiang Kai-shek.  He is arrogant and arrogant, greedy for success and hastened to advance, which has seriously affected the entire Dangshan war situation. The high command has decided to send someone to investigate the matter.

    Feng Shengfa became angry when he heard this. Before he could settle the account with Gui Yong, Gui Yongqing complained first.

    What makes Feng Shengfa even more angry is that Chairman Chiang actually wants to send people to investigate. This kind of thing that confuses right and wrong, and confuses right and wrong, actually sends people to investigate. What is there to investigate?  Could it be that I am really an arrogant and arrogant person?  Are all the senior generals on the front line fools?  If Fengxian County was not really empty, would these army commanders, group army commanders, and corps commanders believe the words of a division commander?  It¡¯s the most ridiculous thing in the world

    Seeing that Feng Shengfa had a sullen face and said nothing, Xu Jiujiu couldn't help but smile and said: "Master, it's not like you don't know who Gui Yongqing is. Like Sun Yuanliang, they are both greedy for life and afraid of death, and they run away from battle. Like this  People are angry and there is nothing wrong with it. Besides, if the Military Commission really sends people down to investigate, how can it be possible to confuse right and wrong?

    "That's not certain." Feng Shengfa sighed and said, "In the Nanjing defense battle, Gui Yongqing, like Sun Yuanliang, left his troops and ran across the river alone. But why was Sun Yuanliang dismissed from his post and investigated, but Gui Yongqing was not?  Instead, he was promoted from division commander to army commander? To put it bluntly, there is someone in the family, and He Yingqin is related to him. "

    Xu Shijiu said: "No matter how powerful He Yingqin is, he can't affect Chen Cheng, right? It seems that Chen Cheng is in charge of the investigation this time?"

    Gui Yongqing said: "You don't know this. Although He Yingqin can't influence Chen Cheng, the relationship between Chen Cheng and Gui Yongqing is also extraordinary. In the 19th year of the Republic of China, Gui Yongqing was almost shot by the commission because of the deputy brigade commander incident.  , Gui Yongqing was the commander of the 31st Brigade of the 11th Division at that time, and he was considered Chen Cheng¡¯s number one confidant. "

    "I really haven't noticed that Gui Yongqing really has a lot of connections in the central government?" Xu Jiujiu really didn't know this.

    Feng Shengfa said disdainfully: "If it weren't for someone from the central government, just based on Gui Yongqing's qualifications and abilities, he would have been qualified to serve as the teaching commander of the Central Military Academy, and why would he become the commander of the 27th Army? Just because he can speak big words.  Just because he can run faster than others in Nanjing, is he better at saving lives?"

    Now Xu Shijiu also became a little worried and said: "Master, is something really going to happen?"

    "It's going to rain and my mother wants to get married, so let him go." Feng Shengfa said, "Anyway, I have a clear conscience."

    To be honest, Feng Shengfa is quite worried about the upcoming investigation. Since the day the Kuomintang Army was founded, there have been internal factional struggles. The larger factions are the He Yingqin Faction, Chen Cheng Civil Engineering Faction, and Hu Zongnan¡¯s First Military Faction.  After Tang Enbo became the commander-in-chief of the 31st Group Army, he seemed to have a unique atmosphere. Gui Yongqing was born in the civil engineering department, but he was close to He Yingqin. It can be said that he had both sides and had extremely deep connections. Besides Feng Shengfa,  He had a good relationship with Yu Jishi, and there were almost no military leaders who appreciated him. He was a solitary man. In order to protect Gui Yongqing, Chen Cheng insisted on confusing right and wrong and blaming him for the defeat of Fengxian County. He also had no excuses.  debate.

    What's more, it is an indisputable fact that Dangshan lost its flank protection because of Fengxian's defeat. If Chen Cheng had to seize on this to punish Feng Shengfa, he would have no choice but to do so.

    However, before the investigation team sent by Chen Cheng arrived at Dangshan, the battle situation in Dangshan had already taken a turn for the worse. After the 74th Army withdrew to Dangshan to form a group with the 8th Army, 27th Army, and Army, the main force of the Japanese 16th Division, which had just returned to Feng County, immediately  They turned around and went south again, and once again formed a north-south pincer attack with the Japanese 13th Division on Dangshan Mountain.

    Facing the fierce attack of the Japanese 16th Division, one brigade of the division only held out for less than half a day before being crippled. Gui Yongqing saw that something was wrong and immediately withdrew his military headquarters from Dangshan to Lanfeng. At the same time,  The 46th Division was ordered to retreat. This move greatly dampened the enthusiasm of the officers and soldiers of the 46th Division for the war of resistance, and also completely chilled the hearts of the officers and soldiers of the division.

    Fighting again the next day, the division was quickly defeated by the Japanese 16th Division. This time, the little Japan was really defeated. Everyone was facing back and running towards Lanfeng. Once the division was defeated, the 46th Division  With another retreat, the barrier to the north of Dangshan Mountain was suddenly lost, and the flanks and rear of Huang Jie's 8th Army and Li Xianzhou Army guarding the south of Dangshan Mountain were completely exposed.

    Xue Yue, commander-in-chief of the First Corps, was extremely angry after hearing the news.The Qing's escape on the battlefield directly plunged the situation in Dangshan into a state of collapse. Once the 8th Army and the Army collapsed or were destroyed under the siege of the two main divisions of the Japanese army, once Dangshan fell, Shangqiu, an important town in eastern Henan, would immediately lose its eastern part.  barrier.

    Although Xue Yue was angry, he had nothing to do with Gui Yongqing. Although the Second Army was nominally affiliated with the First Corps, Gui Yongqing did not buy Xue Yue's account at all. Otherwise, Gui Yongqing would not have dared to disobey in battle two days ago, resulting in Fengxian's military exploits.  At a loss, Xue Yue couldn't really arrest Gui Yongqing and shoot him, so he could only find troops everywhere to plug the leak.

    Just as Li Hanhun's army arrived at the front line in eastern Henan, Xue Yue ordered his army to advance toward Dangshan Mountain overnight.

    Danjun just got off the train from Shangqiu Station. All the officers and soldiers were exhausted after taking the train for a long time. Moreover, Shangqiu is more than a hundred miles away from Dangshan Mountain. Even if they marched in a hurry, it would take at least a day and a night to arrive.  , but the battle situation in Dangshan cannot be delayed for a moment.

    So Xue Yue turned his attention to the 74th Army, which was resting near Caoxian County, and ordered the 74th Army to immediately leave Liutun in the northwest of Dangshan Mountain to protect the 8th Army and the rear of the army. At the same time, he told Yu Jishi that even if the entire army fought to the last man,  Liu Tun must be defended for at least two days, and Yu Jashi readily accepted the military order.

    Yu Jishi actually didn't pay much attention to Xue Yue, but at this moment he was fighting with Gui Yongqing. When he saw that Gui Yongqing had taken off his clothes before the battle, he thought about showing off in Dangshan. He wanted the old man to understand that he, Yu Jishi  He is the real party-state leader in the city, not that coward Gui Yongqing.

    Immediately afterwards, Xue Yue sent another telegram to Huang Jie, strictly ordering the 8th Army and the Army to defend Dangshan.

    Huang Jie is actually a ruthless character who can fight tough battles. He participated in the first and second Eastern Expeditions of the Huangpu Student Army and is known for his daring to fight. Like most Huangpu generals, he rose through the ranks from platoon commander to company commander based on his military exploits.  , battalion commander rose up, and after becoming regiment commander, he led his troops to participate in the Battle of Songkou, and was seriously injured because of his example.

    After the merger of Ninghan and Han Dynasty, the Chinese army continued the Northern Expedition. Shandong warlord Zhang Zongchang imitated the famous general Pang De of the Three Kingdoms and went out to carry the coffin, but was beaten to a pulp by Huang Jie. Later, Huang Jie also participated in the Great Wall Anti-Japanese War and fought fiercely with the Japanese army at Nantianmen for eight days.  On the eighth night of the day, more than 5,000 Japanese soldiers were killed and wounded at the cost of more than 3,000 casualties. Because of their outstanding military exploits, they were awarded the Medal of the Blue Sky and White Sun by Chiang Kai-shek.

    Objectively speaking, among the Huangpu generals, Huang Jie is at least first-class, if not the best.

    However, with the promotion of Huang Jie's position in the army, he finally inevitably participated in the factional affairs. In the factional affairs, if you want to maintain your status, position and influence, you must firmly control the army in your hands.  , Therefore, when the 8th Army and the Army faced the dilemma of being attacked from both sides, Huang Jie also retreated.

    Even though Xue Yue sent a stern military order, it still failed to dispel Huang Jie's idea.

    However, Huang Jie didn't go too far. At least he didn't run to Lanfeng like Gui Yongqing. He just ordered the troops to retreat twenty miles and rebuilt the defense line near Zhaotun. So  Although Dangshan Station was abandoned, the entire Dangshan defense line was still intact. However, in this way, the position of the 74th Army changed from the rear to the front. The pressure of the entire defense line was suddenly replaced by Huang Jie's 8th Army and Li Xianzhou.  The army was transferred to the 74th Army.

    In order to command the troops more effectively, Feng Shengfa moved his division headquarters from Caozhuang to Mazhuang, which is less than three kilometers away from the front line of Liu Tun. The Japanese 75mm-caliber field howitzer can easily hit here.  This is absolutely unimaginable for other division commanders. Even 5th Pei Commander Wang Yaowu could not do this.

    Knowing that Huang Jie¡¯s 8th Army and Li Xianzhou Army retreated 20 miles overnight, the 74th Army¡¯s position suddenly changed from the rear to the front, and the 58th Division headquarters is now in a commotion.

    "Master, Huang Jie has gone too far. He wants to use our 74th Army as cannon fodder."

    "Master, I humbly suggest that you immediately send a report directly to Commander-in-Chief Xue and let Commander-in-Chief Xue handle it. The 8th Army and other troops must return to their original defense lines immediately."

    "What's the use of reporting to Commander-in-Chief Xue? Commander-in-Chief Xue has no control at all."

    "If Commander-in-Chief Xue can't control it, then we will report it directly to the War Area Commander's Department. If Commander-in-Chief Cheng still can't control it, we will report it directly to the Military Commission and the General Headquarters.

    Deputy division commander He Lingxiao, 17th brigade commander Fang Riying, 174th brigade commander Zhu Qi and four regiment commanders were filled with righteous indignation. One was excited and the other was excited. It would be impossible not to be excited. The 8th Army and the Army retreated like this, and the 74th Army stationed there  Liu Tun immediately became the protrusion of the entire Dangshan defense line, and would definitely attract a full-scale attack from Little Japan.

    What's even more terrible is that the Japanese army gathered in Dangshan is not one or two detachments, but two main divisions, and an independent heavy artillery brigade equipped with 15Umm caliber heavy artillery. Facing two divisions of 50,000 to 60,000 Japanese troops,  With more than 20,000 officers and soldiers of the 74th Army, how many nails can they drive if they are covered in iron?  This battle is simply unwinnable.

    Feng Shengfa frowned and shouted: "Why are you arguing? What's the point?"

    Wait until you get to the war room and say somethingAfter pausing for a moment, Feng Shengfa said again: "The 8th Army and the Army retreat, that is their business, but our 58th Division received the order to defend Li Tun. What did the military seat say in the original words? I believe you all are still aware of this."  Didn't you forget? I promised the military commander that as long as there is still one person in the 58th Division, we will never take a step back."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 41 Groundhog

    Under the dim starry sky, Shu Tongwen was sweating like rain and was digging hard with a shovel. Donkey Erdan used a shovel to put the soil dug by Shu Tongwen into sandbags, and then piled it on the outer edge of the dug trench. Not far away, Wang Yidao  Under the starlight, his shiny tendons were exposed, and he was wielding a big wooden hammer to drive bowl-sized wooden stakes into the soil.

    Farther away, officers and soldiers from each company and platoon of the 19th Brigade were also nervously building fortifications.

    Shu Tongwen was a little tired from digging, so he stopped to take a breath. When he turned his head, he saw Wang Yidao swinging the wooden hammer very skillfully, and the hitting point was also accurate. He felt a little surprised and asked: "One knife,  Have you been a soldier before?"

    "No way." Wang Yidao shook his head and knocked down the wooden hammer raised high, but this time the landing point was a little off, and the wooden hammer slipped off the wooden pile in one go.

    Shu Tongwen was a little surprised and said, "Looking at you, you seem to be used to practicing fortifications."

    Wang Yidao spit into the palm of his hand, rubbed it again, then raised the big wooden hammer again, and replied: "I used to build a river embankment on the Wei River, and I often built pig pens for people in my hometown. If there are too many, it will naturally  I'm proficient." After a pause, Wang Yidao added specifically, "But I really don't have to be a soldier."

    Shu Tongwen didn¡¯t mean to get to the bottom of things, so he changed the subject and said, ¡°Where is your hometown?¡±

    Wang Yidao was silent for a moment, then lowered his head and replied: "Well, my hometown is from Sanyuan County."

    "Sanyuan County? I've been there." Shu Tongwen said, "It's such a good place, especially in the autumn when the wheat is ripe, the whole wilderness is golden, and when the wind blows, there are waves of wheat. It's so beautiful." After a pause,  Shu Tongwen added, "Mr. Yu Youren is from Sanyuan County, and only a fertile soil like Sanyuan can nurture a person like Mr. Youren."

    "Yu Youren?" Wang Yidao asked in a daze, "I don't know you. Are you a soldier or an official?"

    "Mr. Yu Youren is a great educator. He is good at calligraphy, especially Wei stele and running script." Shu Tongwen soon realized that telling Wang Yidao this was like playing the piano to an ox. He then said, "Swordsmen have been popular in Guanzhong since ancient times. You have a big sword."  If you are so good at playing, you must have been a swordsman, right?"

    Wang Yidao was silent this time, he did not deny it.

    Shu Tongwen looked at the sash worn by Wang Yidao on his waist again. Even under the moonlight, he could see faint traces of blood seeping out. This Wang Yidao actually had a special habit of collecting little finger bones, but he didn't know it.  For what reason?  But he is obviously not an ordinary swordsman in Guanzhong. There must be a story about him.

    After resting for a while, Shu Tongwen felt that he had regained some strength. When he was about to continue digging, the black blind man over there suddenly ran over and shouted: "Awen, the captain is looking for you, hurry up."

    Shu Tongwen agreed, handed the shovel in his hand to Donkey Erdan, and then went straight to the headquarters of the 19th Brigade along the traffic trench. However, Xu Jiujiu was not in the underground bunker of the headquarters, but stood outside the trench.  Not sure what he was thinking, Xu Shijiu turned around when he heard footsteps, and Shu Tongwen quickly stood at attention and saluted.

    Xu Shijiu returned the gift and said, "Awen, our progress in repairing the fortifications is still too slow."

    Shu Tongwen followed Xu Jiuwen's gaze and saw that under the dim moonlight, the entire wilderness had turned into a lively construction site. There were officers and soldiers wielding shovels everywhere, and there was flying dust everywhere. The fortifications of the 19th Brigade  The group mainly consists of three main trenches at the front and rear, supplemented by a large number of foxholes, communication trenches, and shelters.

    The 19th Brigade's style of building fortifications has always been different from that of other national armies. Other national armies usually deploy their troops from the front to form a chain arrangement, but the 19th Brigade deploys its troops layer by layer.  Forming a ladder layout, due to the influence of Xu Shijiu, the style of the 58th Division's fortifications also began to tend to the ladder layout.

    The chain layout lacks defense depth. Once the enemy breaks through at one point, the entire defense line collapses. In the Nanjing Defense War, the national army's peripheral defense line was a typical chain layout. Due to the lack of defense depth, it was easily broken through by the Japanese army.  In just two days, the Japanese army reached the Fukuo position, which directly caused Chiang Kai-shek to misjudge the situation and issue an order to retreat. This ultimately led to an irreparable tragedy. One hundred thousand national troops collapsed without a fight and finally laid down their weapons.  Killing little Japan like chickens and sheep is very embarrassing.

    But the ladder layout also has a disadvantage, that is, the amount of soil work will be greatly increased.

    Although the soil in the eastern Henan plain is deep and easy to dig, and unlike the Songhu area where digging less than three feet is full of thin soup and mud, the speed of building fortifications is still quite slow. The problem is, left to the 19th century  The time for the brigade is too short. Little Japan cannot give them too much preparation time. They should attack tomorrow.

    And at the current rate, it may be difficult to complete the fortifications tomorrow morning.

    Shu Tongwen looked around again. He knew the defensive deployment of the 74th Army. The 558th Division was centered on Liu Tun and spread out to the north and south. Although the 58th Division was on the outside far away from Dangshan Mountain,The pressure endured may not be much lighter than that of Wu Pei on the inside. The entire 58th Division's defense line is in an arc, and the 19th Brigade is at the far end of the entire arc.

    From the formation point of view, the possibility of the 19th Brigade being attacked by the Japanese seems to be the least, but this is not the case.

    Feng Shengfa knew very well that Japan liked to outflank the flanks, and the closer the flanks were, the more important it was. He placed the 19th Brigade on the outermost side of the entire defense line in order to protect the flanks of the entire defense line. This was related to the life and death of tens of thousands of officers and soldiers of the 58th Division.  Feng Shengfa was really worried about leaving such an important task to other troops.

    Xu Jiujiu withdrew his gaze and said: "According to the current progress, the fortifications may not be completed by tomorrow morning, so we must find another way. There seem to be many people in the nearby villages such as Chenzhuang, Gaozhuang, Mazhuang, etc.  Evacuate, you should find a way to recruit these people and ask them to help us repair the fortifications.

    The Chinese people have a very strong sense of ruralism. Many people are unwilling to leave their hometowns even if they are attacked by swords and axes. After the Japanese army invaded the plains of eastern Henan, the people of eastern Henan were frightened and frightened. However, they just calmed down.  Xinruan is always ready to hide in a nearby forest, but has never thought of being far away from home.

    After the national army arrived, people from nearby villages returned home one after another.

    "Okay, I'll go right away." Shu Tongwen nodded, turned around and left.

    Shu Tongwen was an expert in organizing parades, mobilizing people, and organizing fund-raising activities. When he was a student at Peking University, he was the backbone of the student union. He readily agreed. In the end, he did not disappoint Xu Shijiu.  In less than two hours, Shu Tongwen mobilized thousands of people.

    After mobilizing several nearby villages, Shu Tongwen rushed to villages farther away without stopping.

    Starting from midnight, people from nearby villages and towns flocked to the positions of the 58th Division and its neighbors 5pei, and began to help the national army repair fortifications. At dawn, the 74th Army's fortifications were fully formed and of the highest standard.  If the war fortifications had reinforced concrete, a simple fortress might actually be built.

    Compared with the Chinese army, the Japanese army has an overwhelming advantage in aviation and artillery power. However, in night combat, the aviation and artillery cannot exert their power. They can only rely on infantry to compete with the opponent. Therefore, Japan is not willing to compete with the Chinese army.  Even if they lose some opportunities by fighting at night, Little Japan will not hesitate.

    For example, after the division was defeated yesterday evening, the Japanese 16th Division did not take advantage of the victory to pursue it. As a result, it gave the 74th Army time to leisurely build fortifications. Of course, Little Japan, relying on the heavy artillery brigade directly under the group army, did not do much to  The fortifications built in a hurry by the national army were taken into consideration.

    Zhongdao, this old devil like me has not come to Dangshan. The 174th Brigade suffered a loss in the Battle of Fengxian a few days ago. Although this old devil escaped, he was still hit by a stray bullet in the root of his thigh and suffered a little.  Injury, coupled with the old devil's old age and frailty, the old injuries in his early years also tended to recur. After the operation, he returned to Jinan to recuperate.

    Therefore, the 16th Division is actually commanded by Major General Tatsumi Kusaba, the brigade commander of the 19th Infantry Brigade.

    Kusaba Tatsumi has just turned fifty this year. He is young and powerful. He can be regarded as a young general in the Japanese army where seniority is very serious. This old devil graduated from Army University and was a general. His father Kusaba Hikosuke later became an army major general.  , if nothing unexpected happens, Kusaba Tatsumi's achievements will definitely surpass his father.

    Years of military career have cultivated Kusaba Tatsumi's strict military style. The old devil got up early in the morning, had a quick breakfast, and then took several senior generals to the forward observation post to observe the national army's defenses up close.

    In the first two years of the Anti-Japanese War, the division commanders and regimental commanders of Little Japan all liked to go to the front line and command operations at close range. However, after several senior officers were killed by the Chinese army, the Japanese army base camp was specially set up  According to the regulations, troop commanders at or above the level of commander are not allowed to leave their posts without permission. Only then did this habit in Little Japan change.

    The forward observation post of the Japanese 16th Division was set up on a small earth parcel. There are no mountains in the eastern Henan plain. There are only small earth parcels like this. Standing on the earth parcel, you can see very far. With the help of this forward observation post, the Japanese artillery even  It is possible to calibrate the shooting elements and guide the artillery to fire without raising the observation balloon.

    However, Tatsumi Kusaba got behind the artillery mirror and took one look and was immediately dumbfounded.

    How can this be?  In just one night's work, the national army actually built a complete chain of fortifications in the deserted wilderness?  Looking through the field of view of the artillery mirror, as far as the field of vision can be seen, there are layers of main trenches, foxholes one after another, and a large number of suspected underground shelters densely scattered in the middle.

    "Baga Yalu." Caochang Tatsumi couldn't help but curse out, "These are these China marmots."

    Major General Hirata Kenkichi, the brigade commander of the Field Heavy Artillery Brigade who came with him, also saw this scene through the telescope, but the old devil didn't pay much attention to it. While adjusting the focus of the telescope to look further away, he looked at Kusaba Tatsumi.Said: "Caochang Sang, you don't have to worry too much. What kind of decent fortifications can be built in one night? Our heavy artillery brigade can completely destroy the Chinese Army's defenses with just one salvo of artillery fire."

    It is not without reason that Hirata Kenyoshi is so nervous. His Field Heavy Artillery Brigade has two regiments, the U Field Heavy Artillery. Each regiment is equipped with 36 Umm-caliber field heavy howitzers. In addition,  In addition, there is an independent field heavy artillery brigade directly under the Second Army, equipped with a 150mm caliber heavy howitzer.

    Caochang Tatsumi frowned and said nothing, but this old devil was not as optimistic as Hirata Kenyoshi. He had already figured out that the national army on the opposite side was the army that attacked Fengxian three days ago. If he hadn't led the Caochang detachment back in an emergency,  Division, the division headquarters of the 16th Division is likely to be taken over by the 74th Army. If this happens, the 16th Division may be revoked by the base camp.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 42 Engineer Platoon

    It was 8:00 a.m. on May 16, the twenty-seventh year of the Republic of China (1938), and it was cloudy.

    Shu Tongwen is really good at mobilizing. He mobilized tens of thousands of laborers from nearby villages and towns. After a whole night of intensive construction, by dawn, the defenses of our 74th Army had basically taken shape. In order to build bunkers, nearby  Many people even tore down the door panels of their homes.

    The most touching thing is an old man who is over 70 years old. He is the ninth in the family and is known as Master Jiu. It is said that in his early years, he participated in the Boxer Movement and fought with the Eight-Power Allied Forces in Langfang.  I also killed a British Japs. Master Jiu donated all the boards of his nanmu coffin to us. He also brought his only living relative, a grandson who was only sixteen years old, and insisted on joining the national army. What happened to the captain?  I tried to persuade them not to leave.

    There was really no other way, so the captain had no choice but to leave Jiu Ye in the cooking team to help Lao Luotuo, while Jiu Ye¡¯s grandson stayed in the health team.

    Magnolia

    As soon as Li Zihan wrote this in his diary, there was a sudden earth-shattering explosion above his head, which could crack a person's ears. There was also a large amount of soil splashing from between the bowl-shaped beams on the top of the shelter.  After falling, a lot of dust fell on the white pages of the diary. Li Zihan quickly and carefully blew it away.

    Next to him, a student soldier who had just joined the engineering platoon of the 19th Brigade was almost frightened by the explosion, which was like a thunderbolt from the blue. His urinary sphincter suddenly relaxed, and a stream of heat spurted out, killing him all of a sudden.  A large piece of his crotch was wet, and the student soldier quickly closed his legs, lest others see him.

    Li Zihan seemed to be aware of it, and turned around to cast an encouraging look at the student soldier. The recruits for the engineer platoon were not selected from the recruits that Feng Shengfa had previously added to the 19th Brigade, but students who were temporarily recruited from Wuhan after Li Zihan returned to the team.  , after the fall of North China and East China, a large number of young students poured into the rear, and many students joined the army.

    This recruit is called Liao Yaohua. He was originally a student at Tongji University in Shanghai, majoring in chemical engineering.

    Seeing Li Zihan look back, Liao Yaohua quickly smiled at him, but his smile was uglier than crying.

    Li Zihan was also a recruit. Of course he knew how nervous Liao Yaohua and the other recruits in the engineering platoon would be, but he knew even more clearly that whatever he said was redundant. This is what recruits are like. The first time they experience such a scene, they will definitely be full of ugliness.  When they have more experience and knowledge, they will naturally become calmer.

    Liao Yaohua raised his head and looked at the wooden beams on top of the shelter that were thicker than the mouth of a bowl. He saw a large amount of dust and soil falling from the gaps in the wooden beams. He asked Li Zihan worriedly.  : "Platoon leader, our platoon's shelter will not be blown down by the Japanese artillery shells, right?"

    Li Zihan said: "Our shelter has two layers of wooden beams horizontally and vertically, which are also covered with half a meter of rammed earth. As long as it is not directly hit by Little Japan's 10m caliber or above artillery shells, it should not collapse. Of course, if it is  If the Japanese artillery shell with a caliber of Umm or above hits directly, then we will be relieved. "

    Of course everyone knows what it means to be freed, and the faces of the recruits are even uglier.

    Liao Yaohua's face became paler and he said, "The artillery fire of little Japan is really fierce."

    "What is this?" Li Zihan curled his lips disdainfully and said, "This level of artillery fire is compared with the large-caliber naval guns of the Japanese Navy and the heavy aerial bombs dropped by the Japanese Air Force during the Battle of Songhu.  , it¡¯s just for scratching people¡¯s itch, let me tell you, a small Japanese naval gun with a caliber of 30Umm can blow up a reinforced concrete building with one shell, leaving a huge crater with a diameter of nearly 100 meters on the ground.¡±

    "Ah? This" Liao Yaohua's face lost any color. He couldn't imagine how a flesh and blood body could face such a brutal cannon?  He couldn't even imagine how those veterans of the Chinese army persisted during the Battle of Songhu. He felt scared just hearing about it, but those veterans persisted for three whole months.

    Li Zihan said again: "Boy, you are already very lucky."

    Liao Yaohua was silent, and after a long while he asked again: "Platoon commander, when will the bombardment of Little Japan be finished?"

    Li Zihan took out a gold pocket watch from his arms. This pocket watch was given to him by Wang Yulan before leaving for the expedition. On the back of the watch, Wang Yulan also asked a craftsman to engrave a row of small words - to my beloved, signed with a flower.  Magnolia flower pattern. Seeing this magnolia flower pattern, Li Zihan couldn't help but reveal a smile on his face.

    Looking at the time, Li Zihan said: "It's almost time. The bombardment should be over in five minutes at most."

    Li Zihan's estimate was very accurate. After about four or five minutes, the explosions from the ground began to become sparse and the sounds became more and more distant. The vibrations transmitted from the ground also became lighter. This showed that Little Japan  The artillery group was already conducting extended shelling on the deep positions of the national army, which also meant that Little Japan was about to launch an infantry attack.

    &nbsp; Li Zihan jumped up from the ground and shouted sternly at the forty or so student soldiers around him who had not yet recovered from the Japanese cluster artillery fire: "Get up, all of you, get up, one group carrying tools and cables,  The second squad followed me to check the anti-tank cones and lay out the anti-tank mine leads. The third squad reset the anti-infantry minefield. Let's go.

    When Li Zihan led the engineer platoon out of the underground shelter and onto the ground position, the gunpowder smoke on the position had not yet dissipated. Most of the recruits were not used to the pungent smell and were choked with coughs and tears. However, Li Zihan  Completely unaffected by the smell of gunpowder smoke and sight, he quickly reached the front of the position.

    Liao Yaohua struggled to keep up with Li Zihan. He was Li Zihan's orderly.

    "Pliers."

    "Tape."

    "Tweezers."

    "Dagger."

    Every time Li Zihan shouted, Liao Yaohua hurriedly took out the corresponding tools from the backpack he was carrying. Because he was nervous, he inevitably made mistakes while busy. As a result, he often received reprimands from Li Zihan. Although Li Zihan was also a student, after several  After the war, he has completely transformed into a complete soldier.

    At this time, the smoke covering the position gradually dissipated, and Liao Yaohua could see clearly the surrounding situation.

    I saw about twenty well-proportioned anti-tank cones standing not far ahead. These anti-tank cones are all cast with stone mixed with cement. They are enough to withstand the firing of 37mm caliber anti-tank guns, so they can effectively block the path of tanks.  , but unfortunately, the 19th Brigade did not have enough cement, so it could only block a very narrow section in the middle.

    However, the 19th Brigade still had backup. Anti-tank trenches were dug on the left and right sides of the anti-tank cone. Anti-tank mines modified from 10m-caliber artillery shells were also buried in the gaps between the trenches. Li Zihan was now digging a bombed  Anti-tank mines with broken leads are reset and then connected to the detonator.

    Li Zihan was busy resetting the lead, and Liao Yaohua turned around inadvertently, but was suddenly surprised when he saw a small group of Japanese soldiers appearing in his field of vision. The leading Japanese soldier had a plaster flag on his bayonet.  The sun pattern on the plaster flag is as red as blood under the sunlight.

    "Little Japan, Little Japan is coming up," Liao Yaohua suddenly shouted in panic.

    "What are you panicking about?" Li Zihan said coldly without raising his head, "Little Japan only has one squad of troops, and there are no tanks. This is just a tentative attack by Little Japan, not to mention that Little Japan is still at least 500 meters away.  "Except, at such a long distance, unless you have a sharpshooter, all the bullets will not be able to hit you."

    Liao Yaohua still lay down on the ground, wondering what if a sharpshooter came from Japan?

    Li Zihan seemed to have guessed what Liao Yaohua was thinking, and shook his head and said: "If there is no sharpshooter in Little Japan, it will be fine if you stand and let them beat you. If there is a sharpshooter in Little Japan, you can still shoot your head off if you lie down.  ¡±

    Liao Yaohua's face turned pale again, and he said in a trembling voice: "Is the little Japanese sharpshooter really so powerful?"

    "Well, you'll know just by looking at him." Li Zihan babbled not far ahead, then lowered his head and got busy.

    Liao Yaohua looked in the direction indicated by Li Zihan, and saw that there was a figure of the national army behind the row of anti-tank cones. He was wearing a weird disguise and was covered with dust. Liao Yaohua just then  Suddenly I realized that he was hiding in a pit behind the anti-tank cone just now.

    Liao Yaohua thought again that this guy is really brave. The Japanese artillery fire just now was so dense and fierce. He was not afraid that a shell would fall and blow him to pieces?

    In the blink of an eye, the national soldier picked up a rifle with a scope.

    Then Liao Yaohua heard the crisp gunshot of "Bing Gong". When he turned to look at Little Japan, his eyes suddenly widened because five hundred meters away, the Japanese soldier with a plaster flag on his bayonet had fallen.  After falling, dozens of Japanese soldiers rushing forward with bayonets also fell to the ground.

    "Is this so accurate?" Liao Yaohua couldn't believe it, "Is it just a coincidence?"

    "What a coincidence?" Li Zihan finally finished his work, stood up and said, "Do you know who he is?"

    Liao Yaohua said blankly: "Who is he?"

    "Don't you always want to know who Erbai Wu is?" Li Zihan said, "He is Er Bai Wu."

    "What are you talking about, he is only two hundred and five?" Liao Yaohua suddenly opened his mouth so wide that he could stuff a goose egg into it.

    As soon as Liao Yaohua entered the 19th Brigade, he knew that there was a veteran with excellent marksmanship nicknamed 250. Every veteran of the 74th Army also knew this person. The recruits had heard of it but never knew who it was. Ask the veterans and they were totally clueless.  You, after a long time, Liao Yaohua felt that this was a rumor. In reality, such a person did not exist. Think about it, one person killed two hundred and fifty people on the Songhu battlefield and the Nanjing battlefield.?Japanese soldiers, how is this possible?

    "Yes, he is 250." Li Zihan handed over the telescope hanging around his neck again, and continued, "Look carefully to see if the little Japanese lying on the ground is useful."

    Liao Yaohua took the telescope and raised it, and he could see the Japanese soldier lying on the ground more clearly. Then, Liao Yaohua saw a cloud of blood suddenly blooming from behind the head of a Japanese soldier in his field of vision, and his whole body was tilted.  To one side, a Japanese soldier with a red cross armband on his arm came up to take a look, then immediately retracted.

    Liao Yaohua still wanted to look at it again, but Li Zihan took the telescope back: "Let's go, the leads are connected, little Japan will soon invest tanks and large troops to launch a strong attack."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 43 Battlefield

    After Li Zihan finished speaking, he turned around and ran back. Liao Yaohua saw that the legendary veteran "Two Hundred and Five" who was squatting behind the anti-tank cone just now and shooting with his gun was also turning around and running back. When he looked past the anti-tank cone and looked forward,  Sure enough, I saw several huge armored vehicles driving over with a "chunk" sound.

    Without enough time to take a closer look at the appearance of the small Japanese tank, Liao Yaohua also ran back in panic.

    When I rushed out of the underground shelter, I didn't see anything because the gunpowder smoke on the position had not dispersed yet. Now when I ran back, the gunpowder smoke on the position had dispersed. Liao Yaohua finally saw clearly what was behind the shelling of the Japanese cluster.  , densely packed potholes of varying sizes were blown out of our own position.

    Many trenches were destroyed by the bombing. Although the trenches of the 19th Brigade were well built and reinforced with wooden piles, they were like paper under the bombardment of large-caliber heavy artillery. Liao Yaohua even saw an underground shelter that was completely destroyed.  It collapsed, killing at least one platoon of officers and soldiers, and the large crater created by the explosion was full of broken limbs.

    Liao Yaohua even saw a half-opened skull, and the concave cranial cavity was empty. Seeing this, Liao Yaohua's stomach suddenly turned upside down, and his legs began to feel weak again. If Li Zihan hadn't helped him,  He probably fell down from the edge of the trench, which was more than two meters high.

    Dongshiro hid behind the squad leader and carefully climbed up from the ground.

    Azushiro came from a wealthy businessman family in Takego Town, Kyoto. His ideal was to be a traveler. However, the militaristic education that was prevalent in Japan at the time changed his life path. In the end, he became an imperial soldier and embarked on his career.  On the distant battlefield in China, this little devil also killed many Chinese people in Nanjing half a year ago.

    Dongshiro has outstanding writing skills. Since he set foot on the battlefield in China, he has written many diaries, many of which specifically describe what he saw and heard after arriving in China.

    In Toshiro's writings, ancient China is as beautiful as paradise on earth. Before going to North China, he had never seen a wilderness as vast as the North China Plain. Compared with the North China Plain, Japan's Kanto and Kansai Plains are only a small area.  It¡¯s just a depression. Before coming to East China, Toshiro had never seen such a majestic and magnificent ancient city as Nanjing, nor Shanghai. He had never seen a city more prosperous than Shanghai. Tokyo, the capital of Japan, looked like a countryside compared to Shanghai.  .

    But at this moment, Toshiro no longer has the leisurely mood to browse the scenery.

    The artillery equipment of little Japan was far stronger than that of the Chinese army, but it was only stronger than the Chinese army. Compared with Germany, the Soviet Union and other powerful armies in the world at that time, it was simply scum. Compared with the United States after the war machine was fully launched three years later  It is even less worth mentioning in comparison. Little Japan cannot rely on artillery fire to destroy the defense fortifications of the national army, nor can it cause a large number of casualties to the national troops hiding in the fortifications. Therefore, after preparing the artillery fire, Little Japan has to send out small troops to carry out the attack.  The purpose of the test attack is to test the national army and judge the firepower and troop strength of the national army to survive the artillery fire.

    Unfortunately, the infantry team that Toshiro belonged to "snatched" this mission.

    Before setting foot on the battlefield in East China, Dong Shilang had already heard about the Battle of Songhu. He knew that the Chinese army performed very bravely in the Battle of Songhu. The infantry squads sent by the Japanese army to test the attack usually suffered heavy casualties, so Dong Shilang had already heard about it.  He was mentally prepared, but he never thought that participating in a test attack would be so dangerous.

    The Chinese soldier just now was clearly 400 meters away, but his shooting accuracy was frighteningly high. The soldier on Kitajima was already lying on the ground, but he was still shot in the head by the other side. At that time, Toshiro was lying on Kitajima.  Next to him, he could clearly see the blood mist that erupted after the bullet passed through Bei Dao's helmet.

    Until this moment, Toshiro was thinking about what Bei Dao was thinking about at the last moment of his life.  The more he thought about this problem, the more afraid he became. Most of the soldiers in Kyoto were from well-off families, and their fighting will was far inferior to other soldiers from remote and poor counties. Toshiro was especially afraid of death. He didn't want to die here at all.

    It wasn't until the rumbling roar of machinery came from behind, and then the huge body of the Type 95 light tank crossed the infantry team where Toshiro was located and blocked the firing range of the national army, that Toshiro finally felt a little bit safer, with the tank  As a barrier, at least their infantry squad would not have to face the Chinese soldiers' guns directly.

    Four Type 95 light tanks lined up and rolled over aggressively toward the position of the 19th Brigade. Behind the tanks were at least one reinforced squadron of Japanese soldiers. A standard infantry squadron in Japan has 18 people.  The reinforced squadrons of artillery squads and heavy machine gun squads exceeded

    Dongshiro's team also joined the large group of Japanese troops.

    Little Japan's industrial foundation is actually not weak, but due to lack of resources, it has only organized a very small number of tank troops, and most of them stayed in the Northeast to confront the Soviet Red Army's tank troops, and the tanks that were put into the Chinese battlefield  There are very few, so it is rare to dispatch four tanks at once to lead an infantry attack like now.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?It is considered a technical arm. The technical arm is different from the infantry. The infantry only has a service period of two years. After the service period, it must retire and return home. However, the tank force is composed of non-commissioned officers. The service period is much longer than that of the infantry, and the training is better.  Therefore, the quality of Little Japan's tank soldiers is still very high.

    Even if they fire while moving, the hit rate of the Japanese tank soldiers is extremely high.

    More than twenty anti-tank cones lying in front of the 19th Brigade were first bombarded by Japanese tanks. However, the kinetic energy shells fired by the 37mm main gun only left shallow dents on the anti-tank cones. A few anti-tank cones  The sharp corner was destroyed, but the entire anti-tank cone formation was not damaged at all. As a last resort, the Japanese tanks had to take a detour.

    As Toshiro followed the tank forward, he listened to the squad leader complaining.

    Toshiro's squad leader is Hasegawa Yasushi, who is also from Takego Town. His family is better off than Toshiro, and he is also married to a beautiful wife. Toshiro has seen photos, and she is really better than those geishas in Tokyo.  Even more beautiful, Hasegawa Yasuo would fall asleep with his wife's photo in his arms every night. Hasegawa Yasuo dreamed of being discharged from the army and going home early.

    But Hasegawa Yasu's wish to return home is obviously difficult to realize, at least not now. When they first set off for the expedition, the base camp said that it would only take three months at most before they could win the jihad and return home. Now that nearly a year has passed, the Chinese have  They still have not surrendered, even if the capital fell, they have no intention of surrendering.

    "T¨­sang, do you still have water in your kettle?" Hasegawa Yasushi suddenly turned around and looked at Toshiro. This kid had been complaining for a long time and was thirsty. He had already finished the water in his kettle. Toshiro was relieved.  He put down his kettle and was about to send it to the team leader when he suddenly heard a loud bang, and then a piece of unknown material flew over at high speed and cut into Hasegawa Yasushi's neck.

    Hasegawa Yasushi¡¯s head slumped to the ground with the helmet attached, and then rolled to the feet of Toshiro.

    ??????? Toshiro looked intently, and saw that Hasegawa Yasushi¡¯s face still maintained the same angry expression just now. It seemed that he had not yet understood what had happened to him, but Toshiro was so frightened that he screamed like a pig.

    "Baga Yalu, you have brought shame on the imperial soldiers." A sergeant commander came forward, slapped Toshiro twice, and grabbed his collar and forced him to turn around and walk forward.

    Toshiro was like a marionette, mechanically moving forward, while turning his head and looking back, he saw Hasegawa Yasu's head still standing on the ground, and seemed to wink at him.

    Huge fear suddenly enveloped Toshiro completely. He quickly dug out the Thousand Needles Toughness given by his wife from his satchel. Almost every Japanese soldier had such Thousand Needle Toughness hidden in his satchel, some were given by his mother, and some were given by his wife.  It was given as a gift, which expressed their longing and blessings for their relatives who were far away from home and away at war.

    Under the toughness of a thousand needles, there is a photo of his wife.

    The woman in the photo was still smiling sweetly. He couldn't help but think that if he died in China, he would never be able to return to his hometown and never see his wife and parents again.

    Toshiro instinctively ran away from the back, but was hit by a sharp pointed object. He turned around in a daze, and saw the cold face of squadron leader Tanaka. Tanaka pointed forward with a white-gloved finger.  Toshiro had no choice but to turn back with a sad face and follow the tank that had already rushed fifty meters away.

    "Idiot, are you blind? Didn't you see the gesture I gave you just now? Why did you press the detonator a few seconds later?" Li Zihan turned back from the front observation position and roared loudly at Liao Yaohua. There was a Japanese tank just now.  It happened to hit the mine, but unfortunately it was detonated a moment late. As a result, it only knocked over a few Japanese soldiers following the tank.

    Liao Yaohua stared at Li Zihan blankly, a little at a loss. Until now, he was actually in a state of confusion, just like stepping on a pile of cotton. His reaction was half a beat slower than usual.  He clearly saw Li Zihan making gestures just now, but he just couldn't react.

    The anti-tank mines carefully prepared by the engineer platoon failed to have any effect in the end. After detonating the first mine, Little Japan immediately became alert. All four tanks stopped and did not rush forward. Instead, they used 37mm main guns and  The forward-firing machine guns suppressed the fire of the 19th Brigade, and then sent engineers to conduct fire line demining.

    A dozen Japanese soldiers emerged from behind the tank with mine detectors. As soon as they showed up, several of the sharpshooters from the 19th Brigade were killed. The remaining Japanese soldiers quickly retreated and replaced their bayonet stickers.  He climbed up on the ground and used a bayonet to detect mines. Although the efficiency was lower, it was safer.

    Gao Shenxing killed two Japanese soldiers, and was soon suppressed by the Japanese tank main guns and machine guns. He could only run between several sniper positions, unable to raise his head, and saw the anti-tank mines buried in front of the position.  Unable to save it, Li Zihan could only order an early detonation, killing several Japanese soldiers who were detecting mines.

    After a moment of delay, the Japanese army began to advance forward.

    Li ZihanAs the engineer platoon withdrew from the front line, the engineers actually did not complete the task well, but staying on the front line was no longer of much use. The next step depends on the infantry.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 44 Opponent

    Now that it¡¯s activated, rest your eyes. It¡¯s also good to listen to a book!

    The anti-tank trenches and anti-tank mines at the front of the position greatly delayed the Japanese offensive. At nearly noon, the Japanese army finally broke into the position of the second company of the 19th Brigade.

    Zhang Youquan's Second Company fought poorly in Shan County. Xu Jiujiu didn't say anything afterward, but Zhang Youquan, who had a good reputation, would rather be scolded by Xu Jiujiu. After the battle, Zhang Youquan put away his usual behavior.  Feeling arrogant, he began to seriously summarize the gains and losses of the Shanxian battle, and at the same time he also humbly learned the tactics of the company.

    I am not afraid that veterans can fight, but I am afraid that veterans can learn. Zhang Youquan is really different now that he is open-minded. Zhang Youquan also discovered during his studies that the routines of the 19th Brigade are really different from other **, and on the battlefield  It really works. For example, in the construction of fortifications, the echelon layout of the 19th Brigade is much better than the frontal deployment.

    This time, Zhang Youquan held back his energy and wanted to prove that his second company was no worse than Gao Shenxing's first company, so he managed to get the opportunity to be at the forefront of the whole brigade from Xu Shijiu.

    "No one is allowed to shoot without my order."

    Zhang Youquan holds the box cannon in his hand and stares coldly ahead. The small Japanese iron bastard in front is less than 200 meters away from the first main trench of the second company. The dozen foxholes at the forefront are  The distance to the Japanese army was less than a hundred meters, but Zhang Youquan remained unmoved.

    Seeing the small Japanese iron bastard getting closer and closer, the bayonets in the hands of the Japanese soldiers also reflected a cold light under the sunlight. Many recruits began to breathe heavily, but no one panicked.  They were at a loss, and no one was shooting randomly. After two fierce battles in Shanxian County and Xin'anji, the recruits of the Second Company were much calmer.

    Without warning, the Japanese soldiers following the tank suddenly broke into chaos.

    Zhang Youquan smiled. Little Riben had already broken into the mine formation laid out by the engineers. This anti-infantry mine was invented by the engineer platoon leader Li Zihan. To put it bluntly, it is actually a mm-caliber bullet. After slight modification, it can  It became an anti-infantry mine. Once a Japanese soldier stepped on it, the soles of his feet would be crippled, or the mine would pierce the abdomen and kill him directly.

    Last night, the engineer platoon laid at least a thousand anti-infantry mines in front of the position. Even if some of them were triggered after the tank in front ran over them, the rest were enough for a small Japanese to drink a pot.

    Sure enough, the little Japanese stopped again. A team of medical soldiers with red cross logos hurried up carrying stretchers and carried several injured Japanese soldiers down. Then a team of engineers came up carrying mine detectors.  , began to clear mines.

    This time, the dozen or so sharpshooters led by Gao Cao did not come to cause trouble, allowing the little Japanese to calmly clear mines. Thousands of anti-infantry mines were enough to keep the little Japanese busy until the afternoon.

    While Gao Shenxing was napping, Li Mu quietly reached out to the modified rifle placed aside. However, before Li Mu's hand could touch the modified rifle, Gao Shenxing, who was napping, suddenly opened his eyes and turned around to glare at Li Mu.  , Li Mu smiled awkwardly, and took back his outstretched hand with some sarcasm.

    Gao Shenxing asked coldly: "Are you there?"

    Li Mu then nodded repeatedly: "Company Commander, can you lend me your envoy?"

    "Want to lend me a gun?" Gao Shenxing smiled. Just when Li Mu was filled with hope, Gao Shenxing's expression suddenly turned cold and he said, "There is no door."

    Li Mu¡¯s face fell. He really liked Gao Shenxing¡¯s gun.

    Fierce gunfire suddenly rang out from the front position. The Second Company finally got into a fight with Xiao Riben. Xiao Riben was not a fool. After clearing more than a dozen anti-infantry mines, they discovered that the minefield was extremely dense.  , it would take at least half a day to completely clear out the enemy, so the tanks simply rolled back and forth to clear the way forward for the infantry.

    The sound of gunshots rang out on the battlefield, but Gao Shenxing actually fell asleep.

    Although Gao Shenxing had not been following Xu Jiujiu for a long time, he already had a good understanding of Xu Jiujiu's tactical thoughts. He knew that Gao Shenxing and Yilian had nothing to do with him during the day. He waited until night to  It's when they attack continuously, because it has never been the style of their 19th Brigade to just take a beating without fighting back.

    There is a characteristic of small Japanese wars. Once the frontal attack fails to open up the situation, the troops will be divided to outflank the flanks. Sometimes, the flanks will be outflanked first before the frontal attack is launched. And there is also a characteristic of independent wars, that is, they only focus on the front and not on flank protection.  , so they often suffer big losses when being flanked by small Japanese companies.

    Sakagaki Seishiro was able to defeat more than thirty divisions of Jinsui Army and Zhongyang Army with half a division, because this old devil was so good at outflanking, and Yan Xishan, an old warlord, didn't know how to protect flanks at all.  As a result, the Japanese army easily attacked Niangzi Pass, causing more than thirty divisions on the Xinkou front line to be in trouble.

    Tatsumi Kusaba also likes to outflank the flanks, but this time he kicked the iron plate.

    Feng Shengfa had long been prepared for Xiaorimoto's outflanking, and deployed the elite soldiers of the 19th Brigade on the flanks. Cauchang Tatsumi dispatched the 3rd Infantry Regiment of the Infantry Regiment.The army attacked fiercely all day long, but was unable to break through the defense line of the 19th Brigade. It also suffered more than 400 Japanese casualties, including two squadron leaders.

    Limited by equipment, **'s offense is indeed not very good, but its defense is still very good.

    "Commander of the brigade, the Chinese Army on the right wing is very tenacious, and the fortifications are also very strong. The imperial army's cluster bombardment hardly caused much damage to their effective forces." Misawa Yoshio couldn't help but look at Hirata Kenyoshi when he said this.  At a glance, Hirata Kenkichi avoided his sight with some guilt. In today's battle, the heavy artillery brigade's killing effect on the enemy was very unsatisfactory. Not to mention directly defeating the enemy, it could not even weaken the enemy's fighting spirit.

    In fact, this cannot be blamed on Hirata Kenyoshi's heavy artillery brigade. The UMM caliber and even 15umm caliber heavy howitzers of the Heavy Artillery Brigade are still very lethal. However, Japan is fundamentally a resource-scarce country, so Japan  It is impossible for the military base camp to send artillery shells to the front without restrictions.

    In addition, eastern Henan is a plain with deep soil that is easy to dig. With the help of tens of thousands of civilians, the officers and soldiers of the 74th Army built a large number of field fortifications overnight.  Far from reaching saturation, the lethality of small Japanese artillery is quite limited.

    On the contrary, the small Japanese aviation force poses a great threat to Japan. After the August 13 air battle, the technical and tactical capabilities of the Japanese aviation force have been greatly improved. Ordinary Japanese pilots can dive bomb Japanese positions, and their skills are outstanding.  SE can even throw aerial bombs directly into underground shelters to destroy the command of the army.

    Fortunately, Xiaoriben's infantry advance in this joint attack on Xuzhou was so fast that the engineers had no time to build an airport on the front line, forcing Xiaoriben's aviation force to fly over from Peiping, Tianjin or Qingdao airports thousands of kilometers away.  In conjunction with infantry operations, this greatly reduces the combat effectiveness of aviation.

    Misawa Yoshio said again: "Division Commander, the offensive of the 20th Infantry Regiment's Battalion has been severely frustrated. Do you think it is better to turn the main attack direction to the junction of the opposite China Army's defense line and force a breakthrough from the middle?  After the army is divided, they will be defeated one by one?"

    Yoshio Misawa had never underestimated the enemy on the opposite side, but he also did not expect that this army would be so tenacious. The right wing army could only have one regiment at most. Facing the fierce attack of an infantry brigade of the Japanese army, there were  The tanks led the infantry to attack, but the enemy was not at a disadvantage. Such tenacious soldiers have been rare since the battle of Songhu.

    Kusaba Tatsumi did not express his position immediately, but asked: "Have you ever found out the serial number of the Chinese army on the opposite side?"

    Yoshio Misawa could only smile bitterly and shake his head. After the Sino-Japanese war broke out, dozens of armies suddenly appeared, and two new levels of organizations, the legion and the corps, were established. The Japanese military intelligence agency was in a state of distress.  I couldn't figure out the east, west, north, and south at all. Even if I caught ** prisoners of war on the battlefield, I only knew which battalion and company I belonged to, and I couldn't even figure out the regimental number.

    "Baga." Kusaba Tatsumi was furious. After fighting here for a long time, he didn't even know who his opponent was.

    Hirata Kenyoshi said: "The fighting power of the Chinese Army on the opposite side is extremely strong. Its officers also know how to arrange anti-tank cones and dig anti-tank trenches to limit the advance route of the Imperial Army's tanks. This shows that this is not an ordinary army. This should be the best among the Chinese Army."  Could it be that the elite troops were trained by the German Advisory Group! The Zhongyang Military Academy Teaching Corps?¡±

    Yoshio Misawa said: "Although the teaching corps of the Zhongyang Military Academy was trained and trained by the German Aid Advisory Group and has the best technical equipment among the Chinese army, its performance in the Battle of Songhu was mediocre, and even worse in the Battle of Nanjing.  It was severely damaged by our division and was later demobilized by China leader Chiang Kai-shek. This unit should no longer exist, right?"

    Hirata Kenyoshi said: "If it's not the Zhongyang Military Academy Teaching Corps, which army would it be?"

    After a moment of silence, Misawa Yoshio suddenly said to Kusaba Tatsumi: "Division Commander, I wonder if you have noticed that the fortifications built by the Chinese Army opposite are obviously different from those of other Chinese Army.  Pay attention to the front. If there are two regiments, there will never be only one regiment in the front. The firepower constructed is also mainly frontal. However, the Chinese army on the opposite side pays more attention to the protection of the opposite side and rear.  Looking at the fortifications constructed, the four brigades were arranged in echelons, and the firepower was mainly flanking and concealed fire. This is not like the usual performance of the China Army. "

    Toshio Imada, captain of the Duli Tank Battalion, added: "The Chinese army on the opposite side also knows how to lay out anti-tank cones, and can also modify anti-tank mines with 10m-caliber artillery shells. The anti-tank trenches they dug are also very standard. This is simply amazing.  Surprised, I can't imagine that there is such a unit in the Chinese army."

    Toshio Imada's Duli Tank Battalion also performed poorly in today's battle. Two tank squadrons and eight Type 95 light tanks were put into battle. One of them withdrew from the battle due to track failure, and two were shot down.  The side-fire machine gun penetrated the side armor and was destroyed. The remaining five vehicles all fell into the anti-tank trenches dug by the Japanese, and were then calmly blown up by the Japanese death squads holding bundles of grenades.

    Misawa Yoshio said: "The China Army has always been"It's not surprising that they have the habit of digging traps in front of their positions, but the Chinese army on the opposite side actually knows how to build standard anti-tank trenches, and the anti-tank minefields are also arranged in a systematic way. This is indeed rare. Division commander, I suspect that the Chinese army on the opposite side  The commander of the army probably had further education at a German military school.  "

    Kusaba Tatsumi frowned and said: "Among the senior generals of the China Army, there are only a few who have studied in Germany. Jiang Baili is considered the leader, but now he is terminally ill, so it cannot be him. Apart from Jiang Baili, there is also Gui Yongqing.  , Qiu Qingquan and the others, could he be one of these people? "

    Before the Japanese army invaded China on a large scale, it had registered records for senior generals above the ** division commander level. Even the division commanders of the Shanxi-Sui Army, Sichuan Army, and Guangxi Army had detailed records. Jiang Baili, Gui Yongqing, Qiu Qingquan, etc.  Generals who had studied in Germany were the focus of the Japanese military intelligence department. Tatsumi Kusaba had also served as a staff officer and knew them well.

    Yoshio Misawa was speechless. After the full-scale Sino-Japanese war broke out, the personnel and establishment of the army were adjusted one after another. The intelligence department of the Japanese army had already been overwhelmed and had no time to take care of those few capable people.  A Japanese general with a German background, so Yoshio Misawa could not answer Tatsumi Kusaba's question.

    Tatsumi Kusaba finally rejected the suggestion put forward by Yoshio Misawa and decided to focus on frontal attack the next day, supplemented by outflanking with the right wing. The old Japanese said in a stiff tone: "I don't care who the commander of China is on the other side.  Whether you have studied in Germany or not, you must deal with them tomorrow.¡±

    "Hai." More than a dozen senior officers present stood at attention at the same time and bowed their heads suddenly.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 45 Night Attack

    Caochang Tatsumi was already thinking about his national army opponent, and Feng Shengfa was also thinking about him.

    After a fierce battle during the day today, the 58th Division repelled more than a dozen Japanese attacks, but its own casualties were also very high. Except for Li Song's 348th Regiment, the remaining three main regiments took turns to go into battle, and all suffered casualties under the Japanese frontal attack.  Halfway through, the 19th Brigade deployed on the flank was attacked by the Japanese army in a roundabout way, also suffering heavy casualties.

    Although the 58th Division built strong defenses this time, it was still not enough to make up for the huge gap in equipment between the Chinese and Japanese armies. Especially the large number of grenade launchers equipped by Japan, which can accurately target 50mm grenades five hundred meters away.  caliber grenades directly penetrated into the trenches, causing great casualties to the national army.

    There were also various Japanese tanks that ran rampantly on the battlefield, also causing a large number of casualties to the 58th Division.

    The entire 58th Division has been reduced sharply from nearly 10,000 people when it first entered the battlefield in eastern Henan to less than 5,000, and a considerable number of them were injured, and the equipment losses were also considerable. Due to the intensity of Little Japan's attack,  The scrap rate of light and heavy machine guns is extremely high, and the mountain artillery battalion that Feng Shengfa finally put together also suffered heavy losses in the fierce artillery battle.

    "This cannot continue. If Japan still attacks with this intensity tomorrow, we will definitely not be able to defend it." Feng Shengfa raised his eyes from the map and said, "We must fight back."

    "Counterattack?" He Lingxiao and Yang Shaoren looked at each other.

    The two brigade commanders and four regiment commanders who rushed to the division headquarters one after another also suspected that there was something wrong with their hearing. Under the current situation, the 58th Division did not have enough troops to defend the position, so how could it have any spare power to fight back?

    "Master, is this inappropriate?" Yang Shaoren said, "Our military strength"

    "You don't need too many troops." Feng Shengfa said, "If we can find out the flaws of Little Japan, only a small force can hurt Little Japan, so that they will not dare to be as unscrupulous as they are now in the next battle.  After a pause, Feng Shengfa continued, "I was just wondering, where is Little Japan's flaw?"

    When Xu Jiujiu appeared outside the division headquarters, Feng Shengfa was frowning at the map.

    Deputy Division Commander He Lingxiao, Chief of Staff Yang Shaoren, and the two brigade commanders Fang Riying and Zhu Qi all had strange expressions on their faces, as well as the senior advisers in the war room, who also looked at Xu Jiujiu with complex expressions, ranging from admiration to pity.  , and even sad. In short, Xu Shijiu was so confused that he didn't know whether he should go in or not when he stood at the door.

    "Master's seat." Xu Shijiu finally stepped into the division headquarters and stood at attention.

    Feng Shengfa waved his hand, but his eyes did not leave the map. Xu Jiujiu noticed that Feng Shengfa's lips were somewhat cracked and his eyes were bloodshot. Obviously, his heart was full of anxiety. Xu Jiujiu could completely understand Feng Shengfa's  The anxiety at this time was that the Japanese offensive was fierce, and the 58th Division's defense pressure was very high.

    There was a fierce battle today. On the surface, Japan did not get any benefits. In fact, the 58th Division suffered a lot of casualties.

    Let¡¯s take the 19th Brigade. After a day of fierce fighting, almost all members of Zhang Youquan¡¯s second company were killed. Only company commander Zhang Youquan and a dozen veterans were left, and most of them were injured.  More than a hundred people were mobilized from the company, artillery company, engineer platoon, health team, and communications team, and almost all of these soldiers died in the battle.

    With the exception of the first company that was on standby in the rear, the entire 19th Brigade had almost completely lost its combat effectiveness.

    If the 19th Brigade is like this, you can imagine the other regiments and battalions. To put it bluntly, the 58th Division has actually reached the end of its strength. Now it is only supported by a stream of blood. Once this energy is exhausted, the troops will  It will collapse immediately, and the entire left wing of the Dangshan defense line will collapse in an instant.

    Originally, Xue Yue's order to the 74th Army was to hold on to Dangshan for one day no matter what, and then follow-up troops would come up to take over. However, Yu Jishi just sent a telegram to Feng Shengfa, saying that the order to the peak had changed again, and the 74th Army also  We need to hold on for a day in Dangshan, and reinforcements will not arrive until tomorrow evening.

    Of course Yu Jishi was angry. In front of the deputy commander, chief of staff and more than a dozen staff officers, he scolded Cheng Qian, the commander-in-chief of the first theater, and Xue Yue, the commander-in-chief of the 1st Corps. But he was angry, but Yu Jishi was also angry.  There was nothing he could do, because at this time it was impossible for him to withdraw his troops.

    The army could not arrive in time, but based on the current situation of the 58th Division, facing the Japanese tanks and artillery, it is likely that it would not be able to survive for even half a day. The situation was so serious, how could Feng Shengfa not worry?

    Seeing that Feng Shengfa had no intention of speaking, Yang Shaoren said: "Ajiu, do you know why Master called you here?"

    "I know." Xu Jiujiu replied loudly, "It has never been the style of our 58th Division to just take a beating and not fight back. The reason why the division commander asked me to come over must be for a night counterattack."

    Yang Shaoren and He Lingxiao couldn't help but look at each other with pity. Considering the current situation of the 58th Division, it takes courage to fight back. Just now Feng Shengfa told them that they almost jumped up in excitement. It was not until Feng Shengfa explained the whole story that they reluctantly agreed, but they didn't.  Thinking of Xu ?Jiujiu actually had such crazy thoughts.

    Feng Shengfa did not say anything, and seemed to hesitate again.

    Xu Jiujiu vaguely guessed Feng Shengfa's intention and said: "Master, why not attack the Japanese artillery position at night?"

    Hearing this, Feng Shengfa suddenly raised his head and looked straight at Xu Jiujiu. There was an indescribable look in his eyes. Yang Shaoren was also a little surprised. Not only was this Xu Jiujiu as bold as Feng Shengfa, but he even thought about it together with Feng Shengfa.  This is not simple. Is this the same view as the legendary hero?

    At that moment, Yang Shaoren asked back: "Ajiu, do you know where the Little Japanese Artillery Formation is?"

    Xu Jiujiu was not clairvoyant. Of course he did not know where the Japanese artillery positions were. He answered truthfully: "I don't know."

    Yang Shaoren said: "You don't even know where the Japanese artillery position is, so how can you start a night attack? Is it possible to send a small force there first, and then attack after finding the Japanese artillery position? But the problem is, first of all,  One night passed in one visit, and there was no time at all.¡±

    Xu Shijiu said: "Come on, I don't know where the artillery positions of Little Japan are. However, we can use experience to determine the approximate position and distance of the artillery positions of Little Japan."

    "Oh?" Yang Shaoren's expression moved slightly and he said doubtfully, "Let's talk about it and listen to it."

    Xu Jiujiu said: "The several cluster artillery attacks on Little Japan during the day must have left a deep impression on the participants. In addition to the 75mm caliber field artillery, there are also 10m0mm or even 15Umm caliber heavy artillery. These artillery can easily weigh several tons and cannot be easily maneuvered on roads.  No, so Japan's artillery positions can only be placed close to the road

    After that, Xu Jiujiu strode to the map, picked up a pencil and pointed at the map and said: "There are only two roads nearby, one is Dandang Highway and the other is Fengdang Highway. Little Japan's 16th Division is  Coming from Feng County, it is impossible for their artillery positions to be built on Dandang Highway, so they can only be near Fengdang Highway. "

    He Lingxiao and the two brigade commanders nodded. Xu Shijiu's analysis was undoubtedly reasonable.

    Zhu Qi even said: "If we send troops to search along the Fengdang Highway, we will definitely find Little Japan's artillery positions."

    "No need to look for it." Feng Shengfa waved his hand, then picked up the circular rail and drew a circle with Liu Tun as the center. Finally, pointing to the intersection of the circle and Fengdang Highway, he said, "Little Japan's artillery position must be nearby here."

    He Lingxiao, Yang Shaoren and two brigade commanders came over to take a look, but the intersection was at Xiaozhuzhuang. He Lingxiao and the two brigade commanders were still a little confused, but Yang Shaoren was worthy of being a top student graduating from mainland China. It was immediately clear that what Feng Shengfa had just said  The radius of the circle is actually the standard range of the small Japanese artillery. This is actually the inverse method.

    "Good day, Master." Xu Shijiu said with a smile, "Little Japan's artillery position must be near Xiaozhuzhuang."

    "Stop flattering me." Feng Shengfa said coldly, "If I give you this task, how sure are you?"

    Yang Shaoren, He Lingxiao, the two brigade commanders, the four regiment commanders and several senior counselors all looked at Xu Jiujiu. The teacher finally got to the point, but they didn't know whether Xu Jiujiu would pass the buck?  You must know that this is a fatal mission. To put it harshly, this is a suicide attack. Once you go there, you will never come back.

    "I'm not sure, at least not more than 50%." Xu Jiujiu's expression suddenly became serious, and he said in a deep voice, "But Master, even if you are only 10% sure, you will put in a hundred times of effort in your humble position.  "

    Yang Shaoren and others were immediately in awe, and looked at Xu Jiujiu with a hint of admiration in their eyes. They really didn't expect that Xu Jiujiu didn't hesitate at all. He actually agreed without thinking. You know, this was already  This is not the first time that Xu Jiujiu and the 19th Brigade have taken on such a mission. He had already died once in Nanjing.

    If Xu Shijiu wants to shirk, Feng Shengfa cannot force him.

    "Okay, your words are enough." Feng Shengfa said, "Go ahead and prepare."

    Feng Shengfa's tone was calm, as if this was just a very ordinary trivial matter, but only those who were very familiar with Feng Shengfa could tell that he was clearly trying his best to suppress the turmoil in his heart, because there was clearly a slight twitching in the corners of his eyes.  It was wet, and veins bulged on the back of the hand holding the edge of the table.

    "Take care, Master." Xu Shijiu stood at attention and saluted Feng Shengfa with a military salute.

    Feng Shengfa did not return the favor because he did not dare to let go of his hands that were tightly holding the edge of the table. He was afraid that others would see that his hands were shaking violently, so he only warned: "Ah Jiu, remember to come back alive."

    Xu Jiujiu put down his right hand, smiled brilliantly at Feng Shengfa, then turned around and walked out of the division headquarters.

    Watching Xu Jiujiu¡¯s figure disappear into the night, Yang Shaoren couldn¡¯t help but ask Feng Shengfa: ¡°Master, are you really not going to add some troops to the 19th Brigade?

    From the perspective of the effect of shelling, Japan¡¯s artilleryThere are at least two field artillery regiments in the group. Such a large artillery group must be protected by a considerable number of infantry. And after a fierce battle during the day, how many people are there in the 19th Brigade?  It's amazing that there are only 400 people, or even less. This small force is really weak.

    He Lingxiao and Fang Riying also looked sympathetic. The Independent 19th Brigade used only one brigade to attack the artillery positions of Little Japan. This was almost a fatal mission. If they missed tonight, they would probably not see Xu 19th, 58th Division again.  It is also very likely that there will no longer be the 19th Independent Brigade.

    Yang Shaoren¡¯s answer was silent silence. Why didn¡¯t Feng Shengfa want to replenish the troops of the 19th Brigade?  But the premise is that he must have enough supplementary troops. At present, the entire 58th Division has less than 5,000 combatable troops. He must reserve enough troops to cope with tomorrow's war. Tomorrow, Japan's offensive will only be more fierce.

    Moreover, a night attack is different from a daytime attack. A good attack with the strength of one company is enough to be fatal. During the 128th Shanghai Anti-Japanese War six years ago, Xu Jiujiu destroyed the Japanese heavy artillery position with the strength of just one company.  ?  If the battle is not good, even if a division is thrown in, it will still be unable to defeat the Japanese artillery.

    Therefore, this battle does not depend on whether there are more soldiers or fewer soldiers, but on how to fight and whether the participating officers and soldiers have the determination to die.

    "Ajiu, since we met, you have never let me down." Feng Shengfa looked up at the dark night sky outside the headquarters and thought to himself, "I believe you will not let me down this time."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 46 Violence

    Gao Shenxing and Zhang Youquan got together again.

    The cause of the incident was very simple. During dinner, Zhang Youquan made some unpleasant remarks, saying that Company L was the captain's youngest son and a baby bump. As a result, Gao Shenxing was annoyed. The two of them started trash-talking each other.  Then Zhang Youquan couldn't help but move his hands first, and then the two of them got into a posture.

    Gao Shenxing is the deputy captain of the 19th Brigade, and Zhang Youquan is the captain of the 2nd Company. Apart from Xu Shijiu, they have the two highest positions in the entire 19th Brigade. Now that these two people are together, others naturally dare not come forward casually.  Not to mention that fights were common in the army, so no one came forward to stop them.

    Gao Shenxing is of medium height and not very strong, but he has systematically learned grappling and fighting. Therefore, even though Zhang Youquan looks tall and powerful, he is no match for Gao Shenxing when he gets started. He only has a few  When they met Zhang Youquan, Gao Shenxing had his hands behind his back and was riding on his crotch, unable to move.

    Zhang Youquan lost the battle, but he refused to forgive: "You two hundred and fifty, if you have the guts to take off grandpa's arm, can't you use more force? Are you a girl?"

    Gao Shenxing pushed Zhang Youquan's arm up again with a cold face, and said ferociously: "What now? Are you comfortable?"

    Zhang You's whole face was twitching with pain, but he still said: "It's comfortable, it's so damn comfortable, it's higher, yes, yes, it's higher, the higher it is, the better" The remaining soldiers around him  Everyone's eyes widened, and Zhang Youquan's voice began to tremble. It really made people worry that his arm would be broken in the next moment.

    "Are you going to beg for mercy?" Gao Shenxing pushed Zhang Youquan's arm up again, and said in a ferocious voice, "If you tell me for mercy, I will spare you, otherwise I will really pull off your arm today." After that, Gao Shenxing said  He kicked Zhang Youquan's protruding buttocks hard again, and continued to curse, "You deserter, you dare to challenge me, you are still young."

    "I won't do it." Zhang Youquan said loudly and loudly, "Gao Shenxing, you two hundred and fifty, if you don't take off my arm today, you will be my fucking grandson. Grandson, call me grandpa."  ¡±

    Gao Shenxing was furious, but he couldn't really pull Zhang Youquan's arm off. Just when he didn't know how to end it, Xu Jiujiu had already walked over with a dark face, followed by the panting black blind man. Obviously, the black man had just  The blind man ran to the division headquarters to call Xu Jiujiu. Gao Shenxing and Zhang Youquan were fighting, and Xu Jiujiu was the only one who could take care of it.

    Seeing Xu Shijiu coming over with a dark face, Gao Shenxing let go.

    Zhang Youquan got up in a daze, not embarrassed to do anything again.

    Xu Jiujiu first drove the remaining soldiers out of the shelter, then turned back and stared at the two men coldly.

    Because of the feud created in the training camp, the relationship between Gao Shenxing and Zhang Youquan was tense. This was not the first time that the two had fought. But Xu Shijiu knew that there was definitely a reason for this fight, because whether it was Zhang Youquan or Zhang Youquan,  Gao Shenxing, and even the entire officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade, felt a sense of rage in their hearts at this moment.

    The combat effectiveness of the troops is divided into strong and weak. If the troops with weak combat effectiveness are defeated, they will be completely discouraged and turn into dough-like troops. However, if the troops with strong combat effectiveness are defeated, they will produce a wave of hostility.  In fact, the army is just like people, they also have their own personalities. People will be depressed when they suffer losses, and the troops will also be angry when they suffer losses.

    Violence is different from morale. If it is not handled well, it can even seriously affect morale.

    In the Battle of Dangshan, the National Army actually did not lose. At least until now, the positions of the 74th Army have not been lost. However, it is an indisputable fact that all officers and soldiers suffered heavy casualties. In addition, in Shanxian and Fengxian, the 19th Brigade had two  They were victorious in all battles, and even killed a Japanese colonel, but they didn't even receive a commendation on the summit. It's not surprising that the officers and soldiers were violent.

    It is not a good thing that there is hostility in the army. When the hostility accumulates to a certain level, the army will lose control. At that time, mutiny will be trivial, and it may even become a rioter who robs homes and houses. But then again, as long as  If channeled well, this hostility can be transformed into combat effectiveness, making this unit more courageous and more formidable.

    Xu Shijiu stared at Gao Shenxing and Zhang Youquan for more than ten seconds, and then said coldly: "Fight, continue, you don't need to worry about me, continue, keep beating."

    Gao Shenxing remained silent, but Zhang Youquan scratched his head in disbelief.

    "Zhang Youquan, you are angry, right?" Xu Jiujiu stared at Zhang Youquan and said in a deep voice, "Why do you have to do all the hard and tiring work on your company, but Company L can hide behind and sleep, right?  ?¡±

    Zhang Youquan stared at him and shouted outside the shelter: "Who the hell is snitching on me?"

    "You damn young man has wronged me." Xu Jiujiu kicked Zhang Youquan in the butt and scolded, "Does it need someone else to report me? Just raise your leg, I knew you were going to lie.  What the hell, even after being beaten like this, if you Zhang Youquan didn¡¯t complain and say some weird things, would you still be Zhang Youquan?¡±

    Zhang Youquan was amused, scratching his head and saying, "The captain still understands me."

    WhenMost people have this kind of virtue. If you obey a person, you can hit him or scold him. If you don't scold him a few words or kick his butt a few times, he will feel uncomfortable.

    Xu Jiujiu did not make peace with him, and continued: "I know someone is talking about me behind my back, saying that Company L is the foundation of the 19th Brigade and is my direct descendant, Xu Jiujiu, so I have to hurt, protect, and fear  There was an error, and your company is the remnants of the reorganized army. I, Xu Shijiu, have never regarded you as one of my own, so I let you fight hard and fight to the death"

    Zhang Youquan looked embarrassed. In fact, he was the one who said these words, but he just complained. The battle was not pleasant, and the old brothers suffered heavy casualties. If he was not given a reason to complain, he would really go crazy.  But Zhang Youquan didn't expect that all these strange words would eventually reach Xu Shijiu's ears.

    ¡°To be honest, Zhang Youquan actually volunteered to stay at the forefront, but Xu Shijiu did not deliberately arrange this.

    Xu Jiujiu said fiercely: "Zhang Youquan, I tell you, this is all bullshit. As long as you join the 19th Brigade, you will be my Xu Jiujiu's soldier. I will never favor Gao Shenxing just because I have been with him for a long time.  Treat him as a treasure, let alone use you as cannon fodder because the brothers in the company are from the 72nd Army."

    Zhang Youquan frowned and drooped his face, but he didn't dare to say a word despite being scolded by Xu Shijiu.

    Although Zhang Youquan joined the 19th Brigade for a short period of time, he has a considerable understanding of Xu Jiujiu's character and abilities. Xu Jiujiu is definitely a rare and excellent commander. Although he has not attended a regular military academy, regardless of whether he is  The ability to capture fighter jets and the ability to command in battle are far superior to those battalion and regiment-level officers who were born in Huangpu.

    Zhang Youquan would feel comfortable if he obeyed a capable and knowledgeable person like Xu Shijiu and received the training.

    "Zhang Youquan, let me tell you, if you do such hard work and tiring work again next time, I will let you join." Xu Jiujiu roared loudly into Zhang Youquan's ears, spittle almost spraying into his face, "Why? Because in the  In my eyes, Xu Shijiu, the company is the most tenacious company of the 19th Brigade. When it comes to defense, Company L is not as good as you."

    Zhang Youquan quickly puffed up his chest and looked forward. Xu Shijiu's words were said to his heart. It was like drinking a bowl of ice water on a June day, and there were more than 16,000 sweat pores on his body, and not a single one felt uncomfortable.  It is said that good soldiers are made through praise. This is actually true. These big-headed soldiers just want to praise him more.

    After taking care of Zhang Youquan, Xu Jiujiu turned back and glared at Gao Shenxing and scolded: "Gao Shenxing, you don't need to be aggrieved. Why don't Lao Zhang just complain a few times and be as aggrieved as a little daughter-in-law?"  Shen Xing wanted to argue but was forcibly interrupted by Xu Shijiu, and then scolded, "You don't have to explain to me. If you want to prove yourself, there is a ready-made opportunity right now."

    Gao Shenxing suddenly became energetic and said excitedly: "Captain, is there really any action tonight?"

    "Don't be too happy first." Xu Jiujiu nodded, and said expressionlessly, "The commander has just given an order, asking our 19th Brigade to attack Xiaozhuzhuang overnight and take down the Japanese artillery position at all costs.  , I can tell you clearly that this mission is very dangerous, and it can even be said that you will never come back. "

    Gao Shenxing did not hesitate at all, and said loudly: "I, Gao Shenxing, have grown so big that I still don't know how to write the word "fear"."

    After a pause, Gao Shenxing turned to stare at Zhang Youquan and said fiercely: "Moreover, some people must understand that hard work and tiring work are nothing. The real tough battle requires our L company."

    "Why are you so damn arrogant?" Zhang Youquan was furious, "You are not the only one in Company L who knows how to fight a tough battle."

    After saying that, Zhang Youquan turned around and shouted to Xu Jiujiu: "Captain, we are going to attack Xiaozhu Village at night this time."

    Gao Shenxing curled his lips and said disdainfully: "Zhang Qiubing, I'm not looking down on you. Are you the only one who wants to attack Xiaozhu Village even with dozens of people? It's not enough to fill little Japan's teeth."

    "You" Zhang Youquan was so angry that he had no way to refute. After a fierce battle today, most of the casualties were casualties. Now even the slightly wounded were included, and the number of people who could still participate in the battle was less than fifty. With such a small force,  Going to Xiaozhuzhuang to sneak attack on the Japanese artillery position is simply a fantasy.

    Gao Shenxing wanted to say a few more sarcastic words, but Xu Shijiu interrupted him: "Okay, okay, stop the fucking quarrel, this night attack on Xiaozhuzhuang will be attended by all members of L Company." Seeing Zhang Youquan  Wanting to yell, Xu Shijiu continued, "The other companies must also allocate their best personnel to enrich Company L, and I will lead the team myself."

    Gao Shenxing and Zhang You both shut their mouths.

    Xu Jiujiu took out his pocket watch to check the time and said, "It's ten o'clock in the evening. I'll give you half an hour to assemble the team, and we'll leave in half an hour."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 47, Xiaozhu Village

    In the underground shelters of the 19th Battalion, Wang Yidao was using a dagger to remove the flesh from a phalanx cut from the Japanese little finger. At this moment, all the tendons and meat scraps on the phalanx had been removed, leaving only  After removing a phalanx from Bai Sensen, Wang Yidao took out a sharp shoe awl from his robe and drilled a hole in the middle of the phalanx.

    More than 40 veterans in the platoon sat far away, looking at Wang Yidao like a monster.

    Even though Wang Yidao had only joined the company a few days ago, the veterans of the company were a little afraid of him. It was not because he was a good swordsman, but because he had a special hobby of collecting little finger bones. God knows if he would get crazy and steal theirs one day.  The little finger bone was cut off. Platoon leader Wang Xiaomu took courage and approached Wang Yidao and asked: "Old Dao, are you there?"

    Wang Yidao grinned, showing two rows of white teeth: "Don't worry, just make a gadget."

    Wang Xiaomu felt cold air coming from his feet. He smiled awkwardly at Wang Yidao and sat back.

    During the day, other brothers were working hard with Little Japan. Only the veterans of the company were sleeping. Now that they had had enough sleep and had enough energy, they all sat there staring at each other, not knowing what they were doing. There was no company commander Gao Shen.  They did not dare to go out without permission. Just when they were feeling uncomfortable, Gao Shenxing walked into the shelter with a cold face: The entire company urgently assembled

    Wang Xiaomu and more than 40 veterans stood up one after another, picked up their rifles and rushed out. Wang Yidao also put all his men into his sack, then picked up his coat from his feet and left.

    Wang Yidao rushed out of the shelter and when he came to the village entrance, the drying ground was already filled with a company of veterans like javelins.

    After a whole day of recuperating, more than 300 veterans in a row appeared to be in high spirits, with their heads held high and their morale high. Looking at the young faces in front of them, Gao Shenxing felt sad. After a while,  , he is about to take these young veterans on a journey, and most of them will definitely not come back.

    After a while, the veterans from the company, 3rd company, artillery company, and guard platoon also arrived.

    Xu Jiujiu walked out of the brigade headquarters with his armed belt clasped in both hands and a serious expression.

    Xu Jiujiu didn't want to say anything more about these veterans. There was no need for them. These veterans had gone through hundreds of battles and all crawled out of the dead. They had long been mentally prepared to sacrifice their lives for the country.  , again the same sentence, since they put on this military uniform, they no longer regard themselves as living persons.

    As a soldier, this is their unavoidable fate.

    After hastily arranging the queue, Xu Shijiu was about to give the order to set off, when two figures, one old and one young, suddenly appeared in front of him.

    It was Master Jiu and his grandson Xiao Leizi. Master Jiu didn¡¯t know where he got the news, so he came up and asked, "Sir Xu, I heard that you are going to Xiaozhu Village to fight against Xiao Japanese?"

    Xu Shijiu frowned and said nothing. This time he was going to fight against Little Japan. What was the point of bringing the elderly and children with him?

    Seeing that Xu Jiujiu remained silent, Master Jiu said anxiously: "Sir Xu, I have lived in Xiaozhuzhuang for almost thirty years. I am familiar with the terrain there. I will show you the way."

    Master Jiu has indeed lived in Xiaozhuzhuang for nearly thirty years. After the Boxer Rebellion failed, he left Langfang and went to Henan. Then he settled in Xiaozhuzhuang, married a wife and had children to this day. He never thought that the Japanese army invaded Xiaozhuzhuang seven days ago.  After crossing the border, more than a dozen members of his family were killed. Master Jiu and his grandson happened to be visiting relatives in a neighboring village, so they survived.

    Xu Jiujiu's heart moved slightly when he heard this. Marching at night is not as good as during the day. If there is no fellow who is familiar with the terrain to lead the way, he will probably go astray. Once he goes astray, he will probably miss the opportunity to fight. At the moment, Xu Jiujiu said to Jiuye  He said: "Master Jiu, please help us lead the way, but the little idiot can't go."

    "Grandpa." The little lunatic looked at Master Jiu pleadingly.

    ??Jiu Ye lovingly touched the little lunatic's little head and said, "Child, be obedient."

    Xu Jiujiu winked at Cao Jiao who was following him. Cao Jiao quickly came over and took the little lunatic away. Before leaving, Cao Jiao took a deep look at the black blind man behind Xu Jiujiu. She  His lips closed together, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn't say anything, and just walked away silently with his little lunatic.

    But the moment Cao Jiao turned around, tears were clearly shining in the corners of her eyes. Seeing Cao Jiao crying, Hei Xiazi's eyes instantly turned red. Hei Xiazi is not stupid, he is just a little naive.  Don't look at him pretending not to know anything, in fact he knows better than anyone else that he just doesn't dare to accept Cao Jiao's kindness.

    Being a soldier is a job of licking blood with the tip of a knife. No one knows whether he will live to see the sun rise tomorrow. Under such circumstances, how can the black blind man dare to accept Cao Jiao's kindness, and how can he dare to follow Cao Jiao?  How is she?  What if the two of them really got along, and then he died in battle the next day, wouldn't that mean he had harmed the girl?

    But at this moment, Heixiazi secretly swore in his heart, Cao Jiao, if I can come back alive this time, I will definitely be good to you, and the King of Heaven will not be able to tear us apart.

    ?Except for the Guards Division and the Pei Regiment, the remaining fifteen permanent divisions in Japan are only equipped with artillery regiments. Each artillery regiment has four artillery brigades. A standard artillery regiment has more than 3,000 personnel.  There were more than 2,000 men, mules and horses, 48 ??mountain or field cannons, and more than 500 firearms of various types.

    Field heavy artillery brigades are generally organized separately, and each heavy artillery brigade has two heavy artillery regiments.

    At this time, there was a large concentration of artillery near Xiaozhuzhuang. Not only the 16th Division's Field Artillery Regiment, but also the 1st Regiment of the Independent Mountain Artillery and the 3rd Field Heavy Artillery Brigade were deployed here. In a narrow area of ??less than two kilometers,  In the area, a full 19Ø­ cannons were deployed, and more than 10,000 Japanese soldiers and nearly 10,000 horses were gathered.

    In just two days, all the green crops near Xiaozhu Village were eaten up.

    Little Japan is so crazy that even the artillery shells are piled up in the open air, which means that the Chinese army has no air force. Otherwise, just dozens of bombers will come over, and the artillery group gathered near Xiaozhuzhuang will be completely destroyed.

    Xu Jiujiu led his troops on a quick march and rushed to Xiaozhu Village. He only looked up and his heart sank.

    I saw brightly lit lights near Xiaozhuzhuang. A two-kilometer radius was occupied by Japanese artillery positions. Deep trenches were dug outside the positions, and barbed wire fences were erected inside the trenches. There were sentries every fifty meters.  There is a watchtower a hundred meters away, with a large searchlight mounted on the watchtower, constantly scanning the surrounding area.

    There is also a group of six or seven three-wheeled motorcycles patrolling back and forth along the simple road outside the camp. Once attacked, this group of patrols will be able to respond immediately. Xu Jiujiu is confident that they will be eliminated in a short time.  But the problem is that after getting rid of this group of patrols, the large group of Japanese troops in the military camp may have been prepared for a long time.

    Looking at the posture in front of us, Little Japan has gathered at least four artillery regiments here. With so many artillery, there should be a garrison of regiment size or above. Once Little Japan is ready to prepare, it will only be as small as what Xu Shijiu brought here.  The military strength is probably not enough to fill little Japan's teeth, let alone destroy little Japan's artillery positions.

    Gao Shenxing subconsciously held the modified rifle in his hand and said to Xu Shijiu: "Captain, we're in trouble now."

    Behind Gao Shenxing, the three platoon leaders of the company and the black blind man were a little nervous. With the situation in front of them, if the company launched an attack, they would definitely be dead or alive. Although they had already had the awareness of death, it was really  When it comes time to face death, how many people can remain calm, and how many can stay calm?

    Xu Jiujiu¡¯s face was expressionless, but he was struggling fiercely in his heart.

    In the current situation, even if he fights all the more than 400 veterans he brought with him, he may not be able to break into Little Japan's position, nor may he be able to blow up a single cannon. Should we still fight this battle?  Xu Jiujiu was not worried that he would not be able to explain to Feng Shengfa when he returned. If Feng Shengfa knew about the situation in Xiaozhu Village, he would probably not agree to the 19th Brigade's attack.

    The real problem is, if we don¡¯t take down Japan¡¯s artillery positions, how will we fight tomorrow?

    More than half of the 58th Division has been killed or wounded. If the artillery of Little Japan cannot be severely damaged, Dangshan¡¯s defense will inevitably collapse.

    "This stupid little Japan has really well-kept fortifications." The black blind man licked his cracked lips and cursed angrily, "This guy just threw everyone in, and I'm afraid he might not be able to explode.  Drop a Japanese cannon, and if you can get in without anyone noticing, you can still blow up a few of them."

    The black blind man spoke unintentionally, but Master Jiu was moved after hearing this. He came over and said to Xu Jiujiu: "Mr. Xu, I know there is a tunnel that can lead directly to the village.

    "Well, authentic?" Xu Shijiu suddenly turned around, "Where did it come from?"

    Jiu Ye said: "In the Central Plains War in the 19th year of the Republic of China, Feng Yuxiang's generals Sun Liangcheng and Ji Hongchang stormed Shangqiu and Dangshan. Liu Zhi's troops were shaken across the board. At that time, Liu Zhi's headquarters was located in Xiaozhuzhuang to avoid giving way to the Northwest Army.  Taken as prisoners, Liu Zhi recruited thousands of strong men overnight to dig tunnels. The old man was also captured by strong men and dug the tunnels with his own hands. "

    "Where is the tunnel entrance? Is it occupied by Little Japan?" Xu Shijiu asked anxiously.

    Master Jiu shook his head and replied: "The entrance to the tunnel is at the Tutu Temple not far over there."

    Xu Jiujiu looked in the direction of Master Jiu's finger and saw darkness over there. It was obviously not occupied by Little Japan. He turned around and ordered in a low voice: "Let's go."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu 8 Chapter 48 The Center Blooms

    The entire artillery group that cooperated with the 16th Division was under the unified command of Hirata Kenyoshi, the brigade commander of the Field Heavy Artillery Brigade. This old devil set his headquarters in Xiaozhuzhuang.

    Unlike the Japanese army, the artillery of Little Japan does not have special infantry to protect it. In fact, there is no need, because the artillery of Little Japan usually follows the division headquarters to act in unison, but this time the division headquarters of the 16th Division of Little Japan is not in Xiao Japan.  Zhuzhuang, and Zhaozhuang, which is closer to Dangshan Mountain, is seven or eight miles away from Xiaozhuzhuang.

    However, even if they are not with the division headquarters and have no dedicated infantry to protect them, the artillery gathered near Xiaozhuzhuang does not lack defensive strength, because each artillery regiment is equipped with more than 500 firearms of various types.  The four artillery regiments combined have more than 2,000 combatants. Unless they are besieged by more than two divisions of troops, they are safe.

    Hirata Kenyoshi came back from the division headquarters' summary meeting. It was already ten o'clock in the night. Hirata Kenyoshi was frustrated at tonight's summary meeting because the artillery group performed poorly in the day's battle and he had nothing to say.  , after having supper, the old Japanese wrapped himself in a military blanket and fell asleep. The May night in eastern Henan was still a bit cool, and he couldn't bear it without wrapping himself in a military blanket.

    After sleeping for who knows how long, Hirata Kenkichi was suddenly awakened by a burst of fierce gunfire. The old Japanese rolled over from the bed and sat up. Before he could put on his clothes, he picked up the saber from the bedside. After a while, he  Orderly Yamada Kojiro rushed in from the outside looking embarrassed, even having time to put on his shoes.

    "Yamada-san, what happened?" Hirata Kenkichi asked loudly, "Where are you shooting?"

    "Brigade commander, Chinese soldiers, there are many Chinese soldiers in the village," Yamada replied in panic, "We have to get out of here quickly."

    "Baga, the garrison has built three lines of defense on the outside, and there are patrol teams patrolling continuously. How could the Chinese soldiers rush into the village?" Hirata Kenkichi obviously didn't believe it, and said angrily, "What's going on?  "

    "Commander of the brigade, he is really a Chinese soldier," Yamada said sadly, "I don't know where he came from."

    Hirata Kenkichi hurriedly put on his military uniform and rushed out of the headquarters under the protection of Yamada and several guards. The village was already filled with gunfire. Hirata Kenkichi has been in the army for many years and has rich experience. He can tell the difference immediately.  It was the gunfire of the flower machine gun. This kind of submachine gun only had a small amount of equipment. Sure enough, it was the police who rushed into the village.

    "Bagayalu, how did the Chinese soldiers rush into the village?" Hirata Kenkichi was puzzled, but the situation no longer allowed him to think about it any more, and he could only evacuate in a hurry under the protection of Yamada and a few guards.  Outside the village, the woman who was so close did not realize that there was a big fish here, so she let it go lightly.

    Xu Jiujiu led his troops straight into the village from the tunnel, and defeated the Japanese soldiers in the village with just one assault.

    Only Kenyoshi Hirata's brigade headquarters was stationed in the village. Except for a dozen artillery staff officers and guards equipped with Toto box or 38-type rifles, the rest of the communications troops and orderlies had no weapons. Moreover, it was already late at night, and most of the Japanese soldiers  They have all fallen asleep, so they cannot organize effective resistance at all.

    "The first platoon goes east, the second platoon goes west, the third platoon goes north, the guard platoon goes south with me, don't fight with Little Japan, our target is Little Japan's cannon, please listen to me clearly, blow up as many as possible  "Cannon!" Xu Shijiu roared, and the time of more than 300 veterans was divided into four, and they pounced in four directions.

    Before leaving the village, Xu Jiujiu faintly saw a group of Japanese cubs escaping hastily toward the southwest, but he didn't take it to heart. All his attention was focused on the artillery position not far ahead. Now he was full of  All he thought about was Little Japan's artillery, but he didn't know that he had just spared a major general brigade commander in Little Japan.

    The Japanese camp near Xiaozhuzhuang suddenly fell into a fierce battle.

    Little Japan never expected that the Japanese would emerge from the ground and give them a centerpiece from the inside. All the fortifications were set up outwards. As a result, they were caught off guard. Many Japanese soldiers just came out of the ground.  When they woke up from their sleep, a barrage of bullets had penetrated the tent, turning them into bloody gourds.

    Xu Jiujiu was holding a flower trap and strode forward while firing fiercely. The black blind man was afraid that Xu Jiujiu would make a mistake, so he quickly used his huge body to block the front. There were more than a dozen veterans in the guard platoon lined up.  The Zhihua Machine opened fire violently at the same time, and the hot bullets suddenly discharged like water. Many Japanese soldiers fell into a pool of blood before they could react.

    The one magazine attached to the gun and the four magazines he carried were quickly used up. Xu Jiujiu did not care about the equipment he had spent a lot of money to get from Feng Shengfa, and directly threw the flower trap as a hidden weapon.  To a Japanese soldier, as soon as the Japanese soldier rushed out of the tent, he was hit all over the face by Xu Shijiu.

    The black blind man took a step forward and shattered the throat bone of the little Japanese with one palm. The little Japanese's legs suddenly protruded, hissing sound came from the bottom of the throat, and he collapsed. The black blind man took off two grenades from his waist.  He ripped off the fuse and entered the tent in front of him. With a loud bang, the entire tent collapsed in an instant.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The black blind man has a human face, but he is treating his comrades, and he is more cruel to little Japan than anyone else.

    "Heizi, don't worry about these little Japanese, blow up the cannons, go and blow up the cannons!" Xu Jiujiu roared angrily, and with a backhand bayonet, he wiped the throat of the Japanese soldier who rushed behind him, but another Japanese soldier caught the opportunity and  Someone swooped over and hugged Xu Jiujiu's waist, and pushed Xu Jiujiu to the ground.

    "Leave me alone." Xu Shijiu yelled at the black blind man while wrestling with the Japanese soldiers.

    The black blind man hesitated for a moment, and finally took off four grenades from his waist and tied them into a bundle with a rope, and then rushed towards a dark cannon more than ten steps away. Two Japanese soldiers rushed over silently and tried to stop the black blind man.  The blind man accelerated forward and knocked the two Japanese soldiers away with a heavy shoulder.

    A Japanese second lieutenant rushed out of a tent, his saber held out, barely blocking the black man's path.

    The black blind man kicked a Japanese soldier who was lying on the ground and was wailing. He flew up and hit the officer like a hidden weapon. While the officer was in a hurry, the black blind man rushed past him and finally reached the cannon.  next to it, and then without hesitation tore off the fuse and stuffed the bundle of grenades under the cannon base.

    The four Japanese soldiers were about to rush over, but when they saw this scene, they quickly turned over and fell to the ground.

    The black blind man ran back a few steps, counting to three in his mind before throwing himself to the ground. The next moment, there was an earth-shattering loud noise behind him, and a huge wave of air swept along with the flames, almost destroying his military uniform.  All the hair and hair were burnt, and then a large amount of hot sand fell from the sky, burning the black blind man to the point of baring his teeth.

    "Heizi, Heizi" Before Hei Xiazi could take a breath, Xu Shijiu's roar came faintly in his ears again, "There is a cannon over there, there is one over there, go quickly."

    The black blind man endured the smoky dizziness and stood up. He reached out to touch the armed belt around his waist but found nothing. The eight grenades he carried with him had been used up. He immediately shouted: "Captain,  I don¡¯t have any grenades.¡± After shouting, he turned around and shouted, ¡°Grenade, who the hell still has grenades?¡±

    "Captain, I'll go." A veteran rushed over with a bundle of grenades. However, the veteran's physique was obviously not as strong as the black blind man. He was soon surrounded by six Japanese soldiers, who stabbed two Japanese soldiers to death with bayonets.  After fighting, the veteran was finally stabbed in the lower abdomen by a Japanese soldier, Captain Cao, and it was obvious that he was not alive.

    But the veteran was worthy of being a soldier of the 19th Brigade. He was so fierce that he yelled "Little Japan, your grandma" and pulled the fuse. A bundle of four grenades exploded suddenly, killing everyone around him.  The four Japanese soldiers were blown to pieces, and the huge air wave even knocked a nearby horse to the ground.

    Seeing the veteran killed in action, the black blind man was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do. Although the Japanese artillery positions were concentrated together, the distance between every two guns was still very large. In normal times, the distance was tens of meters.  It's nothing, but at this juncture it's deadly enough to become an insurmountable barrier for these veterans.

    Xu Shijiu saw that this was definitely not going to work. Even if he teamed up with more than 300 veterans, he might not be able to blow up a few cannons. He immediately yelled at Hei Xiazi: "Hei Xiu, gather your men and blow up Little Japan's ammunition depot. Look,  If there is no ammunition depot over there, blow it up for me, blow it up, blow it up"

    If you really can¡¯t blow up Japan¡¯s cannons, then you can just blow up their ammunition depots.

    After all, little Japan is also a resource-scarce country. Their ammunition reserves cannot be too abundant. If a batch is destroyed, it will not be easy and quick for little Japan to replenish it from the rear. However, the 74th Army only needs to survive tomorrow.  After surviving tomorrow, Li Han's army should arrive at Dangshan.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 49: The Friend of Life and Death

    Kusaba Tatsumi was awakened from his sleep by the huge explosion. When he hurriedly put on his clothes and rushed out of the headquarters, he saw that the entire sky in the north had been illuminated by huge firelight. Not long after, there was another huge explosion.  came, and then another huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and the dazzling light made it almost impossible to look directly.

    "Baga Yalu." Kusaba Tatsumi's face turned pale in an instant.

    Judging from this situation, Xiaozhuzhuang's artillery position must have been attacked, especially the two huge mushroom clouds just now. It was probably the two ammunition depots that were detonated, otherwise there would be no such big movement, but Kusaba Tatsumi really wanted to  If he didn't come out, how could the artillery position be breached by the enemy so quickly? He wouldn't even have time to send reinforcements.

    Soon, Yoshio Misawa, Chief of Staff of the 16th Division, Jiro Shinohara, Commander of the 30th Infantry Brigade, as well as Gor¨­ Katagiri, Nobuaki Nobuaki, Kiz¨­ Yamada, Gen Kondo, Toshimatsu Kasai, Takeyoshi Imaka, etc.  The team captains also arrived one after another. Looking at the fire in the north that almost made the entire sky red, these old devils were all dumbfounded.

    "Reinforcements, send reinforcements quickly." Misawa Yoshio reacted and shouted angrily at the communications soldier behind him.

    The communications soldier suddenly bowed his head and hurried away. Soon, a brigade of Japanese soldiers gathered together, took more than a dozen trucks and more than twenty three-wheelers and drove toward Xiaozhuzhuang. Behind the infantry brigade  , and two other infantry brigades ran to follow, but everyone knew that it was probably too late to send reinforcements at this time.

    Wang Yidao could feel that the blood in his body was losing rapidly. Along with the blood loss, there was also his strength. Even though he was thin, he was not as big as the blind man, but in a showdown, the blind man would have to be defeated, but  Now, he was so weak that he could hardly lift his arms.

    Half a minute ago, Wang Yidao chopped down more than a dozen Japanese soldiers. The large blade made of pure steel was so sharp that it curled its blade. Finally, he led two veterans to approach an ammunition depot in Little Japan. But at this time, the guards guarding the ammunition depot  The Japanese soldiers had already reacted. Without rifles, they actually used their flesh and blood to build a human wall, and would rather die than retreat.

    In just a moment, more Japanese soldiers were already swarming in from all directions.

    Just waiting for reinforcements from the Japanese soldiers, Wang Yidao and the two veterans were definitely doomed. At the critical moment, a veteran rushed into the middle of Little Japan with a cluster grenade. Hearing only a loud bang, the soldiers guarding the entrance to the ammunition depot  A dozen Japanese soldiers all fell in a pool of blood, and the door to the ammunition depot was finally opened.

    After rushing into the gate, Wang Yidao collected two grenades from Xiao Nippon. He knocked the fuse on his helmet and threw them from a distance towards the hill-like shells stacked in the open air in the yard. Then he turned around and ran out with another veteran, without waiting.  As they ran far away, the ammunition depot behind them exploded. Wang Yidao felt something stabbed his back. It was a bit burning and numb. He didn't pay attention at first. It wasn't until he ran a hundred or ten meters that he suddenly felt weak, and then  As soon as his legs became weak, he collapsed to the ground.

    Another veteran quickly turned back and helped Wang Yidao up. He saw that Wang Yidao's back had been stabbed by shell fragments, and a long blood groove was opened. His bones were clearly visible, and the blood flowing from the wound even made his uniform and military uniform  My pants were all soaked. If anyone else had lost so much blood, he would have gone into shock on the spot.

    Although Wang Yidao was not in shock, he was still a little confused. Waves of chills came over him, and he felt that his eyelids were fighting, but Wang Yidao held on because he knew that he would never wake up after falling asleep.

    Half-conscious and half-conscious, Wang Yidao felt himself being carried on someone's back, as if he was platoon leader Wang Xiaomu.

    "Lao Dao, don't sleep, don't sleep." It was Wang Xiaomu. Wang Xiaomu's hoarse roar sounded in Wang Yidao's ears. His consciousness suddenly became clear. He turned his head and looked back, only to see the entire ammunition of Little Japan.  Ku has been completely swallowed up by the flames, and the raging flames almost turned the entire sky red.

    Seeing this scene, Wang Yidao couldn't help but smile.

    By blowing up the ammunition depot in Little Japan, many brothers in the 19th Brigade will die tomorrow. This kind of life is repaid.

    In the light of the fire, dozens or hundreds of Japanese soldiers were swarming in from all directions, trying to capture Wang Xiaomu and the dozen or so veterans around him. Wang Xiaomu and the dozen or so veterans fought desperately to resist, but the tigers could not hold back the wolves. These veterans  No matter how powerful it is, it can't stop Little Japan's endless siege. Veterans continue to fall behind and sacrifice.

    Soon, there were only six veterans left around Wang Xiaomu, while more and more Japanese soldiers gathered around him.

    "Platoon leader, don't worry about me." Seeing Wang Xiaomu panting from exhaustion while carrying him on his back, Wang Yidao sighed, "I'm not going to be able to do it anymore. You and your brothers should leave quickly, just leave a grenade for me."

    "Fart!" Wang Xiaomu was furious and cursed fiercely, "Don't forget that you are a soldier of the 19th Brigade. Our 19th Brigade will never abandon our brothers on the battlefield and shut up for me.  "If we want to live, let's live together. If we want to die, let's all die together. We won't be lonely when we get there."

    &nbsp; "Platoon leader, why is this necessary? Why is this necessary?"

    Wang Yidao frowned because he felt that he owed Wang Xiaomu another favor.

    "Shut up, I." Wang Xiaomu stopped Wang Yidao and roared at the last six veterans around him, "Brothers, cheer up for me. There is not a single coward in our 19th Brigade. Even if he dies,  , I will also die on the way to charge, charge, charge forward for me, kill all these *** little Japanese"

    A Japanese soldier rushed over from the front and tried to intercept Wang Xiaomu and the others.

    Wang Xiaomu was carrying Wang Yida on his back and could not fight with the bayonet. The remaining six veterans also fought with Xiao Nippon for several times. In fact, their physical strength was already exhausted, but there was still a blood to support them. The two sides just faced each other and rushed to the front.  Two little Japanese were stabbed to death on the spot, fighting hand-to-hand. Compared with the veterans of the 19th Brigade, the little Japanese were obviously not enough.

    However, Little Japan was not intimidated by Wang Xiaomu and the others. The remaining six or seven Japanese soldiers rushed forward, bayonet to bayonet, stopping the six veterans from stabbing. In this moment of delay, the Japanese soldiers from other directions were already pressing forward.  Come up, and after a while, when the twenty or thirty Japanese soldiers surround them, Wang Xiaomu and the others will be dead.

    At this juncture, there was a sudden burst of gunfire from the front. The six or seven Japanese soldiers who had been fighting with Wang Xiaomu and others just now fell down one after another. Wang Xiaomu wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked up anxiously.  However, Xu Jiujiu and Gao Shenxing arrived with more than a dozen people. Xu Jiujiu's face was covered with blood. He didn't know whether he was injured or was stained with the blood of Little Japan.

    "Captain, captain" Wang Xiaomu howled when he saw Xu Jiuhou, still crying.

    Xu Jiujiu rushed to the front, pulling the gun bolt and firing continuously, knocking down the Japanese coming up one by one. He asked Wang Xiaomu loudly, "Platoon Commander Wang, where are the rest of your platoon?"

    "Dead, all dead." Wang Xiaomu replied sadly, "There are only a few of us left."

    Xu Jiujiu rushed over, counted the veterans one by one, and then asked sadly: "Where are the others? Where are the others?"

    No one answered him, only the red light that was constantly exploding in the distance reflected the ferocious, young faces. Although the Japanese soldiers nearby were all killed by them, there were more Japanese soldiers a few hundred meters away under the night sky.  He was charging towards this side with his bayonet in his hand. From further away, beams of car lights shone over, and the Japanese reinforcements were not far away.

    Xu Jiujiu turned around and looked behind him. Xiaozhu Village was a few hundred meters behind him, and there was no Japanese attack on the way. If they retreated to Xiaozhu Village at this time, they would have a great chance of escaping from the tunnel. More than a dozen  All the remaining soldiers were looking at Xu Jiujiu, eagerly waiting for Xu Jiujiu's order to escape?  Or fight back to rescue the remaining brothers?

    "Captain, captain" Li Mu, covered in blood, stumbled over from a short distance away.

    "Xiao Mu?" Xu Shijiu rushed forward in two steps to help Li Mu up, then grabbed Li Mu's shoulders and asked sternly, "Have you seen any other brothers? Are there any other brothers who have not stood out?"

    Li Mu said sadly with a tearful voice: "I seem to see the company commander and company commander Zhang being trapped in front."

    Xu Jiujiu didn't hesitate at all. He pushed the box cannon forward and shouted loudly: "Brothers, our 19th Brigade has never left any brother on the battlefield since the day it was established. Fight back with me."  After finishing, Xu Jiujiu rushed back with a box of cannons in his pocket. When the remaining dozen veterans saw this, they followed him with howls.

    With the sound of "war" gunfire, Gao Shenxing retracted from the low wall, opened the gun bolt and pulled out the hot bullet casing while coldly reporting a number: "Seventeen"

    Zhang Youquan took a box cannon and fired two shots at random from the top of the low wall. When he heard the word "seventeen", he turned around and glared at Gao Shenxing impatiently and said, "Can you shut the fuck up?"  Does your foul mouth mean that your marksmanship is bad? If I had a rifle like this, I would be able to kill dozens or twenty Japanese.

    Gao Shenxing ignored it, loaded the bullet, moved to the other side of the low wall and fired another "fight" shot outside, and then continued to count indifferently: "Eighteen"

    Zhang Youquan was completely at a loss. He simply sat down against the low wall, then took out a wrinkled cigarette case from his pocket, and then took out a similarly wrinkled cigarette from the cigarette case. He lit it and took a few puffs, and then took out a wrinkled cigarette from his mouth.  He took it off and handed it to Gao Shenxing, asking: "I said two hundred and five, do you want to take a few puffs? This is the last cigarette."

    Gao Shenxing still ignored him. He changed his position and wanted to snipe, but this time the little Japanese outside also learned the lesson. As soon as Gao Shenxing appeared, he hit him with a shuttle. Gao Shenxing quickly retracted, but his right cheek was still there.  It left a trail of blood, just a hair's breadth away, and just now the little Japanese's crooked light machine gun hit the head.

    Seeing that Gao Shenxing ignored him, Zhang Youquan put the cigarette in his mouth again. Thinking that this was probably the last cigarette he would smoke in his life, Zhang Youquan took several puffs until his lungs were completely filled with spicy smoke.  , and then he said with satisfaction: "Mother, I didn't expect to be with you for two hundred and fifty years.A piece of cake, is this considered a life-and-death friendship?  "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 50 Heavy damage

    Gao Shenxing didn't have time to pay attention to Zhang Youquan. Seeing that the top of the low wall had been blocked by several Japanese machine guns, he pulled out his bayonet from the scabbard and began to dig holes in the earth wall where the two of them were hiding.  It has been in disrepair for a long time. The wall has been severely corroded by wind and sun. Gao Shenxing quickly dug a shooting hole in the wall.

    However, by the time Gao Shenxing had dug the shooting hole, Little Japan had already approached within fifty meters. One of the Japanese soldiers waved his hand and threw a grenade towards the yard where Gao Shenxing and Zhang Youquan were hiding. Gao Shenxing saw it from the corner of his eye.  The little Japanese threw his hands away and knew something was wrong. He immediately yelled to be careful and threw Zhang Youquan to the ground.

    The grenade landed in the yard and exploded, collapsing several meters of the low wall on the other side.

    Gao Shenxing climbed up from the dust, shook the dust off his face and body, and said in a deep voice: "Zhang Qiubing, you have so much time to grind your teeth, you might as well kill a few more little Japanese."

    "It's been prepared. Look." Zhang Youquan lifted up his military uniform and showed it to Gao Shenxing. He saw that this guy had already tied a row of grenades around his waist, at least six or seven. Zhang Youquan twisted the fuse and rushed high.  Shen Xing smiled evilly and said, "With just one blast, no one from Japan who will come in later will be able to survive. Do you need to go to such trouble as you?"

    Gao Shenxing rolled to the back of the gap that had just been blown up, and then fired a "bombing" shot outside. There was a scream outside, and then there was the sound of heavy objects rolling down. Apparently another Japanese soldier was shot by Gao Shenxing.  Shen Xing was killed and rolled down the edge of the mound.

    Sure enough, the word "nineteen" came out of Gao Shenxing's mouth.

    Zhang Youquan said "" and looked up at the sky. It was so dark that there were no stars. He couldn't help but feel a little sad in his heart. There is a saying that if the earthen pot is not broken near the well, the general will inevitably die in battle. As a general,  As a soldier, Zhang Youquan had long had the consciousness to die in battle, but when death actually came, he could not help but miss this mortal world again.

    "Lao Gao, I actually admire you." Zhang Youquan turned around, looked at Gao Shenxing, and said, "Really, I only admire two people in the 19th Brigade, except for the captain, you are the one."

    "You're not bad, you're a good person." Gao Shenxing fired two consecutive shots at the outside from the gap. However, he didn't report the number these two times. Obviously, he failed to hit. The cunning little Japanese had discovered that he was guarding the enemy.  The two guns above were very powerful, so they didn't rush up stupidly, but hid under the edge of the mound and started to greet them with grenades.

    Gao Shenxing and Zhang Youquan could not defend the courtyard, so they had to retreat into the Tutu Temple.

    "Lao Gao, there is something I have always wanted to ask you. Do you feel it is a loss?" Zhang Youquan asked.

    "What's the loss?" Gao Shenxing fired two more shots and knocked down a Japanese soldier. Then he pulled the bolt and reached for bullets in the bullet bag, but he found nothing. The two hundred rounds of bullets he carried with him had been exhausted.

    "Originally, you had the opportunity to go to the Military Commission for a higher position. After a few months, you would be brigade commander or division commander. Now you have to die with me, a deserter. Don't you feel that you are at a loss?" Zhang Youquan was talking about Huangpi.  At that time, Chairman Jiang did want to recruit Gao Shenxing, but Gao Shenxing refused.

    "It's not a loss. What's there to lose? There are so many little Japanese people who paid for my funeral. What's the loss? Besides, there's such a big firework for fun. It's very beautiful, isn't it?" Gao Shenxing was talking about the person who had just been blown up by them.  An open-air ammunition depot was lost, less than 500 meters away from the Tutu Temple, and to this day there are still shells exploding from time to time.

    Zhang Youquan chuckled after hearing this and said, "That's true."

    At this time, there was the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground outside. Zhang Youquan could guess without raising his head that some Japanese soldiers must have jumped over the low wall into the yard. Next, Little Japan should throw a grenade into the window.  At that moment, Zhang Youquan stood up, lifted his military uniform, turned to Gao Shenxing, grinned, and said, "Old Gao, see you in the next life."

    Zhang Youquan was about to rush out when he was unexpectedly grabbed by Gao Shenxing: "Wait a minute, there's something going on"

    Immediately afterwards, fierce gunfire rang out outside the Tutu Temple. Zhang Youquan listened for a moment, and he was overjoyed and said: "It's a Czech voice, it's our people."

    "The captain must be here." Gao Shenxing stood up excitedly.

    Zhang Youquan didn't care about dying with Little Japan at this moment. He quickly took off the grenades from his waist and threw them out the window one after another. Gao Shenxing also flew up and stepped on the grenades that Little Japan had thrown in.  Behind the statue, a loud bang was heard, the statue of earth was suddenly blown down, and the flying smoke and dust instantly filled the entire temple.

    Under the cover of the smoke and dust generated by the explosion, Gao Shenxing and Zhang Youquan rushed out of the temple with bayonets in hand and started fighting with six or seven Japanese soldiers who had fallen into the courtyard. At this time, the gunfire outside became more intense and faint.  You can also hear the captain's roaring at the top of his lungs. It's true that the captain led his men to kill him.

    "Lao Gao, Lao Zhang?" The sound of gunfire became closer and closer, and Xu Jiujiu's voice soon came, "Is there anyone who can breathe?"

    Zhang YouquanHe pushed a Japanese soldier against the wall, strangled the opponent's throat with both hands, and turned his head and shouted outside: "Captain, I am here, and Lao Gao, we are here"

    Feng Shengfa stood in the forward observation post and remained silent for a long time.

    He Lingxiao, Yang Shaoren, Fang Riying, Zhu Qi and several other regiment leaders were also silent. The red light produced by the explosion in the direction of Xiaozhuzhuang has not faded away, and from time to time there will be strong light shining suddenly. After dozens of  Seconds later, there would be a faint explosion, which also meant that the aftermath of the explosion was not over yet.

    It can be imagined that the artillery positions of Little Japan must have been bombed to a great extent.

    "I didn't expect it, I really didn't expect it." Yang Shaoren took the lead to break the silence and said with emotion, "Xu Jiujiu actually did it. Well done, well done by Xu Jiujiu, and the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade are all well done.  "" After a pause, Yang Shaoren looked at Feng Shengfa and said, "Master, I must take credit for Ah Jiu in this humble position."

    Feng Shengfa didn¡¯t say a word, but he felt miserable in his heart. Asking for credit?  If everyone is gone, is there any meaning?

    Silently, Feng Shengfa took off his military cap and stood at attention in the direction of Xiaozhuzhuang. Then he raised his right hand and gave a standard military salute. Yang Shaoren, He Lingxiao, Fang Riying, Zhu Qi and the four regiment commanders also took off their military caps.  , then stood upright and saluted a standard military salute in the direction of Xiaozhuzhuang.

    Half an hour later, Tatsumi Kusaba rushed to Xiaozhuzhuang with the senior officers of the 16th Division.

    What appeared in front of Tatsumi Kusaba, apart from the mess on the ground, were only rows of artillerymen who had taken off their military uniforms, unbuttoned their shirts, and were about to have their stomachs disemboweled. As a country that extremely advocates militarism, Japan has a system that is different from Western countries.  It can even be regarded as a cruel doctrine against humanity.

    For example, if the regiment flag squadron is guarding the regiment flag, once the regiment flag is lost or captured by the enemy, then the entire regiment squadron will have to commit suicide to pay for the regiment flag's burial. Another example is the artillery of Little Japan. Once the artillery piece is lost or captured  If the enemy destroys or even captures this artillery, then all artillerymen attached to this artillery must commit suicide.

    The people kneeling and sitting in front of Tatsumi Kusanagi are all artillerymen whose cannons have been destroyed.

    Hirata Kenkichi knelt in front of these Japanese soldiers, also took off his military uniform, and prepared to have a caesarean section. Of course, this old devil was just showing off. Tatsumi Kusaba, who was also a major general, would never dare to force him to have a caesarean section, and the Japanese army's orders  There is also no order forcing senior generals to commit seppuku. Whether senior generals commit seppuku or not is entirely up to them.

    Kusaba Tatsumi was very tired of Hirata Kenkichi's pretentious gesture. He frowned and asked, "Hirata-san, what is going on? Where are the Chinese troops who attacked Xiaozhuzhuang?"

    Hirata Kenyoshi said: "Most of the Chinese army that attacked Xiaozhuzhuang were wiped out, and some of them escaped."

    "Most of them were wiped out?" Kusaba Tatsumi frowned more and more, and said, "But why did I only see two to three hundred corpses of the Chinese soldiers? Could it be said that there were only two or three hundred Chinese soldiers who attacked Xiaozhuzhuang?"  "

    Hirata Kenkichi said: "Caochang Sang Mingjian, the Chinese army that attacked Xiaozhuzhuang did have only three to four hundred people."

    "Baga, a mere three to four hundred soldiers can actually break into the artillery position. Hirata-san, I really don't know how your artillery position was built. Are your garrison troops just decorations?" Kusaba Tatsumi was furious,  If Hirata Kenkichi wasn't on the same level as him, he would have stepped forward and slapped him long ago.

    Hirata Kenkichi said with a bitter face: "Cao Chang Sang didn't know anything. The Chinese soldiers directly entered Xiaozhu Village through the tunnel. My brigade headquarters was almost killed by him. The defenses of our heavy artillery brigade were also built for external use."  , I never expected that the enemy would suddenly appear from Xiaozhu Village in the center of the position, so"

    "Tunnel?" General Tatsumi of Caochang asked doubtfully, "Are the Chinese soldiers really groundhogs, able to dig a tunnel several kilometers long from the periphery of the artillery position directly to Xiaozhu Village so quickly?"

    Hirata Kenkichi shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I sent people to enter the tunnel and found that it was a tunnel that was dug in the early years. It was at least ten years old and was not recently excavated."

    "Yaga, the tunnels built in the early years?" Kusaba Tatsumi yelled angrily. Senior officers such as Shinohara Jiro, Misawa Yoshio, Kondo Gento also looked at each other. What else is there to say? The only thing to blame is the luck of the imperial army.  It's too bad. The artillery position can't be repaired, so why does it have to be built in Xiaozhuzhuang?

    After finishing cursing, Kusaba Tatsumi asked Hirata Kenyoshi: "Hirata-san, how much equipment and ammunition did you lose in total?"

    Hirata Kenyoshi said: "A total of eighteen artillery pieces were damaged to varying degrees. Among them, six 10m-caliber field howitzers have been completely scrapped. The remaining twelve field artillery pieces can be repaired. However, all spare parts and ammunition have been destroyed.  The China Army was blown up, so it cannot be repaired until new spare parts arrive, and the artillery will not be able to participate tomorrow."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 51 The Price of Blood

    "Nani? All the ammunition has been blown up? The artillery will not be able to participate in the battle tomorrow?"

    Kusaba Tatsumi didn't care that a dozen cannons were destroyed, because the artillery group gathered here had nearly two hundred cannons, and the lack of a dozen or so cannons was insignificant. But if the artillery could not participate in the battle, the problem would be serious, which means tomorrow  His troops will have to attack the national army without artillery coordination. How many casualties will this increase?

    Hirata Kenyoshi was speechless. This was actually an underestimation of the enemy. Originally, according to artillery regulations, artillery shells must be placed in underground shelters, and the construction standards of underground shelters are also very high, requiring at least to be able to withstand heavy aerial bombs weighing 500 kilograms.  The bombing, but Hirata Kenyoshi judged that the national army would be defeated soon and the artillery positions would soon move forward. Moreover, he did not think that the national army¡¯s dozen mountain guns could pose a threat to his artillery positions, so he was unwilling to spend the money.  Too much effort was put into building standard fortifications in accordance with artillery drills, and they just piled artillery shells in various places in the open air. As a result, they were easily discovered by the raiding national army. Then the national army only sacrificed a dozen people and only used a dozen grenades.  Four ammunition storage points were blown up.

    Less than ten minutes after staying at Xiao Zhuzhuang, Kusaba Tatsumi stormed away with a dozen senior officers. Naturally, Hirata Kenkichi would not really choose to commit hara-kiri to the emperor, but the more than 600 Japanese soldiers, including ten  None of the several lieutenants was spared. They all pierced their own abdomens with sabers or bayonets after the solemn caesarean ceremony.

    It is inevitable that there will be a few timid officers and soldiers who only prick a little skin with bayonets and scream like pigs. In the end, others can only help and chop off their heads with sabers. This is Little Japan's response to the cowards.  Cruel punishment, the coward will be beheaded, and the soul will never be able to return to its homeland to rest.

    Liu Zhi was defeated thousands of miles by the Japanese army in the Battle of Pinghan Road last year. He is known as General Long Legs. This nickname is not for nothing. As early as the Central Plains War, he had already shown that he was extremely good at saving his life.  The advantage is that the tunnel he had people dig in Xiaozhu Village was very good, and it even made a big turn in the middle.

    As a result, the little Japanese who chased out along the extension direction of the first half of the tunnel missed. Xu Jiujiu and the remnants of the 19th Brigade successfully escaped from another direction after blowing up the second half of the tunnel.

    Xu Jiujiu didn't know that his Nineteenth Brigade had caused more than 600 Japanese casualties after the battle. He was sighing for the figure of Liao Luo behind him. A full reinforced company plus half a guard platoon, nearly four  Of the hundreds of veterans, less than fifty were able to escape alive with him in the end.

    After this battle, the 19th Brigade was once again severely injured, and even including the left-behind personnel, it was less than a company.

    And this time, if the 19th Brigade wants to regain its strength, I'm afraid it won't be as easy as last time. After the last battle to defend Nanjing, although the national army was also seriously injured, there are still a large number of veterans who survived. The 19th Brigade  After replenishing more than 500 veterans including Zhang Youquan, the combat effectiveness was quickly restored.

    But this time, it is impossible to have so many veterans to supplement the 19th Brigade. Although there are still more than 100 people left in the 19th Brigade, most of them are just like Donkey Erdan and Niu Lewa, who can barely be considered veterans, like  There are less than fifty real veterans like Gao Shenxing and Heixiazi left.

    There are fewer and fewer experienced veterans, and the quality of the recruits who can be replaced is getting worse and worse. As the War of Resistance continues, the vitality of the entire Chinese nation is also being rapidly depleted. Wait until the next time, even if Tang Ying steps forward, I am afraid that  It is impossible to raise another 500,000 US dollars for the 74th Army. No one has money or equipment. What will they use to fight the war in the future?

    When Xu Jiujiu was frowning, Wang Xiaomu, who was walking in front, suddenly fell down without warning.

    "Xiaomu, Xiaomu?" Several familiar veterans hurriedly stepped forward to help Wang Xiaomu up. In this moment, Wang Xiaomu's dark face turned pale and he fainted. Xu Shijiu immediately realized  When things got bad, Gao Shenqing moved faster than him and untied Wang Xiaomu's military uniform in one go.

    Wang Xiaomu's abdomen was wrapped with a canvas belt. Before going to the battlefield, many veterans would wrap a canvas belt around their abdomen. Although the canvas belt is not enough to stop bullets, it has a certain defense against bounces, and the abdomen is the most vulnerable part of the human body.  , so wrapping a canvas belt around the abdomen can increase a certain probability of survival.

    Wang Xiaomu¡¯s canvas belt was stained with blood, but there were no bullet holes, so it must have been wrapped later.

    Gao Shenxing used a bayonet to open the canvas belt and found a small wound on Wang Xiaomu's left upper abdomen. Just looking at the hole, he knew that it had been shot by the Little Japan 38 Big Gai. The Little Japan 38 Big Gai had penetrated  It is extremely penetrating and can penetrate the human body, leaving only a small eye.

    Turning over Wang Xiaomu¡¯s body, there was also a small eye on the back, and it didn¡¯t look like there was much blood.

    But Xu Shijiu knew that Wang Xiaomu was actually not bleeding less, but it just flowed into the abdominal cavity. Judging from Wang Xiaomu's face, he was probably bleeding almost all the time. Gao Shenxing laid Wang Xiaomu down and said with a gloomy expression:  ¡°It looks like the liver and spleen have been damaged.If it is worn, there will be massive internal bleeding, and there is absolutely no way to save it.  "

    More than forty veterans gathered around, all with gloomy expressions. They never wanted to see such a situation. They saw that they had already protruded, and saw that they came back alive, but fell at the last moment when they returned to the military camp. The most shocking thing on the battlefield was  This scene was unbearable to watch. Except for Wang Yidao, who was also unconscious, all the veterans silently took off their military caps.

    Wang Xiaomu faintly woke up and turned around. He quickly realized something from the eyes of his comrades. Crystal tears flowed from his eyes at that time. They said that the will of the veterans of the national army is stronger than steel. They all said that the veterans of the national army are cold, but  That was on the battlefield. After the battlefield, they were actually human beings, and they cherished life and feared death just like ordinary people.

    "Captain, I don't want to die, wuwuwu, I really don't want to die" Wang Xiaomu shed tears and cried.

    "Good brother, you won't die. You really won't. It's just a minor injury." Xu Shijiu took hold of Wang Xiaomu's outstretched hand and squeezed it tightly. He choked and said, "I will take you back to the station right now."  , let Cao Jiao treat your wounds and send you back to Shangqiu tomorrow to the rear field hospital. You will get better soon. "

    Gao Shenxing also squatted down next to Wang Xiaomu, with a rare smile on his usually cold face, and said: "We will wait for you to come back and then we will kill Little Japan together.

    Zhang Youquan and more than 40 veterans also came forward to comfort Wang Xiaomu.

    Wang Xiaomu still kept crying. Couldn't he tell that his comrades were just comforting him?  Thinking that he would soon leave this world forever, and that he would never wake up after sleeping, Wang Xiaomu felt inexplicably scared. He held Xu Jiujiu's hands tightly, as if he would fall into darkness forever if he let go.

    However, waves of sleepiness came over him like a tide, and Wang Xiaomu's upper and lower eyelids began to fight continuously. Finally, he was unable to resist the next wave of sleepiness, so he slowly closed his eyelids and fell asleep forever.

    Seeing Wang Xiaomu's eyelids slowly closing and the expression on his face becoming peaceful, Xu Jiujiu also burst into tears. He didn't hide it at all. He shed tears in front of more than 40 veterans. Xu Jiujiu had experienced it.  Many, many comrades-in-arms have left, but they are all on the battlefield where bullets are flying. There are not many people who quietly watch their comrades-in-arms leave like this.

    It is said that it is easier to die generously than to die calmly, but who knows, seeing that the battle is over, seeing that everyone has escaped death, and then having to watch his comrades die silently, this is  It hurts the most. It is difficult for people who have not experienced it personally to understand this kind of distress.

    Even though Xu Jiujiu¡¯s heart is stronger than iron, he can¡¯t help but doubt himself at this moment. Should he lead his brothers on the battlefield?  What's the point of fighting this war?  Wang Xiaomu and the thousands of brothers who died in battle, are their blood shed and the price they paid valuable?

    He turned around, his guilty eyes passing over the faces of the more than 40 veterans one by one, but he kept telling himself in his heart that if a country or a nation wants to maintain its dignity and not be bullied by other countries, it must  A price of blood must be paid. If the Chinese nation does not want to be enslaved by Japan, it must fight and pay a price of blood.

    And the tens of thousands of Wang Xiaomu who died in battle are the heavy price the Chinese nation has paid for this. Even if there is no Wang Xiaomu, there must be Li Xiaomu and Zhang Xiaomu. As long as they are involved, no one can escape, including him Xu.  Nineteen, he would give up his life without hesitation as long as he was put on the stand, even though he was equally afraid of death and equally greedy for life.

    Including Gao Shenxing, more than 40 veterans also had complicated expressions, and their will was also somewhat shaken.

    Xu Jiujiu knew that he had to say something. He had to cheer up the will of these veterans. Otherwise, even if these dozens of veterans survived, they would be almost dead. This is actually psychological counseling. After all, people are made of flesh and blood.  The body always has a limit to what it can withstand. Once the limit is exceeded, if it is not treated and relieved in time, problems will definitely occur.

    An army must rest and reorganize after every big battle. This is why.

    But now the 19th Brigade or the 58th Division has no chance to rest and reorganize, so it must rely on the guidance of officers.

    "Brothers, I won't talk about the big principles. In fact, I can't say it because I don't understand any big principles. I just ask you, are you willing to live without dignity and do you want your wives and daughters to be insulted by little Japan?  ? Do you want your descendants to be enslaved by Japan like your grandchildren? "I don't want to."

    The veterans¡¯ eyes became firm again, because Xu Shijiu¡¯s words hit the mark.

    For the big-headed soldiers who don¡¯t know what they are after the pole is overturned, it is useless to talk about the truth. If you tell them anything that is not from my race, their minds will be different. Most of them will think you are crazy, but as long as you tell them  They said that after occupying China, Japan would bully their wives and daughters and enslave their children and grandchildren. They immediately gave up.

    Chinese people have two very strong sentiments. One is the hometown complex. Many people would rather die than leave their hometown. The other is the love for their relatives.Many people will not hesitate to trade their own lives for the lives of their children because of their ethnic complex, especially their children. Now that Little Japan is not only destroying their hometown, but also bullying their children, how can they not jump up?

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 52 Major Battalion Deputy

    When Xu Jiujiu took a long way back to the 19th Brigade station with more than 40 remnants, the eastern sky had already revealed a slight fish belly white. At this time yesterday, Japan's heavy artillery group had already launched an overwhelming attack on the 74th Army's defensive positions.  cluster shelling, but today, there was silence on the 74th Army position.

    At this time, even the dullest person knew that something must have happened to Little Japan¡¯s artillery group.

    After receiving the news from the security post, the entire station was in an uproar. The company, 3rd company, artillery company, the remnants of the engineer platoon, as well as the health team and cooking team were all mobilized. Everyone rushed to the entrance of the village like crazy.  , under the rising sun, Xu Shijiu and the remnants of more than 40 soldiers were marching towards this side in a neat queue.

    Cao Jiao, who was rushing at the front, saw Hei Xiazi's iron tower-like body at a glance. Hei Xiazi also saw Cao Jiao. He scratched his head and then grinned at Cao Jiao. Cao Jiao burst into tears, crying at the same time.  He opened his arms and threw himself into the blind man's arms, but the blind man just stood there stupidly, not daring to reach out to hug Cao Jiao.

    The more than 40 remnant soldiers laughed one after another, and the previous depression was swept away.

    There was also a smile on Xu Jiujiu's face. After experiencing the departure of too many brothers, it was indeed joyful to see this scene again. Xu Jiujiu also found Gu Yaqin from the cheering crowd. This person came from Doufang  Fu Alley Zhan has been following the female students from the 19th Brigade, looking at this place with strange eyes.

    Xu Shijiu turned his head slightly and saw Gao Shenxing with an indifferent expression.

    Xu Jiujiu tugged at Gao Shenxing's sleeve and smacked at Gu Yaqin again. However, Gao Shenxing grunted and turned into the headquarters expressionlessly. Xu Jiujiu looked back and found Gu Yaqin's  Her pretty face dimmed slightly, but soon a smile appeared on her face again, and she was busy arranging the wounded.

    Last night, the 19th Brigade had transferred the defensive positions on the flanks to the 347th Regiment. The current station is less than two or three miles away from the division headquarters. Soon, Feng Shengfa, He Lingxiao and Yang Shaoren all rushed over after hearing the news.  Coming out of the headquarters, he stood at attention and saluted Feng Shengfa.

    Feng Shengfa did not return the greeting, but just looked at Xu Shijiu without saying a word for a long time.

    "Master, I am humble enough to live up to my duty." Xu Shijiu put down his right hand and smiled brightly.

    Feng Shengfa¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple twitched, but he still didn¡¯t speak out. It seemed that his throat was blocked.

    Feng Shengfa has been in the army for more than ten years, and has long been accustomed to seeing all kinds of deaths of his comrades and soldiers. Now he is a division commander. The casualties of his officers and soldiers are more like numbers to him. He rarely associates the casualties with each living life.  , as a general commanding thousands of troops, this is actually a necessary quality, otherwise it will be unqualified and dangerous.

    But this time, Xu Jiujiu and the Nineteenth Brigade were different. He had not heard the details of the Nineteenth Brigade's attack on Xiaozhuzhuang, so he didn't know it clearly, but he only looked at the empty garrison of the Nineteenth Brigade.  , knowing that most of the veterans who went on the expedition last night did not come back, Feng Shengfa had never felt as ashamed of these veterans as he does now.

    As soldiers, it is their natural duty to fight for the country and the nation. There is nothing to say about this. As long as they are on the stand, every soldier must have the consciousness to sacrifice for the country and the nation. As for Feng Shengfa, as long as he is on the stand, he will definitely do it.  He will not escape, and if the entire 58th Division really fights to the last man, he will never be stingy with his life.

    But the 19th Brigade is different. This is not the first time that the 19th Brigade has taken on a fatal mission.

    It is said that whoever is on the stand will be who he is, but this is not the case in the 58th Division. Almost every time someone is about to die, Feng Shengfa will immediately think of Xu Jiujiu and the 19th Brigade.

    In the battle of Niushou Mountain, the 19th Brigade stayed at the forefront. After retreating to the Fukuo position, the 19th Brigade was also guarding the rain platform. There was also a street battle in Tofu Lane, and it was still the 19th Brigade. After that, the 58th Division retreated across the river and cut off its rear at Saihong Bridge.  It is still the 19th Brigade, and this time, it goes deep into the heavy artillery position of Little Japan alone

    Feng Shengfa had a lot to say, but he couldn't say a word. Thousands of words finally condensed into one sentence. He stepped forward and patted Xu Jiujiu's shoulder hard and said, "Ah Jiu, good job." He turned his head.  Come, Feng Shengfa stood at attention again and saluted the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade who had spontaneously completed the assembly, "The 19th Brigade is also doing a good job."

    He Lingxiao and Yang Shaoren also stood at attention and saluted the officers of the 19th Brigade.

    Before leaving, Feng Shengfa told Xu Jiujiu that he would ask for credit for Xu Jiujiu and the 19th Brigade. Even if he offended Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, he would not hesitate to do so. If he did not do this, Feng Shengfa felt that he would  Unable to give himself an explanation, after returning to the division headquarters, he decisively called Yu Jishi, commander of the 74th Army.

    However, Yu Jishi scolded Feng Shengfa on the phone, and also sternly warned Feng Shengfa not to act impulsively, and never go beyond him to directly ask for credit from the corps commander, theater commander, or even the headquarters to Xu Jiujiu. After that, he vaguely talked to Feng Shengfa.  Mentioned that the 74th Army was still short of a deputy commander, and he had already recommended Feng Shengfa.

    Feng Shengfa knew that at this time??What does it mean to be promoted to deputy commander of the 74th Army? Yu Jishi is the nephew of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. News has come out from high-level officials that Yu Jishi will be promoted to army commander soon, but the specific army is not determined yet. Once Yu Jishi is promoted to army commander,  Then the deputy commander of the 74th Army will succeed the commander in sequence.

    In other words, as long as he doesn't make mistakes, Feng Shengfa will soon be promoted to two ranks, from division commander to army commander.

    There are thousands of officers from Huangpu, but not many become division commanders or brigade commanders, and even fewer can become army commanders. Feng Shengfa's own qualifications are not outstanding, and he does not have the rich connections of Gui Yongqing. He missed it.  Without this opportunity, he will probably never be able to join the top group of the Huangpu Clan, and he will never be able to enter the leadership perspective.

    But Feng Shengfa felt that there were some things in this world that were more important than his personal promotion.

    As a general commanding thousands of troops, he can be ruthless and cruel, and he can not care about the casualties of his officers and soldiers. When necessary, he can even sacrifice some officers and soldiers without hesitation like a gecko with its tail cut off in order to exchange for the survival of most of the officers and soldiers. However,  , rewards and punishments must be clearly defined, and there must be responsibility

    Those who have committed a crime must be punished, and those who have merit must be rewarded.

    Therefore, Feng Shengfa did not listen to Yu Jishi's advice at all. Instead, he bypassed Yu Jishi and directly sent the telegram to Xue Yue, the commander-in-chief of the First Corps. Xue Yue did not know the background of the 19th Brigade and directly forwarded Feng Shengfa's telegram to  In the First War Zone Chief's Department, Cheng Qian didn't even know who Xu Shijiu was, so he transferred it directly to the Military and Political Department.

    He Yingqin knew about Xu Jiujiu. After the Huangpi exercise, he found out that the real commander of the Blue Army was not Gao Shenxing, but Xu Jiujiu. After that, he asked people to check Xu Jiujiu's background, and found that Xu Jiujiu's original name was Xu.  Hanhun, a veteran of the Nineteenth Route Army, was renamed after the Nineteenth Route Army was disbanded. The meaning of his name is obvious.

    Because of the military parade at Huangpi and because of his confidant to General Gui Yongqing, He Yingqin and Yu Jishi had already had a feud. Yu Jishi was the nephew of the old Chiang Kai-shek. He Yingqin could not do anything to him even if he was in a high position. However, He Yingqin wanted to deal with General Yu Xie such as Feng Shengfa.  But it was not difficult. After receiving the report, He Yingqin complained to Chiang Kai-shek.

    As expected, Lao Jiang was furious. He could tolerate everything, even Soong Meiling and the Yankees, but he could not tolerate the betrayal of his subordinates. This was something Lao Jiang could not touch.  His memory was also very good, and he actually recalled the posthumous appointment of Xu Jiujiu as an Army Colonel. However, with a single order, Xu Jiujiu's rank was directly reduced to Army Major, and Feng Shengfa's appointment as deputy commander was also ruined.

    The Ministry of Military and Political Affairs was extremely efficient this time. The order from the General Headquarters arrived at the Dangshan front line that afternoon.

    Yang Shaoren handed the telegram to Feng Shengfa, and Feng Shengfa's face immediately dimmed. He was not upset that he had lost the opportunity for promotion, but that he was upset that he could not take credit for Xu Jiujiu and the fallen officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade. It happened to be  Xu Jiujiu was also at the division headquarters, so Feng Shengfa handed over the telegram.

    Xu Jiujiu hurriedly read the telegram and couldn't help but reveal a wry smile. He learned from Yang Shaoren that Feng Shengfa intended to ask for credit for him and the brothers of the 19th Brigade, so he immediately rushed to the division headquarters to dissuade Feng Shengfa. He didn't expect that Feng Shengfa had already telegraphed the request for credit.  As for the current result, it was already within Xu Shijiu's expectation.

    "Master, I'm sorry." Xu Jiujiu felt a little regretful. If it hadn't been for this telegram, Feng Shengfa might have been appointed as the deputy commander of the 74th Army. In ten days and a half, he would have been the commander of the 74th Army.  .

    Now, the deputy commander of the 74th Army has become Wang Yaowu.

    In terms of qualifications, Wang Yaowu is only in the third phase of Huangpu, while Feng Shengfa is in the first phase of Huangpu. In terms of merits, Wang Yaowu's record is the Jiangxi Encirclement and Suppression of the Red Army, but Feng Shengfa's record is 128 in the Shanghai Anti-Japanese War. In terms of command ability, the two fought in the Nanjing Defense War.  The performance gap is obvious. No matter from which direction, Feng Shengfa is more qualified than Wang Yaowu to be promoted to deputy commander of the 74th Army.

    But now Wang Yaowu has come to power. This is obviously because Feng Shengfa's request for credit for himself, a remnant of the 19th Route Army, touched old Jiang Nilin.

    "Ah Jiu, it's me who should be sorry." Feng Shengfa felt even more sorry in his heart. Even if he could not be the deputy commander of the 74th Army, he was at least the commander of the 58th Division. But Xu Jiujiu not only had his rank reduced from Army Colonel to Army Major.  , his position was also demoted from captain to major battalion commander. Others were promoted for meritorious service, but Xu Shijiu was demoted.

    The designation of the 19th Brigade was also changed to an independent battalion by the Ministry of Military and Political Affairs.

    Battalion-level units are directly designated by the Ministry of Military Affairs. The 19th Brigade is also the only scorpion to shit. This is definitely a great honor for other troops, but Feng Shengfa knows that Xu 19th will never take it seriously.  For glory, with Xu Jiujiu¡¯s outstanding military exploits and abilities, if he was willing to support the Ministry of Military and Political Affairs, how could he wait until today?

    No pop-ups novel wwwc o m

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 53 Dofeiyuan Division

    Because the artillery position in Xiaozhuzhuang was attacked and almost all the artillery shells in the reserve were blown up, Little Japan did not launch a large-scale attack today, but only sent a small group of troops to harass the forward positions of the 74th Army.

    "Compared to Nakajima Kongo, the old devil Tatsumi Kusaba still cares about the casualties of his troops and is unwilling to launch a large-scale attack on the national army without artillery coordination.

    What's more, the engineering troops sent by the Front Army Headquarters have already repaired the airport in Xuzhou. In three days at most, the aviation regiment of the North China Front Army will be able to provide air fire support to the Japanese troops on the Xuzhou front line. At that time, it will be impossible to launch an attack on the Dangshan National Army.  Can achieve greater results at less cost.

    In the evening, Li Hanhun's army finally arrived at Dangshan and replaced the 74th Army.

    The 74th Army retreated to Dachang to rest and recuperate. A group of replenishment troops will arrive from Shangqiu tonight to replenish the 74th Army. However, neither Feng Shengfa nor Wang Yaowu, who has just become the deputy commander of the 74th Army, has replenished this batch.  The soldiers took it to heart and said they were supplementary soldiers. In fact, they were just a group of strong men who had never touched a gun.

    Xu Jiujiu was sorting out the roster of the 19th Brigade overnight. The list of fallen officers and soldiers was being sorted out in order to send pensions to their families. Although Feng Shengfa¡¯s request for merit telegram was rejected, Xu Jiujiu was fortunate enough to become the first person to be killed by the military government.  The Ministry of Military Affairs issued a special document to deal with the battalion-level officer, but the Ministry of Military Affairs still provided compensation to the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade who died in battle.

    Of course, there is absolutely no cash, only white slips stamped with the seal of the Ministry of Military Affairs. The commander of each army has a thick stack of these slips. As long as an officer or soldier is killed in battle, they will be issued.  As for whether the families of the fallen officers and soldiers can use this IOU to get pensions from the local government, the Ministry of Military Affairs and Government will not care at all.

    In addition to the list of dead officers and soldiers, the list of surviving officers and soldiers must also be compiled and handed over to the next commander-in-chief.

    "Captain, please stop it." Gao Shenxing frowned and advised, "What are you handing over?"

    I don¡¯t know whether it was because the 19th Brigade was too small to attract He Yingqin¡¯s attention, or because of other considerations, He Yingqin did not directly appoint a new chief officer to the 19th Brigade this time, but promoted Gao Shenxing to  He became the lieutenant colonel and battalion commander, and Xu Shijiu became Gao Shenxing's major battalion deputy.

    "Lao Gao, there is no longer the 19th Brigade, and I am no longer the captain. Now I am the Major Battalion Deputy." Xu Jiujiu smiled on his face, but his hands did not stop.

    It is of course impossible to say that Xu Jiujiu does not have the slightest bit of resentment in his heart. Even if he is a remnant of the 19th Route Army, and even if he cannot erase the memory of the 19th Route Army being dismembered by the Central Army, the 19th Brigade¡¯s repeated meritorious service is still unsatisfactory.  Fake?  You, a dignified leader of the government, can't accommodate a small 19th Brigade?

    Xu Jiujiu didn't care about being demoted. For him, there was no difference between being a captain or a top soldier. The only thing he cared about was the designation of Brigade 19. Deep in Xu Jiujiu's heart,  The 19th Brigade is actually the 19th Route Army. The 19th Brigade is where the 19th Route Army is. When the 19th Route Army is there, his home is still there.

    Xu Shijiu fled to Guangdong at the age of seven. Apart from having a vague impression of his grandfather, he had almost no memory of his hometown Guanzhong and other relatives. Then he was taken into the Nineteenth Route Army by his uncle. It can be said that the Nineteenth Route Army  The Route Army is his home. Once the 19th Brigade is no longer designated, Xu Jiujiu will become a homeless orphan.

    If you are not an orphan, it may be difficult to understand an orphan¡¯s desire for a home.

    Xu Jiujiu turned around, looked at Gao Shenxing and said, "Now there is only the independent battalion, and you are the battalion commander."

    "Captain, you are slapping me in the face." Gao Shenxing felt his face burning, as if someone was really slapping him in the face. He would never forget when Xu Jiujiu showed him the message  Later, Zhang Youquan, Shu Tongwen, Hu Jie and Heixiazi looked at him, as if he had become a betrayer.

    Gao Shenxing really wanted to leave the 19th Brigade at all costs to avoid the suspicion of "usurping power", but he did not, because this was a coward's choice. A real man, a real soldier, should never evade responsibility, and  We should face reality bravely and do our best to change reality.

    Xu Jiujiu sighed. Of course he wouldn't be angry with Gao Shenxing. Not to mention that this was not Gao Shenxing's original intention. Even if Gao Shenxing really wanted to be the captain of the unit, Xu Jiujiu wouldn't mind, because  Gao Shenxing has this ability, and it actually doesn't matter who the 19th Brigade appoints as the captain. In the end, he has the final say.

    What really makes Xu Shijiu unhappy is the serial number.

    However, there were still people looking for trouble. A platoon deputy from the Central Military Academy hurriedly walked into the headquarters. He ignored Xu Jiujiu who was sitting on the chair. Instead, he stood up straight towards Gao Shenxing and said loudly: "Battle."  seat"

    Gao Shenxing¡¯s face immediately fell down and he slapped the platoon officer.

    Gao Shenxing¡¯s attack was extremely heavy-handed. The platoon deputy was stunned immediately, and others were also killed at the same time.The ambitions of the platoon deputy and several junior officers who were born in the Central Military Academy, they originally thought that Gao Shenxing's rise to power would be an opportunity for them, because Gao Shenxing was also born in the Huangpu Military Academy and was their senior, and he would definitely use them after he took office.

    ¡°Yingzuo, you¡± The platoon deputy looked at Gao Shenxing, a little at a loss.

    "How dare you talk nonsense." Gao Shenxing was so angry that he kicked the platoon deputy in the lower abdomen. He kicked the platoon deputy two meters away and landed on the ground.  The deputy kicked his butt hard twice and cursed loudly, "Our 19th Brigade only has the captain, so where can we get this bullshit camp?"

    After a pause, Gao Shenxing pointed at Xu Jiujiu and shouted loudly: "Besides, there is only one captain of our 19th Brigade, and there will always be only one. His name is Xu Jiujiu, not me, Gao Shenxing, do you hear me clearly?  "

    The platoon deputy looked at Gao Shenxing, then turned to look at Xu Shijiu, and nodded blankly.

    The situation on the Xuzhou battlefield has not improved due to the re-stabilization of the Dangshan defense line. The two heavily armed groups of the North China and Central China Fronts of the Japanese Army are continuing to approach the Central Plains from the north and south directions along the Tianjin-Puzhou Railway. However, the National Army decided to give up.  After Xuzhou retreated to Wuhan, the transportation of personnel and materials was extremely chaotic and disorderly.

    ¡°To this day, a large amount of supplies stored at Shangqiu Station have not yet been transported.

    After several days of delay, this information was finally discovered by the Japanese aviation scouts.

    Lieutenant General Naosaburo Okabe, chief of staff of the Japanese North China Front, happened to be supervising the battle at Shimen at that time. After receiving the information, the old Japanese immediately convened a cabinet meeting.

    The Chief of Staff of the 1st Army, Shoichiro Iida, first explained the situation: "The aviation reconnaissance team reported that a large number of unknown targets were found near Shangqiu Railway Station. Although these unknown targets were all camouflaged and the camouflage was quite good, it is basically certain that all of them were  They are war supplies, and most of them are supplies that the Soviet Union provided to China from the end of last year to the beginning of this year.¡±

    The senior military officers present at the meeting immediately pricked up their ears. At the end of last year, China and the Soviet Union signed a non-aggression treaty. This was no secret to the Japanese army. Since then, the Soviet Union has provided China with a large amount of free or paid military assistance, including a large amount of  Guns and ammunition, medicines, chemical raw materials and even tanks, aircraft and cannons.

    Relying on the aircraft and ground support provided by the Soviet Union, the Chinese Air Force was rebuilt after the August 13th air battle. Now the Japanese long-range bombers do not even dare to bomb Wuhan. There are also tanks. With the help of the T26 tanks and trucks provided by the Soviet Union, the Chinese Air Force was rebuilt after the August 13 air battle.  The army even formed the first mechanized heavy armor division-the 20th Pei

    The secret agents lurking in Wuhan sent back news that part of Dipei's troops had already gone to the battlefield in Xuzhou.

    In addition to aircraft and tanks, the Soviet Union provided the most aid to China with guns, ammunition and medicines. Earlier, the Chinese army prepared to fight the Japanese army in Xuzhou, so it was bound to hoard a large amount of war materials. Now that the Chinese soldiers have escaped, these war materials must be transported  It is not that easy to leave. Considering the low transportation capacity of the Longhai Railway, soldiers have to be transported to the rear at night, and they are also disturbed by Japanese aviation bombing during the day. It is entirely possible that they will not be able to transport this batch of materials in time.

    A simple fact is that once this batch of war materials is intercepted, the war potential of the national army will inevitably be severely damaged. Without guns and ammunition, what can the national army use to compete with the Japanese army?  Without medicines, a large number of veterans with only minor injuries will die in despair instead of recovering quickly and returning to the battlefield.

    To put it bluntly, whether or not this batch of war materials can be intercepted will directly affect the subsequent Battle of Wuhan.

    Although Okabe Naosaburo attended the meeting, he was only here to supervise the battle and did not speak rashly. Seeing that Okabe Naosaburo had no intention of speaking, Kozuki Kiyoshi knew that this decision could only be made by him, but it was about whether to send troops in-depth.  Regarding the issue of Lan Feng intercepting this batch of war materials hoarded in Shangqiu, Xiangyue Qingsi did not dare to make a decision lightly.

    Since it is intercepting enemy lines, it is impossible to mobilize too many troops. At most, it can only be one detachment. Although the national army has abandoned Xuzhou, it still has heavy troops stationed throughout eastern Henan. Once this detachment goes deep alone, it is very likely to be attacked.  With the heavy encirclement of the national army, the tragedy of Taierzhuang's tragic defeat may happen again.

    Although the combat effectiveness of the National Army was seriously reduced after the Battle of Songhu, if it was surrounded by dozens of divisions of the National Army, even the Guards Division or the Pei Regiment would not be able to bear it. In the final analysis, the battle is about logistics.  Without a steady supply of personnel and materials from the rear, no matter how elite the troops are, they will be eaten alive by their opponents.

    However, Kozuki Kiyoshi's hesitation did not last long. Soon a communications staff officer hurried in and reported the most intimate battle report to the Chief of Staff of the 1st Army, Iida Shoichiro: Doihara Kenji did not obtain the consent of the Army Headquarters.  He led the main force of the 14th Division straight into Kaocheng from Heze and headed towards Lanfeng.

    Obviously, Kenji Doihara had also smelled the smell and reacted before the military headquarters made a decision. The purpose was to create a fait accompli and force the entire 1st Army and even the heavy troop groups of the two major front armies of North China and Central China to surround him.  Come and fight, this old devil and Sakagaki MasaruLike a man, arrogant and arrogant.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 54: Going deep alone

    Kenji Doihara is a well-known China expert in the Japanese spy system. This old Japanese came to China in the Republic of China and has been in China for a full twenty-five years. Not only can he speak fluent Mandarin, but he can also speak Shandong, Shanxi, etc.  There are several dialects. Before the Sino-Japanese war broke out, they even had a reputation for being generous and righteous in China.

    When it comes to Kenji Doihara, the first thing people think of is the spy chief, but they don¡¯t know that this old devil is actually also a member of the "Glorious 16th Issue". He and the notorious Neji Okamura and Seishiro Sakagaki are both  He was a classmate of Lu Shi at the same time. By the way, Shanxi warlord Yan Xishan was actually a classmate of Doihara Kenji.

    Kenji Doihara studied under Rihachiro Banishi and was indeed notorious in the espionage industry. However, precisely because he was so good at espionage work and because he stayed in China for so long, his promotion to the military ranks was hampered.  Due to the influence, ten years after graduating from the mainland university, Okamura, Sakagaki and others successively became captains, but Doihara always hesitated to move forward as majors.

    When Okamura Neji rose to fame in the Encirclement and Suppression of the Tohoku Volunteer Army, when Sakagaki Seishiro took charge of the Wicker Lake Incident, and when other military officers and fellow students from Roku University were all emerging in the military, Kenji Doihara stayed at the Banishi Mansion.  His adjutant, because of the particularity of intelligence work, has always seemed unknown.

    Kenji Doihara appeared calm about this, but in fact he was holding his breath inside. He never thought that he was worse than his classmates Seishiro Sakagaki, Neji Okamura and other classmates. The full-scale outbreak of the Sino-Japanese War gave Kenji Doihara a lot of trouble.  With the opportunity to prove themselves, the 14th Division landed in Tanggu and advanced all the way, conquering Baoding, Zhengding, Shimen, Xingtai, Handan, Cixian and other places. It was promoted by the Japanese media as a star on the North China battlefield.

    But compared with Seishiro Sakagaki, who had a godlike record in the Battle of Xinkou, Kenji Doihara's record was still much inferior. Therefore, when Kenji Doihara received the news from the 1st Army Staff Headquarters this time, the national army was in Shangqiu.  After hoarding top-secret information on a large amount of war supplies, he did not hesitate to order the 14th Division to go south from Heze and penetrate Lanfeng.

    Doihara Kenji didn¡¯t want to lose to Sakagaki Seishiro. He also wanted to achieve a god-like performance in the battlefield in eastern Henan. Didn¡¯t you, Sakagaki Seishiro, defeat more than 30 divisions of the Central Army and the Shanxi-Sui Army with half a division?  Then I, Kenji Doihara, will rely on one division to directly destroy the war potential of the national army and clear the way for the next Battle of Wuhan.

    A few days ago, before the 74th Army launched an attack on the Japanese troops in Fengxian County, an infantry regiment of the 14th Division had actually reached Jiukao City. One of the cavalry squadrons even approached Lanfeng and fought with the troops stationed in Lanfeng.  The Long Muhan DR Division fought a battle, and a squadron defeated a regiment of the DR Division.

    It should be noted that this RR division has nothing to do with the RR division that participated in the 128th Shanghai Anti-Japanese War. Sun Yuanliang was tried and imprisoned for abandoning the army and running away, and the army was also demobilized, but  The designation of the RR Division was not revoked, but was given to Long Muhan's preparations

    Last time, because the risk was too great and the profit was too small, Doihara Kenji did not act rashly, but this time it was different. The hundreds of wagons of war materials hoarded in Shangqiu were enough to make people take risks. No one can remain calm in the face of huge temptations.  , let alone Doihara Kenji, who is eager to make meritorious deeds and achieve god-like results?

    Sano Nakayoshi hurried to Doihara Kenji with the telegram just sent from Peking and reported: "Division Commander, the secret service has investigated clearly. The commander of the China Army in East Henan is Xue Yue, and the division commander is staying in China."  After more than 20 years of fighting, we should know that Xue Yue is the most powerful among the few generals in China who can fight, so should the main force of our division postpone going south at least until the 4th mixed brigade reaches the designated position?  Go south."

    As the Chief of Staff of the 14th Division, Sano Nakayoshi should be concerned, because at this time, the battle lines between the National Army and the Japanese Army were intertwined in the entire eastern Henan battlefield. There were Japanese troops behind the National Army, and there were also Japanese troops behind them.  Once the National Army and the 14th Division go too deep, they will most likely be surrounded by heavy troops from the National Army.

    The lessons of the Pei Regiment and the 10th Division are not far away, and Sano Nakayoshi does not want the 14th Division to make the same mistake again.

    Doihara Kenji did not take this issue to heart, and immediately followed Sano Chuyoshi's topic and said: "Xue Yue is indeed the best among the few senior Chinese generals who can fight tough battles, but compared to Zhang Zhizhong,  Tang Shengzhi, Hu Zongnan, Tang Enbo and others are only as strong as they are, and they are not strong enough to face the Imperial Japanese Army."

    "But division commander, after all, dozens of divisions of the China Army have been assembled in the entire east of Henan, and they are dozens of elite divisions that are the most capable of fighting in the China Army. Behind our division, there are still two other divisions active.  The China Army, once the main force of our division goes deep alone, will most likely fall into a tight siege." Sano Nakayoshi still faithfully performed his duties as chief of staff.

    Kenji Doihara became a little impatient and said: "Sano-san, as the chief of staff, you are right to be worried, but you have fulfilled your obligations as the chief of staff. From now on, you will leave everything to me.  Well, why don't we make a bet? I dare to say that as long as the imperial army appears under Lan Feng City,?That army will flee without a fight.  "

    Sano Nakayoshi shook his head and whispered: "The division commander is really optimistic."

    "Optimistic? No." Doihara Kenji shook his head, and then turned around. Behind him, on the road from Heze to Lanfeng, there was a group of dozens of armored vehicles, hundreds of large trucks, and hundreds of mules and horses.  The convoy was moving south in a rolling stream, and the smoke and dust rising from the highway threatened to cover the entire sky.

    Many trucks were dragging cannons of various calibers behind them. On both sides of this convoy, there were fully armed Japanese soldiers lined up in four columns, following up mightily. Looking at this huge convoy, they were still  With the infantry formation following, Doihara Kenji suddenly felt a surge of pride in his chest and said loudly, "Sano-san, this is called confidence."

    Gui Yongqing likes to play mahjong. When he gets interested, no matter when or on what occasion, he has to play a few rounds. When he got up early that morning, Gui Yongqing's mahjong addiction relapsed, and he had to drag Li Shusen and Long Mu along.  Han fought fiercely, but because he was short of corners, he had to bring Qiu Qingquan over. Qiu Qingquan was no match for Gui Yongqing, so he had to recruit his adjutant to make up the difference.

    After the army was defeated in Dangshan and fled to Lanfeng, Gui Yongqing did not order any fortifications to be repaired. He planned to hang out in Lanfeng and wait until the time came to withdraw his troops to Wuhan. Then everything would be fine. However, Zhou Zhenqiang, deputy commander of the 46th Division,  There is also Ma Weilong, commander of the 138th Brigade, who has done his job well and spontaneously organized troops to lay out two lines of defense.

    Early in the morning, Ma Weilong received an emergency report from the frontier position, saying that Kaocheng was under heavy attack by the Japanese army. The Japanese army attacking Kaocheng even had 10m-caliber field howitzers. Various signs showed that the Japanese army that appeared near Heze a few days ago  The main force of the Japanese 14th Division has moved south, and it is obvious that it is coming towards Lan Feng.

    Ma Weilong immediately reported the situation to deputy division commander Zhou Zhenqiang. Zhou Zhenqiang hurried to the military headquarters to ask Gui Yongqing for advice. When he walked into the war room, he only saw Qiu Qingquan sitting there angry, so he asked: "Brother Yu'an  , where is our military seat?¡±

    Qiu Qingquan murmured in the room and said angrily: "I'm playing mahjong in there. Really, I'm not busy with business so early in the morning, but I'm looking for someone to play mahjong. What's this?"

    Zhou Zhenqiang didn't care about offending Gui Yongqing, so he pushed open the closed door and walked in. Seeing Zhou Zhenqiang coming in panting, Li Shusen and Long Muhan both turned around to look, and Gui Yongqing's adjutant stood up.  Because just by looking at Zhou Zhenqiang's appearance, one could tell that something big had happened, and it was probably Little Japan coming over.

    Gui Yongqing, however, was holding a card, touching the card with his right thumb and shouting: "Don't move, don't move. I touched it myself. It's all one color, one dragon. Haha, take the money." Gui Yongqing said while  Pushing down the mahjong tiles in front of him, it turned out to be Tiao Ziyishi with a dragon and sixteen big beards.

    "Teacher" seeing Gui Yongqing being so ignorant, Zhou Zhenqiang couldn't help but increase his tone and shouted, "Little Japan has already passed the imperial examination."

    "Kaocheng? Didn't Little Japan come here a few days ago?" Gui Yongqing said and looked at Long Muhan. Little Japan's cavalry squadron defeated a regiment of the RR Division. This was not said after all, and he asked Zhou Zhenqiang again,  "How many troops came this time? Is it a squadron or a brigade? Is it cavalry or infantry?"

    Zhou Zhenqiang stamped his feet and said with a wry smile: "Master, He Ze's 14th Division has gone south."

    "What are you talking about? He Ze's 14th Division has gone south?" Gui Yongqing was really surprised. He jumped up from his chair and didn't bother to settle the gambling money with Li Shusen and Long Muhan.  He took the military cap from the adjutant's hand and put it on his head while walking out. He asked Zhou Zhenqiang, "How is this possible? Is Little Japan crazy? Sun Tongxuan's army and Shang Zhen's Second Army are right behind Little Japan. They  Aren¡¯t you afraid of being intercepted in the back?¡±

    "Brother Frank, don't talk nonsense now." Qiu Qingquan followed in and said with a tigerish face, "You'd better quickly convene a meeting with the chief officers of various ministries and quickly deploy the battle. Little Japan will hit Lanfeng if it's too late."  Qiu Qingquan dared to talk to Gui Yongqing like this, but Gui Yongqing would have fallen out early.

    Gui Yongqing knew Qiu Qingquan's temper, but didn't pay much attention to it. He immediately ordered his adjutant to notify the division commanders of the division, 46th Division and RR Division to come to the military headquarters for a meeting. Long Muhan's RR Division did not belong to the military order of battle.  , but this was forcibly transferred by He Yingqin from Song Xilian's 71st Army.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 55: Kill Dofeiyuan

    Kaifeng, the headquarters of the First Corps.

    Xue Yue hurried into the war room with dust all over his body. He had just returned from inspecting the defensive positions in Fengqiu and Changyuan. In Fengqiu, he even went to the positions to build fortifications with the officers and soldiers. General Xue graduated from the Baoding Army Officer School in his early years.  After graduation, his fortification skills were not ambiguous at all. Many junior officers who graduated from the Central Military Academy were not as good as him.

    After receiving the urgent report from the headquarters, Xue Yue drove back in a hurry. He didn't even bother to wipe the dust off his body and face, and went straight to the headquarters war room. When he saw Xue Yue striding in, he had already  The senior generals and senior advisers waiting in the war room came forward one after another.

    "Has the situation been verified?" Xue Yue stood directly in front of the map and asked loudly.

    "General, the situation has been verified." Chief of Staff Yan Xunfu replied, "The 138th Brigade reported that the Japanese troops near Kaocheng possessed a large number of tanks, artillery, and even 10m-caliber field howitzers. Sun Tongxuan's department also sent a call  Reports say that the Japanese troops near Heze have disappeared, and the main force of the Japanese 14th Division has indeed moved south from Heze."

    "The stupid little Japan, the stupid 14th Division, the stupid Doihara Kenji."  Tuan dares to burrow into our stomachs, what does Kenji Doihara want to do for me?"

    Yan Xunfu said: "Chief Commander, if I guess correctly, the main force of the Japanese 14th Division should be here to hoard a large amount of war preparation materials in Shangqiu."

    When it comes to hoarding a large amount of war preparation materials in Shangqiu, Xue Yue's face immediately darkened.

    This was another bad result caused by Chiang Kai-shek's decision. Originally, after the great victory at Taierzhuang, the main force of the fifth theater was already exhausted and could not fight anymore. The best choice at that time was to decisively abandon Xuzhou.  Then, troops were deployed along the Longhai Railway, fortified layer by layer, and resisted step by step, in order to consume as much energy as possible from the Japanese army before the Wuhan battle.

    But Chiang Kai-shek did the opposite. He was inspired by the victory at Taierzhuang, and his confidence increased. In addition, at the end of last year and at the beginning of this year, the Soviet Union provided a large amount of war preparation supplies. So Chiang Kai-shek mobilized troops and generals from all over the country to make up for it.  Jin wants to have a strategic decisive battle with Japan in Xuzhou that will determine the fate of the two countries.

    At that time, a large number of senior generals such as Li Zongren, Bai Chongxi, Zhang Fakui, Chen Cheng, etc. tried their best to dissuade him. Xue Yue also sent remonstrances to the headquarters several times. However, Chiang Kai-shek's bald head was so hot that he could not listen to the objections at all.  As a result, hundreds of divisions of troops and hundreds of wagonloads of supplies were continuously lost to the front line.

    In the end, the cruel reality dealt a heavy blow to Chiang Kai-shek. The two heavily armed groups of the North China and Central China Fronts of the Japanese Army were like sharks smelling the smell of blood. They pounced towards Xuzhou from the north and south in an attempt to annihilate the National Army in Xuzhou.  The main force, forced by the harsh situation, had no choice but to order a retreat.

    As a result, the battlefield in Xuzhou was in chaos

    Although the Xuzhou retreat took a relatively leisurely time, at least much more leisurely than the Songhu retreat, how easy is it to transfer more than a hundred divisions and a large amount of combat preparation materials to Wuhan in a short period of time?  In particular, the low transportation capacity of the Longhai Railway and the low efficiency of the Transportation Bureau have seriously hindered the transfer of materials.

    Xue Yue looked away from the map and asked: "How many resources are left that have not been transported?"

    Yan Xunfu shook his head and replied with a wry smile: "Chief, you should ask how many supplies were transported."

    "This Yu Feipeng."  so tough?"

    Xue Yue actually wronged Yu Feipeng, the director of transportation. Yu Feipeng had tried his best. During the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing, the transportation bureau lost a considerable number of locomotives in order to transport soldiers and supplies to the front line. Due to the National Government's lack of technical reserves and spare parts  It cannot be self-sufficient, and the partially damaged locomotive has not yet been repaired.

    The Longhai Railway is a single line, and it has to transport a large number of soldiers to the rear, and it also has to transport piles of war supplies. The people in the Transportation Bureau are indeed in a difficult situation. In the words of a switchman in the Transportation Bureau, what kind of shit is this?  Transport supplies to the front line?  They have just been transported up and are about to be transported back again. Isn¡¯t this deliberately playing tricks on us?

    Which idiot gave the order?  Of course it was the order given by Chairman Chiang Kai-shek.

    A communications staff officer hurried in and reported to Yan Xunfu: "Come on, please, there is an urgent call from the war zone commander's department."

    Yan Xunfu took the telegram and hurriedly read it, and said to Xue Yue: "General, Chief Cheng sent an urgent telegram, asking us to kill the Dofeiyuan Division, which is alone and deeply entrenched, at all costs."

    Xue Yue snorted and said in a deep voice: "Immediately summon all the commanders in chief to hold a military meeting."

    News that the Dofeiyuan Division went deep into the vicinity of Lanfeng alone soon spread to the Wuhan Headquarters. After hearing the news, Chairman Chiang first went to the general headquartersHe was startled and then furious. He scolded Niang Xipi three times in a row. First, he scolded the little Japanese dog for being a coward. Second, he scolded Transportation Director Yu Feipeng for his poor organization and control. As for who the third Niang Xipi scolded, it was only him.  I got it.

    Senior party and state generals such as He Yingqin, Minister of Military and Political Affairs, Bai Chongxi, Deputy Chief of General Staff, and Chen Cheng, Commander-in-Chief of the Ninth War Zone, immediately gathered at the Wuhan camp. Chairman Chiang also drove over in a hurry. He did not bother to have lunch, so he held a staff meeting.  , urgently discuss countermeasures.

    This is also Lao Jiang's consistent style. Originally, this kind of matter could be left to Cheng Qian, the commander-in-chief of the First Theater Command, or even to Xue Yue, the commander-in-chief of the East Henan Corps. But Lao Jiang did not, he insisted on intervening.  One bar, stay in Wuhan and command remotely, the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing, this is what Chiang Kai-shek did.

    Seeing the senior staff of the headquarters placing small red flags and small blue flags representing the national army and the Japanese army on the simulated sand table, Chairman Chiang Kai-shek and the senior generals of the party and state unexpectedly discovered that the Doihara Division came from Heze  After going south, we were actually trapped by Sun Tongxuan's 3rd Army, Shang Zhen's 3rd Army, Tang Enbo's 31st Army and Xue Yue's 1st Army. Moreover, Lanfeng was also garrisoned by Gui Yongqing's 1st Army. The situation on the entire battlefield was not  Averagely good.

    "Commissioner, our eighteen elite divisions on the battlefield in eastern Henan have inadvertently formed an encirclement situation against the Japanese 14th Division. As long as Gui Yongqing's army can hold on in Lanfeng for two to three days, it will consume the 14th Division.  With their vigor, Sun Tongxuan, Shang Zhen and Li Hanhun's troops can rush to the vicinity of Lanfeng and launch a general attack on it. "

    "Commissioned seats, this is called being surrounded on all sides and blooming in the center."

    "Commissioner, Kenji Doihara, an old Japanese soldier, has half his foot in the gate of hell. He has surrounded a small Japanese division with eighteen elite divisions. If this battle cannot be won, it will be a big joke.  ¡±

    "Commissioner, please give an order to Boling. Order the Henan East Corps to destroy Dofeiyuan at all costs."

    "Commissioner, I agree with Brother Mo's opinion. After abandoning Xuzhou, the arrogance of Little Japan, which had been suppressed due to the defeat of Taierzhuang, has become arrogant again. This time we will destroy another of his divisions in Lanfeng, and this time we will not  Another heavy blow, this time we will destroy his entire division and capture or kill a division commander to show him."

    Faced with such a favorable situation, the senior generals of the party and state were gearing up one by one. They wished they could spread their wings and fly to the Lanfeng front line to replace Xue Yue in commanding the battle. Infected by the crowd's emotions, Chairman Chiang's eyes also became brighter. At that moment,  He turned around and told his attendants: "Immediately send a report to Xue Yue to launch the Battle of Lanfeng."

    Chairman Chiang and the senior generals of the party and state gave guidance at the headquarters in Wuhan, Cheng Qian and senior counselors from the First War Zone scolded Fang Zun in Zhengzhou, Xue Yue and the commanders-in-chief of the East Henan Corps held an emergency meeting in Kaifeng, and held an emergency meeting in Lanfeng.  The division commanders, brigade commanders, and regimental commanders of Gui Yongqing's army on the front line were already a little confused.

    The Japanese 14th Division's offensive against Kaocheng was unusually fierce. Among the two divisions of the Japanese Army, the most capable was the 46th Division, which was reorganized from the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps. Among the three brigades of the 46th Division, the most capable  It was Ma Weilong's 138th Brigade. However, the Japanese 14th Division had only been attacking for a short time, and the 138th Brigade began to struggle.

    Zhou Zhenqiang and Ma Weilong don't care. Since it's a war, how can anyone survive?  As long as the Japanese 14th Division can be held tightly in Kaocheng and buy time for the friendly forces to encircle, not to mention a mere 138th Brigade, it is worth destroying the entire army, including the headquarters, theater commanders and corps headquarters.  The order issued did not mention that Doihara Division should be held back at all costs. What does it mean to hold back the Doihara Division at all costs?  Fighting to the last man is called fighting at all costs

    But Gui Yongqing didn't think so. Han Fuqu and Sun Yuanliang were not far away. He had to worry that if his troops were really exhausted in Lanfeng and the Lanfeng battle was not fought in the end, Xue Yue would definitely find a scapegoat.  , Gui Yongqing is very likely to become the scapegoat for Xue Yue to shirk responsibility.

    However, Gui Yongqing also knows that if he escapes again this time, he is afraid that even He Yingqin will not be able to save him, because Shangqiu has hoarded hundreds of wagons of supplies. Once the Japanese army captures Lanfeng, the hundreds of wagons of supplies left in Shangqiu will  It will directly become the spoils of little Japan, which is something Lao Jiang will never tolerate.

    Others don't know, but Gui Yongqing, who has someone in the central government, knows that these hundreds of wagons of war supplies, together with the Soviet aircraft, tanks and aviation units that aided China, were paid by the Nationalist government at the expense of recognizing that Outer Mongolia and the Far East were permanently separated from China's territory.  Bought from the Soviets, this is life-saving combat readiness material.

    Unable to escape, and Gui Yongqing was unwilling to fight with the army, he could only use others as cannon fodder.

    Gui Yongqing's eyes fell on Long Muhan, and he said righteously: "Commander Long, you have just seen the telegrams from the Corps Headquarters, the Theater Commander's Department, and the General Headquarters. Now it is your dR Division that serves the country and the nation.  It's time, I order your troops to leave Kaocheng immediately and take over the defense of the 138th Brigade."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 56 The Great Victory of Lanfeng

    Long Muhan was filled with anger and resentment, so he wanted to serve the country and the nation?  To put it nicely, isn't it just using our RR division as cannon fodder?

    Long Muhan wanted to refuse, but he was worried that Gui Yongqing would use the topic to his advantage. After all, the RR division was temporarily under the army's combat order. If Long Muhan really wanted to openly refuse orders, it would not be unfair to disobey orders on the battlefield. Gui Yongqing really wanted to grasp this point.  It's possible to make a big fuss and actually shoot Long Muhan, and Long Muhan's death will only be in vain.

    Who doesn¡¯t know that there are people in the central government of Gui Yongqing, He Yingqin and Chen Cheng are all aids.

    Gui Yongqing did not urge him, but looked at Long Muhan coldly, waiting for him to make a decision.

    The two were in a stalemate when Qiu Qingquan came in in a hurry, with a tank soldier's protective cap on his head. He was obviously driving a tank. He saw Gui Yongqing and Long Muhan standing face to face without saying anything, and Li Shusen and Li Shusen.  Li Liangrong and others stood nearby with strange expressions. Qiu Qingquan said angrily: "It's been so long and the meeting hasn't been completed yet?"

    Gui Yongqing turned around, looked at Qiu Qingquan with some surprise, and asked: "Crazy Qiu, are you doing this?"

    "Me?" Qiu Qingquan said angrily, "Of course I will assemble my first column and cooperate with your army to go to Kaocheng to fight against the Doihara Division. Everyone says that the Iron Bastards of Little Japan are powerful. That's because they are  I haven¡¯t met an opponent yet, so this time I¡¯ll let little Japan see what a real tank is, huh.¡±

    Qiu Qingquan's self-confidence is not without reason. The first column of his assault force is armed to the teeth. The first column consists of a tank battalion, an infantry battalion, an engineer battalion, a combat artillery team, a motorcycle search team, an anti-aircraft artillery team and armored personnel.  The automobile fleet, of which the tank battalion has 30 T-improved tanks, is the core force of the entire column.

    The T improved tank has a main gun caliber of 45mm and a front armor thickness of mm. Its firepower and protection even exceed the German T-type tanks. Little Japan, whether it is the Type 95, Type 97 or the improved Type 98  Vehicles are far from being comparable to the T tank, which was also the main reason why Japan was defeated in Nomen.

    In fact, Qiu Qingquan had never learned tank combat. He studied infantry command at the Advanced Engineer College in Germany and then at the Army University. Chariot coordination was only slightly involved, and it was far from a professional. However, other Huangpu generals and Qiu  Qingquan was not even a layman, so the commander-in-chief of the first column of the assault army fell on Qiu Qingquan.

    Qiu Qingquan brought the first column to eastern Henan this time, also holding his breath to wash away the shame of the Battle of Songhu.

    During the Battle of Songhu, the Chinese army also deployed tank troops in the "Iron Fist Plan" commanded by Falkenhausen. However, the coordination between tanks and infantry in that battle was extremely poor. In the end, the more than 20 tanks that were put into combat failed because of the lack of infantry protection.  It was easily blown up by a single Japanese soldier with a packet of explosives. Two of Qiu Qingquan's friends also died in that battle.

    Seeing Gui Yongqing standing there in a daze, Qiu Qingquan said again: "What are you still staring at? Let's go."

    Qiu Qingquan wanted to take Gui Yongqing with him and let Gui Yongqing see the majesty of the assault army. Gui Yongqing stood there and was so angry that he couldn't speak. Long Muhan was relieved and complimented: "Sir Gui and  Brother Yu'an is both a famous tiger general and a talented student who returned from studying abroad in Germany. They are all registered in Little Japan. This time, two people can join hands to fight against the enemy, let alone a mere Doihara division. Little Japan  Even if the Guards Division comes, it will be defeated."

    Zhou Zhenqiang also stood up to ask for a fight again. At this time, it was inappropriate for Gui Yongqing to use the RR Division as cannon fodder. At that time, he had to order the other two brigades of the 46th Division to assemble and go to Lankao together with Qiu Qingquan's assault column. However, Gui Yongqing survived.  He was unwilling to leave Qiu Qingquan's chariot, let alone Lan Feng City.

    Qiu Qingquan led the 13U brigade, 13 and assault column of the 46th Division forward. Because it was the first time he led a tank unit to participate in the war, Qiu Qingquan's excitement can be imagined. There are so many Huangpu generals, but he is the only one.  Qiu Qingquan had this honor. Thinking of this, Qiu Qingquan could no longer hold back and actually led a search team consisting of three T tanks, three sidecars and an infantry platoon, and personally took on the responsibility of the search leader.

    As a result, Qiu Qingquan's luck really hit him. The search team advanced to the vicinity of the Red Temple. The leading Biansan round search team turned back and reported that the Little Japanese cavalry was found in front. Qiu Qingquan immediately ordered to prepare for battle. The search team then  As soon as it was deployed, a small Japanese cavalry figure appeared on the horizon ahead.

    Zhou Zhenqiang and Ma Weilong actually got it wrong. The Japanese army that stormed Kaocheng actually only had one infantry regiment, which was Nasu Yumio's 59th Infantry Regiment, because Kenji Doihara equipped the Nasu regiment with an artillery brigade, which also included  There are four 10m-caliber field guns, so they were mistaken for the main force of the 14th Division.

    While Doihara Kenji sent the Nasu regiment to storm Kao Castle to attract the attention of the national army, he formed the Sakai detachment with the main force of the 14th Division, bypassing Kao Castle from the right, intending to penetrate Lanfeng from the Red Temple.  , catching the Lanfeng defenders off guard, the cavalry Qiu Qingquan bumped into were the top soldiers sent by the Sakai detachment.

    Logically speaking, cavalry is no match for tanks, but the arrogance of little Japan is reallyIt has been integrated into the bone marrow, and the equipment of the national army is too poor, and Little Japan has almost no experience fighting armored soldiers, so the squadron leader of Little Japan arrogantly raised his saber and led forward, and more than a hundred Japanese cavalry  Then he rushed up with a roar.

    The captain of Little Japan¡¯s cavalry squadron originally thought that as long as the Japanese cavalry charged, the Chinese army on the opposite side would fall apart. A few days ago, near Kaocheng, didn¡¯t they overwhelm a regiment of the Chinese army with just one squadron?  Although the national army on the opposite side is equipped with armored vehicles, so what?  Even if a coward wields the sharpest weapon, he will never become a warrior.

    Lien Chan and Lianjie on the Chinese battlefield have made the Japanese officers and soldiers a little forgetful.

    Naturally, Qiu Qingquan's search team did not collapse as soon as the little Japanese cavalry charged. Qiu Qingquan, who was driving one of the tanks himself, even turned red with excitement. He screamed with excitement while pressing the tank's accelerator to the bottom.  The tanks crashed into the roaring Japanese cavalry.

    Two other T tanks followed Qiu Qingquan on the side and rear of the tank. The three tanks advanced in a Z-shaped formation. The main gun on the vehicle did not fire, but the three forward-firing machine guns opened fire violently, splashing mm-caliber bullets on them like water.  The Japanese soldiers and the Japanese cavalry charging forward with their sabers suddenly fell on their backs.

    How can cavalry be the opponent of tanks?  In less than ten minutes, most of the more than a hundred Japanese cavalry fell in a pool of blood. The horses that lost their owners ran wildly and howled in the wild. More horses fell in the pool of blood and moaned, and followed behind the tanks.  The National Army infantry platoon barely fired a shot, and the battle was over.

    Qiu Qingquan opened the top cover and climbed out of the turret. He saw that the battlefield was littered with corpses of people and horses. The officers and soldiers of the infantry platoon were cleaning the battlefield. Whether they were dead or still breathing, they all ignored them.  Seventy-Twenty-one: First, stab him in the heart. Some officers and soldiers are gathering the scattered horses.

    The little Japanese army horses are pretty good, much better than the Chinese army horses.

    The search team leader ran over and reported to Qiu Qingquan: "Commander, three of the more than a hundred little Japs escaped, and the rest are all here. We also seized more than a hundred sabers and more than ten Japanese horses."  Horse." As he spoke, the search captain handed over the lieutenant sword of the cavalry squadron captain he had just found.

    Qiu Qingquan happily took the saber and said excitedly: "Immediately report the victory to Commander Gui, saying that the first assault column won the first battle and annihilated a small Japanese cavalry squadron near the Red Temple."

    The search team leader quickly picked three veterans from the infantry platoon, mounted the newly captured Japanese horses, and rushed back to Lanfeng without stopping to report the victory to Gui Yongqing.

    Gui Yongqing was overjoyed after receiving the victory report from Qiu Qingquan. He immediately ordered his adjutant to report the victory directly to the commander of the First Theater District and the headquarters. He also dictated the victory message in public: "The officers and soldiers of our 46th Division fought a bloody battle with the cooperation of the first column of the Assault Army.  That night, a Japanese cavalry regiment was annihilated near the Red Temple and hundreds of horses were captured."

    Li Shusen, Li Liangrong and Long Muhan had expressionless faces. Deliberately exaggerating the results of battles is actually common in the national army. Moreover, Gui Yongqing did not exaggerate the results of battles because the cavalry regiment of the Japanese Field Division only had two squadrons.  With the establishment of the army, Gui Yongqing only doubled the results.

    The adjutant thought that Gui Yongqing had heard wrongly and reminded in a low voice: "The military seat is a cavalry squadron, not a regiment."

    "I said it's a cavalry regiment, that's a cavalry regiment." Gui Yongqing turned around and glared at the adjutant coldly, and then said, "Just follow what I just dictated, and immediately report the victory to the commander of the First Theater District and the headquarters."

    The adjutant did not dare to say a word and hurried to send a telegram.

    During the camp in Wuhan, the first telegram received was the Minister of Military Affairs He Yingqin. He Yingqin was equally happy to learn that the army had won a battle in Lanfeng. At that time, he did not care about Chairman Chiang taking a nap at noon. He hurriedly came to report the good news and even sent the army to the camp.  The results of the battle were exaggerated again, and the cavalry regiment became an infantry regiment, which turned into a great victory at Lanfeng.

    When Chairman Chiang heard about Lanfeng¡¯s great victory and the annihilation of thousands of enemies, he was immediately overjoyed.

    In particular, the Lanfeng victory was achieved with the cooperation of the first column of the assault army. Chairman Chiang was even more happy because he had placed extraordinary trust in Qiu Qingquan, his favorite disciple, and the first column of the assault army commanded by Qiu Qingquan.  He had high hopes, and now Qiu Qingquan and his assault column have indeed lived up to his expectations.

    "Okay, okay, okay." Chairman Chiang was so excited that he paced back and forth in the study, shouting with a red face, "Qiu Qingquan deserves to have studied in Germany, he can still fight, and Gui Yongqing,  I wrongly blamed him before, Gui Yongqing is still capable, and the 27th Army can still fight hard. "

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 57 Escape from the Battle

    When Chairman Chiang was happy, he quickly asked He Yingqin to send a commendation telegram to Gui Yongqing, and at the same time planned to leave for Zhengzhou. The army's victory gave the entire Lanfeng Battle a good start. The Japanese 14th Division seemed to have become the chopping block of the national army.  The fish was waiting for Chairman Chiang to cut it with a knife, so he had to fly to the front line to experience this great victory.

    But this time, Chairman Chiang was destined to be unable to make the trip. Before He Yingqin's commendation telegram was sent out, Lan Feng's battle situation had already taken a turn for the worse.

    The cavalry search squadron sent by the Sakai detachment had an encounter with Qiu Qingquan's chariot search team near the Red Temple. Most of the cavalry squadron was wiped out, but a few of the cavalry squadrons escaped and reported to the detachment leader Sakai Takashi.  After this astonishing discovery, Sakai Takashi immediately changed the direction of his attack and continued southward from Yifeng.

    After Qiu Qingquan won the encounter, he did not launch a search in all directions. Instead, he advanced directly towards Kaocheng. As a result, he missed the main force of the Sakai detachment. Considering the road restrictions on marching, the Sakai detachment did not  Carrying heavy firepower, they marched very quickly and reached the outside of Lanfeng City that afternoon.

    After receiving the report from division commander Li Ying, Gui Yongqing couldn't believe his ears.

    "What are you talking about? The little Japanese have fought outside Lanfeng City?" Gui Yongqing's eyes widened and he stared at Li Ying. How is this possible? Qiu Qingquan's assault column just won the battle in Hongmiao.  How could Little Japan come over so quickly?  Could it be that the assault column, the 136th Brigade, and the 13K were defeated by Little Japan?

    Thinking of this, all the hairs on Gui Yongqing's body stood up. With the powerful combat effectiveness of the 13U Brigade and the 13 Qingquan Assault Column, the little Japan was defeated. How could the divisions and RR Divisions in Lanfeng City resist it?  Bingfeng who lives in Little Japan?

    Others don't know it, but Gui Yongqing knows it very well. The predecessor of the RR Division was Prepei. The soldiers were eliminated during the reorganization of the Central Army, and the equipment was extremely poor. Many soldiers still carried the Hanyang Army. As for the division, it was on the Dangshan battlefield.  After defeating little Japan, there was no time to make amends, so where was the fighting power?

    "Quick, quick, quick, quick." Gui Yongqing immediately summoned his adjutant to him and said urgently, "Pack your things and move out, move out now."

    At the critical moment, Gui Yongqing's first reaction was not to defend Lanfeng City and the lifeline of the Longhai Railway, but how to save his own life and the remaining armed forces in his hands. Division Commander Li Ying originally wanted to defend it.  , but seeing Gui Yongqing running away, he had no choice but to order a retreat.

    However, Little Japan arrived too quickly and suddenly. When Gui Yongqing walked out of the military headquarters surrounded by a platoon of guards, fierce gunfire could even be heard outside Lanfeng City. Looking at this situation, it was impossible to calmly deploy and retreat.  Possibly, Gui Yongqing immediately ordered Deputy Army Commander Li Shusen to organize all units to retreat, but he fled with the guard platoon first.

    Gui Yongqing fled directly from Lanfeng to Kaifeng.

    It wasn't until he fled into Kaifeng City that Gui Yongqing finally recovered from his panic. Then he suddenly realized that abandoning Lanfeng would trigger a series of reactions. What was more serious was that this move directly cut off hundreds of people stranded in Shangqiu.  Gui Yongqing was definitely not able to bear such serious consequences as the retreat route of the wagons' war supplies.

    The most terrible thing is that he had just sent a successful report to the headquarters, but in the blink of an eye, he was beaten to pieces by Little Japan, and even Lan Feng City was lost. He Yingqin and Chen Cheng were afraid that they would be close to him again.  Unable to change his mind in front of the committee, Gui Yongqing once again thought of shirking responsibility and moving the disaster eastward.

    Gui Yongqing immediately took out his notebook and pen, wrote down a warrant, handed it to the adjutant, and said: "Go find a horse and deliver this warrant to Master Long as quickly as possible. Remember  , must be handed over to Long Muhan in front of the officers and soldiers of the RR Division, and must not let Long Muhan secretly destroy this warrant. "

    The adjutant took the warrant and turned around to look for the horses.

    Gui Yongqing's retreat indeed triggered a series of chain reactions. Gui Yongqing was like the first domino. The second domino that fell after Gui Yongqing was Li Ying's division, and the next one fell.  He was Long Muhan's RR division. Although Long Muhan was also from Huangpu, he didn't have the character of other Huangpu students.

    Although the reorganized RR Division has an incomplete staff, it still has more than 7,000 officers and soldiers. Although the equipment is poor, it is still much better than the Sichuan Army. The Sichuan Army's poor equipment was all fought in Dachang, Guangde and Teng County.  Wei Feng, with the equipment and troops of the RR Division, it is absolutely possible to hold Lan Feng for two days if they really want to fight the little Japanese.

    Regrettably, Long Muhan did not have the courage at all, and quickly ran away with the RR division.

    The dR Division's escape without a fight triggered subsequent reactions. Qiu Qingquan, who had just arrived at Kaocheng with his assault column, had not even had time to meet with the 138th Brigade Commander Ma Weilong. The defeated soldiers who escaped from Lanfeng City heard a shocking news.  After hearing the news that Lanfeng had been lost, Qiu Qingquan immediately became anxious.

    The assault column has powerful combat vehicles, as well as trucks, motorcycles, combat anti-aircraft guns, and anti-aircraft guns. Its firepower is unprecedentedly powerful.If it were a head-on confrontation, Qiu Qingquan even dared to go head-to-head with Little Japan's seventeen permanent divisions, but the powerful firepower of the assault column was based on unimpeded logistical support.

    Once the logistics supply line is cut off by the Japanese army, the assault column will immediately become a toothless tiger. Not to mention anything else, the fuel consumption of the tanks alone is a huge burden. Once the fuel runs out, the tanks and trucks of the assault column will immediately have to lay down.  When the time comes, the equipment exchanged from the Soviets at a great cost will become the spoils of war for Japan.

    With no other choice, Qiu Qingquan had no choice but to retreat from Kaocheng with his assault column. Before the fuel he carried was exhausted, and when Little Japan had just occupied Lanfeng and had not had time to cut off road and rail traffic, he quickly withdrew his troops to Kaifeng.  Qiu Qingquan didn't want his assault column to become the spoils of little Japan before a big battle was fought.

    As soon as Qiu Qingquan's assault column withdrew, and Lanfeng had been lost, it was no longer meaningful for the three brigades of the 46th Division to stay in Kaocheng. Deputy Division Commander Zhou Zhenqiang immediately ordered the troops to retreat to Kaifeng. As a result, in the middle of the retreat,  On the road, he received a command from Li Shusen, deputy commander of the army, and ordered Zhou Zhenqiang to abandon Kaocheng and lead his troops to retreat to Luowang Station.

    As soon as the 46th Division withdrew, there were no other national troops near Lanfeng. The 14th Division captured Lanfeng without a single blow. As a result, it cut off the Longhai Railway and completed the task that neither the 13th nor the 16th Division could do.  The completed task was to intercept hundreds of wagonloads of war supplies from the national army stranded in Shangqiu.

    When the news reached Wuhan, Minister of Military and Political Affairs He Yingqin was immediately confused.

    ???????????????????????This morning, Gui Yongqing sent a good news, saying that he won a big victory at Lanfeng. How come Lanfeng was lost in less than half a day?  The contrast between this and the past was too great. Even though He Yingqin and Gui Yongqing were related by marriage, he couldn't help but cursed after hearing the news. Why did Gui Yongqing become more and more official, but his standards became worse and worse?

    It was only then that He Yingqin realized that the so-called Lanfeng victory was probably Gui Yongqing's boast.

    False reporting of military exploits is nothing. The key point is that Lanfeng controls the Longhai Railway. Hundreds of trainloads of war supplies aided by the Soviet Union are still stranded in Shangqiu. Lanfeng suddenly fell, and these war supplies were transferred to the rear area in Wuhan.  The channel was immediately cut off by Little Japan. When the matter came to Chiang Kai-shek, He Yingqin, even though he was the second-ranking figure in the party and state, could not change the situation.

    But He Yingqin didn't dare to hide such a big thing. In fact, He Yingqin couldn't hide it at all. Chairman Chiang quickly got the news and turned back to the camp on the way to the airport. As soon as he walked into the war room of the headquarters, Old Chiang Kai-shek  He threw the civilized stick in his hand viciously to the ground, and the war room, which was originally as lively as a vegetable market, fell silent for a moment.

    "Jingzhi, what on earth is going on?" Lao Jiang stared at He Yingqin and asked sternly, "Gui Yongqing didn't say he had won a great victory in the morning, so why did Lanfeng fall in less than half a day?"  Why did Feng fall? The two remnant divisions of the 74th Army were able to defend Dangshan for two days against the two main divisions of Japan. The two divisions of his army, plus the Longmuhan RR Division, and the 46th Division were still facing  How could the Japanese army not be able to defend a single division for a day?¡±

    He Yingqin was speechless. He had a hundred mouths and he couldn't explain it to Gui Yongqing at the moment. Moreover, he couldn't explain it. He understood Lao Jiang's temper. Now that Lao Jiang was angry, the more he explained, the worse the result would be.  If not, Chiang Kai-shek would have directly ordered Gui Yongqing to be dismissed on the spot and then escorted back to Wuhan for execution.

    The best choice at this moment is to remain silent, don't say anything, and wait until Chiang Kai-shek's anger subsides before trying to correct it.

    However, old Jiang was still angry. He pointed at He Yingqin with his finger and said sternly: "This matter must not be let go like this. When the battle of Lanfeng is over, the relevant military officers must be held accountable." After saying this, old Jiang  He turned his attention to Chen Cheng and asked, "Ci Xiu, what should I do now?"

    At this moment, Chen Cheng had already digested the huge shock that the news of Lanfeng's fall had brought to him, and he carefully said his words: "Commissioner, although Lanfeng has been lost, the situation is not so bad that it is irreversible. Doihara Division  Although Lanfeng has been captured, it is still surrounded by several heavy military groups of our army."

    Bai Chongxi and several senior counselors beside him nodded. Chen Cheng's words hit the point. Although the escape of Gui Yongqing and Long Muhan was infuriating, and the loss of Lanfeng was indeed surprising, the situation on the entire Lanfeng battlefield was  It has not collapsed. As long as Sun Tongxuan, Shang Zhen, and Li Hanhun can encircle them in time, the Dofeiyuan division will still be unable to escape defeat.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 58 Five-way Siege

    After listening to Chen Cheng's analysis, Chairman Chiang finally calmed down.

    Bai Chongxi also made a tactful suggestion, hoping that Chiang Kai-shek could hand over the command of the Lanfeng Battle to Xue Yue instead of continuing to command remotely from Wuhan. Chiang Kai-shek agreed, and He Yingqin took the opportunity to propose giving Gui Yongqing a chance to atone for his crimes.  , ordered him to command the army to counterattack Lanfeng, and Chiang Kai-shek agreed.

    After receiving the telegram from the headquarters in Kaifeng, Xue Yue immediately formulated a five-way siege battle plan.

    On the first route, Li Hanhun's 74th Army and Yu Jishi's 74th Army attacked from Shangqiu from east to west, blocking the Dofeiyuan Division's escape route to the east;

    On the second route, Sun Tongxuan's Army marched westward from Heze, while Shang Zhen's Army crossed the Yellow River eastward, cutting off the Dofeiyuan Division's northward retreat;

    The third route, Hu Zongnan¡¯s 17th Army Corps attacked from west to east from Kaifeng;

    The fourth route is Song Xilian¡¯s 71st Army from Qixian County from south to north;

    On the fifth route, Gui Yongqing Army, Long Muhan RR Division and the first column of Qiu Qingquan Assault Army directly transferred to the counterattack from Luowang Station.

    In an instant, eighteen entire divisions of the Fifth Route National Army plus an independent cavalry brigade, numbering 200,000, swooped from all directions towards the Doihara division that had just captured Lanfeng, but Doihara Kenji was completely unaware of this.  , in the success report sent to the 1st Army Headquarters and the North China Front Army Headquarters, they even brazenly clamored to capture Kaifeng within two days.

    Chairman Chiang kept his word this time and no longer relied on Xue Yue's command. He even issued a warrant to more than a dozen corps commanders, corps commanders and division commanders who participated in the Lanfeng Battle: This Lanfeng Battle has a bearing on the entire Anti-Japanese War situation.  , the armies of Hu, Li, Yu, Gui, and Song should strictly abide by the tasks indicated by Commander-in-Chief Xue Yue and annihilate Lanfeng's enemies. If anyone cowers or fails to attack, he will be severely punished according to the law, such as winning special honors or honors during the battle.  The one who annihilates the enemy and captures the most will be given a special reward, and it is hoped that all troops will obey and not disobey.

    When Song Xilian received the order from Chiang Kai-shek, he had just led the main force of the 71st Army to Qixian County.

    Among the three tiger generals of Zhang Zhizhong's line, Sun Yuanliang was sent to a military court for abandoning his troops and running away during the Nanjing Defense Battle. Wang Jingjiu was also dismissed for his misbehavior during training in Luoyang. Song Xilian has now become the only remaining general of Zhang Zhizhong's line.  , because Song Xilian fought bravely and courageously in Nanjing and was highly valued by Chiang Kai-shek. The three major imperial divisions of Zhang Zhizhong's Fifth Army, the 36th Division, the 87th Division and the RR Division, were all assigned to Song Xilian's 71st Army by Chiang Kai-shek.

    However, the RR Division is not under Song Xilian's command now, but was temporarily assigned to Gui Yongqing's army by He Yingqin. This is also a common phenomenon in the national army. Even Chiang Kai-shek often did this. Firstly, because of the distance, and secondly.  In order to check and balance, many contradictions were created out of thin air, and objectively it also intensified the inclination between various factions.

    Because of the fact that the RR Division was assigned to the army, Song Xilian had a strong opinion of Gui Yongqing. When the Dofeiyuan Division had just captured Heze and seriously threatened Shangqiu's rear, Xue Yue's original intention was to ask Song Xilian's 71st Army to defend  Lanfeng and Song Xilian also transferred Long Muhan's DR division first. As a result, Gui Yongqing happened to escape from Dangshan. In order to atone for his sins, he "volunteered" to take on the responsibility of guarding Lanfeng. Of course Xue Yue  They refused, and as a result, the Military Commission issued a direct order, and even Long Muhan's RR Division, which had just arrived in Lanfeng from Qixian County, was temporarily assigned to Gui Yongqing's 3rd Army.

    In Song Xilian's view, Gui Yongqing is basically a coward who picks the fat and the thin, bullies the weak and fears the strong. The army suffered a defeat in Dangshan and lost face, so he wanted to restore his reputation in Lanfeng, so he put on a ""  He took the initiative to ask for help with an impassioned attitude and insisted on guarding Lanfeng. What was the result?  As a result, as soon as Xiao Japan came to kill him, he ran away again.

    According to Song Xilian's original intention, he really didn't want to go to Lanfeng to wipe Gui Yongqing's butt, but Chairman Chiang had just sent him a private warrant. The title of the warrant was directly "Yin Guo", and Yin Guo belonged to Song Xilian.  When the Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek addressed his subordinates with the word "piao", there were generally only two situations.

    One situation is that of Han Fuqu. Chiang Kai-shek expressed his sympathy to his face, turned around and had Han Fuqu executed.

    The other is to show win over. Chiang Kai-shek would usually address the subordinates he admired by their names. There are two situations here. One is pure appreciation without taking anything else into consideration, and the other is pure appreciation.  You need to make sacrifices. Song Xilian understands that he belongs to the second situation, not the first.

    Chiang Kai-shek's intention is already very clear. The 71st Army must participate in the Lanfeng Battle and fight well.

    However, Song Xilian was not optimistic about the upcoming battle of Lanfeng. Even though the Japanese army in Lanfeng only had one division, it was one of the seventeen permanent divisions of Little Japan. Although the national army besieging the Japanese army had eighteen divisions,  , but the combat effectiveness is mixed, and the command system is even more chaotic, especially Gui Yongqing, the black sheep.

    The commander of the 36th Division, Jiang Fusheng, had the same worries as Song Xilian. He said: "In the military position, I am not afraid of other humble positions. I am afraid that this long-legged guy Gui Yongqing will escape at the critical moment. There are people in his center. He Yingqin and Chen Cheng will take care of him."  Let¡¯s talk, but who should we turn to when the time comes? If the Battle of Lanfeng fails, the blame will fall on us.¡±

    &nbsp; 87th Division Commander Shen Fazao also echoed: "That's right, if you ask me, don't go to Yu Jian."

    "The old man has already spoken, and his words are more severe than ever. How dare you not go?" Song Xilian glared at Jiang Fusheng and Shen Fazao coldly, and said, "Okay, hurry back and gather the troops and set off overnight."

    When the 71st Army set off from Qixian overnight, the 74th Army had also set off from the Dangshan front line.

    After a night of rapid marching, most of the 74th Army arrived at a market town near Shangqiu. They were trapped and exhausted. Yu Jishi ordered the troops to rest on the spot and have breakfast before leaving. The people in eastern Henan were still very enthusiastic. Every household opened their doors and welcomed the national troops to light fires and cook at home.  Many farmers with surplus grain also actively donated the grain stored at home.

    Of course, the 74th officers and soldiers did not enter the market town to disturb the people, but stayed quietly outside the market town.

    Gao Shenxing sat down next to Xu Shijiu and said in a suppressed voice: "Captain, do you think we can really destroy the 14th Division of Little Japan in Lanfeng this time?"

    Xu Shijiu broke off a piece of dough and chewed it hard under cold water without making a sound.

    Gao Shenxing then thought to himself and said: "If you ask me, there is no chance at all. Even though we have the advantage of troops, and in fact we have formed an encirclement situation around the Doihara Division, it is difficult for all the participating departments to work together, especially Gui Yong.  Qing, as long as he gets involved in anything, it will definitely be over. I really don¡¯t know what Commander-in-Chief Xue is thinking.¡±

    Xu Shijiu didn't say anything, but Shu Tongwen took over the conversation and said: "Xue Yue is afraid that he doesn't want Gui Yongqing to come in and interfere, but he is a disciple of the emperor and there is someone in the middle. Xue Yue is afraid that he can't help himself."

    Gao Shenxing sighed and said sadly: "That's why I say that the national army has no hope."

    Li Zihan came over with porridge and sat on the other side of Xu Shijiu while asking Gao Shenxing: "You mean, if China wants to win the war of resistance, it can only rely on the Communist Party?"

    Since Li Zihan returned from injury, he has become a different person and has become more active.

    Gao Shenxing and Shu Tongwen often get together to discuss issues, such as why China fell behind in modern times, and why the National Army would repeat the mistakes of the Beiyang Army. There are also factions. Xu Shijiu generally does not comment much.  , after Li Zihan returned to the team from injury, he quickly joined the discussion between the two.

    Sometimes, artillery company commander Hu Jie also joins the discussion.

    The four of them were divided into two distinct factions. Gao Shenxing and Shu Tongwen believed that the most fundamental reason for the repeated defeats of the national army was that the National Government had been completely corrupted and the army had become seriously warlord-like. Even if they won the anti-Japanese war,  In the war, as long as Chairman Chiang has two shortcomings, China will immediately return to the dark age of warlords, just like more than 20 years ago, when the leader of the Beiyang Army, Yuan Shikai, died, the Beiyang Army immediately split.

    Li Zihan and Hu Jie have another opinion. They believe that there is an essential difference between the National Army and the Beiyang Army. There are indeed factions in the National Army, but they are far from the level of warlords. Moreover, they both highly respect Chiang Kai-shek.  Chairman, I firmly believe that Chairman Chiang will lead the Chinese military and civilians to win the war of resistance and give China a new future.

    A small 19th Brigade has almost become the epitome of the struggle among the factions of the national army.

    Xu Shijiu generally would not intervene in such discussions, but he did not suppress them either.

    Li Zihan then asked: "Lao Gao, do you really think that only the Communist Party can save China?"

    Only the Communist Party can save China. This was put forward by Shu Tongwen during a certain "ideological confrontation" between four people. This was also the conclusion Shu Tongwen came to after several months of thinking. This was quite shocking at the time. Xu Shi  Although Ji didn't say anything on the surface, he actually disagreed in his heart, because the Communist Party was very weak at that time, and even the most optimistic strategist did not dare to assert that the Communist Party could save China.

    Gao Shenxing also does not believe that the Communist Party has the ability to save China.

    "No." Gao Shenxing shook his head and said, "Although the tactics of the Communist guerrillas are flexible, their strength is still very weak after all. To the Japanese army, it is just a scabies disease that can't kill Japan.  If the Japanese army really changes its focus from frontal attacks to clearing enemy lines, they may not be able to hold on any longer."

    Li Zihan said: "In other words, the war of resistance can only rely on the national army?"

    "At this stage, we can definitely only rely on the national army, but do you think the national army can withstand the attack of little Japan?" Gao Shenxing asked rhetorically, and then sighed, "Actually, if the national army did not have so many factions, Lao Shenxing would  If Chiang hadn't been so fond of blindly directing, this war could have been fought better, and the situation would have been as broken as it is now."

    "I disagree with your statement." Li Zihan said disapprovingly, "The reason why the Anti-Japanese War was fought like this, and the reason why large areas of Northeast, North and East China fell, was not because of any one person, nor simply because of military problems.  The reason is because China??Comprehensive national strength, especially the industrial base, was completely lost to Japan.  "

    Gao Shenxing shut up and stopped talking. He knew that he could not convince Li Zihan, just as Li Zihan could not persuade him and Shu Tongwen. Fortunately, such an argument did not affect the unity of the 19th Brigade, although only the remaining  There were more than a hundred people, but the morale of the 19th Brigade was not weakened. They could still pull them out as long as necessary.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 59 The Yellow River bursts its banks

    Xu Jiujiu usually would not participate in discussions between Gao Shenxing and the others. Firstly, he was really not interested in politics. He always felt that soldiers should be more pure, especially not to get involved in partisan disputes. Secondly, Xu Jiujiu was actually very  Confused, he was actually like most officers and soldiers, not knowing what went wrong with the national army.

    But this time, Xu Jiujiu suddenly asked a question: "Lao Gao and Zihan, what do you think will happen if the Battle of Lanfeng is lost?"

    For some reason, Xu Jiujiu was very pessimistic about the prospects of the Battle of Lanfeng. Although the 1st Army, Army, 71st Army, 74th Army and the Army had actually formed an encirclement situation on the Dofeihara Division, Xu Jiujiu  I always feel that it may not be that easy to annihilate the Doihara division.

    Gao Shenxing immediately echoed: "This is exactly what I am worried about. Once the Battle of Lanfeng is defeated, and the two heavy Japanese army groups in North China and Central China rapidly advance westward along the Longhai Railway, then more than 30 people gathered in eastern Henan will  The division will inevitably be defeated, Zhengzhou will inevitably fall, and the northern gate of Wuhan will be opened by the Japanese army."

    Li Zihan disagreed and said: "This is impossible. It is impossible to lose the Battle of Lanfeng. Eighteen elite divisions besieged a division of the Japanese military district. Even though the Doihara Division is one of the so-called seventeen permanent divisions,  There is really no reason not to win. Of course, the whole of Henan, including Zhengzhou, will eventually give up, but it will never be so soon.¡±

    "What if?" Gao Shenxing insisted, "What if the Battle of Lanfeng is ultimately defeated?"

    "Yeah, what if we lose?" Xu Jiujiu interjected again, "I don't know if you have heard of it. It is said that the high command has formulated a plan. Once the Battle of Lanfeng is defeated, the Yellow River embankment will be dug.  I really can't imagine using the Yellow River floods to block the Japanese army's march to Wuhan"

    Xu Shijiu¡¯s words stopped suddenly, and the atmosphere suddenly became solemn.

    "Dig the Yellow River embankment?" Li Zihan couldn't help being surprised when he heard this. He really hadn't considered this aspect. Just as Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing were worried about, if the battle of Lanfeng failed, what if the national army  If the Yellow River embankment is really dug, the consequences will be disastrous for the people in the middle and lower reaches of the Yellow River and even the entire Huaihe River Basin.

    The Yellow River originates from the snowy areas of Qinghai-Tibet, flows through the Loess Plateau, Guanzhong Plain and North China Plain, and finally flows into the sea. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, countless generations of emperors have built large-scale construction projects in Guanzhong and Chang'an. The original forests on the Loess Plateau have been cut down almost completely, directly causing  A large amount of water and soil were lost, and along with the Yellow River cement and sand were flowing down.

    After the Yellow River leaves Sanmenxia in the east, the river surface suddenly widens and the water flow suddenly slows down. The sediment carried in the river gradually settles down. Over time, the river bed becomes higher year by year. In order to avoid flooding, the river banks have been gradually raised throughout the dynasties.  As a result, the bed of the Yellow River gradually became higher than the ground and became an above-ground river.

    It is now the turn of spring and summer, and the Yellow River is in the flood season. Once the banks burst, the flood will flow down. The Japanese army's westward march along the Longhai Railway will certainly be blocked, but at the same time, the entire Huanghuai River Basin  Tens of millions of villagers and villagers across thousands of square kilometers will be displaced, not to mention how many people will drown or starve to death.

    Li Zihan licked his lips and said with some hesitation: "The National Government shouldn't do this, right?"

    "You shouldn't do this?" Gao Shenxing asked. Because of Jiang Baili, he had actually heard of this terrible plan a long time ago. He then said to Li Zihan and Xu Jiujiu, "Zihan, captain,  To tell you the truth, the Nationalist Government had actually formulated this plan a long time ago, and it was formulated by German consultant Falkenhausen. Originally, when the Japanese North China Front marched south along the Ping-Han Railway last year, Chiang Kai-shek wanted to dig up the embankment, but later  When the Battle of Songhu broke out, Japan shifted its focus of operations from North China to East China. Chiang Kai-shek did not dig up the Yellow River embankment, but once the Battle of Lanfeng failed this time, Chiang Kai-shek would definitely dig up the Yellow River embankment. For him, death was  A few million people is far more important than delaying the Japanese army's westward advance."

    "You are slandering." Li Zihan frowned and said, "I never believe that the leader would do this."

    "Don't believe it?" Gao Shenxing curled his lips and said coldly, "Then let's wait and see."

    Li Zihan drank all the porridge in the bowl and hummed: "I still don't believe that the Battle of Lanfeng will be defeated. Therefore, Lao Gao, I'm afraid you will be disappointed. Even if the leader wants to dig a dike, I'm afraid he won't have a chance."

    Before he finished speaking, a loud assembly call sounded in front. The officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade quickly gathered and followed the main force of the 58th Division to advance westward. That night, the 74th Army arrived at Lanfeng. The 74th Army, the 71st Army, and the 1st Army were all  They arrived at the same time and launched a fierce attack overnight on the Dofeiyuan division entrenched in Lanfeng, Luowangzhai, Sanyiji, and Quxingji.

    Song Xilian¡¯s 71st Army showed extremely strong combat effectiveness and reached the outside of Lanfeng City that night.

    In May, the 74th Army recaptured Lanfeng Station, and the Army recaptured Luowangji. The 71st Army successively captured many Japanese strongholds outside Lanfeng. Facing the national troops swarming from all directions, the small Japanese Doihara Division was struggling to cope.  , was forced to abandon Lanfeng that night and head towards Sanyi Village.Break out in the opposite direction.

    Lan Feng was restored and traffic on the Longhai Railway was restored. He had been waiting in Zhengzhou for several days. Yu Feipeng, the Minister of Transportation who was almost raging, could finally breathe a sigh of relief. He sent several trains to Shangqiu overnight, and several trains were stranded in Shangqiu.  Hundreds of wagons of war supplies can finally be shipped again.

    At the same time, the Dofeiyuan Division was surrounded by the Henan East Corps in Sanyi Village.

    After hearing the news, Chiang Kai-shek was very excited. He once again sent a warrant to Xue Yue and the commanders of the troops participating in the battle on the front line, encouraging them to fight the enemy bravely and make contributions to the country. The subtext was actually, you bastards, stop playing tricks on me, everyone will  You are not allowed to deliberately shirk the blame in order to preserve your strength. Just pull your fucking arms and beat me. If the army is exhausted, I will make up for you.

    The National Army has many factions, and Chiang Kai-shek likes to strike a balance. He often complicates the composition of an army, so the command system of the National Army has always been problematic. The same is true for Xue Yue's East Henan Corps. Except for Li Hanhun, he also listens to orders.  In addition, Xue Yue could not command others like Hu Zongnan, Gui Yongqing, Yu Jishi, Song Xilian and Huang Jie at all.

    That's why Chiang Kai-shek issued a special order to the frontline troop commanders before the general offensive, requiring them to strictly obey Xue Yue's unified command. After receiving Chiang Kai-shek's order, Hu Zongnan, Song Xilian, Yu Jishi, Gui Yongqing and others all chose to obey on the surface.  , but privately still dissatisfied with Xue Yue's instructions.

    The appearance and appearance of the various units of the national army were inconsistent, which finally gave the Doihara division a chance to break out of the encirclement.

    Kenji Doihara, an old Japanese soldier, is quite capable. He is not called a China expert for nothing. At least he knows a few national army chiefs of the East Henan Corps quite well. When life and death are at stake, the old Japanese soldier does not  Instead of waiting for death, on P day, with the cooperation of the aviation force, they launched a counterattack against the positions of the 7th Army.

    Doihara Kenji chose Gui Yongqing's army as a breakthrough after careful consideration, because Gui Yongqing's army had twice escaped without fighting in Dangshan and Lanfeng. In Doihara Kenji's opinion,  The First Army was far inferior to the other national armies in terms of fighting will and combat effectiveness.

    And the final facts fully proved that Doihara's choice was extremely wise.

    Under the fierce attack of the Doihara Division, the 1st Army suffered heavy casualties. Gui Yongqing made a prompt decision and ordered the troops to move out of the way to avoid the Japanese attack. At the same time, he strictly ordered the Long Muhan RR Division behind the 3rd Army to defend their position. In fact,  Wanting to use Long Muhan's RR division as cannon fodder, Long Muhan followed suit and decisively ordered his troops to "attack and advance" towards Yifeng.

    As a result, the Dofeiyuan Division easily broke through the encirclement formed by the East Henan Corps with great difficulty, and under the cover of the aviation force, it calmly retreated to Hongmiao and Yangguji to redefine its defenses.

    After Chiang Kai-shek heard the news in Wuhan, he was furious and hated Gui Yongqing and Long Muhan who had repeatedly ruined his affairs. This also paved the way for the subsequent liquidation. After the Lanfeng Battle, Gui Yongqing  He was quickly dismissed, but he managed to save his life. However, Long Muhan was shot directly by Chiang Kai-shek. Long Muhan was also the first senior general of the Huangpu Clan to be shot for poor combat performance.

    Of course, these are all things that happened later.

    After the Dofeiyuan Division jumped out of the encirclement of the national army and rushed to Hongmiao and Yang Guji to redefine it, Xue Yue also quickly adjusted his tactical deployment, trying to seize the last opportunity to encircle and annihilate the Dofeiyuan Division at Hongmiao and Yang Guji.  In this area, however, Xue Yue ran out of time because Huang Jie's 8th Army could no longer withstand it.

    After Li Hanhun's 74th Army and Yu Jishi's 74th Army were transferred to participate in the Lanfeng Battle, only Huang Jie's 8th Army and Li Xianzhou's 2nd Army were left in Dangshan. The two armies faced the two main forces of the Japanese army, the 13th and 16th.  The divisions, plus the fact that Japan had just built an airport in Xuzhou, bombers were flying in like mosquitoes to bomb, and the war was impossible to fight.

    The 8th Army and the 2nd Army withdrew to Shangqiu on May P. Cheng Qian, Commander-in-Chief of the First Theater Zone, and Xue Yue, Commander-in-Chief of the First Corps, strictly ordered Huang Jie to defend Shangqiu. Before the Dofeiyuan Division was annihilated, even after the battle arrived  The last person was absolutely not allowed to give up his position, but Huang Jie didn't listen at all and led the main force to retreat to Kaifeng, leaving only Peng Linsheng's 18th Pei to hold on to Shangqiu. Peng Linsheng's 18th Pei only held on to Shangqiu for one night, and the next day  At dawn, the Japanese army had just launched a tentative attack, and Peng Linsheng led his troops to withdraw directly to Qixian County.

    With the fall of Shangqiu, the entire Eastern Henan Corps' flanks and rear were completely exposed to the front of the Japanese 13th and 16th Divisions. By this time, the fighter planes that surrounded and annihilated the Dofeiyuan Division had been completely lost, in order to prevent the Eastern Henan Corps from being attacked.  The two heavy Japanese army groups in Central China and North China resisted the encirclement. Cheng Qian had no choice but to order the East Henan Corps to withdraw to Kaifeng. At the same time, after consulting Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, he decided to blow up the Yellow River embankment at Zhaokou, Zhongmou County. Due to the unfavorable terrain, the attempt failed and was finally changed to  The Huayuankou embankment burst.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 60: Trapped in the Flood

    "Pfft, guz."

    Xu Jiujiu stepped into the muddy muddy water, and when he pulled out the sole of his foot, only the uppers of the rubber-soled cloth shoes on his feet were left, and all five toes that had been soaked in muddy water were exposed.  Coming out, he leaned over and took off the uppers of the cloth shoes hanging on his ankles and threw them away. Xu Jiujiu couldn't help but sigh again.

    Xu Jiujiu and the more than 100 remnant soldiers of the 19th Brigade have been trudging through the muddy water for more than a week. The cloth shoes he threw away just now are the last shoes of the entire brigade. From now on, the entire 19th Brigade will  The officers and soldiers, including the two female soldiers from the health team, all had to walk barefoot.

    Looking around, there is vast yellow water all around, with small earth bags floating in the middle, like isolated islands.

    After the Yellow River embankment at Huayuankou was exploded, the surging river water flooded down, engulfing the entire eastern Henan Province overnight. Before the embankment burst, most of Xue Yue's Eastern Henan Corps had withdrawn, but there were still a small number of troops responsible for the rear who could not withdraw in time.  came out and was trapped by the flood. The 19th Brigade was also affected by the flood because it was responsible for the rear mission of the entire 58th Division.

    Gao Shenxing, who was walking at the front, suddenly turned back and made continuous gestures to Xu Shijiu.

    Xu Jiujiu pulled out the box cannon, turned around and shouted: "Everyone takes cover, prepare to fight"

    The more than 100 remnant soldiers immediately scattered with a roar, and then fell down in the muddy water one after another. Zhang Youquan crawled to Xu Shijiu with muddy water all over his body, and asked: "Captain, what's going on?"

    Xu Jiujiu squinted his eyes and stared at Gao Shenxing, who was nearly a few hundred meters away. He read the gestures and said: "I found Little Japan in front. There was a squad of more than a dozen Japanese soldiers, a crooked handle, and two grenades.  " Before he finished speaking, Xu Jiujiu had already thought about how to fight this battle. He called Zhang Youquan and Shu Tongwen to the front and said, "Old Zhang, you lead the Second Company to outflank Awen from the left.  , you lead the third company to outflank it from the right, and the first company, guard platoon and engineer platoon follow me in the center. "

    Zhang Youquan and Shu Tongwen led the Second Company and the Third Company respectively through the muddy water to outflank the left and right wings. When Xu Shijiu was about to lead the First Company and the guard platoon to set off, the artillery company commander Hu Jie rushed up and shouted: "Captain, Captain!  Let us have the artillery battery this time, we can't just stay back and watch the fun, right?"

    In the battle of Dangshan, the 19th Brigade was completely crippled, with the exception of the artillery company.

    Hu Jie's artillery company originally had more than a hundred people. Although nearly half of the recruits were removed by Xu Jiujiu, the foundation of the artillery company is still there, especially the four 92 infantry guns and seven mm caliber mortars.  There are still more than 200 rounds of artillery shells. Even in the most difficult time, Hu Jie did not throw away these ammunition and equipment.

    Xu Jiujiu had suffered heavy losses from Japanese artillery on the battlefields of Songhu and Nanjing, so he cherished the artillery. In the past week, the 19th Brigade had encountered small groups of Japanese troops many times, and Xu Jiujiu was still reluctant to take advantage of Hu Jie.  The artillery company served as an infantry commander, so many veterans of the infantry company said strange things in private, saying that the artillery company was the captain's baby bump. Loop is a northern dialect, meaning the youngest son. He was ridiculed as a baby bump. Hu Jie  How can I stand this?

    "No, the artillery can't be used." Xu Jiujiu still flatly refused.

    As a first-level troop commander, Xu Jiujiu is well aware of the huge role of artillery in war. Sometimes even a UUmm caliber mortar may change the outcome of a battle. Good steel should be used on the blade.  , Xu Jiujiu was absolutely unwilling to use the dozens of artillerymen in the artillery company who already had some experience in artillery operations as infantry officers.

    After saying that, Xu Jiujiu led the guard platoon and a company of thirty or so veterans and rushed up through the muddy water. Hu Jie mumbled a few words and had no choice but to give up. Duzi and a few big soldiers were eager to fight and came up to ask.  : "Company commander, how are you?" Hu Jie was feeling unhappy, so he said angrily, "Go, go, stay where you can to cool down."

    Xu Jiujiu quickly met up with Gao Shenxing and Li Mu, who were acting as vanguard soldiers, and then climbed along the back of a small mound to the top of the mound. The height of this small mound would never exceed ten meters, but in the Yima Plain  The plain in eastern Henan is already considered a highland. Even so, half of it is immersed in water, and the surrounding areas of the mound are beginning to collapse.

    There was wormwood growing on the mound. Xu Jiujiu poked his head out from the wormwood and looked forward. There was a small village about a kilometer away, but now the whole village was soaked in water. There were more than a dozen thatched or tiled houses.  Only the roofs of the houses were left above the water, and the dozen or so Japanese soldiers were trapped on these roofs.

    Through the telescope, you can clearly see the appearance of these Japanese soldiers. Most of them look tired and their eyes are dull. It is noon and the sun is extremely hot. Several Japanese soldiers are really thirsty and cannot care about the flood.  No matter how turbid the water of the Yellow River is, they bend down from the eaves to drink the murky water, regardless of whether they will get sick if they drink it.

    To be honest, the bursting of the Yellow River's embankments did hinder the Japanese army on the battlefield in the Central Plains. Because the intelligence was not in place, Japan did not know in advance that the Nationalist Government would frantically dig up the Yellow River embankments. Therefore, after Xue Yue's East Henan Corps retreated, Doihara Ken  2.?The 14th Division immediately bit up like maggots attached to the bones, and was completely flooded by the water of the Yellow River. The dozen Japanese soldiers in front were obviously the pioneers of a certain Japanese army. The flood  As soon as they arrived, they were isolated in this small village. I don't know how they managed to get through these six or seven days.

    Xu Jiujiu put down the telescope, frowned and said: "This village should be in a depression. Judging from the water line where the houses are flooded, the water depth is at least more than two meters. Otherwise, these dozen little Japanese would not be trapped in it."  Here, with such deep water and no boats or rafts, it is difficult to launch a direct attack. "

    "Captain, why don't you forget it?" Li Zihan whispered.

    "No, these dozen little Japanese have hit our guns, so there is absolutely no reason to let them go." Xu Jiujiu flatly refused, and then turned around and told Heixiazi, "Heizi, go and call Hu Jie over."  The Japanese army is thousands of meters away. There is no need to worry about the Japanese machine guns at such a long distance. Hu Jie's artillery can safely attack.

    Hu Jie's artillery battery came up quickly. Seeing such an excellent target, Hu Jie's eyes suddenly lit up. The dozen or so artillerymen who already had some experience in gunnery were screaming with excitement, and the calf even obeyed.  He took out a shell from the box, wiped it with his wet sleeve, and then took a step forward to stuff it into the mortar barrel that Hu Jie had just set up.

    "Wait a minute." At this juncture, Xu Shijiu suddenly stopped Hu Jie and Duzi.

    Gao Shenxing's hearing and vision were extremely sharp. He immediately turned to look at the sky in the northeast and said, "There is a Japanese opportunity."

    Before they finished speaking, the faint roar was clearly audible. Everyone looked back anxiously and saw a Japanese bomber emerging from the clouds in the northeast. The plaster pattern on the underside of the wing was clearly visible, ahead.  The dozen Japanese soldiers who were trapped also saw the Japanese plane, and they all immediately stood up, waving their hands and shouting excitedly.

    The Japanese plane soon discovered the trapped Japanese soldiers. It first lowered its altitude and then circled the flooded village twice. Finally, it found the right angle and airdropped six boxes of military supplies. The little Japanese pilot was really in trouble now.  , five of the six boxes of military supplies landed accurately on the roof, and only one box fell into the water at an angle.

    These dozen Japanese soldiers had obviously been trapped for many days. They were all extremely hungry. At this time, they no longer cared about the friendship of comrades. They pounced on them like hungry tigers, vying to share the five boxes.  For military supplies, two Japanese soldiers were trapped alone on the roof of a spear thatch hut. In desperation, they threw themselves into the water and rushed towards the water-soaked supply box. When they got into the water, they suddenly remembered that they couldn't swim. After two splashes, they died.  Submerged in the turbulent water.

    Seeing Little Japan eating canned beef a thousand meters away, Xu Shijiu suddenly felt unbearably hungry in his belly. Heixiazi, Dazi and a few tall and strong soldiers felt like thunder in their stomachs, and the rest of the officers and soldiers also swallowed their saliva.  , everyone¡¯s eyes widened when they saw it. They basically hadn¡¯t had a full meal this week.

    Little Japan's bombers flew away after airdropping supplies. Obviously, there were still many Japanese soldiers trapped in the floods like this. Little Japan's aviation forces could not rescue them at all. The North China Front army urgently mobilized motorboats and rubber boats.  Before the troops arrived, the only thing the aviation force could do was to drop supplies by air to prevent the trapped Japanese soldiers from starving to death.

    Duzi rubbed his hungry and aching stomach and said angrily: "Captain, beat them and let them eat."

    "What to fight for?" Xu Shijiu asked angrily, "As soon as the shells pass, Little Japan is finished, but those boxes of canned beef and cakes are also finished. These are the things Little Japan has paid to us, how can we waste them?"

    As soon as Xu Jiujiu said these words, the eyes of the dozens of officers and soldiers behind the mound suddenly lit up. At first, they all seemed sluggish, but in the blink of an eye, they became energetic, as if that  Six or seven boxes of canned beef and cakes had been placed in front of them, waiting for him to feast on them.

    However, little Japan will not hand over the supplies on its own. If you want to snatch their supplies, you have to kill them. But these dozen Japanese soldiers are trapped in a village that is like an isolated island. It is not easy to kill them.  , Xu Jiujiu pondered for a moment, the terrain here is unfavorable, and there is no other way to think of except a strong attack.

    At that moment, Xu Jiujiu selected a dozen of the remnant soldiers from the first company, guard platoon, and engineer platoon, and then waded directly into the water to the small village a thousand meters away. Almost at the same time, Zhang Youquan,  Shu Tongwen also appeared on the left and right wings of the small village with a dozen remnant soldiers who knew how to use water.

    The Japanese soldiers who were feasting immediately discovered the national army and started to yell. An officer pulled out a sharp saber and shouted at them. A dozen Japanese soldiers quickly put down the cans and cakes in their hands and started to fight one by one.  He raised the Daba Dagai and squatted on the roof to fire the gun in this direction, but the distance was too far and he couldn't hit the target at all.

    The gunshots of the Waibaozi machine gun also sounded at the same time, but the ballistic trajectory of the Waibaozi was more unstable than that of the 38 Gai. A distance of one thousand meters was basically a waste of bullets.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 61 Man-made Disaster

    The officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade waded through the water and fired at the same time.

    Xu Jiujiu walked empty-handed at the front of the team. From time to time, stray bullets flew over his head with a scream, or popped into the water not far in front of him. At a distance of one thousand meters, if he could also be hit by the opponent  When a stray bullet hits you, you really have nothing to say except sighing and sighing.

    At such a long distance, Gao Shenxing is also unable to accurately hit the target, because the initial velocity of the bullet in China is 810 meters per second. A distance of one thousand meters means that the bullet has to fly in the air for at least more than one second, which is enough to cause the gravity and wind to affect the target.  The ballistics cause serious interference, so you can't shoot accurately even if you are lying down, let alone shooting while moving?

    But after entering 500 meters, the national army began to suffer casualties.

    "Huh" A bullet almost passed by Xu Jiujiu's cheek, and the hot air waves made his facial muscles ache. However, Xu Jiujiu didn't even blink. After many years of military career, he had been in the military for a long time.  Struggling in blood and fire, he was already used to such scenes, and he knew that hiding in this situation was useless.

    "It's even worse to shrink back. He is the commander of the 19th Brigade. When he shrinks, the whole team's morale will be vented immediately."

    There was a scream behind him. Without looking back, Xu Shijiu knew that another brother must have been hit by Little Japan's stray bullet. Little Japan was squatting on the roof and shooting with a stable posture. Compared with the national army wading into the water, Little Japan  There are still advantages to advancing, and their shooting skills are indeed more accurate than the national army.

    Not far away, there was another scream from behind, and another veteran fell.

    Xu Jiujiu shivered with heartache. These veterans had gone through blood and fire. They were the most precious assets of the 19th Brigade. Xu Jiujiu would never want them to sacrifice like this, but he had no other choice. This week  Come on, the more than 100 remnant soldiers of the 19th Brigade have almost never had a decent meal. All they have is tree bark and grass roots. If they don't get some supplies, Xu Jiujiu is very worried that the remaining 100 people will die in Zeguo.  middle.

    What's more, Xu Jiujiu never wanted to let go of these dozen little Japanese who were at the gunpoint.

    A few days ago, Shu Tongwen didn't know where he got a pamphlet called "On Protracted War", written by the leader of the Communist Party Mao Zedong. Xu Shijiu did not think that the Communist guerrillas could become a force, but what was in the book  He strongly agrees with the point made. Japan is an island country with a shortage of resources, especially human resources. Every time a soldier is killed on the battlefield, the shortage of manpower will be exacerbated. In the end, it will end up with no troops to recruit and no army.  Adjustable Dilemma.

    Therefore, Xu Jiujiu was never willing to let go of any opportunity to kill or injure Japanese soldiers.

    "Captain, Captain" Hei Xiazi's excited roar suddenly came from behind. Xu Jiujiu looked back, only to see that Hei Xiazi's hill-like body was exposed above the waterline above his knees. The water here was originally  It was already chest deep, and there was a small mound where the blind man was standing, but it was not under the waterline, so he didn't see it just now.

    "Machine gun, machine gun." After obtaining Xu Shijiu's consent, the black blind man turned around and gestured to the mound 500 meters away behind him while shouting. Four remnant soldiers quickly emerged from behind the mound, carrying only the 19th Brigade.  The remaining Maxim heavy machine gun rushed over through the muddy water. Five minutes later, the heavy machine gun was set up.

    With the Maxim heavy machine gun and a stable shooting point, there was no suspense in this encounter. Amidst the dull roar of the heavy machine gun, the mm-caliber bullets moved with a stable trajectory toward the dozens of houses where Little Japan was housed.  Fire was fired from the roof, and several Japanese soldiers were piled on the roof on the spot. The remaining Japanese soldiers hurriedly hid on the back of the roof.

    The firepower of the Japanese army was completely suppressed. Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing took the opportunity to swim over with a dozen remnants who knew how to swim. Zhang Youquan and Shu Tongwen also led a dozen veterans each to swim over from the left and right wings, and they were quickly eliminated.  Among the six or seven Japanese soldiers who were hiding behind the roof and resisting, Xu Shijiu even stabbed to death the Japanese commander Cao with his own hands.

    Xu Jiujiu pulled out the bayonet from the heart of the Japanese Army Commander Cao, and wiped the blood on Little Japan's dirty military uniform. At this time, a black blind man's roar suddenly came from the roof of another building not far away.  When Nineteen looked back in a hurry, he saw the blind man like an enraged black bear, swinging Wang Yidao's large knife in a frantic manner. In just a moment, he had already unloaded the Japanese corpses on the roof.  Eight pieces, and the large blade with the curled edge was also broken.

    Xu Jiujiu soon learned the reason for Hei Xiuzi's madness. Little Japan set up an iron pot on the back of the big tile-roofed house. There was actually a stewed remains of an unfinished baby in the iron pot. Xu Jiujiu had previously  I'm still thinking about how these dozen little Japanese people survived being trapped on the roof of a house that had become an island. Damn it, these beasts.

    In fact, the Japanese are not the only ones who cannibalize people, the Chinese themselves also eat them.

    The Huayuankou embankment burst, and the surging Yellow River flooded down. In a few days, millions of people were drowned, and tens of millions of people were displaced and homeless. These victims who were driven away from their homes by the flood could only help their elderly.  Trekking westward with their children, the Han people are a nation with five thousand years of civilization. In the course of thousands of years of reproduction, they??summed up countless experiences, including avoiding disasters and famines. People in Shandong went to Guandong in years of famine, people in Shanxi went to the west entrance in years of famine, people in Guangdong, Guangxi, Fujian, Jiangsu and Zhejiang went to Nanyang in years of famine.  People from Henan, located in the Central Plains, would seek refuge in Guanzhong if they encountered a famine year.

    As a result, hundreds of thousands or millions of victims pushed wheelbarrows filled with belongings and carried burdens carrying their children, and were bundled together with hundreds of thousands of defeated soldiers from the eastern Henan Corps, just like another tide moving toward western Henan.  Over time, in the first few days, the victims brought some food with them, but ten days and a half later, most of them could only chew tree bark and dig grass roots to satisfy their hunger.

    Finally, the victims who were so hungry that their eyes were red naturally turned their attention to the same kind of people who were starving to death. For those scholar-bureaucrats who talked all day long and never had to worry about food and clothing, starving to death was a small matter and being dishonest was a big deal.  For the common people, the so-called moral integrity is all bullshit, and only living is the most real thing.

    Survival has always been the most basic need of human beings.

    Xue Yue has not said a word since he got into his "tent" jeep and retreated from Kaifeng two days ago. Xue Yue's jeep was imported from Germany. Once when Xue Yue was driving out, he was hit by a Japanese bombing and he hid in the car.  But it was bombed, and after repairing it, the hood was gone. Because China could not produce such canvas, and there was very little imported canvas, Xue Yue was unwilling to use power to fight for these precious supplies with his officers and soldiers.

    "Chief, can you say something?" The adjutant was already crying when he spoke, "Compared with our Guangdong, the scene in western Henan is a bit worse, but it is not bad. Look around here"

    The adjutant stopped abruptly in the middle of his words. Where is the scenery around him?

    Looking around, there are only groups of defeated soldiers crowded on the roads and trails, and there are groups of refugees. The dust in the air seems to choke people's lungs, making people breathless. The defeated soldiers are unkempt.  , looked tired, and all of them had their heads drooped. They were completely different from when they first set foot on the battlefield in eastern Henan a few months ago.

    Xue Yue was silent and did not speak, his eyes were dim, looking at the surrounding fields without focus.

    The adjutants and guards could never understand the resentment and pain in Xue Yue's heart at this moment. When he was reading Yue's biography when he was young, Xue Yue had wondered countless times, what kind of ideological struggle did Yue Fei have in his heart before he was recalled to Shenjing?  On the one hand, there is loyalty to the emperor, on the other hand, there is the justice of the nation. What is the reason that prompted Yue Fei to make a decision that makes people sigh?

    At this moment, Xue Yue could finally roughly understand Yue Fei's mood at that time.

    Yue Fei was absolutely unwilling to return to Beijing. Whenever there was a chance, he would not hesitate to lead the army to Huanglong and restore his homeland. However, the cruel reality hindered his grand ambitions. After losing the support of the emperor,  , Yue Fei is like a tiger whose limbs are tied up. He has no fangs and claws but can only look north and sigh.

    But no matter what, Yue Fei still has a Yue family army, and what about Xue Yue?

    Thinking of this, Xue Yue's chest was so tight that it was about to burst. This battle of Lanfeng should not have been like this, but due to the rebelliousness of the Huangpu generals such as Yu Jishi and Huang Jie, coupled with Gui Yongqing's horse  The black sheep finally failed. Xue Yue will never forget it in his life. On the night when the Lanfeng battle was defeated and the First Corps was forced to withdraw from the siege, Lao Chiang sent a warrant to the First Theater and the First Corps. In the telegram, Lao  Chiang Kai-shek denounced that the Battle of Lanfeng would become an eternal laughing stock.

    The laughingstock of the ages?  Since Xue Yue came to the army, he has determined to become a figure like Yue Wumu, a hero who is upright and upright. But now Chiang Kai-shek calls him an eternal laughing stock. For a general, what greater shame than this?  With nowhere to vent his depression and anger, Xue Yue couldn't help but clenched his fist and slammed it on the car door.

    The adjutant and the driver were startled by a loud bang and thought the car had been blown up by a bomb. The driver quickly stuck his head out of the window, only to find that there was no Little Japan plane in the sky, but the adjutant saw Xue Yue.  This move was very forceful, and blood soon flowed from the car door, but Xue Yue was unconscious.

    There was a sudden commotion outside, and I didn¡¯t know what was going on. The refugees who were trudging westward with dull expressions and stiff movements suddenly went crazy. They were pouring in one direction from all directions like a tide. Then, the refugees marching on the road suddenly became noisy.  The national army also rushed forward like crazy, and then there was fierce gunfire.

    Xue Yue suddenly turned around, his eyes fixed on the direction of the incident, his eyes filled with coldness.

    The adjutant also poked his head out of the passenger window and asked loudly: "What happened?"

    Soon a guard came over and reported: "Sir, there are people over there grabbing food, and the army has also passed by."

    "Stop!" Xue Yue finally spoke again after seven days of silence. He shouted at the top of his lungs, "I'm going to kill someone today. Kill your own people. These bullies can run faster than rabbits on the battlefield, and now they're even reaching out."  I have to kill them today if they take away the rations that they need to survive."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 62 Parting ways

    Xue Yue wants to kill, and so does Chiang Kai-shek, and this time the people he wants to kill are not Communists, nor people from local warlords such as Feng Yuxiang, Li Zongren, or Yan Xishan. This time, what Chiang Kai-shek wants to kill is his own people from the Central Army.  The person he wanted to kill this time was the Huangpu student he had always regarded as his heartthrob, Long Muhan.

    Very few people know that Chiang Kai-shek actually placed unimaginable hopes for the Lanfeng Battle.

    Things have to start with the Battle of Xuzhou that kicked off at the beginning of this year. At the beginning of the war, Chiang Kai-shek appointed Li Zongren as the Commander-in-Chief of the Fifth Theater. In fact, he had no good intentions. Even during the most difficult period of the War of Resistance, Chiang Kai-shek always  He never relaxed his desire to exclude dissidents and suppress political opponents. He placed Li Zongren in the fifth theater for two purposes. One was naturally to delay the Japanese army as much as possible and gain preparation time for the Wuhan battle. The other was,  Use the Gui army as cannon fodder and use the Japanese to eliminate this powerful opponent.

    Chiang Kai-shek was obsessed with power all his life. With his superb and skillful political skills, he successively defeated Hu Hanmin and Wang Jingwei, then overthrew Feng Yuxiang and recruited Zhang Xiaoliu.  , but like a tumbler, it fell over and got up again, and then stood up again. Until the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, Guangxi was still a de facto independent kingdom, and the central government's decrees were difficult to implement in Guangxi.

    But now, the war of resistance has given Chiang Kai-shek a chance.

    Chiang Kai-shek originally thought that after the Battle of Xuzhou, Li Zongren's Guangxi clique would be wiped out. However, Li Zongren created a miracle with less than 100,000 Gui troops, the dilapidated Shandong Army, and the Sichuan Army that was almost like a beggar. In the Battle of Taierzhuang,  Little Japan's two major mechanized ace divisions suffered heavy losses, shocking the whole world

    When the news came back, Chiang Kai-shek was dumbfounded. Is this okay?

    Li Zongren was unparalleled for a while. Although Chiang Kai-shek was happy on the surface, in fact, the sour taste in his heart was stronger than vinegar. In the telegram sent to Li Zongren, he lost his temper and said, De Lin, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to command places like Shandong and Sichuan.  Troops, the implication is that you, Li Delin, have been able to do things that neither Jiang nor I could do.

    Stimulated by Li Zongren, Lao Jiang quickly transferred his direct troops who were still resting to the Xuzhou battlefield. Lao Jiang also wanted to imitate Li Zongren and annihilate one or two Japanese divisions on the Xuzhou battlefield and fight for another greater victory.  However, the cruel reality gave Lao Jiang a blow in the head and almost stunned him.

    Seeing that the Nationalist army was gathering heavily in Xuzhou, the Japanese base camp quickly mobilized its troops and punished the generals. The two major front armies of Central China and North China successively formed heavy troop groups and rolled over to Xuzhou from the north and south along the Jinpu Railway, intending to encircle and annihilate the main force of the Nationalist army in one fell swoop.  In the area near Xuzhou, Chiang Kai-shek had learned the lesson from the Battle of Songhu this time. When he saw something was wrong, he quickly withdrew his troops again.

    Just when Chiang Kai-shek no longer expected to win the battle, the opportunity came inadvertently. The Japanese 14th Division actually ran into the arms of Xue Yue's 1st Corps.

    Old Jiang immediately became excited. If Xue Yue's regiment could annihilate the 14th Division near Lanfeng, its impact would undoubtedly be greater and more inspiring than the victory of Taierzhuang. The reason is very simple. Although the victory of Taierzhuang severely damaged the 10th Liang of Little Japan.  The large mechanized heavy group failed to achieve total annihilation, and in the end a considerable number of Japanese troops were still allowed to break out. However, this time the Xue Yue Corps had a chance to completely annihilate the Dofeihara Division.

    However, before the battle of Lanfeng started, Gui Yongqing poured cold water on Chiang Kai-shek - Lanfeng fell.

    But at this time, Xue Yue's regiment still had a chance. Chiang Kai-shek gathered his mood and quickly issued warrants to the military officers on the front line, strictly ordering them to follow Xue Yue's orders. In order to win, Chiang Kai-shek even changed his usual style and no longer remotely directed the front-line battles.  , but let go and handed over the command power to Xue Yue.

    In Lao Jiang's view, he has done everything he can do, and the rest depends on Xue Yue.

    But in the end, the Battle of Lanfeng still fell short. In Lao Jiang's view, this was of course due to Xue Yue's incompetence, so in the message sent to Cheng Qian and Xue Yue, he denounced that Lan Feng would become the laughingstock of the ages. Lao Jiang resented Cheng  There was also Xue Yue latent, and he hated Gui Yongqing and Long Muhan who had escaped from the battle, so as soon as the Lanfeng battle ended, Gui Yongqing was dismissed from his post. For Long Muhan, old Chiang had even more murderous intentions in his heart. This was his first time.  Once he had the intention to kill one of his Huangpu students.

    Everyone knows how much Chiang Kai-shek cherished his Huangpu students. Even students like Lin Biao and Chen Geng who surrendered to the Communist Party, Chiang Kai-shek still cherished them very much. But this time, Chiang Kai-shek was really heartbroken.  He hated Long Muhan for being greedy for life and fearful of death and had no military integrity, and even more hated Long Muhan for ruining his plan to annihilate the Dofeihara Division.

    However, Chiang Kai-shek killed Long Muhan. For Gui Yongqing and Huang Jie, who also had the same plot of escaping from battle, Chiang Kai-shek raised them high and put them down gently. Gui and Huang were dismissed one after another, but only after a short period of time.  Less than half a month later, Gui Yongqing became the director of education of the Zhanyu Regiment again, and Huang Jie also became the director of the Education Department of the Central Military Academy the following year.

    Chiang Kai-shek only killed Long Muhan, but Xue Yue wanted to shoot all the dozens of officers and soldiers of the army who were seizing food.

    The dozens of officers and soldiers of the 27th Army are indeedIn the face of Xue Yue's questioning, one battalion commander still spoke plausibly. The brothers had not eaten for several days. Shouldn't they stutter?  One company commander went too far, shouting loudly, in order to protect these unruly people, the blood of the brothers was shed, so what happened to eating some of their food?

    Without saying a word, Xue Yue pulled out a Browning pistol and shot the company commander between the eyebrows. He still protected the people. Have you fulfilled your duty to protect the people?  In fact, the national army not only failed to fulfill its duty to protect the people, but also dug up the Yellow River embankment with their own hands and destroyed the homes of these people. They are national sinners, and their mark of shame will be left in the history books of future generations.

    Xue Yue showed no mercy. Several leading officers and dozens of soldiers who shot at their compatriots were all arrested and publicly shot in front of thousands of refugees around them. After the gunshots were heard, several officers and  Dozens of soldiers fell in a pool of blood, but the people around them still looked indifferent and had no intention of forgiving the national army.

    Looking at the indifferent faces and pairs of hateful eyes around him, Xue Yue's heart was bleeding.

    In other places, the Nationalist government might be able to use its propaganda machine to shift the blame for digging the Yellow River embankment onto the Japanese army, but in the Henan disaster area, the truth could never be concealed. In just a few days, the Nationalist Army Xinpei was at Huayuankou.  The truth about the bursting of the embankment has spread throughout Henan, and all the refugees know the truth.

    At this moment, the friendship between the army and the people that existed when the National Army first set foot on the battlefield in Henan has disappeared. The common people no longer regard the National Army as soldiers who protect their homes and country, but instead regard the National Army as bandits.  The young child walked past Xue Yue carrying a package that was larger than his body, and actually spat on Xue Yue's military uniform.

    The adjutant bent down and wanted to wipe off the stains for Xue Yue, but Xue Yue stopped him. The military uniform was already very dirty, so it didn't matter whether he wiped it or not. What's more, the stains on the military uniform can be wiped away, but what about the stains in his heart?  The defeat in the Battle of Lanfeng and the embankment digging at Huayuankou have become stains in Xue Yue's heart that will never be wiped away.

    What cannot be erased is Gao Shenxing and Shu Tongwen¡¯s disappointment in the National Government.

    When he passed another village submerged by floods and once again saw the corpses of people floating on the water that had been swollen and rotting, Shu Tongwen rarely cried bitterly. He took off his military uniform and tore it into pieces with all his strength.  , then took off the Blue Sky and White Sun logo from his hat and threw it into the mud, while loudly cursing Chairman Chiang.

    "Captain, I've had enough." After venting for a long time, Shu Tongwen finally calmed down, and then told Xu Jiujiu what he had been brewing in his heart for a long time, "Captain, you saved my life, if it weren't for  You saved me, maybe I won¡¯t be able to wake up from my confusion in this life, I am grateful to you, thank you from the bottom of my heart.¡±

    More than a hundred remnant soldiers surrounded him one after another, looking at Shu Tongwen with strange eyes.

    Xu Jiujiu also had a complicated expression. Ever since the heated debate between Shu Tongwen and Li Zihan, he had already had a premonition that this day would eventually come. As the captain, Xu Jiujiu certainly didn't want his troops to fall apart, but reason told him,  He should not imprison the minds of the brothers, but should give them the opportunity to freely choose their path in life.

    "Captain, I don't want to join the national army anymore, I want to go to Yan'an." Shu Tongwen said what was in his heart.

    Ever since he got those few pamphlets from a fellow in the division, Shu Tongwen began to yearn for Yan'an. Shu Tongwen felt more and more that the methods of the Western powers would not work in China. It had been twenty-seven years since the fall of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, but  Until now, China still has not been divided into warlords. This is ironclad proof.

    Shu Tongwen felt more and more that the Communist Party's theory was correct. Only by combining Marxism with China's national conditions could it be possible to save China. Only by mobilizing the poor people could we achieve the final victory of the revolution. However, like the National Government, it was  A government in which people's lives are like a piece of grass is doomed to be overthrown.

    "Awen, are you going to be a deserter?" Li Zihan looked angry.

    "I don't want to be a deserter, but I really don't want to serve in the national army." Shu Tongwen looked at the corpse floating on the water, and then at his dirty hands. There was an unconcealable look of disgust in his eyes, as if it was him.  These hands dug up the river embankment and drowned millions of people in Huanghuai. Then he said to Xu Jiujiu, "Captain, if there is one, there will be two. I am afraid that there will be a time in the future when the butcher's knife will be aimed at the people. I  I don¡¯t want my hands to be stained with the blood of ordinary people, and I really don¡¯t want to be an executioner.¡±

    Li Zihan was speechless. He wanted to retort that in order to win the war of resistance, local sacrifices were necessary. Although the Huayuankou embankment burst caused great harm to the people in the Huanghuai River Basin, the flooding blocked the Japanese army from moving westward.  The road to attack Zhengzhou is also an indisputable fact, but when Li Zihan opened his mouth, he couldn't say a word.

    "Awen, I understand." Xu Shijiu nodded lightly and said, "Let's go."

    "Captain, take care!" Shu Tongwen stood up at attention, saluted Xu Jiujiu with a standard military salute, then turned around and walked away towards the northwest. After ten minutes of walking out,At the next step, Shu Tongwen suddenly turned around and said loudly, "Captain, no matter where I go, whether I am the National Army or the Communist Army, we are all brothers, brothers in life and death."

    Xu Shijiu looked shocked and shouted: "Never give up"

    Shu Tongwen smiled brightly and replied: "Never give up."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 63: Defeated Soldiers

    Ye Ruxue and Yu Huan arrived at Hankou Railway Station early in the morning and stood outside the crowded station gate, looking anxiously through the iron fence at the groups of defeated Chinese soldiers coming out of the station.

    Since half a month ago, national troops who had been defeated from the front line in eastern Henan have arrived in Hankou by train. From that day on, Ye Ruxue and Yu Huan have been coming every day, and they have to wait until late at night every day until they dispatch to the station.  They left only after the room repeatedly confirmed that no more military trains from Zhengzhou would enter the station, and then came back early the next morning.

    Most of the national troops walking out of the station were stumbling, their uniforms were dirty, torn, and stained with mud. They looked tired and their eyes were dull. Some would fall to the ground as they walked, and more  How can a person be described as miserable if he is injured, or has gauze wrapped around his head, or his arm is hanging from his chest with gauze?

    Looking at these defeated soldiers, Yu Huan and many girls shed tears.

    Ye Ruxue held up the camera, but couldn't press the shutter. Is this still the same national army that marched on the battlefield in eastern Henan a few months ago?  Is this really that mighty and majestic national army?  Ye Ruxue couldn't believe that in less than two months, an army with high morale had declined like this.

    "Seventy-fourth Army, cousin, the Seventy-fourth Army has arrived." Yu Huan suddenly jumped up and screamed loudly.

    Ye Ruxue put down the camera and turned to look towards the exit. Sure enough, she saw a dilapidated military flag slowly coming out of the station exit. This military flag Ye Ruxue had seen two months ago, but now it is gone.  The original color of the flag was stained by mud so much that the original color could hardly be seen, and there were several big holes.

    What can be vaguely distinguished is the blue sky and white sun logo dyed on it, and the line of words near the flagpole: National Revolutionary Army Army 74th Army.

    The situation of the Seventy-Fourth Army is slightly better than that of the defeated troops in front, but it is limited. During the Huangpi military parade, these officers and soldiers were as brilliant as yesterday. However, now, they have all become defeated soldiers, with their heads hanging down and dejected.  It's so painful that people can't help but feel distressed when they see it. These men, these soldiers, must feel uncomfortable at this moment.

    Everyone likes to return in triumph, and no one wants to return in despair without their armor.

    But none of the fathers, mothers, wives and brothers and sisters who came to pick them up at Hankou Station disliked them. They all raised their heels and stretched their necks, anxiously looking for their sons, brothers or husbands in the ranks of defeated soldiers.  Those who found it couldn't help but shed tears, while those who couldn't find it continued to wait anxiously outside the iron fence.

    Ye Ruxue and Yu Huan also began to look for the figure they were waiting for among the defeated soldiers of the 74th Army.

    Not far from Yu Huan, a middle-aged couple supported each other and looked anxiously for their relatives, their only son, among the defeated soldiers. This middle-aged couple was none other than Shu Tongwen's parents.  Since I saw Shu Tongwen's figure in the newspaper that day and knew that his son was still alive, Shu Mohan's illness was cured immediately.

    However, what disappointed them was that until all the defeated soldiers of the 74th Army came out of the station, they still did not see the figure they were expecting. Yu Huan was anxious. She was about to stop the defeated soldiers walking at the back, but she didn't want to  An old woman next to her was half a step ahead of her. She immediately grabbed a defeated soldier and asked, "Has this boss seen my douchebag?"

    "Erdan, which Erdan?" The defeated soldier lowered his head and asked feebly.

    "My son, Donkey Erdan." The woman gestured anxiously, and then said, "He is from the 19th Brigade."

    "The 19th Brigade?" The defeated soldier was confused and shook his head and said, "I am from the 505th Regiment. I have never heard of the 19th Brigade." The defeated soldier spoke with a Henan accent. He was from the 74th Army when they were reorganizing in Dangshan.  Those who were recruited into the army were new recruits, so they didn't even know that the 74th Army still had the designation of the 19th Brigade, because at that time the 19th Brigade had been transformed into an independent battalion.

    The woman still didn¡¯t give up and asked several other defeated soldiers in succession, but they all shook their heads and said they didn¡¯t know.

    The old woman's face was full of disappointment, and she lingered at the exit of the station, refusing to leave. After a while, a remnant soldier with a cane staggered out of the station. The old woman hurried up to meet the remnant soldier, pulled the remnant soldier and asked: "Boss, what are you doing?"  Have you seen my Erdan? My Erdan is from the 19th Independent Brigade of the 58th Division."

    "The 19th Brigade of the 58th Division?" A trace of sadness flashed across the face of the remnant soldier, and he sighed, "Auntie, don't wait any longer."

    "Stop waiting?" The old woman didn't know whether she really didn't understand or pretended not to understand. She asked blankly, "What do you mean?"

    The remnant soldier shook his head and said nothing more. He was afraid that the old lady in front of him could not bear the blow and collapsed. This remnant soldier was actually Li Song, the commander of the 548th Regiment. The 58th Division retreated from Lanfeng a week ago, and the Independent 19th Brigade was ordered to take the rear.  , and as a result, Xiao Japan was entangled with other troops responsible for the rear.

    Then the Huayuankou burst its embankment, and the Yellow River flooded down. Both Japanese and Chinese troops were flooded. Since the son of the aunt in front of him was from the 19th Brigade, even if he did not die under the gun of the little Japanese, he probably would have died.  AlsoHe was drowned by the overflowing Yellow River and could not come back. Although he had never seen Er Dan, he knew that Er Dan could not come back.

    "You're talking nonsense," Yu Huan said loudly, but he didn't believe Can Bing's words, "You didn't see this aunt's son die in battle, how can you be sure that he won't come back?"

    Can Bing did not argue with Yu Huan, but shook his head and walked away with his crutches.

    "What, girl, what did you say?" The old woman started to tremble all over as if struck by lightning, and asked Yu Huan in a whisper, "Girl, what did you just say, Erdan, he, he, he, he, can't he come back?"

    "Auntie, don't listen to him. I believe that nothing will happen to the 19th Brigade. They will come back alive." Yu Huan quickly supported the old woman and comforted her repeatedly. This time, the old woman turned a deaf ear and muddy tears flowed from her eyes.  While muttering, she turned around and walked away shakily. No matter how much Yu Huan tried to persuade her, he could not stop her.

    Not far away, Shu Tongwen's mother couldn't help but burst into tears. Although Li Song did not refute, most of the military relatives who had not received their relatives until now had already believed it, and the 74th Army's brigade had already returned.  , but their sons, husbands or brothers are not among them. Isn¡¯t this enough to explain the problem?

    Shu Tongwen's father, Shu Mohan, couldn't bear such a blow. He suddenly bent over and coughed violently. As he coughed, he coughed up blood. Shu's mother was so panicked that she couldn't even care about crying and hurriedly stepped forward to help her.  Shu Mohan asked: "Lao Shu, what's wrong with you, Lao Shu, what's wrong with you? Lao Shu, don't scare me, don't scare me."

    Shu Mohan waved his hands feebly, coughing so much that he couldn't even speak.

    Mother Shu supported Shu Mohan and couldn't help but feel sad. Seeing this scene, all the military relatives who came to pick him up from the station burst into tears. Yu Huan and Ye Ruxue also cried their hearts out.

    At this moment, more than 100 remnant soldiers of the 19th Brigade are still looking for a way out of the raging flood.

    "Captain, this way, the water is shallow, you can cross it." Donkey Erdan emerged from the turbid water, stretched out his hand to wipe the water stains on his face, turned around and waved vigorously to the group of people behind him, Donkey Erdan was born in  He grew up beside the Yangtze River and had developed extraordinary water skills since he was a child. The important task of opening a road through this water naturally fell on him.

    The remaining soldiers of the 19th Brigade who were resting on a mound got up one after another and prepared to leave.

    When no one was paying attention, Cao Jiao handed a piece of beef wrapped in grass leaves to Heixiazi. This piece of beef was the ration assigned to the 19th Brigade just now. Cao Jiao was reluctant to eat it and hid it secretly, but now she gave it to him.  Hei Xiazi, Hei Xiazi naturally refused. He stretched out his big hand like a cattail leaf fan and pushed Cao Jiao's little hand back with the beef.

    Cao Jiao felt a strange sweetness in her heart. She turned around, cut the beef in half with a bayonet, kept half of it, and handed the other half to the blind man again, pouting. The blind man did not dare to do it again this time.  After resisting and scratching his head, he finally took the half piece of beef and stuffed it into his mouth. A smile appeared on Cao Jiao's lips, but she put away the half piece of beef again.

    When it was getting dark, the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade began to feel that the water under their feet was getting shallower and shallower. Although they were still surrounded by endless puddles, the terrain was obviously rising, and many places did not even need to be explored.  The road can be crossed directly through the water, and the depth of the water is no more than your chest.

    After walking for dozens of miles on the waterway, when it was almost dawn, the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade finally saw a large area of ??land. In an instant, the remnant soldiers of No. 100 cheered. They jumped and shouted, wading through the water.  He ran forward, fell down, got up and ran again, expressing his joy of the rest of his life to his heart's content.

    Xu Jiujiu was the last one to set foot on the land, and then looked back at the vast puddle country behind him. An indescribable heroism inevitably surged in his heart. Yes, he did it. He took the remaining 100 people from the 19th Brigade with him.  Many officers and soldiers overcame many difficulties and broke out. What about the torrential floods and the arrogant Japanese army?  They can never stop the 19th Brigade, let alone eat up the 19th Brigade. The 19th Brigade is an iron army that cannot be dragged down or defeated.

    His eyes turned to the north, and a hint of gloom suddenly passed between Xu Jiujiu's brows. The only thing he was worried about now was Shu Tongwen. Ever since he parted ways with the members of the 19th Brigade, Shu Tongwen had embarked on the road to Yan'an alone, and he was also worried about Shu Tongwen.  Do you know whether he has left this country now and whether he has found the Communist guerrillas?

    Li Zihan walked over and asked quietly: "Captain, have you thought about the future?"

    Xu Shijiu turned around and asked puzzledly: "In the future? What do I want to do in the future?"

    Li Zihan said solemnly: "Little Japan is just a small island country, but it wants to annex our great China. It is a wishful thinking. After the victory of the Anti-Japanese War in the future, there will definitely be a war between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party. At that time, Captain you and Awen  How should we deal with each other when we meet on the battlefield?"

    Xu Jiujiu couldn't help being stunned when he heard this. He really hadn't thought about this problem. Yes, when the Anti-Japanese War is won and the National Army and the Communist Army start fighting, it is hard to say that he will not meet Awen on the battlefield one day. By then, he should  what to do?  To fight or not to fight?

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 64 Wounds

    At Hankou Railway Station, most of the military family members who came to pick them up have already left. However, only a few of these military family members have received their relatives, and the vast majority of them have received them from the commanders of the troops where their relatives belong.  They received a small note, a small note asking them to go to the local government to collect pensions. Many elderly mothers cried to death on the spot after receiving this small note, which also changed the atmosphere of the train station.  More and more sad and depressed.

    Only the military families of the 19th Brigade were still standing on tiptoes looking towards the entrance.

    The staff at the station came out several times to persuade these military families to leave. They repeatedly told them that there would be no military columns entering the station today and there would be no more military columns in the future. They asked them not to wait any longer. However, the anxious military families were  He couldn't listen at all and was still wandering outside the entrance, hesitating, expecting and fearing.

    While stroking Shu Mohan's chest, Shu's mother advised: "Lao Shu, let's go and go back."

    Shu Mohan waved his hand to express his refusal. The heartbreaking cough just now seemed to have taken away his strength. Now he no longer even had the strength to speak, but his expression was very determined and he had already thought about it.  He wanted to see someone alive, and wanted to see his body when he was dead. Before he got the exact news about his son, he stayed here.

    On the other side, Ye Ruxue was persuading Yu Huan softly. Although she was equally sad, Ye Ruxue was older, more rational and calmer than Yu Huan: "Xiao Huan, let's go, you really don't have to  Worried, I don¡¯t believe anything will happen to the 19th Brigade. Speaking of dangers, they have made it through such dangerous passes as the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing, so they will definitely be fine this time.¡±

    Ye Ruxue's words gave Yu Huan some confidence and courage. She held her cousin's hand tightly and asked repeatedly, cousin, is the 19th Brigade really okay? Can Awen really come back alive?  In her words, it was as if Ye Ruxue had just returned from the front line and had seen the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade with her own eyes. Seeing Ye Ruxue nodding, Yu Huan burst into laughter.

    The word love can really make people intoxicated when it is deep. Because of the hurt, Yu Huan has even lost her most basic thinking ability. This situation made Ye Ruxue worried for a while.  She couldn't help but worry a little. What if the 19th Brigade had something to do with Shu Tongwen? What would her cousin do?

    However, who would know that when she thought about the possibility that the 19th Brigade would never come back, and then thought about the possibility that Xu Jiujiu, the security officer in her memory, would never come back, Ye Ruxue's heart actually felt a little  The pain was so intense that Ye Ruxue's red dimples no longer had a trace of blood.

    Thousands of miles away in northern Henan, Shu Tongwen was alone and trudging in the wilderness.

    After all, the raging floods failed to stop Shu Tongwen from rushing to Yan'an. Hunger, bandits and diseases also failed to defeat this thin young man. Sometimes, I really have to lament the power of faith. Once you have faith, many people  Things that seemed absolutely impossible will become easy and logical.

    Shu Tongwen has found his faith-Marxism

    Looking at the dusty dirt road ahead, Shu Tongwen's mood felt brighter than ever before. The resentment, depression, and confusion he felt when he was in the National Army had been completely gone. Although he had not yet arrived in Yan'an, even though he had not yet come into contact with the Communists.  , but Shu Tongwen already had a considerable understanding of the Communists and their ideas.

    Shu Tongwen firmly believes that if China wants to be strong, if it wants to get rid of the enslavement of Western powers, if it wants every compatriot to live with dignity and no longer be discriminated against by Western powers as the sick man of East Asia, it absolutely cannot rely on the National Government. The essence of the National Government  It is the foreign compradors who look up to foreigners. China's future must and can only be pinned on the Communist Party.

    Because the Communist Party is essentially a bunch of losers, they have nothing to lose, so their determination to overthrow the old world and establish a new order is stronger and more determined than anyone else.

    Two children holding bamboo picks in their hands suddenly rushed out of the valley on the roadside and blocked Shu Tongwen's path. One of the children, who was a tiger-headed child, pointed the pick at Shu Tongwen and shouted, "Who is that?"

    Shu Tongwen smiled and asked, "Who are you and why are you blocking my way?"

    Another younger child raised his little chest and said proudly: "We are members of the Children's League of the Lizhuang District Team of the Yuanyang County Brigade. We were ordered by Captain Li to stand guard here. In front of us is the territory of our guerrillas.  If you want to pass, you must accept our cross-examination and ask, "Are you a little Japanese spy?"

    "Guerrillas?" Shu Tongwen couldn't help but be happy. Isn't this exactly what he was looking for?  Then he smiled and said, "I'm not a spy, I'm a member of the national army, and I want to see your Captain Li."

    "Are you a member of the National Army?" The two children's groups recognized that the uniform worn by Shu Tongwen was indeed the uniform of the National Army, and respect immediately showed on their little faces. Most of the people they came into contact with had no respect for the National Army.  The evaluation was quite high, and the younger one even asked eagerly, "Have you participated in the Battle of Songhu, the Battle of Nanjing, and the Battle of Xuzhou?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?However, they knew that someone must have told them in detail about the major battles in Songhu, Nanjing, and Xuzhou.

    "I have all participated." Shu Tongwen nodded slightly. He knew what the two children wanted, and smiled immediately, "I promise you, when I meet your Captain Li, I will tell you the story of the Battle of Songhu. I  I want to tell you a story about a hero and the heroic army he led."

    The younger children cheered and jumped three feet high. The older ones were a little calmer. They estimated that Shu Tongwen was alone and that he was too thin and weak to be a threat, so they took him into the village. Shu Tongwen did not guess.  Wrong, this so-called district team is indeed an anti-Japanese armed force behind enemy lines led by the Communist Party.

    Shu Tongwen was warmly welcomed by the Lizhuang District Squadron of the Yuanyang County Brigade of the Eighth Route Army's Southern Hebei Military Region. However, Xu 19th and the more than 100 remnant soldiers of the 19th Brigade were looked down upon in western Henan. The folks in western Henan even regarded them as  Kou Qiu is always on guard against them just like he is on guard against Little Japan.

    Cao Jiao came back with red eyes. She had obviously just cried. In addition to the tear stains on her fair face, there were also a few black spots on her face. Her military uniform was also full of filthy stains. When she saw Xu Jiujiu and Hei Xiazi,  , Cao Jiao flattened her mouth and started crying again. She not only felt wronged, but also sad.

    Hei Xiazi just hugged Cao Jiao and comforted her silently.

    Xu Shijiu just shook his head and sighed, remaining speechless.

    A few days ago, the 19th Brigade finally got out of Taotian Zeguo after a narrow escape. However, what was waiting for them was the supercilious look from the folks in western Henan. Old Luotuo took silver dollars to the village to buy food. The villagers came out several times to buy food.  Without food and unable to grab it, Xu Shijiu could only place his hope on Cao Jiao and Gu Yaqin, hoping that they could buy food.

    At first, Cao Jiao and the others did buy food, but soon the trick didn't work. Once when Gu Yaqin went to buy food, she almost had several half-year-old children pushed into the pond outside the village. Today it was Cao Jiao.  She went there, but not only did she come back empty-handed, but it seemed that the villagers had also poured dirt on her. No wonder she cried so sadly.

    Of course the folks in western Henan will not treat the national army like this for no reason.

    The cause of the incident has to start with the Battle of Lanfeng. The Battle of Lanfeng was defeated. More than 300,000 national troops were defeated. Many officers and soldiers were separated from the main force. Military supplies were lost, so they began to loot. The discipline of the national army was generally good.  But there will inevitably be bad apples. During the defeat, if the restraint of the officers is lost, military discipline will be particularly easy to deteriorate.

    As a result, the relationship between the national army and the folks in western Henan took a turn for the worse.

    Xu Jiujiu didn't say a word, but Zhang Youquan immediately exploded, stroking his sleeves and shouting: "These unscrupulous people are really rebelling against the heavens? It's not like we eat him for free and rob him for free. We can talk nice and use Guangyang to buy from them."  , Isn¡¯t this okay?¡± After saying that, Zhang Youquan roared at the dozen remaining soldiers behind him, ¡°Brothers, follow me.¡±

    Xu Shijiu turned around and asked coldly: "Zhang Youquan, do you want to do this?"

    Zhang Youquan panted and replied angrily: "Don't these unscrupulous people guard us as much as they guard against bandits? Today I really acted like a bandit and robbed his mother. I still don't believe it. What's wrong with us?"  "

    Xu Shijiu didn¡¯t say anything, he just took out his box gun from the holster and opened the nose of the machine.

    Zhang Youquan and the dozen remnants behind him immediately withered. Although the captain's expression was not harsh, his eyes were cold. They had no doubt that as long as they took this step, the captain would definitely shoot without hesitation.  , The captain has always abhorred the behavior of soldiers and soldiers who violated military discipline and plundered the common people.

    On the other side, Heixiazi took a towel dipped in water and wiped the black spots on Cao Jiao's face, and asked in a low voice: "Does it hurt?"

    Even though Hei Xiazi is as tall as a bull, with a body of over two meters tall, he looks like a black bear, but his temperament is gentler than that of an old cow. Even Cao Jiao would feel embarrassed when he is gentle. But at this moment, Cao Jiao only has sweetness in her heart. Just now  The grievances and sadness I suffered seemed to be less intense.

    Xu Jiujiu took the stained cloth bag from Cao Jiao's hand, threw it away after checking, then took another bag from the old camel, then turned around and walked towards the small village not far away.

    Only half a quarter of an hour later, Xu Jiujiu also came back. Although there was no dirt on his body, his face was much more bruised than Cao Jiao's, and the corners of his mouth were even broken and bleeding. Gao Shen  Xinghe officers and soldiers asked, but Xu Jiujiu didn't say anything. He only ordered the troops to leave immediately. Xu Jiujiu didn't want to stay any longer.

    Cao Jiao came over to treat the wound on Xu Shijiu¡¯s mouth, but Xu Shijiu refused.

    This small wound at the corner of his mouth is nothing. Thinking about when he went to Jiangwan to bomb the Japanese artillery position, the splinters tore a several-foot-long gash in his back. Didn't he survive?  The wound at the corner of the mouth is easy to heal, but the wound in the heart is not so easy to heal. At this moment, not only Xu Shijiu¡¯s heart is bleeding, but also the hearts of the folks in western Henan are bleeding. The burst of the Huayuankou embankment and the subsequent  The subsequent looting by the national army has completely chilled the hearts of the people in western Henan.

    "Lao Chiang Kai-shek dug up more than just?The Yellow River is not only the blood of the entire nation. What flows out from this gap is not only floods, but also the dripping blood of the entire nation.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 65: The Unbeatable Nineteenth Brigade

    Looking back, Xu Jiujiu found that all the remaining soldiers of the 19th Brigade, No. 100, were looking at him. They were tired and hungry, but these were nothing compared to war and death. They could face the war calmly,  Facing death generously, they will naturally not be afraid of exhaustion and hunger, but they care about the feelings of their fellow citizens.

    Anti-Japanese War Anti-Japanese War, for what?  Isn't it just to protect these fellow villagers?

    But in the end, the folks in western Henan regarded them as bandits. So what was the point of the war?  Even the top soldiers who were illiterate could not help but feel confused at this moment. They had suffered repeated defeats in Songhu, Nanjing, and Lanfeng, but they had never been discouraged or discouraged. But now, they are  Really discouraged.

    In addition to being discouraged, there was also anger, and the eyes of many of the remnants of the soldiers already showed cruelty.

    Xu Jiujiu could see that the Nineteenth Brigade was now on the verge of collapse. If it was not handled well, the fighting spirit and belief of the troops would be lost. Without fighting spirit and belief, the military discipline of the troops would also collapse, and then they would also become  The stragglers who were defeated on the battlefield of Lanfeng looted and even shot their own compatriots.

    Once an army falls into this situation, it will no longer be able to fight.

    Xu Jiujiu knew that as a commander, he had to do something now. Xu Jiujiu could choose to be tough or use iron-blooded means to suppress it and force his officers and soldiers not to do evil. However, Xu Jiujiu was unwilling to do this because  This will lead to serious confrontation between the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade, which will also seriously weaken the cohesion and combat effectiveness of the troops.

    Calling more than a hundred remnant soldiers to the front, Xu Shijiu said earnestly: "Brothers, I want to tell you a story today, a true story."

    What Xu Jiujiu said is true. In the 15th year of the Republic of China (1926), Xu Jiujiu's 19th Route Army was only a regiment of the 10th Division under the jurisdiction of the Fourth Army. At that time, Xu Jiujiu's old commander  Huang Hanting was still a company commander. One day, Huang Hanting and his company were responsible for exploring the path for the main force of the division. As a result, they were ambushed by Wu Peifu's army on the way.

    In the end, although Huang Hanting's company successfully broke through, there were only nine people left in the company, and they were lost in the night.

    Deep in the mountains and forests, they found a small village with only three families. They were tired and hungry and in urgent need of rest, so they went to negotiate with the three families. As a result, the three families only recognized the Beiyang government and not only refused to lend them food.  , also regarded the Northern Expeditionary Army as bandits and killed a soldier of Huang Hanting Company with a native gun.

    Hearing this, Zhang Youquan couldn't help but said bitterly: "These unruly people should all be killed."

    "Unruly people? No, they are not unruly people." Xu Shijiu shook his head but did not explain. These three families only recognized the Beiyang Army and regarded the Northern Expeditionary Army as enemies of the enemy for no reason, because Wu Peifu treated the people better than other Beiyang warlords.  During the years when he occupied Hubei, even the most stable years in Hubei, the people in Hubei still respectfully call Wu Marshal. Unlike Zhang, who calls him Marshal is already a compliment, but he is not happy. In fact, he is not happy.  Many Northeastern troops called him Zhang Xiaoliuzi behind his back.

    At that time, Xu Jiujiu also told Huang Hanting like Zhang Youquan does now, but Huang Hanting said to him seriously: "Han boy, remember, there will never be unreasonable people in this world, but only the rioters of the common people. This is just like in this world.  There are no soldiers who cannot be used, but only generals who cannot be used.¡±

    At that time, Xu Jiujiu still seemed to understand, but now he already understands.

    Why did the Fourth Regiment of the 1st Division of the Guangdong Army become stronger and stronger in the warlord wars? Why did it win the reputation of the Iron Army with repeated victories in the Northern Expedition? Why did it repeatedly defeat the little Japanese in the 128th Shanghai Anti-Japanese War and was praised by the Chinese people as  The 19th Route Army that cannot be defeated?  It is because they always firmly believe that their fathers and fellow villagers are their most solid backing

    Therefore, even in the most difficult times, even in the most difficult times, even when they were not understood by their fellow countrymen in a foreign land, and even regarded them as enemies, the Nineteenth Route Army always adhered to the  My bottom line is that I have never pointed a gun at these fellow villagers.

    Xu Jiujiu continued to tell the story: "We stayed in the old forest for ten days. Because we had no food, we could only chew tree bark and dig grass roots to satisfy our hunger every day. Two brothers starved to death like this. Ten days later, the three families  People finally changed their attitude towards us, and they sent a man to take us out of Laolin. That man also joined our 19th Route Army and became the bravest soldier of our company. Later, during the 128th Shanghai Anti-Japanese War, he was one of the  Only a dozen Japanese soldiers were killed."

    "Brothers, you always remember." After telling the story, Xu Jiujiu said seriously and solemnly to the more than 100 remnant soldiers gathered around him, "We are soldiers, and the duty of soldiers is to protect our homes and our country.  Protect the lives and property of the villagers, so don¡¯t point your gun at them even in the most difficult, difficult and desperate times.¡±

    Gao Shenxing also followed up and said: "To compare our feelings, if the folks in front of you were your parents, would you be willing for other national troops to point their guns at them?"

    HundredThe violent look in the eyes of the remnant soldiers finally faded away, and Xu Shijiu knew that the crisis had been resolved.

    Standing up, Xu Jiujiu smiled and said calmly: "Brothers, what does it matter if you are hungry, what does it matter if you are a little wronged? We are not even afraid of death, so why are we afraid of this? Don't forget, we  It¡¯s the 19th Brigade. The 19th Brigade, which can¡¯t be delayed or defeated, has it all. The target is Hankou. Let¡¯s go together"

    When Feng Shengfa walked into Yu Jishi's apartment lonely, the joy on Yu Jishi's face had not disappeared.

    Just this morning, Chairman Chiang finally summoned Yu Jishi, and in front of Yu Jishi personally signed a letter of appointment appointing Yu Jishi as the commander of the 3U Army Corps. This also means that the relationship between Gui Yongqing and Yu Jishi lasted for several months.  The competition ended with Yu Jishi's overall victory.

    The only fly in the ointment is that Gui Yongqing's army was not included in Yu Jishi's dU Corps.

    Although Gui Yongqing is a coward, the army is actually a force that can fight. As the saying goes, there are no soldiers in the world but generals who cannot be used. The old foundation of the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps is not blind, especially  It is the grassroots officers of this army, all of whom came from the battlefields of Songhu and Nanjing. It is only with an officer like Gui Yongqing that the army gives people the impression of being vulnerable.

    But Yu Jishi firmly believed that if the general was assigned to the dU Corps, he would be able to transform it. Yu Jishi had even selected a candidate for the next army commander. He was Feng Shengfa. Because he took credit for the 19th Brigade, Chairman Chiang said  Feng Shengfa was very dissatisfied, which directly led to Wang Yaowu replacing Feng Shengfa and being promoted to deputy commander of the 74th Army.

    Wang Yaowu's appointment as the next commander of the 74th Army has been confirmed, and he has registered with Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. Even if Yu Jishi wants to change the result, he can't do anything, so he can only work elsewhere. Once the army is divided into the 36th Army, and by  Feng Shengfa serves as the commander of the army, which is Yu Jishi's ideal situation. With Feng Shengfa and Wang Yaowu as his right and left arms, Yu Jishi is confident that the 36th Army will become the most elite army in the national army.

    Unfortunately, things did not go as planned. Although Yu Jashi got his wish and became the commander of the dU Army Corps, the army was not included in his 36th Army Corps. The army that was included in the 36th Army Corps by Chairman Chiang was Chen Anbao's army. The army had an army.  Commander, Yu Jishi's plan to promote Feng Shengfa as army commander came to nothing.

    "Congratulations on your humble post." Feng Shengfa saluted Yu Jishi with a military salute, but the smile on his face was a little bitter.

    After the Henan East Corps returned from defeat, except for Xue Yue, the commander-in-chief of the Corps, and the cowards Gui Yongqing, Huang Jie, and Long Muhan who escaped from the battle and were punished, almost all the other senior generals of the national army were promoted. Although Yu Jashi is still  He is also the commander of the 74th Army, but it is basically confirmed that Wang Yaowu will succeed him as the next commander of the 74th Army.

    Feng Shengfa was the only one who was not promoted. Not only was he not promoted, Chiang Kai-shek didn't even bother to meet him.

    Feng Shengfa had his own self-esteem, so he did not go to the Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek's residence to ask for an audience. However, when he thought that dozens of other division commanders of the Eastern Henan Corps were all received by Chairman Chiang after arriving in Wuhan, Feng Shengfa felt quite unhappy.  The taste made Feng Shengfa feel that he was already outside the Central Army's system.

    Yu Jishi returned the salute, pointed at Feng Shengfa, and said: "Old Feng, I'm not talking about you. Sometimes you are just too aloof. It's one thing for you to be capable, to lead troops, and to fight beautifully.  But whether you know how to be a good person is another matter. There are some necessary activities that you should still do, such as Chief Chen. "

    Feng Shengfa smiled bitterly and said in a low voice: "I'm afraid I can't change my temper."

    Yu Jishi could only smile bitterly and said: "Okay, let's not talk about this. Is the 19th Brigade back?"

    Although Chairman Chiang personally intervened and changed the designation of the 19th Independent Brigade of the 58th Division to the Independent Battalion, Yu Jishi actually disagreed with it. Although his ability was mediocre, he only relied on connections to reach such a high position, but his basic knowledge  But he still has discernment, and he knows that Xu Shijiu is a truly capable officer.

    Feng Shengfa shook his head sadly and replied in a low voice: "There is still no news."

    Yu Jishi knew that Feng Shengfa had special feelings for the 19th Brigade, not only because of Xu Jiujiu, but also because the 19th Brigade had to undertake fatal missions several times. Feng Shengfa felt deeply guilty towards the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade. Otherwise,  Nor would he ask for credit for the 19th Brigade even though he knew it would offend Chairman Chiang Kai-shek.

    At that moment, Yu Jishi patted Feng Shengfa on the shoulder and said comfortingly: "Old Feng, are you still worried about that nine-lived cat? He has survived so many storms and waves. I don't believe he will fall into trouble this time."

    Feng Shengfa deeply agreed and said: "The military commander is right, Ah Jiu is good, and the 19th Brigade is a force with a will of steel that cannot be defeated or delayed, so I want to wait in Wuhan."  In a few days, when the 19th Brigade is back in shape, we will take the 58th Division with all its beards and tails to De'an."

    According to the plan of the headquarters, the 74th Army rested in WuhanA few days later, he would soon take a boat to De'an to take charge of the defense of the Poyang Lake shore. Chen Anbao's Second Army had even set off for Jiangxi. Yu Jashi thought about it and finally agreed to Feng Shengfa's request, but told Feng Shengfa not to delay.  Too long, otherwise he won't get better.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 66 Return

    Feng Shengfa waited in Hankou for seven days, but in the end the 19th Brigade did not arrive. Yu Jishi sent two telegrams a day to De'an to urge him. However, Feng Shengfa could only ask Chief of Staff Yang Shaorenjie to stay in Hankou to continue waiting, and then took the troops of the 58th Division with him.  A large group of people took a boat to Ezhou, and then walked from Ezhou to De'an.

    Feng Shengfa could not wait for the 19th Brigade to leave first, but the family members of the 19th Brigade never gave up.

    Shu Mohan brought the rolls from the rented apartment and actually settled in the square outside Hankou Station. Lao Shu was determined this time. He would stay here until he got the news. The station staff repeatedly  He told Shu Mohan that all the locomotives and wagons stranded in Zhengzhou had been sent to Wuhan, and it was impossible for any more trains to come down, but Lao Shu would not give up no matter what.

    While waiting desperately and helplessly, the defeated Nationalist troops actually appeared in groups outside Hankou Station. They had fallen behind on the battlefield in eastern Henan and failed to catch the train in Zhengzhou, so they could only march on foot along the Ping-Han Railway.  They walked thousands of miles from Zhengzhou to Wuhan for more than half a month, and they turned into mud monkeys.

    Shu Mohan searched among the defeated troops, but still could not find Shu Tongwen.

    Yu Huan and Ye Ruxue did not give up. They had come to the station many times in the past half month, hoping that a miracle would happen. When they passed by Shu Mohan's bedroll, Ye Ruxue couldn't help but look at the two middle-aged people again.  At present, there are not many military relatives who have insisted on coming to the station to wait for more than half a month, and the middle-aged man in front of them is undoubtedly the most persistent person.

    "Uncle, are you waiting for someone?" Perhaps out of sympathy for each other, Ye Ruxue said hello to Shu Mohan.

    "Well, wait for my son." Shu Mohan took off his glasses from the bridge of his nose, took out his handkerchief and wiped the mirror surface carefully. After putting it on again, he finally saw the appearance of the two girls in front of him. They were two very young and beautiful little girls.  , the girl who greeted him just now should be the fashionably dressed girl with a camera on her chest.

    "Are youa reporter?" Shu Mohan asked uncertainly.

    Ye Ruxue smiled, nodded, and asked, "Which army does your son belong to?"

    "My son is from the 58th Division of the 74th Army." Shu Mohan said proudly, "A hard-core unit."

    "Is he also from the 58th Division?" Ye Ruxue's beautiful eyes lit up, and then asked, "Uncle, which regiment of the 58th Division does your son belong to? Is he also from the 19th Independent Brigade?" The large force of the 74th Army was already half way through  We had arrived in Hankou a month ago, and now we have gone to De'an, Jiangxi Province, so the 19th Brigade has not yet been reorganized.

    "Yes, my son is from the 19th Independent Brigade." Shu Mohan asked again, "Are you waiting for them too?"

    Ye Ruxue hummed softly: "As early as the Battle of Songhu, I have known Captain Xu of the 19th Brigade. I have always wanted to do an exclusive interview with him, but I have never had the chance." Ye Ruxue said charmingly.  The expression on his face dimmed, and he said softly, "I don't know if there will be such an opportunity in the future"

    Not far ahead is Wuhan, and you can even clearly hear the whistles of ferries sailing on the Yangtze River, as well as the towering chimneys of Hanyang Industrial Zone, like javelins piercing the sky.

    Xu Jiujiu turned around, and more than 100 remnants of the 19th Brigade were following behind him.

    After traveling more than a thousand miles from Zhengzhou to Wuhan, they finally persevered. Hunger could not defeat them, nor could the supercilious looks of the fellow villagers in western Henan defeat them, nor could the bandits who looked like feathers along the way stop them. More than 180  No. 1 remaining soldier, including Wang Yidao and a dozen other seriously wounded soldiers, none of them was left behind.

    At this moment, with this situation, Xu Jiujiu couldn't help but feel a sense of pride in his heart. Although the designation of the 19th Route Army was no longer there, the military spirit of the 19th Route Army was still strong in the 19th Brigade.  Just like the 19th Route Army, the 19th Brigade is an iron army that cannot be delayed or defeated.

    Hunger, injuries, misunderstandings, supercilious looks and even hatred are nothing. The 19th Brigade cannot be defeated.

    "Brothers, raise your heads." Xu Jiujiu handed the stretcher to Gao Shenxing, turned around and climbed onto the railway embankment, shouting at the more than 100 remaining soldiers under the embankment who were looking up eagerly, "We did not lose the Battle of Lanfeng, Xiao  Japan did not win, we were not defeated, we all raised our heads and sang military songs."

    Li Zihan jumped onto the roadbed, waved his hands and sang: "The wind and clouds are rising, the mountains and rivers are moving, get ready to sing"

    Storms and clouds rise, mountains and rivers move,

    The Huangpu Army was founded with great momentum,

    A revolutionary hero is loyal.

    Jin Ge Iron Horse, a hundred battle sofa,

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    ?? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Be invincible and make great achievements.

    The flags are shining, the golden drums are ringing,

    The dragon soaring and the tiger leaping over the army are majestic,

    Loyalty, sincerity and integrity.

    ?Mobile offensive, brave and calm,

    ??Surprise attack takes the initiative and is resourceful.

    ??Be honest and sincere, unite and strengthen ourselves,

    Annihilate the enemy and sing a song of victory.

    &nbsp; During the chat, Ye Ruxue and Yu Huan already knew that Shu Mohan was Shu Tongwen's old father, so they were naturally very happy, especially Yu Huan, who regarded Shu Mohan as his future father-in-law, and Shu Mohan came to deliver breakfast to Lao Shu.  My mother also liked Huan very much, but when she thought of Shu Tongwen, who still had no news at all, she couldn't help but turn her back and secretly wipe her tears.

    Shu's mother cried, and Yu Huan cried too. Finally, Ye Ruxue also wiped away her tears. Lao Shu was very confident in the 19th Brigade and his son, and said, "Why are you crying? Although there is no news from the 19th Brigade,  But I never believe that such a hard-core force will be destroyed by Little Japan, they will definitely come back."

    At this time, a burst of extremely loud singing suddenly came from afar.

    The three women were wiping tears at each other. It was the saddest time, but Shu Mohan didn't notice at all, but Shu Mohan heard it. He listened for a moment and suddenly tugged on Shu's mother's sleeve and said, "Madam, listen.  "

    "What?" Shu's mother wiped away the tears on her face and looked back at Lao Shu blankly.

    "Singing" Ye Ruxue heard it and whispered, "Military Song of the National Revolutionary Army"

    "It must be the 19th Brigade." Shu Mohan didn't know where the confidence came from. He shouted, "It must be the 19th Brigade. It must be them. The officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade must be back."

    "Where is it? Where is the 19th Brigade?" Before he finished speaking, an old woman suddenly rushed over from the diagonal stab and grabbed Shu Mohan's sleeve. Behind the old woman, there were seven or eight young women or girls. The old woman's face was full of anger.  He asked eagerly, "Sir, where is the 19th Brigade, and where is my dick?"

    ¡°Auntie, look, there.¡± A girl suddenly screamed in surprise.

    The old woman, Shu Mohan and his wife, Ye Ruxue, Yu Huan, the military families waiting in the station square, and the pedestrians passing nearby all turned their heads. Then, at the end of the field of vision, on the railway that seemed to extend to the horizon, a line of sight appeared.  The ragged national army troops were slowly marching towards the station singing military songs.

    At the front of the national army column, a military flag was fluttering in the wind.

    The distance is getting closer and closer, and the faces of the national soldiers can be vaguely discerned. Although their bodies are covered with scars, even though they are tired, even though they are ragged and unkempt, each soldier has his head held high. They have exhausted their whole body  He was singing loudly with all his strength, and the majestic and loud singing penetrated the void and reached the station.

    Although the military flag had a few holes and faded color, it was washed very clean and the handwriting on it was clear and legible. Shu Mohan read out word for word: National Revolutionary Army Army 74th Army 58th Division  The 19th Independent Brigade, when I read it to the end, Shu Mohan was already in tears, he was back. The 19th Brigade was indeed back, and they were indeed back alive.

    "Mother," a figure suddenly rushed out from the ranks of the national army, howling all the way to the old woman who was chatting with Shu Mohan just now. He knelt down, hugged the old woman's legs tightly, and started to cry loudly, crying and howling at the same time.  "Mother, my son is back. My son is back alive"

    Ye Ruxue also saw Xu Shijiu walking at the front of the queue, and tears suddenly burst into her eyes.

    In the corner of the square, the door of a car suddenly opened. Wang Yulan's pretty figure jumped out of the car, and then rushed forward with open arms. In front, Li Zihan also opened his arms and rushed towards Wang Yulan, still a few steps away.  , the two stopped at the same time, and after a while, they took steps at the same time and hugged each other tightly.

    Yu Huan and Shu's mother were anxiously looking for Shu Tongwen among the more than a hundred defeated soldiers. However, after searching for more than a hundred remnant soldiers of the 19th Brigade, they could not see Shu Tongwen. Yu Huan and Shu's mother could not find Shu Tongwen.  I would like to believe that after searching over and over again among more than a hundred remnants, Shu¡¯s mother even walked among the remnants.

    Shu Mohan also couldn't accept this cruel fact, but he endured it and didn't cry out.

    Xu Shijiu walked slowly to Shu Mohan, stood at attention, saluted, and then said: "Mr. Shu, Awen"

    "Sir Xu, please stop talking. I know, I know everything." Shu Mohan waved his hand to stop Xu Shijiu from continuing.

    "Mr. Shu already knows?" Xu Shijiu was surprised, then relieved, thinking that Awen must have found the Communist Party and reported his father's safety through the Communist Party's channels.

    In fact, what Shu Mohan said about knowing was not the case at all. He thought Xu Jiujiu was going to report the death of his son to him, so he refused to listen. Lao Shu tried his best to control his emotions, but the tears in his eyes could not be stopped.  He couldn't stop it. Although Lao Shu had a premonition that such a day would come as early as the day his son joined the army, when the day actually came, he realized that he still couldn't bear it. This was his only son.

    "Awen, son, my son" Shu's mother collapsed to the ground, throwing her hands to the sky and crying loudly.

    Xu Shijiu was at a loss. Didn¡¯t Awen just go to Yan¡¯an and join the Communist Party? Is he so sad?

    "I do not believe,Awen will not die, Awen will never die." Yu Huan held tightly the bullet necklace Shu Tongwen gave her, her whole body falling into hysterical madness.

    "Death?" Xu Jiujiu was stunned, feeling a little funny, but he couldn't laugh out loud. Although Shu Tongwen did not die, he just went to Yan'an, but what about the more than a thousand brothers in the 19th Brigade?  But they really died in the Lanfeng battlefield and could never come back to reunite with their relatives.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 1 Prelude to the Battle

    Japan's manpower and national strength determine that it cannot fight a protracted war with China. It must fight China quickly. Therefore, every time it fights a large-scale battle with Japan, the Japanese army's strategic goal is the same, which is to annihilate Japan in the shortest possible time.  * The main force forced the Nationalist Government to surrender. This was the case in the Battle of Songhu, the Battle of Nanjing, and the Battle of Xuzhou.

    In the Battle of Songhu, due to Chiang Kai-shek's strategic mistakes, the Japanese army basically realized their strategic intentions. The 59 German weapon divisions of Chiang Kai-shek's direct line were basically crippled. In the Battle of Nanjing, because Chiang Kai-shek had both sides, the Japanese army was even more devastated.  They recruited more than a dozen of the most elite divisions, but in the Battle of Xuzhou, the Japanese army basically failed to realize their strategic intentions.

    After the great victory of Taierzhuang, Chiang Kai-shek was jealous of Li Zongren's achievements and mobilized troops from all over the country. Nearly a hundred divisions gathered on the Xuzhou battlefield in an attempt to inflict a decisive blow to the Japanese army in Xuzhou. After the Japanese army discovered this situation, they decisively formed  Two major strategic group armies were formed and encircled Xuzhou from the north and south along the Jinpu Road.

    The intention of the Japanese army was to annihilate the main force of the Japanese army near Xuzhou and force Chiang Kai-shek to surrender. However, Chiang Kai-shek finally learned the lessons of the Songhu Battle this time. He did not get crazy and fight the Japanese army in Xuzhou, but gave timely orders.  Nearly a hundred main divisions on the Xuzhou front retreated, thus avoiding a repeat of the Battle of Songhu.

    The Japanese army failed to realize their strategic intentions in the Battle of Xuzhou, let alone the strategic goal of forcing Chiang Kai-shek to surrender. Therefore, the war had to continue. The Japanese base camp quickly formulated a combat plan aimed at seizing Wuhan, the geographical center of China. The Japanese base camp  It is estimated that the Japanese will defend Wuhan and the Japanese army will have the opportunity to wipe out the main force of the Japanese around Wuhan.

    This estimate of the Japanese base camp is not unfounded. After the Sino-Japanese war broke out, although China ostensibly formed a united front for the entire people to resist Japan, whether it was local warlords such as Li Zongren, Yan Xishan, and Liu Xiang, or the Red Army and guerrillas under the leadership of Mao Zedong  The teams all changed their flags and belonged to the Nationalist Government, and Chairman Chiang also ostensibly achieved the unification of political orders.

    But this is only on the surface. It goes without saying that the Communists, even local warlords such as Li Zongren, Yan Xishan and Liu Xiang, only obeyed Chiang Kai-shek on the surface. It is well known that due to the disastrous defeat in the Songhu Battle, the Sichuan warlords  Liu Xiang tried to join forces with Li Zongren, Yan Xishan, Long Yun and others to launch an attack to force Chiang Kai-shek to step down. Eventually, the news was leaked, and Chiang Kai-shek took advantage of the situation and assassinated Liu Xiang at the Wanguo Hospital in the French Concession in Hankou.

    Of course, there is another theory that Dai Li gave the order behind Chiang Kai-shek's back.

    Therefore, the Japanese base camp has reason to believe that as long as Wuhan is lost, as long as Commander Chiang is expelled from the geographical center of China, even if his remnants are not completely wiped out, they will be reduced to local governments from then on, and the Japanese government can completely rely on supporting puppets.  The government came to realize indirect rule over China, thereby quickly ending the China Incident and focusing all its efforts on dealing with the Soviet Union.

    It was based on this judgment that the Japanese base camp launched the Battle of Wuhan at all costs.

    The situation in Japan at that time was actually not optimistic. One year after the Sino-Japanese War broke out, Japan's national, military and financial resources were greatly consumed. Due to financial overdraft, domestic prices soared and inflation was extremely serious. The accumulated accumulation in the previous decades  Japan's foreign exchange reserves were almost exhausted, and Prime Minister Hirota Koki was forced to resign because he was unable to face the difficult situation.

    However, before the plan for the Battle of Wuhan formulated by the Japanese base camp was launched, it suffered a heavy blow. Chiang Kai-shek did not hesitate to sacrifice the welfare of tens of millions of people in the Huanghuai River Basin, and he dug up the Yellow River embankment at Huayuankou, causing a torrential flood.  Flooding down, it completely blocked the Japanese army's westward advance along Longhai Road and the attack on Wuhan from Wusheng Pass.

    In the plan drawn up by the Japanese army base camp, the Japanese army attacked Wuhan in two ways. The main force attacked Wusheng Pass along Longhai Road and the northern foot of the Dabie Mountains, while the partial force attacked westward along the narrow area south of the Dabie Mountains and north of the Yangtze River. However,  After the Yellow River burst its banks, the road conditions at the northern foot of the Dabie Mountains were no longer sufficient to deploy the main force of the Japanese army, so the main attack direction could only be adjusted.

    Immediately after the Battle of Lanfeng, the Japanese base camp abolished the Central China Front Army and instead organized it into the Central China Condemnation Army aimed at capturing Wuhan. It also transferred the 3rd Army of the North China Front Army into the Central China Condemnation Army sequence and appointed the "Chief Chief"  General "Saber" Tian Jun was appointed as the commander of the Central China Condemnation Army.

    In order to win the Battle of Wuhan as quickly as possible and end the China Incident as quickly as possible, the Japanese base camp organized the 1st Army under the order of dispatching troops from Central China, and transferred the powerful general Okamura Neiji from the Kwantung Army to serve as the commander.  Condemnation troops were sent to central China to supplement seven divisions, a detachment and an aviation regiment.

    In order to win the Battle of Wuhan, the Japanese base camp mobilized a total of 11 divisions and detachments (brigades), plus an aviation corps, with a total strength of more than 350,000. This was the largest investment of troops by the Japanese army after the full-scale Sino-Japanese war broke out.  In the frontal battle, the Japanese army only invested nine divisions in the Songhu Battle.

    But the mobilization and assembly of so many troops is not an easy task, especially since several divisions were newly formed ad hoc divisions and their weapons and equipment were not in place. In fact, the Japanese army's military supplies at that time were already extremely low.As a result, even the guns used by coaches in domestic military academies were taken back and sent to the front lines to equip troops.

    Ordinarily, the Japanese army should not launch an attack rashly before they are ready, but the arrogant Japanese officers did not care about these rules and regulations. Before being fully prepared, the Botian detachment took the lead in launching an attack on Anqing.

    The Botian Detachment is actually the Chongteng Detachment, which is composed of the Taiwanese garrison brigade. The officers are Japanese, but the ordinary soldiers are all Taiwanese aborigines. After more than 40 years of enslavement education, these Taiwanese aborigines basically have no idea about China.  In terms of human concepts, they are even more cruel than the real Japanese.

    In the third stage of the Battle of Songhu, Shigeto's detachment landed at Bai Maokou and rushed to Nanjing with burning, killing, looting and looting. Almost every officer and soldier's hands were stained with the blood of the Chinese people. After the Nanjing defense battle, Namada Shigeichi succeeded Shigeto Chiaki as the detachment.  Commander, and was incorporated into the newly formed 1st Army of the Central China Condemnation Army.

    On the day and night of July 1st, the Botian detachment took advantage of the rainy night to raid Anqing.

    This old devil, Namada Juichi, still has some ideas. Japanese attacks usually take place during the day, with plane bombings in the sky, heavy artillery bombardment on the ground, and sometimes tanks acting as infantry guides. The Battle of Songhu, the Defense of Nanjing, and the Battle of Xuzhou,  Most of Little Japan plays according to this model.

    But this time, Namada Juichi sang Rainy Night Raid.

    It was Yang Sen's Second Army who defended Anqing. In the Battle of Songhu, although Yang Sen's Second Army was poorly equipped, it fought with unusual bravery. In a bloody battle, more than 18,000 of the First Army's men were defeated.  With less than 7,000 troops, it was recognized as one of the five most capable armies besides the Central Army's German Armament Division. Chiang Kai-shek ordered that reinforcements be prioritized.

    Such a capable force, even if it cannot hold Anqing, will definitely not fall soon. Wang Mingzhang can resist the two ace divisions of the Japanese army in Teng County for seven days with only one remnant division. Yang Sen's group army (actually only one  Army) Facing a detachment (brigade) of the Japanese army, they should have defended it for ten days and a half.

    Chairman Chiang also thought the same thing. With Yang Sen's Second Army on the Anqing front line, once the Japanese army attacked, it should have been ten days and a half months. With this ten days and a half month buffer, it would be enough to command the headquarters.  Responded and calmly mobilized the Central Army to strengthen various lines of defense.

    But in the end, the Botian detachment captured Anqing in just one night.

    After hearing the news, Chairman Chiang was furious and sent a telegram angrily accusing Yang Sen of "abandoning a famous city and making fun of an allied country". Yang Sen refused to give in and responded that it was Xu Yuanquan's 2nd Army Group that abandoned Hefei first, exposing the side of the 2nd Army Group.  , in order to avoid being surrounded by the Japanese army, Yang Sen had no choice but to order a retreat.

    Yang Sen did all kinds of evil in his early years, especially hurting many women. He had so many wives and sons that he could not even remember him. However, when it came to the Sichuan Army's departure to fight against Japan, Yang Sen still did a very bloody job. The 20th Army was almost in the field  Even though the whole army was under attack, Yang Sen didn't say a word, but now he was openly arguing with Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. This is quite unusual.

    Many things seem mysterious, but to put it bluntly, they are actually very simple. Yang Sen became wary of Chiang Kai-shek. Liu Xiang decided to join forces with Li Zongren, Yan Xishan, and Long Yun to defeat Chiang Kai-shek. Of course Yang Sen knew about it, but in the end it turned out that Liu Xiang was violent.  Death, Yang Sen never believed that a small dental disease could kill Liu Xiang. This must have been caused by agents of the Blue Clothes Club.

    With the lessons learned from Liu Xiang, Yang Sen was less willing to fight against the Japanese with all his strength. Regardless of whether Liu Xiang's death was caused by Dai Li, the leader of the Lanyishe Rangers, or by Chairman Chiang's secret instructions, Yang Sen felt cold. The Botian detachment made a surprise attack on a rainy night.  Caught the 27th Army by surprise again, Yang Sen decisively led his troops to abandon the defense.

    The Botian detachment did not stop there after attacking Anqing, but continued to march westward to the west of the Yangtze River, directly taking the Madang Fortress.

    In late July, the forwards of the Botian detachment appeared on the outer defense line of the Madang Fortress. The Madang Fortress was designed by the German military consultant and cost countless dollars. It can be said to be an iron gate guarding the Yangtze River waterway. Chairman Chiang also placed great hopes on the Madang Fortress.  He had high hopes and believed that he could hold off the Japanese army for at least one to two months.

    At first, the Japanese army tried to rely on the navy to break through directly from the river, but the Japanese navy tried several times without success because the Japanese used sunken ships to create many artificial reefs in the river and laid a large number of mines. The Japanese navy tried to dispatch minesweepers to clear the mines.  , but was severely bombarded by the Madang Fortress, and finally had to give up.

    After the attempt to open the passage directly from the waterway failed, Little Japan turned its attention to land. Juichi Namada, an old devil, was indeed not a simple man. He accidentally got a message from a reporter accompanying the army and learned about the defenders of Madang Fortress.  There was a celebration to be held recently, so he used this information to carefully formulate a surprise attack plan.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 2 The Fall of Madang

    **In the eight years of the Anti-Japanese War, three million people were killed. The will to die was so tragic that it could shake the sun and the moon. However, there were actually many unnecessary mistakes in the tragedy. These mistakes could have been avoided, but in the end they were hated because of human factors of this kind.  On the battlefield, for example, in the final stage of the Battle of Songhu, Chairman Chiang had a fluke with the Western powers. For example, Chairman Chiang was on both ends of the battle in the battle to defend Nanjing, and for example, Gui Yongqing, Huang Jie, and Long Muhan fought in the Battle of Lanfeng.  Escape from battle.

    In terms of impact, Chairman Chiang's luck in the final stage of the Songhu Battle directly caused more than 80 elite divisions to lose their final opportunity to retreat. As a result, the Japanese army was defeated like a mountain, and even the four defense lines built with a lot of money were not put into use.  As expected, the capital Nanjing was also directly exposed to the Japanese army, which caused the entire Sino-Japanese War to take a turn for the worse. Large areas of land in East China and the Central Plains fell. The impact was extremely bad.

    In terms of tragedy, Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek's double-headedness in the battle to defend Nanjing directly caused more than a dozen divisions to give up resistance, and a hundred thousand defeated troops poured into Xianguan Pier. However, they were captured by the Japanese because they could not cross the river, and were finally captured by the Japanese.  The Japanese army slaughtered chickens and sheep. Little Japan, which was so excited about killing, even turned its butcher knife on civilians. This led to the brutal Nanjing Massacre.

    In terms of anger, Gui Yongqing and Long Muhan escaped twice on the Lanfeng battlefield, causing the Japanese army to encircle and annihilate the Dofeiyuan Division's combat operations.  After Bailiu was shot, Long Muhan deserved to be shot, and Gui Yongqing should actually be shot as well.

    "It's a pity, but no mistake can compare to the loss of Madang Fortress.

    Madang Fortress is located in Madang Town, Jiangxi Province. The Yangtze River turned a corner here. The river narrowed sharply, the current was turbulent, and there were many reefs under the river. It was already extremely dangerous. As early as last year, after the failure of the Songhu Battle, Chairman Chiang Kai-shek  In fact, he had foreseen that Nanjing had become a desperate situation. In order to preserve Wuhan as the geographical center, Chairman Chiang hired German military experts to design and spend huge sums of money to build the Madang Fortress, which was even stronger than Jiangyin.  fortress.

    The Germans were consistent in their rigor, and the Madang Fortress was definitely considered impregnable at that time.

    The main body of the Madang Fortress is a barrage-style blocking line. Three mine defense lines are deployed on the water surface. A total of nearly 2,000 mines are deployed. There are 49 sunken ships and 35 artificial reefs under the water. There are also constructions on the dangerous peaks on the north and south sides.  There are a large number of bunkers and forts equipped with a total of more than 20 artillery pieces, including four super-large-caliber naval guns. These four super-large-caliber naval guns were disassembled from self-sinking warships and are by no means for decoration.

    Due to the restrictions on the Yangtze River waterway, the battleships and heavy cruisers of the Chinese fleet of the Japanese Navy cannot go up the river. It is absolutely impossible to break through the Madang Fortress head-on with only the firepower of light cruisers or gunboats. Even if the navy and army aviation are from  Fire support from the air was of no use.

    The final facts also proved that the Germans could withstand the test. The Japanese Navy failed to break through the Madang Fortress in several strong attacks. Instead, several warships were sunk by the Japanese anti-Japanese artillery. The Japanese Navy even dispatched Kanoya and Kisarazu.  More than a dozen long-range bombers of the Air Force were in vain.

    The more than two hundred pilots of the Soviet Air Force to China were not vegetarians. They flew Soviet-aided fighters and bombers and posed a great threat to the Japanese army and navy. With the help of the Soviet Air Force to China, the Nationalist Government even organized  During a transoceanic bombing of Tokyo, the bombers could not carry bombs because the range was too long, so they had to drop tens of thousands of leaflets over Tokyo. However, the incident still caused great shock to Japan at the time.

    The Germans are rigorous. The Madang Fortress can not only block enemies from the river, but also resist attacks from land, because the fortress is surrounded by hills and lakes. Although these hills are not steep and the lakes are not large, they are  It was enough to have a fatal impact on the mechanized heavy equipment of the Japanese army. If the Japanese army wanted to attack the Madang Fortress from land, they would have to throw away all their heavy equipment and could only rely on light weapons to attack.

    Alternatively, the Japanese army could also mobilize engineers to build simple construction roads, but this would be extremely time-consuming, and the cost would definitely not be small, because the Japanese army has already occupied the commanding heights such as Madang Mountain and Changshan Mountain, and the Japanese army only needs to erect the commanding heights at the commanding heights.  Mortars and Maxim heavy machine guns were enough to cause a lot of damage to the Japanese engineers building roads.

    It is precisely because of this that Chairman Chiang has high hopes for the Madang Fortress.

    Under normal circumstances, it would be absolutely impossible for the Japanese army to break through the Madang Fortress in less than three months to half a year. Chairman Chiang hoped that the Madang Fortress could hold off the Japanese army for one to two months, which was actually quite conservative.  But the only bad thing is normal situation. Because of the battle of Madang, an abnormal situation happened here.

    The defense system of Madang Fortress consists of two parts. The core position is a group of bunker fortifications at strategic points on both sides of the Taiwan Strait. It is garrisoned by the No. 1 Battalion of the Marine Corps. The peripheral defense line is responsible for Li Yunheng's 16th Army. Li Yunheng's 16th Army's  The predecessor was the 53rd Division of the Hunan Army. Before the Central Plains War, Chiang Kai-shek expanded the 53rd Division into an army in order to win over Li Yunheng. In fact, it was just a different division.No. Li Yunheng's 16th Army still only has one division.

    Such a situation is not uncommon in the battle order of Japan, and even some group armies only have one division of troops.

    Li Yunheng's 16th Army also participated in the third phase of the Battle of Songhu and suffered heavy losses. After the war, the remnants of the 53rd Division were reduced to a regiment. Chiang Kai-shek never replenished the 53rd Division. For local troops, Lao  Chiang's consistent strategy is to first win over, then consume, then draw down, and then reorganize. This is how the Central Army earned two million.

    Therefore, apart from the Marine Corps Battalion, the only garrison in Madang is the 313th Regiment of the 16th Army.

    Even if Madang only has one 313th regiment and one brigade of the Navy, the problem is actually not big, and there is no problem with the deployment of the ** headquarters, because a small town of Madang cannot station too many troops, and with the Madang Fortress  With strong and complete fortifications, it is not a problem for the 313th Regiment and the Marine Corps to support it for three to five days.

    As long as the 313th Regiment and the Marine Corps can survive two days, nearby troops can come for reinforcements. There is a division stationed in Pengze, less than fifty miles away from Madang Town, which is Xue Weiying's 16th Pei, 16th Pei.  Although he was born in the Northwest Army, it has now been reorganized into the out-and-out Central Army. Xue Weiying was also born in Huangpu.

    Therefore, there is no problem with the deployment of the ** headquarters in Madang Fortress.

    The problem lies with the commander of the 16th Army, Li Yunheng. I don¡¯t know what the fault is. Before the war, he suddenly thought of setting up an anti-Japanese military and political university, and used the deputy officers and horses of the 16th Army as local security guards.  Chang Quan called for it, and the excitement lasted for more than ten days starting on the 10th of U. He also announced that a grand graduation ceremony would be held in Japan. In order to create influence, Li Yunheng even sent invitations to many Western reporters.  Please come to Madang to attend the ceremony.

    As a result, this news inadvertently reached the ears of Hatada Juichi through Western reporters. The old Japanese had a keen premonition that this was a God-given opportunity to raid the Madang Fortress, and immediately decided to attack Madang at night in the early morning of July, because at that time the 16th  The officers of the army will definitely gather in Madang, and the people responsible for Jiang defense will lose effective command.

    Hatada Juichi's judgment was very accurate. As early as the evening of July 1, all officers of the 16th Army, including captains (company commanders) and above, had gathered in Madang Town to prepare for the graduation ceremony of the Anti-Japanese Military and Political University scheduled for the next morning. Li Yunheng  Invitations were also sent to the officers of the Marine Corps. Fortunately, Bao Changyi, the captain of the 2nd Battalion of the Army Corps, did not go, nor did he let his officers go to Madang to participate in this so-called graduation ceremony.

    In the early morning of August 24th, the Botian detachment repeated its old trick and launched a night raid on the Madang Fortress. Due to the absence of the chief officer, the officers and soldiers of the 313th regiment in charge of the peripheral defense line were immediately in chaos. The Botian detachment easily arrived on the bank of the Xiangkou River.  After reaching the shore, they immediately launched a fierce attack on the main position of the 313th Regiment in Xiangshan. At dawn, the Xiangshan position was finally lost.

    At this point, the Japanese army had opened a gap in the Madang defense line that the Japanese had worked so hard to manage. After occupying the Xiangshan position, the Botian detachment continued to launch fierce attacks on the core positions of Changshan and Madang Mountain where the Marine Corps was stationed, trying to disintegrate the Madang defense line in one fell swoop.  Fortunately, the Marine Corps officers and soldiers were prepared early and relied on strong fortifications to give the Japanese a head-on attack.

    Li Yunheng was awakened from his sleep by the sound of gunfire. When he learned that the Japanese troops had landed at Xiangkou at night and had captured Xiangshan, Li Yunheng was shocked. Even though he ordered the commander of the 313th Regiment to organize a counterattack, Li Yunheng felt very sad.  It is clear that after the Xiangshan position was lost, it was impossible for the 313th Regiment alone to restore the position.

    Therefore, Li Yunheng urgently ordered Xue Weiying's 16th Pei stationed in Pengze to rush to Madang's aid.

    At that time, although Xue Weiying's 16th Pei was temporarily affiliated to Li Yunheng's 16th Army in name, Xue Weiying, who was born in Huangpu, did not pay attention to Li Yunheng, an old leader of the Hunan Army. After receiving the order, he refused to carry out the order. Li Yunheng had no way to do it, so he  The telegram reached the headquarters of the fifth theater commander.

    At that time, Li Zongren was ill in bed, and the commander-in-chief of the Fifth War Zone was temporarily replaced by Bai Chongxi. Bai Chongxi did not dare to neglect after receiving Li Yunheng's telegram asking for help, and immediately ordered Xue Weiying to lead 16 Pei troops to rush along the highway to help Madang.

    The factional leanings of the Communist Party really kill people. After the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, the reason why more than 4.5 million Japanese soldiers with all beautiful weapons and equipment lost the War of Liberation was not only for political reasons, but also the direct cause of military defeat was the factional leanings.  , the Battle of Menglianggu, Li Tianxia only needed to move forward ten miles to rescue Zhang Lingfu, but he refused to carry out the order.

    During the Anti-Japanese War, factionalism in Japan was actually very serious.

    Bai Chongxi was also a prominent figure in the Chinese military circles at that time. The dignified little Zhuge was by no means a wasted name. He was now the acting commander-in-chief of the fifth theater. Therefore, Xue Weiying did not dare to be too negligent and immediately ordered the troops to be gathered to reinforce Madang.  , but Xue Weiying did not strictly follow Bai Chongxi's order. He did not take the road, but chose the small road to the west of Taibai Lake. The reason was also high-sounding. The road to the east was open and easy to be bombed by Japanese bombers, so it was not as good as the small road.  Safety.

    But how can a small road be so easy to walk?  Plus Xue ?Ying deliberately delayed the pace. As a result, Bao Changyi's troops were forced to evacuate the Changshan position with most of their casualties, and the 16th Pei did not arrive. Once the Changshan position was lost, the Madang Fortress also lost its defensive support on land. That night  , the Madang Fortress was breached.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 3 Peak Showdown

    The fall of the Madang Fortress opened the door to Jiangxi and Hubei. What made Chairman Chiang even more shameful was that he had just boasted to reporters from Western countries that the Madang Fortress could hold off the Japanese army for one to two months.  In just one day, Madang Fortress unexpectedly fell. How could this make Jiang so embarrassed?

    In anger, Chiang Kai-shek immediately dismissed Li Yunheng from his post, and Xue Weiying, the 16th Pei commander, was directly killed. Even though he was from Huangpu, he could not save Xue Weiying's life. Ever since he lost the battle of Lanfeng and shot Long Muhan in anger, Chiang Kai-shek has been very aggressive towards him.  Huangpu students don't seem to care as much as before. Xue Weiying is already the second Huangpu student to be shot.

    When the news reached De'an, Xue Yue told his chief of staff Wu Yizhi to do something bad.

    After losing the Battle of Lanfeng, Chiang Kai-shek had a lot of complaints about Xue Yue. However, at the moment of the war, Chiang Kai-shek was pushing and shoving among his senior generals. It turned out that no one except Xue Yue was qualified for the post of commander-in-chief of the 1st Corps.  , No choice, Lao Jiang could only let Xue Yue continue to be the commander-in-chief of his 1st Corps.

    On the eve of the fall of Madang, Xue Yue just arrived at De'an.

    Although the 16th Army and the 49th Army were still organizing troops to counterattack, Xue Yue's judgment could see at a glance that it was impossible for the national army to restore the Madang defense line, so he transferred hundreds of thousands of troops from his 1st Corps up  No, the safest approach at the moment should be to fortify layer upon layer and defend step by step in order to consume the Japanese army's energy as much as possible, rather than counterattack.

    "After all, the current national army is not as good as before. It is okay to defend, but it is really weak to attack.

    But Chairman Chiang didn¡¯t think so, and Chen Cheng, commander-in-chief of the Ninth War Zone, didn¡¯t think so either. After being called in by Chairman Chiang and scolded him overnight, Chen Cheng turned around and ordered the 16th Army and the 49th Army to counterattack Ma  When the 16th Army and the 49th Army failed in their counterattack, Chen Cheng also transferred Li Hanhun's Army stationed at Hukou.

    As a result, Li Hanhun's second army failed to recapture Madang. The bunker fortifications built by the Nationalist government at Madang, which spent a lot of money, actually became the biggest barrier for the Japanese army. The Nationalist army attacked fiercely for several days, causing countless casualties. Looking down from the world, they saw  The positions of the Madang Fortress were covered with the corpses of national army soldiers, and the blood shed turned the Yangtze River red.

    The national army's counterattack failed, and the Botian detachment took advantage of the situation to counterattack again, and Hukou was also lost.

    Xue Yue said, "What a bad thing. Once Hukou was lost, Jiujiang was directly exposed to the Japanese army. Now Chairman Chiang and Chen Cheng were finally awakened, and they no longer dared to hope for a counterattack.  The Xue Yue Corps was only allowed to defend the Jiujiang defense line, and the Japanese army could not be allowed to cross the Jiujiang defense line under any circumstances.

    Xue Yue immediately called more than a dozen group army commanders, regimental commanders and commanders of the 1st Corps to his corps headquarters and held a pre-war emergency meeting. At the meeting, Xue Yue designated defense zones for the various units of the 1st Corps.  Judging from the map, more than 20 divisions from the eight corps of the 1st Corps spread out along the Nanxun Line and Ruiwu Road, and the entire defense line was in the shape of a figure eight.

    In addition, Xue Yue also deliberately kept Yu Jishi's 36th Corps with him to serve as the general reserve of the Corps. Xue Yue was full of expectations for the upcoming battles of Jiujiang and De'an. The defeat of the Lanfeng Battle had already become a concern in his heart.  A thorn, Xue Yue is eager to pull out this thorn, he is eager to prove himself again.

    And Yu Jishi is the target of Xue Yue's key precautions. In Xue Yue's eyes, Yu Jishi is Chairman Chiang's favorite disciple like Gui Yongqing. Putting them on the front line, Xue Yue will not be able to sleep peacefully. He only catches them.  I feel relieved in my hand. In a word, Xue Yue never wants the tragedy of Lanfeng Battle to happen again.

    In addition to Xue Yue, there is another person who is also full of expectations for the upcoming battles of Jiujiang and De'an. This person is the commander of the 1st ll army of Japan, Okamura Neiji. Okamura Neiji is one of several Japanese soldiers who are both strategic  , one of the senior generals with tactical vision, so this is destined to be a peak showdown.

    "Captain, the fighting started, the fighting started again." The little idiot rushed into the headquarters of the 19th Brigade like a gust of wind, pointed outside, and reported breathlessly to Xu Jiujiu, "Captain Zhang and Captain Lu are fighting again.  ¡±

    Xu Shijiu got upset as soon as he heard this. He threw the pencil in his hand on the map, turned around and walked out.

    After the return of the 19th Brigade, Feng Shengfa made further adjustments to the personnel establishment. Considering that the 19th Brigade was seriously attrited during the Battle of Lanfeng, and with the addition of the cooks, there were only more than a hundred people left in the whole brigade, so he simply downsized it to  One company was transferred from Li Song's 348th Regiment, and two companies were transferred from Li Song's 348th Regiment to supplement the 19th Brigade.

    Li Song's 348th Regiment also suffered heavy casualties in the Battle of Lanfeng. More than 2,000 men in a regiment were defeated and only one battalion was left. It can be said that the vitality was severely damaged. The casualties of grassroots officers were particularly high. Almost all the three battalion commanders and more than a dozen company commanders were killed.  He was killed in action, and the regiment leader Li Song was seriously injured and stayed in Hankou. Feng Shengfa simply reorganized the 348th Regiment, and added the remaining 400 veterans of the 348th Regiment who had fought bloody battles for the rest of their lives into the 19th Independent Brigade.

    The company commander Lu mentioned by the little idiot is called Lu Jianbang. He is one of the three remaining battalion and company officers of the original 348 regiment. The commander of the first battalion, Han Keqiang, has now been promoted to the regiment commander, and has more than a dozen bones with him.  The veterans went to the rear to recruit and train troops. The remaining two company lieutenants, except for Lu Jian's gang,, and another named Mou Enguang, who became the company commander of the 19th Brigade.

    At the beginning of this year, when the 58th Division was still undergoing training in Shashi, Hubei Province, there was quite an unpleasant quarrel between the 19th Brigade and the 348th Regiment due to different food standards. The grassroots officers of the two armies were even more on the same side, and they usually bumped into each other.  Not the nose, not the eyes. Even though they are now members of the same brigade, it is difficult to improve the relationship between them.

    The Lu Jian gang is especially tough. This guy used to be a monk in his early years and still has a ring scar on his forehead. He is also extremely strong and his arms can carry a stone millstone for dozens of miles. His appearance is quite similar to the character in the Water Margin.  Lu Zhishen, so everyone called him Monk Hua. As soon as this guy came, he and Zhang Youquan were at odds with each other.

    When Xu Jiujiu rushed to the drying ground, the Lu Jian gang was grabbing Zhang Youquan's clothes and pressing him on the stone mill of the drying ground. Another iron fist as big as a bowl was already raised high, but Zhang Youquan was not a fuel-efficient lamp.  , his palm-like left hand tightly grasped the wrist of Lu Jiangang's raised right hand, preventing the big iron fist from falling.

    Because they were wrestling, both Lu Jianbang and Zhang Youquan had distorted faces, and their arms holding up their sleeves had bulging veins. They were fighting and talking trash to each other.

    "You're such a stupid flower monk, I'm your grandma."

    "You deserter, if I don't tear off your head today, I will take your surname."

    "It's just you? I'm not looking down on you. If I hadn't been injured, I would have beaten you to the point where your teeth are all over the floor. Your mother won't recognize you when she sees you. Do you believe it or not?"

    "I don't believe it, why don't you give me a beating?"

    "Your grandma, let me see if I can squeeze out your egg yolk."

    Over there, Xu Shijiu came over with a dark face, and the two of them had no intention of stopping.

    Zhang Youquan was being ridden beneath him and was at a disadvantage, unable to stop even if he wanted to. The Lu Jian Gang did not pay attention to the commander Xu Jiujiu at all. The official designation of the 19th Brigade was the Independent Battalion, and the battalion commander was Gao Shenxing.  Xu Jiujiu was just the battalion deputy. As the saying goes, if a staff officer doesn't have a command, he won't even fart. Compared with the staff officer, the battalion deputy is actually not much better.

    Xu Jiujiu did not stop him, nor did he step forward to force the two of them to separate. Instead, he turned around and ordered the little lunatic: "Go, call all the brothers in the brigade, and tell them that Captain Lu and Captain Zhang are having an affair in the sunbathing area."  Let them come and watch the wrestling match." After saying this, Xu Jiujiu moved a stone from the side and sat down to watch it.

    Zhang Youquan turned his head and smiled at Xu Shijiu, and the strength in his hand was a little weaker.

    In fact, the Lu Jian Gang didn't care about Xu Jiu Jiu at all. If Xu Jiu Jiu scolded him as soon as he came up, he would definitely retaliate, but Xu Jiu Jiu acted like he was watching a good show, which made the Lu Jian Gang feel uncomfortable.  The guy even called all the brothers over and watched them like monkeys, which made him feel even worse.

    Zhang You used all his strength to let go, and the Lu Jian Gang took advantage of the situation and stopped and got up.

    Seeing that the two stopped fighting and stood there with embarrassed faces, Xu Shijiu said: "Why don't we fight? Let's continue fighting."

    Zhang Youquan remained silent, but the Lu Jian Gang snorted from his nostrils and turned his face away. In fact, the Lu Jian Gang did not have any objections to Xu Jiu Jiu. He still admired Xu Jiu Jiu's ability.  What the Lu Jian Gang is worried about is actually the fact that the remnants of the 348th Regiment were absorbed by the 19th Brigade.

    No matter what, the 348th Regiment is a regiment-level organization, while the 19th Brigade is a battalion-level unit. If it is to be recruited, the 348th Regiment should absorb the remnants of the 19th Brigade. How can there be any reason for the 19th Brigade to recruit the 348th Regiment?  Not only the Lu Jian Gang thought so, but Mou Enguang and the remaining 400 veterans of the 348th Regiment also thought so.

    Yang Shaoren, chief of staff of the 58th Division, was also worried that Xu Jiujiu could not deal with the remnants of the 348th Regiment.

    Feng Shengfa added the remnants of the 348th Regiment to the 19th Brigade. His original intention was good. The purpose was to close his fists and gather all the elite veterans together, so that they would be more powerful when fighting. However, in actual operations, Feng Shengfa had some problems.  It was too hasty, because it was not easy to integrate the remaining soldiers of the 348th Regiment into the 19th Brigade.

    Yang Shaoren told Feng Shengfa his worries, and Feng Shengfa laughed.

    Those who want to manage the army must first choose generals and replace them with others. Feng Shengfa really dare not do this, but if it is Xu Jiujiu, Feng Shengfa is not worried at all. This is not the first time that the 19th Brigade has been temporarily supplemented by veterans, whether it is  Which one is more fuel-efficient, the original guard battalion of the 58th Division or Zhang Youquan's remnants of the army?

    What¡¯s the end?  In the end, Xu Jiujiu was able to deal with him obediently.

    In a word, Feng Shengfa has great confidence in Xu Jiujiu's ability to manage troops and fight. No matter what kind of thorns he has, no matter what veteran ruffian he is, as long as he gets into the hands of Xu Jiujiu, he will immediately become a brave and capable elite.  , Although the Lu Jian Gang is difficult to deal with, compared with Xu Shijiu, it is obviously not enough.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 4: Managing the Army

    Xu Jiujiu walked up to Lu Jianbang, stared into Lu Jianbang's eyes and asked, "Captain Lu, are you not convinced?"

    Lu Jianbang snorted again and did not answer the question, but the expression on his face said everything. He was not unconvinced, but very unconvinced.

    "Yes." Xu Jiujiu grinned and said to himself, "The 19th Brigade is just a battalion-level unit, why should we recruit your 348th Regiment? I, Xu Jiujiu, am just a remnant of the 19th Route Army and have never been to the Central Committee.  What qualifications does a military academy, let alone a member of the first five batches of Huangpu have, have the right to judge you, the top students who graduated from the Central Military Academy?"

    It is true that Lu Jiangang worked as a water and fire monk in his early years, but when he was eighteen years old, he could not bear the hardships in the temple and ran away from the mountain. Later, he was admitted to the Central Military Academy. After graduating last year, he was assigned to the 348th Regiment of the 58th Division as a platoon leader.  Soon after, he was promoted to company deputy. Although he joined the 348th Regiment for a short time, he had great affection for the 348th Regiment.

    Faced with Xu Shijiu¡¯s teasing, the Lu Jian Gang still did not say anything, which was actually their acquiescence.

    Xu Jiujiu looked at the Lu Jian Gang, the smile on his lips gradually solidified, and his eyes gradually became colder. These students who graduated from the Central Military Academy were arrogant in their bones, as if they were the only ones in the world who could lead troops and fight, weren't they?  Those who graduated from Huangpu Military Academy or the Central Military Academy are not even qualified to talk about military affairs, let alone command them.

    Why don¡¯t Gui Yongqing and Yu Jisheng pay attention to Xue Yue?  The fundamental reason is that Xue Yue has never attended the Huangpu Military Academy, and has never studied abroad. In the eyes of these Huangpu students, Xue Yue, who has experienced hundreds of battles, is just a country man who neither understands military theory nor modern warfare.  Who are you to tell them what to do?

    Although the qualifications of the Central Military Academy cadets from the Lu Jian Gang are far inferior to those of Gui Yongqing and other Huangpu students from the first five batches, their arrogance is the same. Of course, the Huangpu Military Academy or the Central Military Academy does have the capital to be proud.  During the Northern Expedition, they hardly suffered defeats. Whether it was the Workers' and Peasants' Red Army, the Beiyang Army, the Guangxi Army, the Sichuan Army, the Hunan Army or the Northwest Army, they were all beaten to a pulp by them.

    But Xu Jiujiu will never have any scruples just because Lu Jiangang is a cadet of the Central Military Academy.

    There is a saying that is often mentioned by General Li Zongren, the commander-in-chief of the Fifth War Zone. There are no soldiers in the world who cannot be used, but generals who cannot be used.  In Nineteen's eyes, the more prickly a soldier is, the better the soldier is. It depends on whether you can cure him or not.

    Lu Jian Gang is undoubtedly a good soldier, but now he is still a thorn.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Okay, I'll start with your most proud strengths and completely destroy your arrogant capital. I don't believe I can't deal with you.

    "Captain Lu, there are no outsiders here. Let's open the skylight and make a clear statement. It is the commander's intention to add the remnants of your 348th regiment to the 19th Brigade. This is definitely not the intention of Xu, but I can give you a chance.  , war games, weapons, sand table, map assignments, any of them, as long as you can beat me, I can come forward to persuade the master to take back his life. "

    Lu Jian Gang suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Shijiu with some disbelief: "Are you serious?"

    "Seriously." Xu Shijiu's eyes were as sharp as a knife, piercing Lu Jianbang's pupils, and said in a deep voice, "You can choose any of war chess, sand table, and homework on the map. As long as you beat me, I will convince the teacher  Let you go back to your old army."

    "Okay," Lu Jianbang said decisively, "There are no tools and no sandbox here, so let's play war games."

    Wargames was invented by a Prussian named Leswitz, and was introduced into actual combat after World War I. Soon thereafter, it became a required course in every military academy. Of course, Whampoa Military Academy also teaches wargames, and Lu Jianbang still has excellent results in the wargames deduction.  , even the instructor often loses to him, and he never believes that a country guy like Xu Shijiu can beat him.

    Looking around, Lu Jian's gang found a dozen small earthbags not far from the drying ground. Due to the rain, ravines were left on each earthbag. It looked like a complex mountainous terrain, so he said: "Just  Using that piece of earth as a map, the subject is mountainous combined warfare, and the strength is a Class A division, plus an artillery regiment."

    Xu Shijiu said nothing, turned around and walked towards the small patch of dirt.

    Seeing Xu Shijiu¡¯s casual look, the Lu Jian Gang became inexplicably nervous. Has this guy also learned war games?  But then Lu Jiangang overturned his idea. It was impossible. Xu Shijiu had never received a systematic military school education. How could he be exposed to such an advanced subject as war games?

    Half an hour later, Mou Enguang, another company commander of the 348th Regiment, also arrived.

    Mou Enguang and Lu Jianbang were both infantry science trainees in the 11th batch of the Central Military Academy. However, Lu Jianbang was in the first regiment and graduated two months earlier than Mou Enguang, who was in the second regiment. Because they had the same background and similar temperaments, the two  The relationship is also very good. I heard that the Lu Jian Gang was fighting with others on the sunbathing field outside the station, so I hurried over.

    &nbsp; Mou Enguang originally thought that even if the fight was over after he came over, Xu Jiujiu would probably not let it go. Mou Enguang even believed that Xu Jiujiu would take advantage of the situation and give them, the remnants of the 348th Regiment, a showdown. Thinking of this, Mou Enguang felt  Then he smiled coldly, if Xu Shijiu thought that this would make them submissive, he would be totally wrong.

    But when Mou Enguang rushed to the drying ground and took a look, he was dumbfounded. The scene was very different from what he imagined.

    I saw Xu Jiujiu and Lu Jian's gang each holding a bamboo pole standing among a dozen small earthbags beside the drying yard, pointing at one of the small earthbags, and explaining in their mouths, Xu Jiujiu  The little orderly, who was not yet sixteen years old, was running around among the small bags holding a bundle of branches, sweating profusely from his work.

    There was also Zhang Youquan, who was fighting with Lu Jian Gangguang, but stood beside him like a stupid goose.

    After seeing it clearly, Mou En was stunned. Looking at this situation, could the two of them be conducting a war game?

    The question is is it possible?  Lu Jianbang graduated from the Central Military Academy, and wargames are a compulsory subject. This is not surprising, but Xu Shijiu is just a wild guy, how could he be able to deduce wargames?  With such doubts, Mou Enguang did not stop. Soon he came to Xu Shijiu and Lu Jigang, and heard clearly the conversation between the two.

    I saw Xu Jiujiu pointing at the tree branch inserted between two small soil bags with the bamboo pole in his hand and saying: "Captain Lu, your main regiment is blocked in front, there are pursuers behind, and the reinforcements are blocked twenty miles away."  , According to the rules of mountain warfare, this regiment can be judged to have been completely wiped out, right? And your artillery regiment, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be able to break out, right?¡±

    Lu Jian was silent for a long time, and the expression on his face was even more embarrassing.

    The little lunatic strode over and triumphantly pulled out the branch representing the "Lu Division Main Regiment" from the ground. After that, he turned around and pulled out another branch not far away that represented the "Lu Division Artillery Regiment".  When both branches were pulled out, Lu Jianbang opened his mouth but couldn't say anything. It was like this, and there was no need to say anything else.

    Mou Enguang tugged on Lu Jianbang's sleeve and wanted to ask him what was going on, but Lu Jianbang had no response.

    Li Mu, the communications platoon leader nicknamed "Li Yifeng", suddenly ran over and told Xu Jiujiu that the division commander was looking for him.

    Xu Jiujiu pointed at his feet with the bamboo pole in his hand and said to Lu Jiangang: "Captain Lu, do you want to continue?"

    "No need." Lu Jianbang threw the bamboo pole on the ground and said crisply, "I have already lost."

    Xu Jiujiu smiled and left with the confused Zhang Youquan, Li Mu and the little lunatic who seemed to understand. When the four of them were far away, Mou Enguang gave Lu Jianbang a gentle push and asked with a frown.  : "Lao Lu, what happened just now? You and Xu Shijiu were conducting a war game. Am I right?

    "See for yourself." Lu Jianbang pointed to the map at his feet.

    Mou Enguang then lowered his head and carefully observed the ground beneath his feet. The more he looked at it, the more frightened he became. These dozen or so small soil bag communities seemed to have been set up as a map of mountain warfare. Cliffs, forests, rivers, and grasslands were clearly marked.  There are even elevation settings for more than a dozen small earthbags. It is estimated that artillery will participate in the battle in the setting.

    "This, this, is this possible?" Mou Enguang simply couldn't believe it.

    "I don't believe it either, but it is indeed true." Lu Jianbang let out a long sigh of relief, as if he wanted to vent all the depression in his chest, and said, "Brother Enguang, don't look at Xu Jiujiu's failure."  He has passed the military academy, but his military theoretical foundation is no less than that of you and me, and his practical experience, tactical application, and commanding attainments are far superior to you and me, so I won¡¯t accept it.¡±

    "Brother Jianbang, have you changed your mind?" Mou Enguang said worriedly, "We agreed."

    "I'm willing to admit defeat. Since I lost to Xu Jiujiu, I have to bear the consequences of losing. I decided to stay." After Lu Jiangang finished speaking, he walked back, walked a few steps and then turned back and said, "Well  Brother Guang, in fact, we fight the Japanese wherever we go, whether it¡¯s the 348th Regiment or the Independent Battalion, we all belong to the national army, so what¡¯s the difference?¡±

    On the way back to the headquarters, the little idiot asked Xu Jiu: "Captain, will Captain Lu stay?"

    "Does that need to be said?" Zhang Youquan said quickly before Xu Jiujiu could answer, "Didn't you see just now that the guy from the Lu Jian Gang lost so much that his face turned green? If he dares to default on his debt, don't even think about it in the future.  Joined the national army."

    The little lunatic asked with great fascination: "Captain, were you playing chess just now?"

    "It can be considered." Xu Jiujiu smiled, "But it is much more complicated than ordinary chess."

    The little lunatic asked with great hope: "Captain, can you teach me how to play chess like this?"

    "Okay, but you have to learn how to read with your sister Yaqin first." Xu Shijiu said, "Whenever you learn all the 3,600 new words on the list, I will teach you how to play war games."

    "Huh?" The little lunatic's face immediately fell.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 5 Behind the Scenes

    When Xu Jiujiu strode into the division headquarters, Feng Shengfa, deputy division commander He Lingxiao, chief of staff Yang Shaoren, and two brigade commanders Fang Riying and Zhu Qi gathered around the sand table to discuss the battle situation. Seeing Xu Jiujiu walking in, Feng Shengfa quickly waved.  He called to the sand table and said to Yang Shaoren: "Chief of Staff, please continue."

    Yang Shaoren smiled at Xu Jiujiu, and then said: "Master, I think the outer eight-character defense line deployed by the commander-in-chief along the Nanxun Line and Ruiwu Road is still very powerful. If the little Japanese attacks the left, then the right will arrive, and the right will be attacked."  If you attack the middle road, you can reach it from both the left and right roads. It can be said that you don't care about your head. Although I dare not say that there is an iron wall, it is not far behind. "

    Fang Riying and Zhu Qi nodded repeatedly, and the deputy division commander He Lingxiao suddenly looked at Xu Jiujiu and said, "Ajiu, your eyes have always been vicious, what do you have in mind this time?"

    Xu Shijiu looked at Feng Shengfa with his eyes, and Feng Shengfa smiled and nodded.

    Xu Shijiu didn't mean to be polite at all, and said loudly: "The outer horoscope set by Commander-in-Chief Xue, the left road is backed by the rear, wide in depth, and the right road relies on the natural dangers of Lushan Mountain, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. There seems to be a gap in the middle of the horoscope.  There is a gap, which is actually a pocket left for Little Japan. If Little Japan really wants to dig in, there will be no return, death or life. "

    Feng Shengfa, He Lingxiao and Yang Shaoren did not respond. They had all seen this, and they believed that Xu Jiujiu would definitely have something to say next.

    "But" Sure enough, Xu Jiujiu turned around and continued, "Commander-in-Chief Xue's right wing is still a little weak. Ou Zhen's 4th Army, Li Yutang's 8th Army, and Li Juedi  The 70th Army's echelon arrangement along the western foot of Mount Lu can indeed increase the depth of defense, but it lacks side and rear protection."

    Yang Shaoren frowned and retorted: "Behind the right side is the natural danger of Lushan Mountain. Is it possible that the little Japanese can climb over Lushan Mountain and sneak attack behind the 4th Army, 8th Army and 70th Army?"

    The entire Lushan Mountain runs northeast-southwest, and the Nanxun Railway passes through the northwest foot of Lushan Mountain. From the map, the 4th Army, the 8th Army, and the 70th Army are deployed along the Nanxun Line in series, with behind them  Lushan Mountain is naturally dangerous, so there is really no need to worry that the Japanese will climb over Lushan Mountain and sneak up on them.

    Xu Shijiu did not refute. He just used a bamboo pole to draw an arc on the sand table, from Jiujiang deep into Poyang Lake, straight to Xingzi County on the north side of Lushan Mountain, then drew a big cross, and finally said in a deep voice: "  Little Japan's usual trick is to move around the flanks once the front is blocked, and I'm afraid this time will be no exception. Once the frontal offensive from the Nanxun line is blocked, Little Japan will definitely use the same trick to move behind me, and Xingzi County will  It¡¯s the first choice for Little Japan.¡±

    "Why Xingzi County? Not De'an?" Yang Shaoren picked up the bamboo pole and drew another arc, going deep into Poyang Lake from Jiujiang and directly into De'an, and then said, "The Japanese army could have taken the Poyang Lake waterway directly to the outside of De'an City and occupied it.  De'an can directly cut off the Nanxun line, why does Japan want De'an to take Xingzi?"

    Xu Jiujiu said: "De'an is an important town that controls the Nanxun Line, and it is also the key point behind our 1st Corps, so there will inevitably be heavy troops stationed. If the Japanese army directly flanks De'an, the war may fall into a stalemate. Not only will it be impossible to  The Japanese army that shakes the Nanxun line on the front and flanks De'an may in turn be surrounded by the National army in De'an."

    After a pause, Xu Shijiu continued: "The side attack on Xingzi County is different. Xingzi County is on the side of Lushan Mountain. Once the Japanese army attacks Xingzi County, they can directly capture Mahuiling via Hot Spring Town. Once Mahuiling is lost,  The 41st, 8th and 40th Army units on the front of the Nanxun Line must be shaken across the board."

    "It makes sense." Feng Shengfa nodded, "Xingzi is indeed the weak point of our L Corps."

    Yang Shaoren did not argue with Xu Shijiu, and immediately suggested to Feng Shengfa: "Master, why don't you send a telegram to Commander-in-Chief Xue immediately to strengthen the defense force of Xingzi County as soon as possible."

    Xu Jiujiu also continued: "Master, you'd better make another suggestion to Commander-in-Chief Xue, gather all the artillery of the armies and divisions of the 1st Corps, and deploy them uniformly at the commanding heights of the peaks of Mount Lu, and also  If there are heavy machine guns, it is best to establish heavy machine gun positions on the top of each hill that controls the Nanxun Line. With the advantage of the terrain, we will definitely be able to kill a large number of Japanese troops."

    Feng Shengfa thought for a while and said decisively: "I will go to De'an immediately and propose to Commander-in-Chief Xue in person."

    In fact, without waiting for Feng Shengfa¡¯s suggestion, Xue Yue had already discovered the weak point of Xingzi¡¯s defense.

    Although Xue Yue's 1st Corps has nearly 300,000 officers and soldiers in more than 20 divisions of ten armies, due to Chairman Chiang's one-sided resistance strategy and excessive emphasis on not giving in an inch and fighting for every inch of territory, the national army was forced to fight everywhere.  They set up defenses and divided their troops everywhere. As a result, the 300,000 men of the 1st Corps went to the Jiujiang and De'an areas and disappeared.

    Since Little Japan is the attacking party, it has much more room for choice. Before the battle begins, it is very difficult to judge when and in what direction Little Japan will launch an attack. However, wars also have certain laws to follow. With the help of rich  Xue Yue still judged based on his experience that after capturing Hukou, the Japanese army would inevitably move towards?The Jiujiang on the other side launched an attack.

    The reason is very simple and sufficient. The area from the north of the Yangtze River to the south of the Dabie Mountains is too narrow. At most one division can be deployed, and Japan's main force cannot be deployed. Moreover, by attacking Wuhan along this route, the national army can take advantage of the high mountains of the Dabie Mountains.  Launching endless attacks on the Japanese army's logistics supply lines, the Japanese army will be exhausted.

    Therefore, Little Japan must cross Poyang Lake and continue to attack Wuhan along the south bank of the Yangtze River.

    On the back of Jiujiang is the Yangtze River and on the belly is the water of Poyang Lake. With the help of the navy, the Japanese army can quickly gather and mobilize troops, and they have powerful naval gunfire support. Therefore, Jiujiang is absolutely undefeated. Xue Yue proposed to the Wuhan High Command to abandon Jiujiang.  The headquarters finally acquiesced to Xue Yue's request.

    After occupying Jiujiang, Japan will face two different options. One is to continue to attack northwest along the south bank of the Yangtze River and penetrate directly into Wuhan; the other is to take Nanchang along the Nanxun Line, then go west to Xinyu and Yichun, and attack Changsha.  A major strategic detour, cutting off the Guanghan Railway in one fell swoop, and cooperating with the Japanese army in Jiangbei to encircle the main force of the Chinese army in Dahuguang.

    As the commander-in-chief of the 1st Corps, Xue Yue does not need to worry about the first scenario, because if the Japanese army continues westward along the Yangtze River, it will enter the Zhang Fakui Corps defense area. What Xue Yue has to consider is the second scenario. Once the Japanese army moves south along the Nanxun Line,  , how should his 1st Corps suppress Japan's offensive?

    Xue Yue is still confident about the frontal positions of Shahe, Jinguan Bridge and Huanglaomen. His only worry is that behind the 1st Corps, especially Xingzi on the side of Lushan Mountain, it is the weak point of the entire defense system. Xue Yue  I am hesitating whether to transfer the 74th Army or the army to Xingzi to strengthen defense.

    "Report." The adjutant suddenly came in and reported, "Chief Feng Sheng of the 58th Division would like to see you."

    "Feng Shengfa? He came just in time." Xue Yue made up his mind immediately. Xingzi had to defend. It seemed a bit extravagant to mobilize the 74th Army. It was just right to mobilize the 58th Division. He immediately ordered the adjutant, "Invite him in."

    Actually, Xue Yue had another consideration when he wanted to transfer the 58th Division to guard Xingzi. He wanted to take the opportunity to unify military orders.

    There are many factions within the national army, the big ones are the He Yingqin clique and the Chen Cheng Civil Engineering clique, the smaller ones are the Hu Zongnan clique and Tang Enbo clique, and the extinct Zhang Zhizhong guard clique. In order to achieve balance and play checks and balances, Chairman Chiang often makes moves among various factions.  In the end, the forces of all parties were intertwined, making it difficult to truly unify military orders.

    The memory of Xue Yue's defeat in the Battle of Lanfeng was so unforgettable that he never wanted to repeat the same mistake.

    Therefore, before the war, the first thing Xue Yue had to solve was the issue of unification of military orders. Xue Yue knew very well that his origin and experience were always a problem, because he was from Guangdong, and it was because Chairman Chiang hated Guangdong generals  Famously, Xue Yue was able to become the commander-in-chief of the 1st Corps because Chairman Chiang really could not find anyone else.

    Xue Yue has reason to worry that there will be another Gui Yongqing in the Jiujiang-De'an battle.

    Xue Yue knew better that several group army commanders, legion commanders and a dozen army commanders of the 1st Corps might not look at him seriously. When the battle reaches a critical moment and the troops need to block the bullet holes and make sacrifices, these army commanders and  The legion commander or commander would probably refuse to carry out the order, so Xue Yue wanted to kill a chicken first and show it to the monkeys.

    The chicken that Xue Yue chose was Yu Jishi. This was a chicken that was more difficult to deal with than a monkey.

    Xue Yue wanted to split up the 74th Army and transfer Feng Shengfa's 58th Division to Shou Xingzi. Of course Yu Jishi, who had been promoted to the commander of the 36th Army, was not happy. The 58th Division was Yu Jishi's starting army. Yu Jishi had always regarded the 58th Division as his own territory, so why not  Let Xueyue get involved?  However, the 58th Division was nominally affiliated with the 1st Corps. Yu Jishi did not dare to openly disobey orders, so he found a way through Chen Cheng, the commander-in-chief of the Ninth War Zone, through his uncle Yu Feipeng, and asked Chen Cheng to put pressure on Xue Yue.

    Chen Cheng knew that Yu Jishi was an old Jiang celebrity, so he mentioned it to Xue Yue.

    But Xue Yue was ruthless this time. The consequences of the inconsistent military orders of the national army in the Lanfeng Battle taught him a profound lesson. Xue Yue knew that if he wanted to defeat little Japan, he had to turn over in Jiujiang and De'an.  In the battle, the military orders of the 1st Corps must be unified. Examples like Gui Yongqing, Huang Jie, and Long Muhan must not be repeated. Therefore, when Chen Cheng tactfully expressed that he could transfer Leng Xindi's division to Xingzi, Xue Yue flatly refused.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 6: Killing the Chicken to Scare the Monkey

    "Boom!" Yu Jashi slammed the teacup in his hand to the ground and roared angrily in the direction of the 1st Corps headquarters, "What does Xue Yue want? Does he want to kill the chicken and show it to the monkey? It's a pity that I, Yu Jishi, am not a chicken."

    Wang Yaowu, deputy commander of the 74th Army and commander of the 5th Army, Chen Anbao, commander of the 9th Army, and Ma Junyan, chief of staff of the 36th Army, did not dare to say anything. Chen Anbao was new here and was not familiar with Yu Jishi's temperament, so he did not dare to express his position casually, while Wang Yaowu and  Ma Junyan knew Yu Jishi too well and knew that he would never give up and his persuasion would be in vain.

    Xue Yue seems to be really determined to cure Yu Ji this time, which makes other army commanders and commanders have some scruples.

    But Yu Jishi was not so easy to give in. After being in the military circles for so many years, he didn¡¯t care about anyone except Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, and he didn¡¯t buy into anyone¡¯s account. When he was the security director in Zhejiang, he dared to speak in front of the Zhejiang Province when he disagreed.  Chairman Lu Diping beat Lu's crony Yang Mianzhong in front of him, and openly insulted Lu, which made Lu Diping, an old warlord, unable to step down.

    In a word, Yu Jishi is famous for his arrogance and domineering. He is not only a first-year student of Huangpu, but also a native of Fenghua. He is also the distant nephew of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. With these multiple identities, Yu Jishi can't even think about it.  When Huangpu came out, there really wasn't anyone that could do anything to Yu Jishi.

    "Chief of Staff." Yu Jishi turned around, stared at Ma Junyan and said angrily, "Immediately send a report to Wuhan, saying that our army suffered too many casualties in the Battle of Lanfeng, the veterans were exhausted, and the newly recruited soldiers were exhausted.  Without training, it is really difficult to fight, so I apply to be transferred to the rear for training. Please make a decision. "

    Yu Jishi was the only one with such a big tone. Others would not dare to bring the matter to Chiang Kai-shek.

    Chiang Kai-shek really defended Yu Jishi. If Yu Jishi did what he did, it would have been easy for Chiang Kai-shek to dismiss him. However, there is a difference between closeness and distance. Yu Jishi was really different. After Chiang Kai-shek received the telegram, the first thing he thought of was  Instead of sending a telegram to reprimand him, he called in Chen Cheng, the commander-in-chief of the Ninth Theater Command, to discuss countermeasures.

    Chen Cheng did not dare to express his position casually. Xue Yue and Yu Ji's rivals had already caused a stir in the Ninth War Zone. As the commander-in-chief of the Ninth War Zone, Chen Cheng certainly did not want the situation to continue to develop or even get out of control.  But the problem is, this matter is really not easy to deal with

    Intellectually, Chen Cheng is inclined to Xue Yue and believes that Yu Jishi's confrontation with Xue Yue will not last long. If Yu Jishi is not severely punished, Xue Yue's prestige in the 1st Corps will be gone, so he can only replace the general on the spot.

    But emotionally, Chen Cheng was inclined to Yu Jishi, because Yu Jishi was a borrowed man from Fenghua and was Chairman Chiang Kai-shek's distant nephew. Chairman Chiang admired Yu Jishi very much as a junior, and Chen Cheng had always followed Chairman Chiang's footsteps.  What the chairman likes is what he admires. The nickname of the junior chairman is not for nothing.

    Chairman Chiang pressed him again and again, and Chen Chengcai said cautiously: "Commissioner, why don't we replace it with Master Leng Xin?"

    Chen Cheng's suggestion was actually still in harmony. He neither transferred Yu Jishi's 36th Army Corps from De'an, nor split up the 74th Army Corps according to Xue Yue's wishes, and transferred the 58th Division to Xingzi alone. The advantage of this is that both  It will not weaken Xue Yue's prestige in the 1st Corps too much, and at the same time protect Yu Jishi to a certain extent.

    Chairman Jiang thought for a while, but finally said: "Let's move down the 36th Army Corps."

    Chairman Chiang Kai-shek expressed his stance, and of course Chen Cheng immediately complied with the decision. In fact, this time Jiang really did not make the decision out of consideration for protecting Yu Jishi. Xue Yue and Yu Jishi were already in a stalemate.  The commander of the army, the commander of the corps, and the commander of the group army were all watching the show. Under this situation, Chiang Kai-shek had only two choices, either to transfer Xue Yue or to remove Yu Jashi.

    There is no need to consider transferring Xue Yue. If someone can replace Xue Yue, Chiang Kai-shek will not let Xue Yue go to Jiujiang De'an in the first place, so he can only take out Yu Jishi and let him take the 36th Army to Changsha to rest and recuperate. Speaking of the 74th Army  There were indeed heavy losses in the Battle of Lanfeng, and it was indeed necessary to give them a few months to rest and recuperate.

    However, when the telegram reached De'an, it seemed like it had disappeared without any reply.

    Xue Yue was really cruel this time. He knew that more than a dozen army commanders, army commanders and group army commanders of the 1st Corps were watching with cold eyes. At this time, he would not want to unify the military order if he took a step back, so he would rather not be the commander-in-chief of this corps.  It is also necessary to realize the unification of military orders and to detain Yu Jishi's 74th Army in De'an.

    Soon, Chairman Chiang sent another oral telegram.

    In the end, Xue Yue only replied one sentence to Chairman Jiang: The troops cannot be transferred.

    Chairman Chiang was furious in Wuhan, but he had no choice, because he once again pulled out the roster and dragged more than a dozen senior generals in the national army here and there. He found that those with capable qualifications were not enough to convince the public, and those with sufficient qualifications were  The ability is not enough to take on this important task, and there is really no one who can replace Xue Yue.

    In the end, Chairman Chiang not only reprimanded Yu Jashi, but also gave Xue Yue a few words of encouragement.

    Seeing that Chiang Kai-shek's intervention was of no use, Yu Jashi had no choice but to submit and do nothing else.The commander of the group army, the commander of the regiment, and the commander of the army were also convinced. Such an arrogant figure as Yu Jishi was punished. What else do they have to be dissatisfied?  Come on, stop fighting Xiao Jiujiu from now on, and be determined to fight with Xiao Nippon in De'an.

    In this way, Feng Shengfa¡¯s 58th Division was transferred to Xingzi to assume flank defense.

    After the order was transferred, Feng Shengfa didn't delay at all. He immediately gathered his troops and prepared to go to Xingzi. Before the troops set off, Feng Shengfa took Xu Shijiu and two guards to Xingzi first. Feng Shengfa knew well that he had a heavy responsibility on his shoulders. Can the 58th Division hold Xingzi?  It would be directly related to the life and death of the more than 200,000 troops in front of the Nanxun Line, so he did not dare to take it lightly.

    Although Jiangxi and Zhejiang are adjacent, their road traffic conditions are worlds apart. At that time, dozens of counties in Zhejiang Province had basically opened roads, but there were only a few roads in Jiangxi Province, and there was no road between Xingzi and De'an.  There is only one stone road connecting them, which is barely enough for two large vehicles to go parallel, and cars can also barely pass.

    Feng Shengfa's car bumped all the way past Mahuiling and then entered the boundary of Xingzi County. Xingzi County is located at the southern foot of Mount Lushan and has a mountainous terrain. There are many peaks in the territory, which are not only high but also steep, enough to pose a serious obstacle to the expansion of the army.  In particular, the Japanese army, which was highly mechanized, had a greater impact.

    Xu Jiujiu withdrew his gaze from the lush mountains on the roadside, turned around and said to Feng Shengfa, who was also observing the mountain topography outside the window: "Master, the terrain here is quite good. Little Japan can at most deploy one regiment, so even if Little Japan really sends troops  By flanking Xingzi, we don¡¯t have to face an entire division of Little Japan.¡±

    Feng Shengfa just hummed, not knowing what he was thinking.

    The car turned and passed over a mountain col, and a valley suddenly appeared in the field of vision ahead. This valley was extremely wide, nearly a thousand meters wide at least. In front of the valley was a flat river, and a lake could be vaguely seen in the distance. I think it was Poyang Lake.  There are also densely packed residential buildings on that plain, which is probably the seat of Xingzi County.

    As soon as he saw this terrain, Feng Shengfa's face immediately darkened.

    "Stop." Feng Shengfa shouted to stop the car, then opened the door and got out.

    Xu Shijiu knew what Feng Shengfa was worried about. He said halfway that the terrain was good, but when he arrived at Xingzi County, the situation was not so optimistic, because Xingzi County is next to Poyang Lake and has a large open land, and there is a river in the middle.  Versatically and horizontally, using these rivers, Japan's gunboat transport ships can quickly mobilize troops and launch attacks.

    In other words, Xingzi County cannot be defended at all, and it cannot be defended at all.

    If we really want to hold on, let alone a mere 58th Division, we would mobilize all of Yu Jishi's 36th Army. I'm afraid it won't be enough to fill Japan's teeth, because Japan's light cruisers and gunboats can provide powerful fire support to the infantry.  With the artillery fire on Japan's absolute superiority, the tragedy of the Battle of Songhu will happen again.

    If we can¡¯t defend Xingzi County, we have to give up.

    However, once Xingzi County is lost, the Japanese army will be able to establish a stable advance base on the west bank of Poyang Lake, and its follow-up troops and equipment will continue to land ashore. This also means that the Japanese army will be able to launch continuous fierce attacks on the 58th Division. Feng Shengfa cannot  Don't worry, how long can the 58th Division sustain in the face of the Japanese army's continuous onslaught?

    Feng Shengfa lowered his head and meditated, while Xu Shijiu was observing the two peaks on both sides of the valley. These two peaks were not too high, with an altitude of only four or five hundred meters. They were not large. They stretched for up to four or five miles, but they were very  It is steep. Except for the direction facing away from Poyang Lake, which is Mahuiling, which is relatively gentle, the other three directions are very steep.

    What's more advantageous is that these two peaks are like two door gods controlling this valley. Xingzi County's only land passage to the outside world passes through this valley. As long as the 58th Division controls these two peaks, the small  Even though Japan captured Xingzi County, it was still a tiger in a cage, unable to perform any tricks.

    At that moment, Xu Jiujiu suggested: "Master, why don't we go to the mountain over there and have a look?"

    When Feng Shengfa was about to nod, his adjutant Zhang Shaojie suddenly dissuaded him: "Master, it's getting dark soon. The mountain roads are rugged and snakes and insects are rampant in the mountains. How about another day?"

    "No need to change the day, just today." Feng Shengfa said disapprovingly, "We revolutionary soldiers are not even afraid of death, why are we afraid of mere snakes, worms, and beasts?" After saying that, Feng Shengfa took Xu Shijiu straight to a branch road that went straight into the mountains. Zhang Shaojie had no idea.  He could only follow him in a hurry with another guard.

    At the foot of the mountain, Feng Shengfa and his party unexpectedly met an old hunter. Hearing that the boss of the national army wanted to see the terrain here and fight the Japanese, the old hunter volunteered to be a guide. Feng Shengfa readily agreed and was very excited. Anyway,  At least the folks in De'an still firmly support the national army.

    As the old hunter led Feng Shengfa and his entourage up the mountain, he said to them: "Several bosses, this is called Dongguling, and the smaller mountain on the other side of the valley is called Xiguling. Therefore, according to old legend, the East and West Ridges were originally connected to  The one together is called Daguling, which is a towering mountain.Because the mountains blocked Xingzi's passage to the outside world, a certain ancestor was so angry that he led his descendants to dig up the Dagushan Mountains, leaving behind this valley and the East and West Solitary Mountains.  "

    Xu Shijiu smiled when he heard this, but he didn¡¯t expect that there would be a Jiangxi version of Yu Gong Yishan.

    While talking, the group of people quickly climbed to the main peak of Dongguling. It was early July. Although the sun had set, the sky had not yet darkened. Standing on the main peak of Dongguling, they looked down at the entire Xingzi County and the surrounding area.  You can have a panoramic view of the surrounding plains and Poyang Lake further away.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 7 Okamura¡¯s Fierce General

    Xue Yue was working intensively on the defense lines in Jiujiang and De'an, and Neji Okamura was not idle either.

    After successively capturing Anqing, Madang, Pengze and Hukou, the Botian detachment finally became exhausted and consumed a lot of personnel and equipment, so it had to rest in Hukou for ten days. Ten days later, Songpu Junrokuro's third  The 10th Pei Regiment finally arrived at Hukou from the Japanese mainland and launched an attack on Jiujiang on the other side of Poyang Lake.

    In the early morning of July 1938, the year of the Republic of China, the Japanese army sneaked into Poyang Lake at night in the rain, and successfully landed at the preparatory position south of Gutang. Since the Botian detachment successfully raided Anqing, Little Japan seemed to have tasted the sweetness, and unexpectedly successively  They launched surprise attacks at night. Sadly, the national army often neglected to take precautions, allowing Japan to succeed again and again.

    It is obvious that since the Battle of Songhu, with the death of hundreds of thousands of well-trained veterans, the overall quality of the national army has seriously declined. This is because in the Battle of Songhu, if Japan dared to make a surprise attack at night, the national army could  They were beaten until they were full of teeth, but the current national army is no longer the national army during the Songhu Battle.

    After the Battle of Xuzhou, the Qidi Peidu of the Gu family who rushed to the rescue were recruited and reorganized from the mountain people of western Hunan. These Xiangxi men were tyrannical and did not care about their lives in fighting. They were all heroes, but they did not understand how to do it.  During the battle, Little Japan was still a thousand meters away, and they started firing. Before the commander gave the order, they began to charge. As a result, under the fire of Little Japan's naval artillery field group, machine gun group and tanks, they fell in pieces.  When they fell, blood flowed into rivers and corpses piled up like mountains.

    This is the tragedy of the times, but also the tragedy of the country and the nation. If these Xiangxi men are given certain military training, they will become a formidable armed force on the anti-Japanese battlefield. However, Chiang Kai-shek, who has been defeated across the board, is devastated.  The Chairman could no longer care about these many troops. The frontline troops were all exhausted. His first reaction was to gather more troops. China lacked everything but people. In this way, countless troops came from Hunan, Sichuan, Guangxi, Guizhou and so on.  Some strong men from Yunnan were dragged to the battlefield, and then all casualties were quickly lost. Then the National Government arrested the strong men everywhere. As a result, the size of the army became larger and larger, and the number increased, but the quality of the soldiers became worse and worse, and their overall combat effectiveness became worse and worse.  It is getting weaker and weaker, and it seems to have entered a vicious circle.

    Yupei and Dipei were quickly defeated by the Matsuura Division, and the Japanese army also gained a foothold in the west of Huxi.

    After occupying Jiujiang, the Japanese army faced two choices. One was to march west along the south bank of the Yangtze River and penetrate directly into Wuhan. The other was to go south along the Nanxun Line, take Nanchang, and go directly to Changsha via Xinyu and Yichun. These two options were different.  There are pros and cons, and the Japanese base camp is also arguing about this matter, but Okamura Neji seems to have made a decision.

    When Junroku Matsuura, commander of the 10th Pei Regiment Division, strode into the headquarters, he found that Commander Okamura Neiji was standing in trance in front of the large map hanging on the wall. From the image, Okamura Neiji and his illustrious  The murderous name actually does not match his name. He is thin and has a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose. If he took off his military uniform, no one would think of him as a general commanding thousands of troops.

    "Your Excellency, Commander." Matsuura Junrokuro snapped his feet and stood at attention, bowing heavily to Okamura Neji.

    "Matsuura-san, you're here." Okamura Neji turned around, with not much expression on his face. His two thin lips were tightly pursed, and the corners of his mouth were slightly lowered. The gaze behind his glasses was not very sharp, but very sharp.  Leng Jun, most of these people are strong-willed and stubborn, and it is difficult for them to change their decisions due to external factors.

    "Hai." Matsuura Junrokuro put his hands on the outside of his thighs and bowed again.

    Okamura Neiji waved his hand casually, then stroked Matsuura Junrokuro's back to guide him to the big map, then pointed at the huge map and said: "Matsuura-san, what do you think about this map?  "

    Junroku Matsuura said without hesitation: "Big, big, this is a big land."

    "Yes, it's very big, bigger than Kyushu and Shikoku Island." Okamura Neji nodded lightly and said with deep feeling, "But this is only a small part of the entire vast territory of China. Just now  I'm still thinking that it is absolutely impossible for the empire to occupy the whole of China. It is like a little snake trying to swallow an elephant. If it insists on swallowing it, it will burst its belly and die. "

    Matsuura Junrokuro said: "The empire does not need to occupy the entire China, it only needs to force the China government to surrender."

    Okamura Neiji did not make any comment on Matsuura¡¯s point of view, and asked: ¡°So Matsuura-san, how can we force the Chinese government to surrender?

    Matsuura Junrokuro said: "As long as the main force of the China Army is eliminated, the China government will surrender."

    Okamura Ningji added: "But it is not easy to eliminate the main force of the China Army. In the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Xuzhou, the imperial army tried to seize the main force of the China Army and annihilate them, but in the end the imperial army failed.  In this Wuhan battle, does Matsuura-san think the imperial army has a chance to annihilate the main force of the China Army? "

    Matsuura Junrokuro said: "Well, there should be a chance."

    "It seems that Matsuura-san is not sure, haha."Okamura Neiji smiled, then his face turned cold, and his eyes hidden behind his glasses also showed a cold light, and he said in a deep voice, "Then let me tell you, if you want to seize and completely seize the Wuhan battle this time,  It is simply impossible to annihilate the main force of the China Army. In fact, there is no such thing as the main force of the China Army today. If you annihilate fifty divisions today, they will be able to reorganize one hundred divisions the next day. China is in short supply.  It¡¯s only people, and only those idiots in the base camp, who would try to force the Chinese government to surrender by annihilating the main force of the Chinese army.¡±

    Junrokuro Matsuura was dumbfounded and asked, "What can we do to force the Chinese government to surrender?"

    "It is impossible for the Chinese government to surrender, at least Chiang Kai-shek cannot surrender." Okamura Neiji walked behind the desk and sat down, pulled out a document from the folder, pushed it to Matsuura Junrokuro from the table, and then said,  "The Ministry of Foreign Affairs has actually already had private contact with Chiang Kai-shek. Unfortunately, the empire simply cannot accept the conditions offered by Chiang Kai-shek."

    Matsuura Junrokuro picked up the document and glanced at it casually. He found that there was an article on the unconditional withdrawal of Japanese troops from the occupied areas, and he was no longer interested in reading further. As Okamura said, it is absolutely impossible for the empire to accept such terms.  It is possible that even if the Chinese government surrenders now, North China and East China must also be autonomous.

    The truth is obvious, a unified China is definitely not what the Empire of Japan wants to see.

    Okamura Neiji stood up, walked back to the big map, and said with his hands behind his back: "So, it is simply wishful thinking to force the China government to surrender. The only thing the empire can do now is to split up the entire China as much as possible, especially a few  The railway line must be completely cut off. Only in this way can the local powerful factions in China be able to emerge, and China can fall into de facto division, and the empire can gradually encroach on the entire China."

    Matsuura Junrokuro's strategic vision was obviously not as good as Okamura Neji's. He felt a little dizzy after hearing this, but he understood one thing clearly. That was to cut off several railway lines in China. Currently, Jinpu, Jiaoji, and Pinghan  The railways have been controlled by the Japanese army, and the Longhai line has been cut off. Only the Zhejiang-Jiangxi and Guanghan lines have not been cut off.

    Okamura Neiji¡¯s strategic vision is really not what he is bragging about. This old devil has indeed seen the key nodes of the Sino-Japanese war.

    With Japan's small national and military power, it is simply a wishful thinking to militarily occupy the entire China. Not to mention whether the Japanese government's finances can afford the huge war expenditure, it really occupied China, with a huge garrison and the necessary equipment.  Various expenditures can drag Japan's finances into a bottomless abyss.

    Therefore, the most appropriate approach for the Japanese government is to eliminate Chiang Kai-shek's Central Army as much as possible, undermine Chiang Kai-shek's prestige as much as possible, and at the same time cut off six main railway lines in China, including three vertical and three horizontal, and strategically strangle the national army's strategic development  The possibility of counterattack will then support various local powerful factions, causing China to fall into de facto division.

    So far, Japan is still moving forward along the right path, and the next step is to encircle and annihilate the national army in Wuhan as much as possible, while cutting off the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway and the Guanghan-Hankou Railway.

    Matsuura suddenly said: "Your Excellency, Commander, will we attack Nanchang along the Nanxun Line next?"

    Okamura Neiji nodded lightly, then picked up the wooden pole and drew a long arc on the map, from Nanchang to Changsha. Finally, he put down the wooden pole and turned back to Matsuura and said: "Matsuura-san, it is your master who controls the Nanxun Line.  The first phase of the regiment's combat mission, then your division will continue to take Changsha to the west and cut the Guanghan Railway in two. "

    "Hai." Matsuura Junrokuro suddenly put his feet back and bowed his head again.

    Okamura Neiji stroked Matsuura Junrokuro's back again and specifically warned: "Matsuura-san, this time your opponent is a very famous general in the China Army, Xue Yue. Although this man lost to Doi in the Lanfeng Battle,  Yuan Sang, but that was not his fault. If several senior generals of the China Army had not fled the battle, the 14th Division might have been demobilized by now. "

    Matsuura Junrokuro was quite disapproving in his heart, but he didn't show it on his face, he just listened attentively.

    In fact, Okamura Neiji doesn¡¯t necessarily think much of Xue Yue. He is just a general of the national army. How powerful can he be compared with a talented student who graduated from the Imperial Army University?  The reason why Okamura Neiji specially warned Matsuura Junrokuro was actually to inspire the Matsuura division to fight harder in the subsequent Nanxun line offensive, nothing more.

    Okamura Neiji's provocation was undoubtedly effective. Matsuura Junrokuro left the headquarters with a violent temper. He was already fierce in his heart. This time he insisted on defeating Xue Yue's 1st Corps on the Nanxun Line. Although  The 1st Corps has more than twenty divisions and nearly 300,000 troops, but Matsuura Junrokuro really doesn't take it to heart.

    Okamura Neji did not expect, and Matsuura Junrokuro did not expect that what awaited the Matsuura division would be a cruel tug-of-war, a bloody battle so cruel that even a determined Okamura would waver.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 8 Bloody Battle at Nanxun

    The Japanese offensive on the Nanxun Line was quite unsatisfactory from the beginning. Before the Matsuura Division even had time to launch an offensive against the National Army on the front of the Nanxun Line, there was a considerable reduction in personnel. It was not the bullets of the National Army that caused the reduction in the Matsuura Division.  , it is not the bombing of the Chinese Air Force, but the humid and sultry climate in the Poyang Lake area.

    The Matsuura Division is a temporary ad hoc division. It is based on the personnel of the Pei Regiment who stayed in the mainland and supplemented the reserves. The formation time was less than two months. After the troops were moved to Jiujiang  , Okamura Neiji also transferred a group of experienced officers from various combat divisions to supplement the 10th Pei Regiment.

    In such a division, even the officers and soldiers are unfamiliar with each other, so it is necessary to conduct certain training.

    However, the Poyang Lake area is really not an ideal place for military training. July and August are the hottest time of the year. The sun is blazing during the day and there are countless mosquitoes and flies at night. The huge Poyang Lake continuously evaporates a huge amount of water vapor, all along the lake and river.  The area is like a huge sauna, which can really steam your life to death.

    As a result, the epidemic inevitably broke out. Dozens and hundreds of people fell ill every day. The four field hospitals were overcrowded. If the illness was not too serious, they would not even be qualified to lie on the beds of the field hospitals.  In the end, some even died of illness. Hundreds of fanatical fishermen from Kumamoto and Shimakojima realized their wish to devote themselves to His Majesty the Emperor and returned to Japan before they even had time to fire a shot.

    Of course, this small reduction in staff will definitely not be able to sway Matsuura Junrokuro, let alone Okamura.

    After a short period of training, the Songpu Division launched a fierce attack on the Xue Yue Corps on the front of the Nanxun Line. The first to be attacked by the Songpu Division was Jinguanqiao, and those guarding the Jinguanqiao position were Ou Zhen's 3rd  4th Army.

    This 4th Army is the 4th Army of the Iron Army that was invincible and invincible in the Northern Expedition. Although times have changed and personnel have changed, the spirit of the Iron Army of the Northern Expedition is still there. The current commander of the 4th Army, Ou Zhen,  He was also the battalion commander of the Ye Ting Independent Regiment with outstanding military exploits in the Northern Expedition. He was the commander of Pingjiang, Tingsi Bridge and Hesheng Bridge. Ou Zhen refused to obey and was victorious in every battle. He led the general attack on Wuchang. Ou Zhen took the lead and was the first to climb up Wuchang City.  head

    Such an iron army and such an iron-clad general are certainly not easy to mess with.

    At the beginning, Matsuura Junrokuro seemed arrogant and did not take the national army seriously at all. He came from a Japanese family and had a high self-esteem. He thought that Sakagaki Seishiro could conquer most of North China with half his division, and Doihara Kenji could conquer most of North China with his army.  If a division is causing trouble in the Central Plains, there is no reason why Matsuura Junrokuro cannot defeat the Xue Yue Corps on the opposite side.

    However, as soon as they met, Matsuura Junrokuro immediately realized that he was too optimistic. The national army had been operating at the northwest foot of Lushan Mountain for more than a month. They not only dug hundreds of kilometers of trench fortifications, but also built a large number of light and dark bunkers.  What's worse is that the Chinese army has more combat experience than the Matsuura Division. In outpost battles, the Matsuura Division never took advantage.

    Since the Fourth Army fought the Battle of Songhu, it has been training in Ningguo, Jiangxi Province. Can it be rich in experience?

    Outpost warfare is also called outpost warfare. Before a war, both sides will send small groups of troops to infiltrate into the other side's lines, either to spy on intelligence or to engage in sabotage. In any case, they are to disturb and tire the enemy as much as possible and weaken the other side's troops as much as possible.  Combat effectiveness, reducing pressure on one's own troops for attack or defense.

    The scale of the outpost battle is not large, usually there are more than a dozen people in a team, but several teams add up to more every day. The Matsuura Division always suffers in the outpost battle, and the accumulated casualties cannot be underestimated. Usually every day  There must be more than a hundred casualties. Matsuura Junrokuro screamed in anger, but there was nothing he could do.

    The Matsuura Division fought fiercely at Kinguan Bridge for more than ten days and suffered more than 2,000 casualties, but they still could not even break through the first line of defense. This result was unacceptable to Matsuura Junrokuro, although Okamura Neji did not say anything.  What, but this silent reproach made Matsuura Junrokuro even more uncomfortable. He seemed to see Okamura Neji standing in front of him, looking at him with a pair of cold eyes behind his glasses. He seemed to be saying: Matsuura-san  ,You have let me down too much.

    Matsuura Junrokuro became angry and decided to use erosion gas.

    Corrosive gas is a chemical weapon, and its use is expressly prohibited by international conventions, but little Japan didn't care about it at all. At that time, the attention of Britain and France had completely turned to Germany, and they adopted more appeasement policies towards Japan. If the United States had no other country to wake up, it would only  I am afraid that it will never get out of the isolation policy. As for the Soviet Union, it is also powerless, so Japan has no scruples. International conventions are simply useless paper in the eyes of Japanese politicians.

    As early as the Battle of Baoshan in the Battle of Songhu, the Japanese army had used chemical weapons, but it was still in the experimental stage at that time, so it was not used on a large scale in actual combat. However, a year later, the Japanese army's chemical weapons have made great progress.  With the development of the country, poisonous gases such as tear gas, mustard gas, phosgene, and dibenzohydrarsine began to be used on a large scale.

    The fortifications of the 4th European Army were built very solidly, facing the Japanese naval artillery, field artillery groups and aviation.They all persisted in the indiscriminate bombing, but no matter how strong the defenses were, they could not block the poison gas. When poison gas bombs fell on the position one after another and did not explode immediately, but just puffed out smoke, the officers and soldiers of the 4th Army  Even regarded as a dud.

    The result was extremely tragic. The unsuspecting officers and soldiers of the 4th Army were severely damaged. Hundreds of officers and soldiers died directly from the poison gas. Thousands of officers and soldiers fell into shock. The Japanese troops wearing gas masks easily broke through the 59th Division and 90th Division of the 4th Army.  The division defended its position and used bayonets to kill the shocked Nationalist officers and soldiers one by one.

    The 4th Army suffered heavy losses, and Ou Zhen had no choice but to shrink the defense line and take advantage of the favorable geographical location of Lushan Mountain to re-build positions along the lines of Diaojiawa, Zhujiashan, Laohukan and Kongjiashan.

    Little Japan followed and used corrosive poison gas again. The 4th Army once again suffered a large number of casualties, but this time the 4th Army did not continue to retreat. Even Ou Zhen put on his helmet and went to the front line. The officers and soldiers of the 4th Army were united as one.  , finally blocked the Matsuura Division's offensive across the river.

    It was getting late, and the Japanese troops finally withdrew, but the stench still lingered in the air.

    Ou Zhen, the commander of the 4th Army, quietly came to the position of the 59th Division. As soon as the battle ended, the entire position fell into a deathly silence. The extremely tired officers and soldiers fell asleep leaning on the trenches. There was a man carrying the rank of second lieutenant.  The young officer had a cigarette in his mouth. The red ashes fell into his chest but could not wake him up.

    No one noticed Ou Zhen's arrival. All the officers and soldiers were asleep. At this moment, perhaps only the guard post at the forefront of the position was still awake, still monitoring the little Japan ahead with their vigilant eyes. As a team  An elite division that emerged from blood and fire, the officers and soldiers of the 4th Army will never let down their guard at any time.

    Ou Zhen walked through the twists and turns of the traffic ditch, and his eyes suddenly opened up.

    But the sight that appeared in front of Ou Zhen made him unbearable. This was a temporary battlefield ambulance station. There were rows of wounded lying on the damp and dirty mud floor. These wounded had wounds on their faces and hands.  Most of the skin on the neck has been eroded and looks extremely scary. Some of the wounded are moaning and groaning, but many more have made no sound.

    In just this moment, Ou Zhen saw the medical soldiers covering more than a dozen wounded people with shrouds.

    Zhang Deneng, commander of the 59th Division, was visiting the wounded at the field ambulance station when he looked up and saw Ou Zhen.

    "Military seat, why are you here?" Zhang Deneng came forward and took a gas mask from the adjutant and handed it to Ou Zhen. He said with concern, "The mustard gas here has not dissipated yet, and the military seat is still there."  Put this on."

    Gas masks were standard equipment for the first ten German weapon divisions organized by the national army. Later, the forty-nine adjustment divisions and organizers omitted the gas masks and other luxury equipment. As for the 4th Army,  The troops were never equipped, and the gas mask Zhang Deneng was holding was seized from Little Japan.

    Ou Zhen gently pushed away the gas mask that Zhang Deneng handed over and asked, "What are the casualties of the troops?"

    Zhang Deneng sighed and fell into silence for a long time. Ou Zhen did not urge him. He just looked at Zhang Deneng and said nothing. Zhang Deneng squatted down with his head in his hands and burst into tears. A big and thick man, a tough soldier,  A general who commanded a thousand words was like a helpless child at this moment.

    The chief of staff of the 59th Division came forward and said to Ou Zhen with a choked sob: "Military seat, our division has less than 500 people including the cooks, grooms, medical corps, signalmen and staff at the division headquarters." He said.  The chief of staff knelt down to Ou Zhen again, wailing and begging, "Military, please leave some seeds for our 59th Division."

    Ou Zhen closed his eyelids hard and held back the tears from bursting out of his eyes. He knew that the 59th Division was suffering in the front, but he didn't know that the 59th Division was suffering like this. He knew that the 59th Division suffered a lot of casualties, but he didn't know the 59th Division's casualties.  It was so big that even the remaining members of the division could not form a whole battalion.

    But Ou Zhen cannot be soft-hearted, even if the 59th Division fights to the last soldier, he cannot be soft-hearted

    Just like the 4th Army was placed at the forefront of the entire outer figure formation by Xue Yue, even if the whole army was exhausted, Commander-in-Chief Xue would probably not frown. This has nothing to do with cruelty or cold-bloodedness, but the whole  The price that the country and the entire nation must pay is, as the saying goes, war is destined to kill people, and whoever is killed will be the one killed.

    Zhang Deneng's wails and the begging of the Chief of Staff of the 59th Division failed to change Ou Zhen's decision. When he opened his eyelids again, Ou Zhen had returned to his usual cold demeanor and said to Zhang Deneng who was holding his head and crying: "Military Department  I have brought the guard battalion, and I will replenish it for your 59th Division, but the 5th Trial cannot be withdrawn."

    After saying these words, Ou Zhen turned around and left, but no one saw him. When Ou Zhen turned around, the tears he had been holding back finally burst out of his eyes and slipped quietly down his cheeks.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 9: Side attack on Xingzi

    This July, the weather in Anqing is still humid and sultry.

    Even late at night, it was still too hot to sleep. Neji Okamura sat up from the tatami and found that his forehead, face and body were all covered in sweat. He looked as if he had just been fished out of the water.  , there was a buzzing sound in the darkness, as if dozens or hundreds of bombers were bombing him indiscriminately.

    That¡¯s not a bomber, it¡¯s a mosquito, but it¡¯s more terrifying than a bomber.

    The Matsuura Division just sent a telegram saying that malaria has appeared in Jiujiang. As a senior commander, Okamura Neiji knew that malaria is a very terrible disease. Once a large-scale outbreak occurs in the army, the consequences will be disastrous, and  What worries Okamura Neiji even more is that Jiujiang's humid and sultry climate and large number of decaying corpses are also a breeding ground for mosquitoes and flies carrying malaria pathogens. A large-scale outbreak of malaria seems to be unavoidable.

    Okamura Neiji has sent a telegram to the base camp, requesting an urgent supply of tonic water. The tonic water and quinine tablets in stock of the 1st Army are also being shipped to the front line. In order to provide as much tonic water and tonic water as possible as quickly as possible.  Quinine tablets were shipped to the Jiujiang front line, and Okamura Neiji even suspended the delivery of military supplies.

    But this is not what Okamura Neiji is most worried about. Although malaria is terrible, there has not yet been a large-scale outbreak. What worries Okamura Neiji the most and makes him sleepless at night is the battle situation in Jiujiang and De'an, and the Matsuura Division's battle against the Nanxun Line.  The offensive has lasted for more than half a month, with endless ammunition consumption and no progress.

    During the Battle of Wuhan, the Japanese base camp had high hopes for Okamura. The commander of the Condemnation Army in Central China, Tian Shunroku, specially called Okamura to Nanjing for a long talk. In addition, the strength of Okamura Neiji's 1st Army was also greater than that of the East Army.  The 1st Army of Kuge Miyazakihiko has one and a half more divisions. While Okamura Neiji is excited, he also feels the heavy responsibility on his shoulders.

    In the beginning, everything went smoothly. The Botian detachment, which could only be regarded as a miscellaneous force among the Japanese army, was overwhelming. It defeated Anqing, Madang and Hukou, and finally even Jiujiang. Just when Okamura Neiji decided that the national army had already  When the morale of the army was weakened and the Beijing-Shanghai rout was about to happen again, Xue Yue gave him a blow in the head on the Nanxun Line.

    Thinking of the battle in Nanxun, Okamura Neiji suddenly lost any sleepiness. He immediately stood up, opened the bedroom door and walked into the study. The lights in the study were on, but the voltage provided by the generator was not stable, and the lights flickered on and off.  It added a bit of depressing atmosphere to the already dark and dignified study.

    Okamura Neiji breathed a long sigh of relief, as if he wanted to expel all the turbid air in his chest, then walked to the desk, picked up a magnifying glass, and stepped on the large map lying flat on the floor. Before the Sino-Japanese war broke out, the Japanese government  A lot of preparation work was indeed done, one of which was the map.

    In the coastal Beijing-Shanghai and Beijing-Tianjin areas, especially in the four northeastern provinces, Little Japan has sent engineers to secretly draw maps. However, China is so big that even though Little Japan has secretly mapped for decades, it has not been able to map the entire country.  China has completed its survey and mapping, so it has no choice but to send agents to steal the map from China.

    The map that Okamura Neiji is stepping on at the moment was stolen by the Bansai Agency from the confidential room of Beiyang warlord Sun Chuanfang more than ten years ago. Okamura Neiji is very dissatisfied with this map. Not only is it marked with  It's confusing, full of errors, and what's even more infuriating is that there are many common sense errors.

    But there is no other way. No matter how dissatisfied Okamura Neji is, he can only use this map.

    Okamura Neiji's eyes moved little by little on the map with the magnifying glass, and finally stopped at Xingzi. Regarding the plan to flank Xingzi, Okamura Neiji had been planning for several days. The aviation force reported that there were only a small number of Chinese troops stationed near Xingzi.  There is also a gravel road accessible to cars that leads directly to Mahuiling. If a strong force can attack Xingzi quickly, Mahuiling can be captured before the national army on the front of the Nanxun line can react.

    Once the Japanese army occupied Mahuiling, they would not only be able to cut the Nanxun Line in half, but also be able to encircle the hundreds of thousands of national troops gathered at the northern and western foothills of Lushan Mountain. At that time, the Songpu Division would crush the Nanxun Line from the front.  The national army will inevitably be defeated, and this battle will become another Battle of Xinkou.

    However, what made Okamura Neji hesitate was that he had a serious shortage of troops.

    Although the llth army has five and a half divisions on its books, the only ones that are actually in place now are the Matsuura division, the Botian detachment, and the 1st division expanded from the North China Garrison Army. The Botian detachment has been divided into divisions in continuous operations  The veterans were tired, and Masaharu Honma's 2nd division had to take on the task of attacking Ruibu Road. There was actually only one division in Matsuura on the Nanxun line.

    After more than half a month of fierce fighting, the strength of the Matsuura Division has been reduced sharply to less than 10,000 people. It is somewhat reluctant to maintain the offensive on the Nanxun Line with this small number of troops. How can they find the strength to flank Xingzi?  If the troops are forcibly divided, once the national army on the front of the Nanxun line reacts and takes advantage of the situation to counterattack, Jiujiang may even be lost.

    Okamura Neiji couldn't help but cursed the bureaucrats at the base camp in his heart. It had been almost two months since the Battle of Wuhan started, and the 1st Pei Regiment, 10th Pei Regiment and 10th Pei Regiment were not yet in place., the efficiency of this work is too low. With this efficiency, God knows when it will be possible to reach the gates of Wuhan.

    Okamura Neiji actually wronged the officials at the Japanese base camp. They really didn't mean to delay.

    As the Sino-Japanese war continues to escalate and expand in scale, casualties and equipment losses have become larger and larger, and the operation of the small Japanese war machine has become increasingly difficult.

    The Pei Regiment, the Pei Regiment, and the 10th Pei Regiment successively participated in the Battle of Songhu, the Battle of Nanjing, and the Battle of Xuzhou. They suffered huge losses in personnel and equipment. It is indeed not easy to replenish and restore them to pre-war levels.  The officials at the Japanese base camp and logistics department almost pulled out their hair.

    However, the overall national strength of little Japan at that time was far superior to that of the Nationalist Government. Although it was difficult, in early August, the 1st Pei Regiment and the 10th Pei Regiment were finally replenished and rushed to the Jiujiang battlefield. Then the troops were divided into three directions to attack  The Nationalist Army launched an offensive. The Pei Regiment marched along the narrow strip south of the Dabie Mountains and north of the Yangtze River towards Tianjia Town, the last gateway to Wuhan. The Pei Regiment, with the cooperation of the Botian Detachment, headed towards Ruichang along the south bank of the Yangtze River.

    As for Ito Masaki's 10th Pei Regiment, following the idea that Okamura Neiji had been brewing for a long time, they crossed Poyang Lake by boat and launched a surprise attack on the "weak point" of the national army, Hoshiko.

    Yu Huan woke up early in the morning and felt a little light-headed. He reached out and touched his forehead. It was slightly hot. He pushed himself up and treated the wounds of the dozen wounded people he was responsible for. After changing the medicine, he was ready to go to Cao Jiao.  Asking for a few quinine tablets, Yu Huan suspected that he also had malaria. This disease was no joke.

    Yu Huan originally wanted to follow Shu Tongwen to Yan'an, but she encountered firm opposition from her family. This time, even her cousin Ye Ruxue, who had always loved her, did not support her and settled for the second best. Yu Huan could only join the Nineteenth  The family was originally firmly opposed to the brigade, but Yu Huan threatened to die, and his parents had no choice but to give in.

    Yu Huan was a little naive. She thought that since the Kuomintang and the Communist Party had cooperated, one day she and Shu Tongwen would meet on the anti-Japanese battlefield, and then they could secretly join the Eighth Route Army with Shu Tongwen, and her parents would not be able to care about it at that time.  She died, but she didn't know that she almost never saw Shu Tongwen again.

    When Yu Huan asked Cao Jiao, the captain of the health team, the quinine tablets were gone.

    The medical conditions of the Japanese army were far better than those of the National Army. They were all troubled by malaria, and the National Army was even more miserable. Hundreds of people in the Matsuura Division died due to malaria infection. Matsuura Junrokuro was so anxious there that the National Army was suffering every day.  Hundreds of people have died of malaria. What is even more worrying is that the commanders of each army are still helpless.

    Due to the weakness of the national industry, the National Government relied on imports for even a plate of gauze, not to mention emergency medicines such as sulfa powder, quinine, and anesthetics. After a large-scale outbreak of malaria in the De'an battlefield in Jiujiang, the National Government rushed to  Western powers such as Britain and France asked for help. The Western powers took the opportunity to drive up the price of medicines, and the Nationalist Government could only bear it with gritted teeth.

    "What's sad is that such a pitiful amount of medicine is still being wasted by some national army generals.

    Medicines are limited, but there are many factions within the national army. The local troops of the Central Army have objections, you have the civil engineering department, and the Hu Zongnan faction has objections. In the end, there is no other way but to divide it equally.

    Zhang Fakui, the commander-in-chief of the 3rd Corps, did an even better job. After receiving the tonic water, he gave each soldier a small bottle. He also said that if there is a disease, treat it and prevent it.  It didn't prevent me from getting sick, and I ended up catching it anyway, because two bottles of tonic water are needed to be taken together to be effective, and one bottle is useless at all.

    Of course Xu Jiujiu would not waste precious medicines like this, but the quinine distributed to the 19th Brigade at the peak was only a little, but the number of officers and soldiers infected with malaria in the past half month has increased unabated.  The narcotics tablets and tonic water were quickly exhausted, and the officers and soldiers who became infected later had no choice but to lie there and wait to die.

    When Ye Ruxue came over, Yu Huan had already developed a high fever, started talking nonsense, and kept calling Awen.

    Looking at her cousin who was talking nonsense on the simple hospital bed, Ye Ruxue was so anxious that she burst into tears and didn't know what to do. When Xu Shijiu walked in, Ye Ruxue was like a drowning person grabbing the life-saving straw.  He grabbed Xu Shijiu's arm and begged with tears in his eyes: "Captain Xu, please save Xiao Huan, please."

    Xu Shijiu looked at Cao Jiao. Cao Jiao had tears in her eyes and shook her head. She really had no more quinine tablets.

    Seeing Cao Jiao shaking her head, Ye Ruxue couldn't help crying loudly, and Xu Shijiu's eyes dimmed. Why didn't he want to save Yu Huan?  This little girl can enjoy herself in the military camp even though she is a lady. She cares for dozens of wounded and sick people every day and never gets tired. She never flinches even if she risks death. The brothers of the 19th Brigade have long since  He already regarded her as his sister and an inseparable member of the 19th Brigade. Why would he want her to leave?

    But what can be done?  Although Xu Jiujiu can fight, he cannot make a small bottle of tonic water.

    "Cold, cold, cousin, I'm cold" It was too hot just now.Yu Huan suddenly curled up in a ball, and even his teeth began to chatter when he spoke, but his mind became clearer. Yu Huan was obviously aware of the fate he was about to face, and tears shed in his beautiful eyes, looking at Ye Ruxue  Weeping softly, "Cousin, I'm afraid, afraid"

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 10 Medicines

    Ye Ruxue could only hold Yu Huan's hand tightly and comfort her over and over again, but Yu Huan could not hold back her tears. While crying, she told Ye Ruxue that she wanted to go home and missed her mother.  , everyone can see her nostalgia for the world, and the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade around her feel sympathy.

    "Me." Gao Shenxing uttered a rare expletive, and then punched the wall of the shelter with a heavy fist. His big fist actually sank deeply into the soil, and he cursed angrily, "These idiots  Compradors, these bastard foreigners, and this bastard National Government, all go to hell, all to hell."

    Gao Shenxing knew the truth of the matter, so he had reason to hate the Westerners who took the opportunity to drive up the price of medicines. He also had reason to hate the compradors who still wanted to hoard the goods despite the national crisis. He had even more reason to hate the compradors who were servile to the foreigners and did nothing to the compradors.  The National Government, he is no longer disappointed with the National Government, but hates it.

    This time, Li Zihan remained silent and did not argue with Gao Shenxing again. Facts speak louder than words. Even if he found a thousand or ten thousand reasons to defend those foreigners, those compradors, and the National Government, he could not argue.  The cruel fact in front of us is that because there is no tonic water, the girl in front of her will wither in the same season as a flower.

    Comparing oneself with others, if Wang Yulan was the one who contracted malaria and was waiting to die, Li Zihan would definitely go crazy.

    The atmosphere in the shelter was so oppressive that it was suffocating. Seeing Yu Huan sobbing in Ye Ruxue's arms, and seeing the dozens of brothers infected with malaria moaning in a coma, Xu Shijiu felt that his lungs were about to rush.  It exploded. If possible, he really wanted to rush to the battlefield with his machine gun in hand and fight to the death with Little Japan.

    But now Little Japan is only focused on attacking Jinguan Bridge, and has not thought of flanking Xingzi. Xu Shijiu wants to fight Little Japan but has no chance.

    "Captain, go and stop Brother Wang." Gu Yaqin suddenly ran over from the rescue station crying.

    Xu Jiujiu tried his best to suppress the boiling anger in his chest, and hurriedly walked into the ambulance station across the wall. He saw Wang Yidao had staggered up from the hospital bed, holding the knife in his hand, and was about to walk out, but his feet collapsed.  He fell to the ground, and Gao Shenxing and Heixiazi quickly stepped forward to help him up.

    During the Battle of Lanfeng, Wang Yidao was torn apart by explosive fragments in his back in order to blow up Little Japan's ammunition depot and was seriously injured. After surgery at the frontline field hospital, he was transferred to Hankou for further treatment. He only recovered from his injury a few days ago and returned to the army.  As a result, he contracted malaria the next day. He had a fever and tremors. In just two days, the iron-clad man lost weight.

    "Captain, please." Wang Yidao raised his head from Gao Shenxing's arms and looked at Xu Jiujiu with pleading eyes, "Please let me go to the battlefield. I don't want to die in the hospital bed. I want to die in the hospital."  "On the battlefield" Wang Yidao struggled to remember, but before his legs could stand upright, he collapsed to the ground again.

    Seeing Wang Yidao like this, Gao Shenxing stood up with a dark face and walked out without saying a word.

    "Lao Gao, stop." Xu Shijiu seemed to have guessed what Gao Shenxing wanted to do, and immediately shouted, "Do you want to go there?"

    "I don't want to, I just want to go to the master to ask for some medicine." Gao Shenxing's tone seemed very calm, but Xu Jiujiu heard the sound of a storm from the calmness. He knew that Gao Shenxing was already in an outbreak.  On the verge of getting no medicine, God knows what will happen to this kid at the division headquarters. It is also possible to pull out a gun and kill him.

    "Master, if you have medicine, how can you hide it secretly? You are not allowed to go."

    "If the master doesn't have medicine, I'll go to the army. If the army doesn't have any medicine, I'll go to Commander-in-Chief Xue." Gao Shenxing's stiff voice began to tremble, and he gradually became excited, "I won't  I believe that if you can't find a few tablets of quinine in the Dignified Ninth War Zone and the Dignified First Corps, I don't believe that our people in the 19th Brigade will have to let malaria kill them."

    After saying that, Gao Shenxing turned around and started to walk out again, but Xu Jiujiu couldn't stop him even though he shouted harshly.

    When Gao Shenxing became anxious, he turned around and said harshly to Xu Shijiu: "There is no 19th Brigade now, there is only the Independent Battalion, and I am the battalion commander of the Independent Battalion."

    "The battalion commander also has to listen to me." Xu Shijiu also got angry and grabbed Gao Shenxing back.

    "Let me go." Gao Shenxing blushed for the first time with Xu Jiujiu, threw Xu Jiujiu's hand away, and roared again, "As the commander of the independent battalion, I will never watch my  The soldiers are waiting to die. I'm going to get them medicine. If you dare to stop me again, don't blame me for being rude to you. Xu Shijiu, get out of my way."

    During the tug, Xu Jiujiu¡¯s military cap was knocked to the ground by Gao Shenxing.

    Xu Jiujiu waved his hand, and Heixiazi and Duzi had already pounced on Gao Shenxing and controlled him.

    Picking up the military cap from the ground, dusting off the dust and putting it on his head, Xu Jiujiu turned around, stared at Gao Shenxing and shouted word by word: "Even if you are the battalion commander, even if I am just a soldier, this is nothing."  It's me who has the final say. It's not your turn for Gao Shenxing to make a fuss about the medicines. I'll figure it out."

    After saying that, Xu Jiujiu turned around and strode out of the ambulance station.

    ? ?But when he walked outside the rescue station and let the sultry lake breeze blow, Xu Shijiu calmed down again and began to worry again. He had just said everything in front of so many brothers, but the problem was, let him go  Where to find medicine?  The master's seat is definitely gone, and the military seat may be there, but can he, Xu Shijiu, get it?

    As for Xue Yue, he recognizes the Commander-in-Chief, but the Commander-in-Chief knows who he is?

    Glancing to the east, Xu Jiujiu has never been more hopeful than now that Little Japan can quickly discover the weak point of Xingzi and launch an attack on Xingzi. If he continues to wait like this, Xu Jiujiu will really worry about the entire 19th Brigade.  They all went crazy. More importantly, with the arrival of Little Japan, medicines to treat malaria were also available.

    This person and things were so careless that Xu Jiujiu was picking them up. Li Mu suddenly trotted over from the lake and shouted at Xu Jiujiu from a long way away: "Captain, little Japan is here."  Come on, little Japan is coming, a lot of ships, a lot of gunboats, troop carriers, and warships"

    Before the words could even be heard, a violent explosion sounded.

    "Little Japan is here?" Xu Shijiu was overjoyed when he heard this, "Good luck, haha."

    Inside, Gao Shenxing rushed out when he heard the sound, and ran forward following Xu Shijiu.

    The 19th Brigade is stationed at a stone mountain next to Poyang Lake, called Niu Shi Dun. Niu Shi Dun is not as high as Guling, but it is even more steep, especially the front facing Fanyang Lake is full of steep stone cliffs.  Not to mention the heavy equipment, it is difficult for even the Japanese infantry to climb up. The other three directions are also steep and difficult to navigate, making it easy to defend but difficult to attack.

    The forward observation post of the 19th Brigade was located on the cliff facing Poyang Lake. When Xu Jiujiu and Gao Shenxing climbed into the forward observation post through the cover of the bushes, there were already dark ships on the vast lake in front, about 100 meters long.  More than a dozen warships and gunboats were lined up on the shore of the lake, and they were violently bombarding Xingzi County with their naval guns.

    "The little Japanese is really arrogant." Artillery company commander Hu Jie quickly rushed over. Seeing this scene, he couldn't help but punched the stone wall in annoyance. Then he gasped in pain and rubbed the broken hole.  He held his leathery fist and said angrily, "If you can give me a 92 infantry cannon, how dare little Japan be so arrogant?"

    The location of the observation post is excellent, and the target of the Japanese ships on the lake is huge. If there is a 92 infantry gun, Hu Jie may really be able to sink several gunboats. Even if it is not good, he can keep the small Japanese warships and gunboats away from the lake shore.  They dare not carry out large-scale close-range artillery attacks on Xingzi County like they are doing now.

    Unfortunately, the infantry guns and mortars of Hu Jie's artillery battery and several Krupp mountain guns from the 58th Division artillery battalion were transferred to the Corps headquarters by Xue Yue, and have been placed on the front line facing Jinguan Bridge and Shahe.  On each hilltop of the position, this was also the suggestion put forward by Xu Shijiu. The artillery units located on each hilltop indeed provided strong artillery support to the defenders on the Jinguanqiao and Shahe lines. The reason why the Ou Zhen 4th Army  Being able to persist until now is indispensable to the artillery.

    But in this way, the 58th Division and the 19th Brigade can only resort to an empty city strategy.

    Just as the bombardment ended, another buzzing roar came from the eastern sky, and then a dozen bombers with plaster patterns emerged from the clouds, circled over Xingzi County, and then swooped down in groups of two.  , the next moment, a sudden burst of fire broke out in Xingzi County, and thick smoke soared into the night.

    The folks in Xingzi County have already moved into the Lushan Mountains in advance. The casualties should not be large, but the damage to houses and property is hard to estimate. And this has just begun. By the time the war is over, the entire Xingzi County may have been reduced to scorched earth. However,  There is no other way, little Japan will not be lenient.

    After dropping their bombs, more than a dozen bombers began to swoop and fire repeatedly at the National Army positions on top of the city. Although the folks in Xingzi County had moved, the security team in Xingzi County had not. What is not known is that the entire Anti-Japanese War not only  The national army fought extremely bravely, and even many local security teams also fought extremely bravely.

    After the bombing, a black mass of transport ships and barges appeared on the Poyang Lake. Under the cover of naval guns, they landed from the tidal flat on the east side of Xingzi County.  In less than half an hour, a large group of Japanese troops successfully landed.

    Immediately, the landing Japanese brigade launched a fierce attack on Xingzi County. The Xingzi security team relied on the relatively strong city defenses to fight back desperately. No one withdrew from the battle until the county town fell. In the end, more than 300 security team members all died heroically. They truly  We fulfilled Chairman Chiang Kai-shek's instruction of "fighting for every inch of territory and preferring death to retreat."

    As the saying goes, the country has no soldiers that cannot be used, but only generals that cannot be used.

    Chinese soldiers, whether they are security forces, local armies, or central army, are all excellent. In the words of Colonel Stilwell, the then American military commander in China, Chinese soldiers were definitely the best in the world at that time.  First-class soldiers, if they are equipped with high-quality officers and have a general who can fight and dare to fight, they will be an armed force that cannot be underestimated.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 11: Tiger¡¯s Mouth and Fangs

    The landing Japanese infantry brigade did not delay too much after occupying Xingzi County, and then rushed towards the valley between the East and West Gulings along the rocky road from Xingzi County to Mahuiling. But this time  , they suffered heavy losses at Guling Mountain Pass, and in the end more than two hundred corpses were hurriedly withdrawn.

    The first one to land on the beach on the west side of Xingzi County was the 1st Battalion of the 10l Infantry Regiment of the Japanese Army. When the commander of the 10l Regiment, Kunigoro Iizuka, stepped onto the lake shore, the 1st Battalion launched its first attack on Dongguling.  Just after the failure, there were more than 300 casualties, and even the more than 200 bodies of the fallen officers and soldiers were not recovered.

    Iizuka Kunigoro was born in a peasant family in Tomioka Prefecture. He went to middle school but learned little about culture. He attended Rishi but never went to mainland China. He was a member of the Muten group who was ridiculed by his colleagues. The so-called Muten group experts  Refers to military officers who have not attended mainland universities, because trainees who graduate from mainland universities will be issued a "chrysanthemum and star" graduation badge. Because the shape is similar to the coins issued during the Tenho period of the Edo period, they are nicknamed "Tenho Money". Officers who graduated from mainland universities  Also known as the Tianbao Money Group.

    The Tianbaoqian group has a huge promotion advantage over the Wutian group. In addition, there is the Saber group, which is even more favored by heaven.

    Just because he never went to Army University, Iizuka Kunigoro, an old Japanese soldier, is still a colonel even in his fifties. Many of his classmates at the same time have been promoted to generals and have become brigade commanders or even division commanders.  But Iizuka Kunigoro, an old devil, is definitely not an easy character to deal with. Not only does he look vicious, he is particularly fierce in fighting, and he is also cunning.

    Iizuka Kunigoro climbed up a hill near the county seat to observe the terrain. He found that the valley guarded by the national army in front looked like a tiger's mouth, and the east and west ridges on both sides of the valley were like two fangs. In addition, in  There is also a stone mountain hanging by the lake in front of the tiger's mouth. By analyzing the map, we know that the stone mountain is called Niu Shi Dun.

    The main reasons for the defeat of the 1st Infantry Battalion just now were the unfavorable terrain of the East and West Solitary Mountains and the fierce firepower of the Chinese army. However, the flanking firepower from Niushidun also caused great damage to the Japanese army. If the Iizuka Regiment wanted to break through  The passage from Xingzi County to Mahuiling must first remove these three fangs to realize Commander Okamura's intention.

    Iizuka Kunigoro took out his pocket watch and looked at the time, and found that the hour hand was already pointing to ten o'clock in the morning.

    The military situation was raging, and the Matsuura Division's attack on the northwest frontal defense line of Lushan was in trouble. In order to break the deadlock and win as soon as possible, Commander Okamura ordered the 10th Pei Regiment to capture Mahuiling within two days, while the division commander Masaki Ito  Iizuka Kunigoro was only given one day to clear the road before dark.

    Time was limited, and Iizuka Kunigoro did not dare to hesitate any longer. He immediately called the communications troops to the front and ordered: "Order, the artillery squadron immediately prepares for artillery fire on Niu Shi Dun, and then calls the navy and aviation artillery support, and the infantry battalion enters immediately.  Attack the position and launch an attack on Niushidun after the bombardment."

    "Hai." The communications soldier bowed heavily and turned around.

    After Iizuka Kunigoro gave the order, he was about to sit down and smoke a cigarette when the second lieutenant adjutant suddenly hurried up the mountain to report to him: "Captain, Xiaomi-san is here again."

    "Baga." Iizuka Kunigoro said angrily, "Don't I let you leave him at the headquarters?"

    The little misunderstanding man was a war reporter who accompanied the army. During the Battle of Madang, this guy accidentally learned from his British colleagues that Li Yunheng was about to hold the graduation ceremony of the Anti-Japanese Military and Political University on July 1, and promptly reported this information to Hata Shige  1. As a result, he made great achievements and was granted permission to move freely in the military.

    As a member of the Muten Team, Iizuka Kunigoro has always hated these media reporters, because most of the time, these media reporters will only lick the buttholes of the Saber Team or the Tenpo Money Team. They have always looked down on those who have not been on the mainland.  A big military officer, so Iizuka Kunigoro has been using various reasons to shirk the interview requested by the young man who made the mistake.

    Faced with Iizuka Kunigoro's scolding, the adjutant did not dare to argue, but just lowered his head and remained silent.

    When Kunigoro Iizuka wanted to reprimand the adjutant a few more times, several officers with cameras on their chests had already walked up the rugged mountain road to the mountainside. The little second lieutenant who was walking at the front even shouted at Kunigoro Iizuka.  After waving, Iizuka Kunigoro immediately saw the gold medal worn on the chest of the little second lieutenant. Needless to say, this guy must be a young miscreant. This gold medal is the base camp's reward for his victory in the Battle of Madang.  Awarded to him for his special merits.

    When Xu Shijiu went down to the company position at the foot of Niushidun Mountain, Zhang Youquan was smoking old cigarettes. As the War of Resistance Against Japan gradually deepened, the national army began to suffer from serious shortages of various military supplies, including cigarettes. Many officers and soldiers could not buy cigarettes and became addicted to cigarettes.  When he got up, he could only tear up his diary and roll cigarettes by himself. Zhang Youquan was so disappointed that he just started smoking old cigarettes.

    Seeing Xu Shijiu coming with people, Zhang Youquan quickly stood up and saluted.

    Just as Xu Jiujiu was about to raise his hand in return, a short scream suddenly flew through the air. The black blind man yelled and the captain carefully threw Xu Jiujiu to the ground. Then there was an explosion.  Then a lot of piping hot cumThe dirt and pebbles fell on his head and face, burning Xu Jiujiu to the point of baring his teeth.

    Before the smoke from the explosion dispersed, Zhang Youquan rushed forward and helped Xu Shijiu up.

    "Captain, are you okay?" Zhang Youquan asked while nervously checking Xu Jiujiu's whole body, fearing that there was a missing part somewhere. Donkey Erdan even stretched his hand to Xu Jiujiu's crotch. He had just learned this from the veteran  I wanted to test the injury detection skills from Xu Shijiu to see if the captain was incontinent.

    Xu Jiujiu slapped Donkey Erdan¡¯s paw away and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, look at Lao Hei.¡±

    Before Zhang Youquan could take a look, the blind man over there had already sat up, scratched his head and said, "Captain, I'm fine."

    Duzi picked up two bomb fragments from the side and said: "Captain, you and Brother Heizi are really lucky. This little Japanese shell only exploded two fragments. If it exploded into dozens or hundreds of small fragments,  You really have nine lives and it¡¯s over.¡±

    Xu Jiujiu looked back and saw that the impact point of the shell just now was very close to him. Fortunately, the projectile only produced two large fragments. If it exploded into countless small pieces like usual, he and Heixiazi would have been bombed long ago.  It has become a sieve, especially the black blind man who is definitely alive and dead, not just as simple as being scalded by pebbles and mud.

    However, Xu Jiujiu could no longer think about congratulating himself, because the shell just now was obviously just a test firing by Little Japan, and the next step would be a large-scale cluster bombardment. He shouted at that moment: "All concealment, all concealment, Little Japan  Japan is about to launch a cluster of artillery attacks on our Niu Shi Dun. Hurry, everyone, take cover"

    Before he could even finish his words, rows of artillery shells were fired through the air with piercing screams. More than a hundred officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade Company dispersed in a rush and hid in the pre-built artillery holes.  Shidun Mountain is mainly made of stone and is difficult to dig. Fortunately, there are many caves on the mountain. With a little repair, it can become an excellent bunker.

    Xu Jiujiu also followed Zhang Youquan into a nearby natural cave. As soon as he entered the cave, the shells fired by the Japanese artillery were already falling overwhelmingly. The earth shook and the mountains shook. The entire position outside the entrance of the cave was soon filled with thick smoke.  It was so permeable that, judging by the momentum, even the Japanese gunboats on Poyang Lake had joined in the bombardment.

    Zhang Youquan knocked the cigarette pot against the stone wall, knocking out the old cigarette ashes in the pot. He turned back and said to Xu Shijiu: "Looking at this posture, is Little Japan really planning to attack Niu Shi Dun?"

    Xu Jiujiu had already analyzed with Zhang Youquan and the others that if Little Japan attacked Guling, it would have to attack Niu Shi Dun first, because when Little Japan attacked Gu Ling, its back would inevitably face Niu Shi Dun.  A few machine guns set up on the shit mound can form cross fire with the defenders on the east and west ridge positions, leaving little Japan with nowhere to hide.

    It was out of this consideration that Xu Shijiu took the initiative to ask Ying to guard Niu Shi Dun.

    After Feng Shengfa inspected the terrain of Niuzhidun on the spot, he found that although Niuzhidun was not as high as the East and West Guling Mountains, it was even more steep. Especially the front facing Poyang Lake was impossible to climb, and the other side of Niuzhidun was impossible to climb.  The three sides were under the cover of the machine gun fire of the East and West Lings, which could form a seamless cover with the main positions of the East and West Lings, so they agreed to Xu Shijiu's request. If the steel is good, it should be used in it.  On the edge of the knife, if the 19th Brigade does not guard the bull shit hole, who will guard it?

    Xu Jiujiu didn't answer Zhang Youquan's words, he just looked at the smoke outside the cave entrance without saying anything. As expected, Little Japan launched a fierce attack on Niu Shi Dun, but Xu Jiujiu didn't feel proud at all, because what happened next  There is bound to be a bloody battle in Niushidun, and the 19th Brigade will once again undergo a brutal test.

    The Iizuka Regiment's shelling of Niushidun lasted for half an hour. As soon as the bombardment ended, an infantry squad of the Iizuka Regiment launched a long skirmish line and launched a tentative attack on Niushidun from the northwest.  , In terms of infantry attack mode, Little Japan still uses the same three methods, artillery bombardment, infantry charge, artillery bombardment again, infantry charge again, and then continue this cycle until Little Japan gives up the attack or the national army voluntarily abandons its position.

    Xu Jiujiu followed Zhang Youquan out of the artillery hole and climbed to the first line of defense.

    Seeing Xu Jiujiu following up, Zhang Youquan said: "Captain, are you coming up here? I feel so weak while you are here that I can't fight. You'd better go back to the brigade headquarters as soon as possible."

    "Just fight your battle and pretend I'm not around." Xu Jiujiu paused and then said, "There's only one thing. You have to bring little Japan closer before fighting. This time, we must not let Little Japan get away again.  The Japanese brought the corpses back when they retreated. Now the troops are in urgent need of medicines to treat malaria, so we have to replenish medicines from the corpses of little Japanese."

    "Captain, don't worry." Zhang Youquan pulled out the box cannon, opened the nose of the machine again, and said with murderous intent, "Leave the medicine to me. No one in Japan in front can even think of returning alive." After that, Zhang Youquan said again  He told Donkey Erdan, "Erdan, send the order immediately. No one is allowed to shoot. Wait until Little Japan gets close before shooting."

    The order was quickly passed on, and the veterans who had already held the trigger loosened their fingers and turned off the safety. Some of them were very nervous.Some of the veterans even sat down with their backs to the trenches. A few of them gathered in a pile and took turns smoking paper-wrapped cigarettes. They were puffing away smoke while Little Japan was getting closer and closer in front of them.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 12 Life and Death

    Koji Okubo is an upper class soldier in the Iizuka National Regiment Infantry Battalion. This kid comes from a wealthy businessman family in Tokyo. Because his parents have a relatively high level of education and have more contact with the outside world, he is not like other Japanese soldiers.  He was so ignorant and fanatical that he was even opposed to war in his heart.

    However, at that time, the whole of Japan had been controlled by fanatical militarism. From Hirohito to every trafficker and lackey, almost everyone was clamoring to conquer China and rule the entire Asia. Under such a fanatical background, personal choice  Very limited, even though Okubo Koji was very reluctant, he had to carry a gun and go to the battlefield.

    It was only a year before the full-scale Sino-Japanese War broke out, and Japan's military resources were still sufficient. Therefore, although Okubo had already reached the legal age for military service, he waited until June this year to enlist in the army, so he did not catch up with the brutal Battle of Songhu.  Nor did it catch up with the crazy and bloody Nanjing Massacre.

    Until now, Okubo Koji is still a new recruit.

    Unlike others, Okubo Koji was actually very afraid of death, so he stayed at the back of the entire team as much as possible, and would fall to the ground from time to time, even if sometimes the team leader would come up and kick his ass fiercely, Okubo  Xingci was not moved at all. It didn't matter how many times he was kicked. Saving his life was the most important thing.

    Okubo Koji could feel that there were many guns aimed at him from the opposite side, so he would never walk in a straight line, and he would fall down every few steps he took. However, the gunshots that made him fear and expect never went off. They  The team has even entered less than 200 meters away from the national army's forward position, but the national army's position is still silent.

    At one hundred meters, the Japanese soldiers who were bending forward began to straighten up and charge forward.

    Okubo Koji deliberately tripped on a ridge, fell to the ground, and soon fell behind his comrades. This little trick was taught to him by a soldier in the countryside on the eve of the expedition. The guy is said to have used this trick to escape.  After several fatal disasters, Okubo Koji's acting skills were obviously not very good, and it was easy for the team leader to see through.

    The squad leader, Second Lieutenant Inoue, rushed over and kicked Okubo on the butt.

    "Baga, get up and charge." Second Lieutenant Inoue glared at Okubo fiercely and gestured with his bayonet, as if he would be cut down in the next moment.

    Okubo Koji's teeth chattered, and when he was about to stand up and charge forward, a sudden gunshot suddenly broke the silence on the battlefield. Due to the close distance, Okubo Koji could clearly see that the back of Inoue's head suddenly opened.  There was a cloud of blood mist, and then the whole person fell straight backwards.

    The next moment, gunshots from Maxim, Czech, Crooked, and various rifles rang out, and occasionally there were violent explosions, which were grenades thrown by the national army or grenade explosions thrown by the Japanese army.  Well, the Japanese soldiers at the front were less than fifty meters away from the national army position, and had long been within the throwing distance of grenades or grenades.

    Half a meter away, Okubo Koji looked at the twitching Inoue in horror. Although Inoue had been shot in the head and his consciousness had long since disappeared, his body functions did not stop functioning for a while, except for the violent twitching of his limbs.  , the muscles on his face were also twitching slightly, making his expression look a bit ferocious.

    Okubo Koji was frightened. This was the first time he witnessed the tragic death of a person at close range.

    The gunshots became more and more intense, and stray bullets screeched past his head from time to time. Okubo Koji covered his head with both hands, and curled up into a ball as hard as he could, crying and shaking violently.

    During the fierce battle, another Japanese soldier fell in front of Okubo Koji, and his face was facing Okubo's face. His unfocused eyes stared straight at Okubo Koji, as if he was sending a death signal to Okubo.  Okubo felt a heat in his crotch and became incontinent at the same time.

    The exploratory attack by the Inoue team was quickly defeated by the 19th Brigade. Most of the more than 40 Japanese soldiers were killed. Only Liao Liao and no more than a dozen Japanese soldiers escaped.

    As soon as the Japanese retreated, Zhang Youquan stood up from the trench and shouted: "Machine gun platoon, move."

    The only two Czech light machine guns of the second company's machine gun platoon were quickly moved, and the two Maxim heavy machine guns of the heavy machine gun platoon directly under the brigade were also moved immediately.

    Little Japan's offensive routines are basically fixed. They first use outpost troops to feint to attack, find out the location of the national army's firepower, and then use infantry artillery to clear the targeted areas. Then they invest large forces to launch a general attack. They started with Qiqi Lugou Bridge and have continued till now.  Over the years, Little Japan's offensive routine has not changed, but this does not mean that this offensive routine is not easy to use.

    In fact, this offensive routine is still very powerful, because Little Japan has an excellent 92 Infantry Cannon. The 92 Infantry Cannon is light in weight and can be carried over mountains and ridges. Unlike mountain artillery and field artillery, which have road requirements  Extremely high. In actual combat, the machine gun firepower of the Chinese army was basically destroyed by the Japanese 92 infantry artillery.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?After fighting with the Japanese army for a year, we are already very familiar with each other, so of course we will not be unprepared.

    But it is one thing to be prepared, and another thing to be able to prevent it. The two light machine guns of the second company are light and can be quickly moved when picked up, but the two Marks of the heavy machine gun platoon directly under the 19th Brigade  The Qin heavy machine gun was slow, and before it could move elsewhere, Japan's 92 infantry artillery had already hit them.

    The Little Japanese 10th Pei Regiment participated in the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing. Although it suffered heavy casualties and was replenished several times, the artillery basically suffered no losses, so its quality was extremely good. In addition, it was able to approach within 500 meters.  With direct fire, the two machine gun positions of the heavy machine gun platoon of the 19th Brigade were instantly covered by artillery fire.

    But Zhang Youquan no longer cares about the two heavy machine guns. He has more important things to do now.

    "Cover, I'll come up, seize the time to collect medicines before the big Japanese troops come up." Zhang Youquan shouted loudly, and he jumped out of the trenches first and rushed towards the corpses of the Japanese soldiers who fell in front of the position. Due to the shortage of supplies, the national army had to collect medicines.  The supplies left behind by the fallen Japanese soldiers have become a very important means of supplementation.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± Donkey Erdan, who has become the acting platoon leader, roared and jumped out of the trench.

    More than 30 veterans jumped out of the trenches one after another, taking advantage of the interval between battles to collect supplies from the corpses of Japanese soldiers. Whether it was cigarettes, towels, cakes, cans or ammunition, the national army wanted them all, especially the items in the little Japanese satchels.  Medicines, pills specifically designed to treat malaria, are life-saving treasures.

    The more than 30 corpses of Japanese soldiers lying dead in front of the company's position were quickly searched. Lu Erdan searched the corpses of two Japanese soldiers in succession. When he raised his eyes, he suddenly saw three Japanese corpses dozens of meters away in front of him.  He handed the satchel in his hand to someone else, and then ran towards the three corpses in three steps and two steps at a time.

    Zhang Youquan raised his eyes and saw it, and shouted: "Erdan, it's almost time, the Japanese army is about to come up."

    "It's not far ahead. You can reach it just by raising your feet." Donkey Erdan kept walking and quickly rushed to the three corpses of Japanese soldiers. What surprised him was that there was a Japanese second lieutenant inside.  Without thinking, Donkey Erdan reached for the saber on the body of the Japanese second lieutenant. The little Japanese saber was a treasure.

    As soon as he took off the saber from the hand of the Japanese lieutenant, the sound of pulling the bolt suddenly came from behind him. Donkey Erdan was suddenly agitated and froze there. He knew what it meant at such a close distance.  It would be superfluous to make any tactical evasive moves at that time. Little Japan could hit him with his eyes closed.

    However, there was no sound of gunfire behind him. Donkey Erdan turned around stiffly and found that a Japanese soldier who had just fallen to the ground had come back to life. He was aiming at him with a 38 cap, and when he pressed the trigger with his right index finger,  I can't buckle it no matter what. I'm still a newbie. I forget to use safety when I'm nervous.

    Donkey Erdan chuckled, and was about to take the saber to kill the little Japanese, when the little Japanese suddenly threw away his rifle and knelt down on his webbed ground, crying and begging, and what he said was still in Chinese, although it sounded like  It was very blunt, but the general meaning was understood by Donkey Erdan, which was to tell Donkey Erdan not to kill him.

    If it were Zhang Youquan and Gao Shenxing, veterans who had experienced the battle to defend Nanjing, they would never be soft-hearted at this moment. Even if the little Japanese in front of them has never been to Nanjing, even if the little Japanese in front of them is just a new recruit, they will not hesitate.  Kill him, because the little Japanese is a murderer when he comes to China. If you let him go today, he will kill your compatriots tomorrow.

    But Donkey Erdan was still a new recruit in essence, and he really couldn't do anything to Little Japan who had already laid down his weapons. So he was so soft-hearted that he stabbed the knife in the wrong direction. Little Japan's left rib was stabbed with a bloody groove.  Blood spurted out immediately, and the little Japanese collapsed to the ground, screaming and looking at Donkey Erdan with pleading eyes.

    Donkey Erdan couldn't get out with his second knife, and life and death changed at this moment.

    After being frozen for a moment, Donkey Erdan simply ignored the Japanese soldier and bent down to search the satchel of the Japanese second lieutenant. After searching the Japanese second lieutenant, he then went on to search another Japanese soldier who fell to the ground. After he finished searching the two little  The supplies in the Japanese satchel were about to return to the position, when a sharp pain suddenly hit his back.

    Donkey Erdan roared, turned around suddenly, and found that the little Japanese who had just fallen in a pool of blood and moaned had gotten up without knowing it, holding a bayonet in his hand, with a trace of blood on it.  , Needless to say, it must have been this little Japanese who took advantage of him and stabbed him in the back just now.

    Seeing that Donkey Erdan was not dead after being stabbed in the back, the little Japanese screamed and turned around and ran away.

    Donkey Erdan instinctively wanted to chase and kill him with his saber, but when he looked up, he saw that the Japanese soldiers on the opposite position were already pressing down on him. Donkey Erdan no longer cared about chasing and killing the little Japanese. Killing the little Japanese was important.  , but saving one's own brothers is more important. There are dozens of brothers at the rescue station waiting for these quinine tablets to save their lives.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 13: Iron-Forged Troops

    When Donkey Erdan returned to the trench, Zhang Youquan was collecting everyone's seizures. The national army did not require the seizures to be returned to the public. The cigarettes, biscuits, cans, towels and other materials seized from the battlefield could be kept, but the medicines and ammunition must be handed over.  , especially medicines, must be handed over, and officers and soldiers are strictly prohibited from hiding them privately.

    The officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade were relatively conscious and took the initiative to hand over the medicine.

    Donkey Erdan also gave Zhang Youquan two satchels that he had looted from the battlefield, including the leather satchel of the little Japanese second lieutenant. Zhang Youquan found six bottles of quinine tablets from the leather satchel, and he was immediately overjoyed.  He punched Donkey Er in the chest and almost roared, "Erdan, I really belong to you."

    Donkey Erdan grinned at Zhang Youquan, and then fell straight back.

    Zhang Youquan was stunned for a moment. When he realized what he was doing, Donkey Erdan had already fallen to the ground. When he squatted down to lift Donkey Erdan up and touched Donkey Erdan¡¯s back with his right hand, he felt something sticky. He took it back and looked at the whole thing.  It was blood. Zhang Youquan's expression suddenly changed. In just this moment, Donkey Erdan's dark face became as white as a piece of paper.

    "Erdan, Erdan, wake up, don't sleep, don't fall asleep." Zhang Youquan shouted loudly Donkey Erdan's name to tell him not to fall asleep, and at the same time turned around and shouted: "Old Niu, Zhang Dadandan, hurry up!"  Come here and carry Erdan to the ambulance station. Erdan is about to die. Hurry, find a stretcher."

    Two veterans rushed over, lifted Donkey Erdan on a stretcher and left.

    Zhang Youquan was determined to follow, but Little Japan launched a massive attack. After Little Japan's 92 Infantry Artillery dropped the heavy machine gun position of the 19th Brigade, they also began to carry out free artillery fire on the forward Second Company position. From time to time, artillery shells fell into  In the trenches, accompanied by huge explosions of artillery shells, national army officers and soldiers were blown into the air from time to time.

    With the help of artillery cover, the Japanese infantry quickly approached two hundred meters away, and then the Type 92 heavy machine guns and crooked light machine guns of each fire support group began to fire violently, and the bullets were poured over them like water.  , so heavy that the officers and soldiers of the Second Company could not even lift their heads. Zhang Youquan no longer cared about worrying about the life and death of Donkey Erdan, and began to devote all his strength to the battle.

    This time, Little Japan launched a general attack. A full infantry brigade, with squadrons as units, took turns attacking Niushidun where the 19th Brigade was stationed. The battle was extremely fierce, and Little Japan was like a rising tide.  Just as the wave subsided, another wave surged in, and the 19th Brigade didn't even have time to take a breath.

    In addition to the attack by the small Japanese infantry, the Japanese gunboats on Poyang Lake also launched cluster artillery attacks on the north and south sides of Niushidun after completing their mission of covering the infantry landing. The fierce battle lasted for more than two hours. The second wave of Japanese bombers flew over Xingzi.  After dropping the aerial bombs, they began to dive down one after another and fired violently with machine guns.

    Feng Shengfa stood at the frontier observation post on Dongguling and looked out. He found that the cow dung mound had been completely covered by artillery fire. Even nearly a thousand meters away, he could feel the shock wave transmitted from his feet. The red light and smoke produced by the explosion were like  The fireworks blooming one after another are extremely gorgeous, but behind this splendor, hidden is cruel killing.

    The atmosphere in the forward observation post seemed a bit depressing. Deputy division commander He Lingxiao and staff officer Yang Shaoren were both there. Both of them pursed their lips and said nothing. Although no one said it clearly, everyone could imagine that the 19th Brigade was fighting in Niu Shi Dun.  No matter how hard it is, such intensity of firepower is definitely not something that ordinary troops can bear.

    Pulling up the other four main regiments of the 58th Division may not be able to survive such intensity of firepower.

    It is completely conceivable that after this battle is over, the 19th Brigade will be injured like the previous times.

    Feng Shengfa suddenly felt a little guilty. Since the Battle of Songhu, whenever the 58th Division had a difficult task, and whenever the 58th Division needed someone to stand up and sacrifice, he would immediately think of Xu 19th and the Independent 19th Brigade.  And Xu Jiujiu and the Independent Nineteenth Brigade have never let him down.

    In the Battle of Songhu, when the 58th Division was in urgent need of opening up the situation, the 19th Brigade recovered Luodian in one fell swoop

    During the Battle of Nanjing, when the 58th Division needed someone to sacrifice, Xu Jiujiu took the initiative to ask Ying to lead his troops to stay at Saihongqiao.

    In the Battle of Lanfeng, when the 58th Division needed troops to cut off the rear, Xu Shijiu stood up again and shouldered the heavy burden.

    But behind this time of stepping forward, there are sacrifices again and again. Feng Shengfa can¡¯t even remember how many times he has replenished the force of the 19th Brigade, five times?  ten times?  Or ten or twenty times?  But Feng Shengfa remembered one thing very clearly. The 19th Brigade had never been truly defeated.

    No matter how many people are killed in the battle, the 19th Brigade is still the 19th Brigade

    In Luodian, in Dachang, in Qingpu, in Saihongqiao, and in Dangshan, the 19th Brigade fought until the end many times, and many times until only a hundred or even dozens of veterans were left, but as long as the troops were replenished in time,  , the 19th Brigade immediately became like leeks. Just after cutting one stubble, a new stubble immediately sprouted, and no matter how hard it was, it couldn't be beaten to death or dragged down.

    Xu Shijiu even had a new nickname, and many officers and soldiers of the 58th DivisionPrivately he calls him Xu Ajiu who cannot be beaten to death.

    But this time Feng Shengfa was a little worried, because the more than 400 remnants of the 348th Regiment had just been added to the 19th Brigade, and Xu Jiujiu would be able to lead troops and run the army again. I'm afraid it would be difficult to make these soldiers in such a short period of time.  The more than 400 remnant soldiers are convinced, and the lack of morale among the soldiers will inevitably affect their combat effectiveness. Faced with such a fierce attack by Little Japan, can the 19th Brigade withstand it?

    Although Xu Jiujiu is a tough man and a real soldier, the Nineteenth Brigade is certainly a tough army and a real elite, but he, Feng Shengfa, seems to be begging for this team. No matter how tough a man is,  No matter how tough you are, there are limits after all. After this battle, it's time for the 19th Brigade to take a breather.

    The battle in Niushidun has entered a fever pitch.

    There were more than a thousand Japanese soldiers from the Infantry Brigade of the Iizuka National Alliance, one after another like a rising tide, rushing towards the position of the 19th Brigade. The first wave collapsed, and the second wave soon surged in. Occasionally,  Between the two attacks, Japan will also bombard Niushidun, and Japanese naval gunboats and aviation will also bombard it indiscriminately.

    But from morning to evening, a full eight hours passed, and Little Japan was not able to break through even the first line of defense of the 19th Brigade at the foot of Niu Shi Dun. If the attack of the Infantry Brigade of the Iizuka National Alliance was a  As the tides come one after another, the defense line of the 19th Brigade is a solid reef. No matter how the tides rise and fall, I remain unmoved.

    However, Japan's attack can't be blocked simply by blocking, it has to be filled with life.

    After a day of fierce fighting, most of Zhang Youquan's company had been killed or injured. By evening, the whole company together could not make up a platoon, and more than half of them were still wounded. However, these wounded soldiers did not want to get out of the firing line at all.  The meaning, in one word, made the officers and soldiers of the company red-eyed.

    When the last glow of the setting sun faded away, Little Japan launched its last attack before dark.

    Iizuka Kunigoro put pressure on the 2nd Infantry Battalion. The captain of the 2nd Infantry Battalion, Major Yato, became anxious. He took out a kamikaze wipe and tied it on his forehead. Then he raised his saber and personally acted as the death squad leader. With the finally pieced together  Most of the squadron launched a general attack on Niushidun. This time, Mi Teng was determined to make a desperate move.

    Gao Shenxing walked into the brigade headquarters with his modified rifle and said to Gao Shenxing: "Captain, the company is about to be unable to withstand it anymore. Should we give up the first line of defense?"

    "No, we cannot give up the first line of defense." Xu Shijiu flatly refused.

    Niushidun is different from the East and West Guling. Behind the East and West Guling are the lofty mountains of Lushan Mountain. Little Japan has no choice but to attack from the front, so it doesn't matter even if it abandons the forward position at the foot of the mountain. It can be strengthened after shrinking its troops.  The two main peaks are well defended, but Niushidun is not like this.

    Niushidun is a highland on the shore of Guxuan Poyang Lake. The first line of defense guarded by Zhang Youquan is not only a barrier for the entire fortifications of the 19th Brigade, but also a passage connecting the East and West Guling Mountains. Once this line of defense is abandoned,  Little Japan can easily cut off the connection between Niu Shi Dun and the East and West Guling Mountains. Not only will ammunition supplies not be transported up, but the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade guarding Niu Shi Dun will have problems eating and drinking water.

    People can go without eating for three days, but they cannot go without drinking water for half a day.

    Although Niu Shi Dun is close to the surface of Poyang Lake, it seems that it is easy to get water. In fact, this is not the case. The small Japanese gunboat patrol boat has already completely blocked the front of Niu Shi Dun. The cooks of the 19th Brigade want to carry water from the front.  It is simply a wishful thinking, but there is no water on the small cow dung mound, so it can only be transported continuously from the east and west ridges to the cow dung mound.

    "Then I will take Company L to strengthen the defense line." Gao Shenxing tightened his grip on the modified rifle, turned around and walked out.

    "No, Company L cannot move." Xu Jiujiu flatly refused again, "It's not yet time for Company L to attack."

    When Xu Jiujiu fights, even if it is a defensive war, he will never defend passively. He will definitely leave a reserve team in his hands and launch a strong counterattack against Japan when necessary. Xu Jiujiu always firmly believes that offense is the key.  The best defense for Lu Jian Gang's L Company is Xu Shijiu's iron fist, which will never be easily dispatched until the critical moment.

    "Then it's okay if I take the 3rd company?" Gao Shenxing looked at Xu Jiujiu with fire in his eyes.

    Gao Shenxing had strong objections to Xu Shijiu's placing Zhang Youquan's company on the first line of defense at the foot of Niushi Dun. In terms of combat effectiveness, Lu Jian's L company was indeed strong, but no matter how strong it was, it could still be stronger than Zhang Youquan.  Company?  Zhang Youquan's company was formed by downsizing the original 19th Brigade. These more than 100 veterans crawled out of the dead. How could they be worse than Company L of the Lu Jian Gang?

    Xu Jiujiu always likes to hold back the most powerful troops in battles, just like shrinking his fist, and only punches it out at the critical moment to give the opponent a fatal blow. There is nothing to say about this. Gao Shenxing admits Xu Jiujiu's tactics  The tactics are indeed effective against Little Japan, and they have indeed achieved good results in actual combat.

    However, the most qualified personThe fist force should definitely not be Company L of Lu Jian Gang, but Zhang Youquan's Company.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 14 Hand-to-hand combat

    Gao Shenxing knew what Xu Jiujiu was thinking. It was that the officers and soldiers of Company L and Company 3 had just joined the 19th Brigade. If Xu Jiujiu sent them to the first line of defense now, the officers and soldiers of these two companies would  It is inevitable that he will have random thoughts in his mind, and even wonder whether Xu Jiujiu used the remaining soldiers of their 348th regiment as cannon fodder.

    But as a first-level commander, he should never be disturbed by these human factors. Even if Zhang Youquan's company is the most powerful among the three companies of the 19th Brigade, he should stay and take charge of the commando team, and Lu Jian's gang  Although the 3rd company and Mou Enguang Company have just been added to the 19th Brigade, since they have now become members of the 19th Brigade, they should carry out the orders of the captain to the letter, and they will go wherever the captain tells them.  Where should I go?

    Gao Shenxing was filled with anger, and even his face was a little distorted, but Xu Jiujiu remained unmoved and flatly refused for the third time: "No, there are too many wounded in the 3rd company, and the combat effectiveness is far from restored, let alone move."

    After the remnants of the 348th Regiment were added to the 19th Brigade, Xu Jiujiu neither mixed these remnants with the veterans of the original 19th Brigade, nor simply divided the more than 400 remnants into two infantry companies, but selected two from them.  More than a hundred elite veterans were organized into Company L, and the remaining soldiers with less combat effectiveness and injured soldiers were organized into Company 3.

    Mou Enguang's 3rd Company is more appropriately called a wounded team than a combat unit. If the 3rd Company is sent to the battlefield now, it will basically be used as cannon fodder. But after these wounded soldiers recover, they will immediately become elite veterans who are brave and good at fighting. So  Xu Jiujiu would never let the 3rd company set foot on the battlefield until the last moment.

    Gao Shenxing¡¯s eyes immediately turned red, and he yelled, ¡°Then it¡¯s okay for me to go alone, right?¡±

    After saying that, Gao Shenxing turned around and left holding the modified rifle. Xu Jiujiu quickly turned around and told the blind man Hei: "Old Hei, take the guard platoon to the reinforcement company."

    "Yes." The black blind man agreed, turned around and walked away. For most other commanders of the national army, the only role of the guard force is to protect their safety. But in the 19th Brigade, the only mission of the guard force is to block the bullet holes.  , wherever there is danger or loophole, they will go there.

    (separator line)

    "Company commander, the little Japanese is here again." Lao Niu, the alert sentry, turned back and roared loudly at Zhang Youquan.

    Zhang Youquan looked at Lao Niu blankly. A grenade just landed and exploded not far from him. He was not injured by the explosion, but his ears were injured. Now his ears are buzzing and he can't hear any other sounds.  , seeing Lao Niu gesticulating and roaring, Zhang Youquan still couldn't hear it, and asked over and over again: "What, Lao Niu, what are you talking about?"

    Lao Niu got anxious and leaned into Zhang Youquan¡¯s ear and shouted: ¡°Company Commander, Little Japan is here again¡±

    This time Zhang Youquan finally heard it. When he looked back, he saw a large group of Japanese soldiers rushing towards him with bayonets in hand. The first Japanese officer was wearing a white shirt and had a forehead wiper tied on his forehead. Although he was thousands of meters away,  However, Zhang Youquan could still feel the murderous aura coming from the Japanese officer. Little Japan seemed really anxious.

    However, this does not scare Zhang Youquan. Zhang Youquan participated in the Battle of Songhu, the Battle of Nanjing, and the Battle of Lanfeng. He fought his way out of the mountains of corpses and seas of blood. He has never seen anything in the world, and has never experienced any battles.  ?  How could he be intimidated by such a small battle as Little Japan?  Damn, don¡¯t you just work hard? Who is afraid of whom?

    Looking back, Zhang Youquan roared at the last remaining 40 or so remnants of the company: "Brothers, prepare your bayonets for me. When the Japanese come up later, no one is allowed to retreat. Our 19th Brigade has no  You coward, there is only one way for little Japan to get over from here, and that is to step over our corpses."

    Zhang Youquan's thunderous roar rolled and stirred on the battlefield, and even the explosion of grenades was suppressed.

    The remnants of the soldiers responded loudly, and then unsheathed their bayonets one after another, and then stuck them into the rifle slots. Although there were only more than forty people left on the position, and there were as few as 200 Japanese people rushing towards them, but these remnants of the soldiers  None of them flinched, and most of them looked indifferent. They were actually mentally prepared for the upcoming fate.

    Of course, it was inevitable that some people's eyes flickered and their hearts were filled with fear, but when they saw Zhang Youquan also pulling out the dagger that was said to be a gift after participating in some officer training group from the scabbard, and preparing to fight with Xiao Ribao, they  The little wavering in my heart immediately disappeared. Officials are not afraid of death, so what reason do they have to shrink back?

    In the blink of an eye, Little Japan was approaching within 200 meters. Zhang Youquan gave an order, and the remaining Czech light machine gun suddenly opened fire violently. The hot bullets were poured over like water, knocking down six or seven Japanese soldiers in one fell swoop.  , but Little Japan was really ruthless this time, and continued to charge despite the fierce machine gun fire.

    On the left and right wings, Japan's covering fire also poured out, and the company's machine gunner was quickly killed. Zhang Youquan rushed forward in two steps and picked up the machine gun, but only half of the magazine was used before it ran out of bullets. In just a moment,  , Little Japan has rushed up, flooding into the company's position like a tide, and a fierce hand-to-hand battle has begun.??Kicks off the show.

    Major Yato held up his saber and stared at a Chinese soldier with blood-red eyes. The Chinese soldier roared loudly, swung the butt of his gun and slammed it at Yato. But after all, Yato was a master of the sixth degree of swordsmanship. This little devil  With just a slight block with his saber, the Chinese soldier's rifle tilted to one side, and at the same time his chest was wide open.

    A real hand-to-hand combat rarely lasts two rounds. It is basically a face-to-face and life-or-death decision. The Chinese soldier misses a blow and has no chance. Yato turns the saber horizontally and stabs the Chinese soldier's jugular artery.  After being stabbed, hot blood spurted out like a fountain, splashing all over Yato's head and face. The Chinese soldier's eyes widened and he fell down unwillingly.

    After killing two Chinese soldiers in a row, Yato finally met his opponent. He was a Chinese officer. He was very tall, almost a head taller than Yato, and very strong. In terms of strength, Yato was no match for the Chinese officer.  , Yato Sora has the skills of the seventh-level swordsmanship, but he is unable to get close and can only hold on.

    Zhang Youquan roared loudly, like a lion enraged by a hyena, wielding a 20-pound Czech light machine gun and smashing it into the face of the little Japanese officer opposite. Zhang Youquan was really angry. He just saw it with his own eyes.  Until Lao Niu and Zhang Daedan died under the knife of this little Japanese officer, Lao Niu and Zhang Daedan had been with Zhang Youquan since the Anti-Japanese War in Shanghai on 128. They were old brothers in 67 years and did not want to explain it here today.

    "Little Japan, I am your eighteenth generation ancestor"

    "Little Japan, I will cut you into pieces"

    "Little Japan, I have to twist your head off today."

    "Little Japan" Zhang Youquan roared and attacked violently.

    But the Japanese officer on the opposite side was very tenacious. Although he was beaten back by Zhang Youquan, he never showed any flaws. This little Japanese was like a cunning hyena. Facing the violent attack of the lion, it only clamped its tail and guarded carefully.  A good portal, while waiting for the opportunity to counterattack.

    Yato finally had the opportunity to fight back.

    A Japanese soldier rushed over from the diagonal stab and stabbed Zhang Youquan with a 38-meter cap. Zhang Youquan had to swing the Czech light machine gun in his hand to knock the Japanese soldier to the ground. Taking advantage of this gap, the saber in his hand filled the air.  Like a poisonous snake coming out of its hole, it stabbed fiercely at the vital point of Zhang You's vest.

    But Yato still underestimated Zhang Youquan. Even though Zhang Youquan was tall and powerful, he was not clumsy at all. When he had no chance, Zhang Youquan suddenly turned sideways, and Yato stabbed the air with the knife that he was sure to win, and the two people's bodies  They have also completely collided together, which is absolutely fatal to Yato.

    Zhang Youquan roared, retracted the machine gun and smashed it into Yato's face.

    Yato reacted quickly. He knew something was wrong when his sword failed. He immediately abandoned the sword decisively, and then suddenly opened his arms and tightly wrapped Zhang Youquan's arms. This little Japanese is really tenacious. Zhang Youquan's arms were trapped.  Unable to break free, the two of them started wrestling with each other.

    Zhang Youquan clearly had the upper hand in terms of strength. Yato was about to lose his hold. A Japanese sergeant rushed over and stabbed Zhang Youquan in the heart with his saber. Zhang You was covered in Yato and managed to dodge to the side, but failed.  Dodge, the little Japanese sergeant's bayonet pierced Zhang Youquan's right chest with a pop.

    "Ah" Zhang Youquan felt the pain and screamed in agony.

    "Ishihara-san, kill him quickly!" Yato struggled to call for help. Just when the little Japanese sergeant was about to withdraw his saber and stab him again, he had no chance. Zhang Youquan tried his best to break free of his hands and held the little Japanese sergeant again.  His hands suddenly moved inward, and the sharp saber suddenly emerged from Zhang Youquan's back and stabbed Yato again.

    Yato screamed, and the hands that were holding Zhang Youquan were released immediately. Zhang Youquan's knife missed his heart and only pierced his right lung. However, because Yato was holding Zhang Youquan sideways, this  A knife came out from Zhang Youquan's right chest, but it happened to penetrate Yato's left chest, piercing the heart in one stroke.

    The little Japanese sergeant was horrified and tried desperately to break free, but Zhang Youquan's hands were like iron hoops, tightly holding his hands holding the knife. He couldn't break free no matter what. Seeing the fear in the little Japanese sergeant's eyes  However, Zhang Youquan laughed arrogantly, and while laughing, he hit the little Japanese soldier's face hard with his forehead. After just two blows, the little Japanese sergeant's face was covered with blood.

    "Little Japan, I am your grandma." Zhang Youquan cursed and hit him again, and then hit him again. He was knocked down more than a dozen times. The entire face of the little Japanese sergeant had been completely collapsed by the impact, and he was no longer human, but Zhang Youquan also  Not much better, their foreheads and faces were also stained with blood, and then the three of them rolled into a pile and fell into a pool of blood.

    Before falling to the ground, Zhang Youquan was still roaring like a lion.

    Vaguely, Zhang Youquan heard someone calling his name, and it sounded like Gao Shenxing's voice.

    Zhang Youquan tried desperately to open his eyes, but his eyelids were as heavy as lead weights and he couldn't open them. When he was dying, Zhang Youquan finally felt depressed in his heart for a long time.A word from Shi Shi shouted with all his last strength: "Lao Gao, please tell the captain that I, Zhang Youquan, am not a deserter, and the remnants of our 7th Army are not deserters, not"

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 15 We are not deserters

    The health team was short of manpower, so Ye Ruxue temporarily became a medical soldier.

    Since the bombardment of Little Japan started in the morning, wounded people have been constantly being sent to the rescue station set up on the mountainside by the 19th Brigade. Now, the caves used as temporary rescue stations are already filled with wounded people.

    Because the space in the cave is really limited, more wounded people have to be placed in temporary huts built outside the cave. Fortunately, this is a depression and faces an isolated ridge. It is difficult for Japanese gunboats and field artillery shells to penetrate.  Here, it is difficult for the Japanese airmen to identify the camouflage on the hut.

    From morning to now, Ye Ruxue has not stopped, her whole body seems to be about to fall apart. Looking at Cao Jiao, she seems to be fine, Ye Ruxue can't help but admire her. A medical soldier like Cao Jiao  There are many others in the national army who endure heavy workloads under the worst conditions.

    The reason why the national army is still holding on, the reason why it has not been defeated by little Japan, the reason why so many veterans are able to recover after being injured and return to the battlefield, with adults like Cao Jiao and others.  The silent dedication of thousands of medical soldiers is inseparable. They are heroes just like the soldiers of the national army.

    ??Suddenly, the little idiot ran out of the cave and said to Cao Jiao with tears in his eyes: "Sister, come and take a look."

    Cao Jiao was washing the gauze, so she quickly got up and walked into the cave. Ye Ruxue followed her into the cave. In the cave, Gu Yaqin was crying in front of a stretcher. On the stretcher, Donkey Erdan was covering her chest and coughing violently.  Every time he coughed, blood foam would slide down his mouth and chest, sticky and with bubbles.

    ¡°Erdan, don¡¯t cough, hold it in, don¡¯t cough.¡± Cao Jiao squatted down beside the stretcher and comforted her with tears in her eyes.

    In order to collect more quinine for the injured who were infected with malaria, Donkey Erdan was stabbed in the back by Little Japan. Although his heart was not injured, his right lung was punctured. If he could be transferred to the rear for treatment in time, he would still be able to survive.  Life was saved, but it was still broad daylight, and it was simply unrealistic to transport the wounded to the rear.

    Because under the threat of the Japanese field artillery group and naval guns, the wounded could not cross the open area between Niushidun and Dong and Xiguling. Even the Japanese heavy machine guns could threaten them. They could only wait until dark to get rid of them.  The wounded were being transported, so Lu Erdan and the other seriously wounded had to wait.

    But Donkey Erdan couldn¡¯t bear it at all. He kept coughing and coughing until he couldn¡¯t speak.

    "Erdan, stop coughing. Please, if you cough again, your lungs will be broken into pieces." Cao Jiao begged with tears. She studied medicine and knew that patients who have damaged their lungs must not cough because of severe coughing.  The wound will tear the lungs, making the injury more serious. Once it causes massive internal bleeding, the person will be completely hopeless.

    Malaria came and went quickly. Wang Yidao took quinine tablets and covered himself with sweat. He was awakened from his sleep by Donkey Erdan's violent coughing, so he sat up and moved to Donkey Erdan's side.  Before the stretcher, Wang Yidao had only been in the 19th Brigade for three or four months, and his personality was somewhat withdrawn, so he didn't get along well with him.

    But Wang Yidao is a character with a clear sense of grudges. Because Zhang Wenquan saved him, he had to save Zhang Wenquan once. And because the 19th Brigade saved him, he joined the 19th Brigade without hesitation. In his words, he just didn't  I wish to owe someone a favor. The 19th Brigade once saved his life, and he would repay it with this life.

    Therefore, when Wang Yidao learned that Donkey Erdan was injured while collecting medicines for them injured people, he was sincerely grateful to Donkey Erdan, and felt that he owed Donkey Erdan a great kindness. He held Donkey Erdan tightly.  Dan Shou said angrily in a loud voice: "Er Dan, good brother, hold on, you must hold on."

    After a long while, Donkey Erdan finally stopped coughing, but he only had one breath left. The violent cough just now had torn his right lung lobe, and now there was no way he could be saved even if he was sent to the field hospital. Cao Jiao took the place of  Donkey Erdan cried after checking the wound, and Ye Ruxue also burst into tears. The departure of every soldier always made her feel sad.

    Donkey Erdan was so weak that he couldn¡¯t even speak. He just looked at Ye Ruxue with helpless eyes.

    When the 58th Division was training in Shashi, Ye Ruxue stayed in the 19th Brigade for a period of time. After the remnants of the 19th Brigade returned to Wuhan from the Lanfeng battlefield, Ye Ruxue became a reporter with the army and always stayed with the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade.  , the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade all like this beautiful female reporter. Lu Erdan is especially close to Ye Ruxue.

    Ye Ruxue realized that Donkey Erdan had something to say, so she squatted down in front of the stretcher.

    Lu Erdan raised his right hand with difficulty and pointed at his jacket pocket. Ye Ruxue pulled out a letter from Lu Erdan's jacket pocket. It was a suicide note that she had begged her to write two days ago. At that time, she had written the suicide note.  He said that Donkey Erdan would never have the opportunity to use this suicide note, but he didn't want to use it today.

    Thinking of this, Ye Ruxue couldn't help but feel like a knife. She couldn't help but think of Lu Erdan's new daughter-in-law who had just passed away, and even more so of Lu Erdan's old mother. When they learned about Lu Erdan's death, what would they do?  How sad?  Although she has never experienced the death of a loved one, she is completelyYou can imagine the heartbreaking pain.

    Donkey Erdan¡¯s lips pressed together gently, but he could no longer make a sound.

    Fortunately, Ye Ruxue knew what he wanted to say, and she choked with sobs and said: "Don't worry, Erdan, I will definitely hand the letter to your wife and your mother with my own hands."

    A faint smile appeared on the corner of Donkey Erdan¡¯s mouth, and then the smile solidified, and his life was frozen.

    Ye Ruxue felt sad, and when she was about to close Donkey Erdan's eyes with her hand, there was suddenly the sound of chaotic footsteps outside the cave, and then Gao Shenxing strode in. At this time, Gao Shenxing was simply a monster.  God, his face and body were covered with blood, and his expression was ferocious. You could feel the strong murderous aura coming from him even from a distance.

    Gao Shenxing had just come off the battlefield, and the murderous aura in his body had not yet dissipated.

    Ye Ruxue, Cao Jiao and Gu Yaqin were startled, thinking that Gao Shenxing was going to do something to them, but Gao Shenxing put down a bloody man from his back, and then shouted at Cao Jiao: "Cao Jiao, save people."  , help people quickly¡±

    Cao Jiao woke up with a start, rushed to the bloody man, and ordered Gu Yaqin and Ye Ruxue: "Sister Qin, get the hemostatic cotton quickly, Reporter Ye, sulfa powder."

    Gu Yaqin and Ye Ruxue were in a hurry. Cao Jiao used medicinal cotton mixed with water to clean the wounds on the bloody man's face. After cleaning, they discovered that it was the company commander Zhang Youquan. However, at this moment, Zhang Youquan was completely out of shape and his forehead was torn open.  There were fish-like wounds, the bridge of the nose was collapsed, the corners of the mouth and lips were all cracked, and the gums were exposed.

    However, the most fatal wound was still on the chest. It was obviously a wound cut by a small Japanese saber. Cao Jiao tried to use hemostatic cotton to stop the bleeding. She used the hemostatic cotton one after another, but the bleeding could not be stopped.  Cao Jiao sprinkled sulfonamide powder on the wound again, but it still couldn't be stopped. The blood kept pouring out from the wound like a spring.

    The only hemostatic cotton and sulfonamide powder at the medical station were quickly used up. Cao Jiao could only press the wound with her hands, but the blood still kept flowing out from between Cao Jiao's fingers. In just a moment, Gu Yaqin and Cao Jiao also  They turned into two bloody men, and Ye Ruxue also had a lot of blood on her face and body.

    Gao Shenxing was standing around, unable to do anything to help him. He could only keep beating his chest and stamping his feet.

    It only took half a year for the veterans of Zhang Youquan and his army to join the 19th Brigade. However, within this half year, more than 500 remnants of Zhang Youquan and his army quickly integrated into the collective of the 19th Brigade and became the 19th Brigade.  An integral part of the Ninth Brigade.

    The 19th Brigade is like a big melting pot. Anyone who comes will be integrated into it without knowing it.

    The military parade at Huangpi, the easy capture of Shanxian, the attack on Fengxian, the battle on Dangshan, and the bloody battle at Xiaozhuzhuang were fought one after another. Zhang Youquan and the veterans of the former 7th Army had already established a life-long friendship with Gao Shenxing and the others.  Even though the two of them quarrel from time to time, deep down in their hearts, they cherish each other. Last time they were in Xiaozhu Village, they even lived and died together.

    When Xu Shijiu arrived after hearing the news, the ambulance station was left in a mess.

    Lifting the shroud, Xu Shijiu looked at Zhang Youquan, who was not in human shape, and was speechless for a long time.

    Gao Shenxing's eyes were blazing, he glared at Xu Jiujiu fiercely, and said word for word: "Before Lao Zhang left, he asked me to tell you that Zhang Youquan is not a deserter, and neither are the remaining soldiers."

    "I know that Zhang Youquan has never been a deserter. Apart from Sun Yuanliang and Shen Fazao, there is no coward in the army." The corner of Xu Shijiu's mouth twitched obviously. He could fully understand Zhang Youquan's state of mind before he died. The Battle of Nanjing has always been a joke.  A thorn in his heart, just like the Fujian Incident has always been a thorn in Xu Shijiu's heart.

    In the Battle of Nanjing, the army actually fought very hard and very bravely. Two brigade commanders and four regiment commanders died heroically for their country. Only more than 500 of the more than 10,000 officers and soldiers escaped. In terms of performance, the performance may not be as dazzling as that of the 74th Army, but  In terms of brutality, the army was definitely even worse. The small rain flower stage was almost covered with the blood of the army officers and soldiers.

    But in the end, Zhang Youquan and the more than 500 remnant soldiers who fought for the rest of their lives were forever stigmatized as deserters because of Sun Yuanliang, the escaped general. Even their military designations were revoked. Although Zhang Youquan didn't show it at ordinary times, Xu Jiujiu  I know that he must be aggrieved, angry, and unwilling in his heart.

    Just like back then, when the Nineteenth Route Army was dismembered and reorganized, Xu Jiujiu was also aggrieved, angry and unwilling.

    The slight twitch at the corner of Xu Jiujiu's mouth was noticed by Ye Ruxue, who had always been paying attention to Xu Jiujiu. Without any reason, Ye Ruxue recalled the scene when Xu Jiujiu stood on the fort and shouted flags that day.

    That day, when the little Japanese troops came to the foot of Fortress Mountain, Xu Jiujiu, after fighting off the last brother and firing the last bullet, sent a request to the artillerymen on the other side with a semaphore: shell the Fortress Mountain.  While making this request, he was also using flag language to repeatedly clarify to the artillerymen on the other side that the 19th Route Army was not a rebel; they were not a rebel.

    "Good brothers, the hero's soul is not far away. Let's see how I can avenge you." Xu Jiujiu gently covered the shroud and stood up to salute.

    Body??, Gao Shenxing, Heixiazi, Li Zihan and more than a dozen officers also took off their military caps and bowed in condolences to Zhang Youquan and Donkey Erdan who had died.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 16 Revenge

    When Lu Jian's gang walked into the shelter, their faces were dark.

    Mou Enguang was rolling cigarettes and smoking. When he saw the Lu Jian gang walking in with dark faces, he asked: "What's wrong, Lao Lu? Is that Zhang Youquan provoking you again?"

    Lu Jianbang snorted slightly, feeling a little dazed.

    When Mou Enguang heard this, he got angry and wanted to curse someone. When he went to the brigade headquarters in the morning, he happened to meet two cooks from the cooking class saying strange things, saying that the people in their 348th regiment were uncles, and the people in the original 19th brigade were all  It was Sun Tzu, and he said that Xu Jiujiu was partial and too partial to them, the remnants of the 348th Regiment.

    Mou Enguang was very angry at that time, and this was not what they asked for.

    Xu Jiujiu was worried about gossip and worried about others saying that he used the remnants of the 348th Regiment as cannon fodder, so he did not dare to rush them to the front line. However, in the conscience of heaven and earth, they, the remnants of the 348th Regiment, had never been afraid of fighting.  , since they have stayed, they will never be afraid of the enemy, let alone fight.

    Lu Jian's gang didn't pay attention to Mou Enguang's reaction at all, and said: "Old Mou, do you know that L Company has been completely wiped out. There are more than 180 people in the company, but none of them have returned. Zhang Youquan is also dead."

    "Ah, Zhang Youquan is dead?" Mou Enguang was stunned, and the anger in his chest disappeared immediately. Although this Zhang Youquan made people angry, he had targeted them everywhere since they came, but no matter what, he has already sacrificed his life for the country.  If people die, he will not care about others.

    "Zhang Youquan is a good man, and all the brothers in the company are also good."

    Lu Jianbang's tone was slightly strange. Mou En looked up and found that Lu Jianbang's eyes were actually red, which surprised Mou Enguang. In his memory, it seemed that only when Lu Jianbang died in the battle, Lu Jianbang's eyes were red.  The Jian Gang once suffered a setback, and then this guy led his brothers to charge like crazy, fighting the little Japanese with bayonets like crazy. In the end, if he hadn't brought two veterans to force down the Lu Jian Gang,  He might really fight to the death.

    "Lao Lu, what's wrong with you?" Mou Enguang asked in surprise.

    "It's nothing, I'm just a little ashamed." Lu Jianbang said with red eyes, "I shouldn't have called him a deserter to his face."

    The last time the Lu Jian Gang and Zhang Youquan had a fight, the reason was that the Lu Jian Gang scolded Zhang Youquan and called him a deserter. As a result, Zhang Youquan died.  The gang soon discovered that Zhang Youquan was a tough guy and a real soldier.

    Lu Jianbang originally wanted to find an opportunity to formally apologize to Zhang Youquan, but now he will never have the chance.

    "I owe him an apology, I have to give him an explanation." Lu Jianbang stared at his blood-red eyes and said in a deep voice, "I'm going to challenge Xu Shijiu, will you come with me?"

    "Go, why don't you go?" Mou Enguang nodded, "in case someone says weird things behind my back."

    "Okay, let's go now." The two of them were about to turn around and walk out, but Xu Jiujiu strode in. Lu Jiangang and Mou Enguang looked at each other, thinking that they were just in time. Just when they were about to invite a fight, Xu Jiujiu  But he had already said first, "Captain Lu, you don't have to say anything. I have already heard what you just said."

    Lu Jian helped: "Captain Xu, I don't know what kind of considerations you have to hold our L Company and 3 Company behind and not let them go to the front line, but I want to say that the remnants of our 348th Regiment are not  "Decoration, the master did not add us to the 19th Brigade just for food, so please let us go to the battlefield."

    "Okay, I have a bloody streak." Xu Jiujiu said solemnly, "He is worthy of being from the 348th Regiment."

    After a pause, Xu Jiujiu continued: "But I want to tell you, the reason why I push you behind and don't let you go to the front line is not because you are incompetent, and it's not because I, Xu Jiujiu, care about others.  I'm just gossiping that I'm using you remnants as cannon fodder because it was time for you to go to the battlefield."

    Mou Enguang said: "So now, is it time for us to go to the battlefield?"

    Xu Jiujiu stared at Lu Jianbang and said: "It has never been the style of our 19th Brigade to just take a beating without fighting back. During the day, Little Japan has treated me ten times. At night, I will pay back a hundred times to Little Japan. Now, it is time  It¡¯s time to unsheath the sharp sword of your Company L. Tell the brothers of Company L that Captain Zhang and the brothers of the company are watching them from the sky. Let them fight freely and hit hard. The blood debt must be repaid with blood.  , we must let Little Japan know that our 19th Brigade is definitely not easy to mess with. If anyone messes with us, we will skin him."

    "Yes" Lu Jian's gang was so incited by Xu Shijiu's words that the blood all over his body was on fire, and he turned around and left.

    The black blind man stared with blood-red eyes and asked Xu Jiujiu to fight: "Captain, let us come too."

    Little Japan's last attack during the day, due to the blockade of the artillery bombardment by Little Japanese artillery, Heixiazi and the guard platoon arrived half a step late. As a result, Zhang Youquan and the last 40 or so remnants of the company all died in battle and martyred their country. For this reason, Heixiazi felt deeply in his heart  He was almost going crazy from holding it in, and a voice kept asking him repeatedly in his mind, why are youIf you can¡¯t arrive earlier, why can¡¯t you arrive earlier?

    Hei Xiazi felt that if he did not participate in tonight's counterattack, if he could not do something for Zhang Youquan and the company's brothers who died in the battle, he would never be able to get rid of self-blame in his life.

    "Go." Xu Jiujiu could understand Hei Xiazi's mood, and immediately nodded and agreed, "Also, tell the brothers in the guard platoon that in this battle tonight, we must show the prestige of our 19th Brigade. Man, we can die  , we can shed blood, but we must let little Japan know that China is definitely not the place they should come to."

    "Yes" Hei Xiazi stood at attention, turned around and walked out.

    "Captain, let's go too." Wang Yidao walked in from the door, holding the official knife left by Donkey Erdan.

    "You?" Xu Jiujiu frowned and said, "You are just sick and your body has not recovered yet, so let's forget it this time."

    "Captain, I have to go." Wang Yidao, a stubborn man who only recognized reason but no official title, said with a pinched neck, "I owe Erdan my life, so I must chop off a few little Japanese heads to commemorate him.  "With that said, Wang Yidao took out the Zuoguan knife from the scabbard again and said ferociously, "Just use this knife."

    (Dividing line)

    "Long live the Emperor"

    "Long live the Japanese Empire"

    After two wild beast-like howls, Major Yato gritted his teeth and stabbed the sharp saber into his abdomen. The heartbreaking pain instantly filled his nervous system, and his facial expression instantly became extremely ferocious.  For a moment, Yato finally knew that the feeling of a sharp blade entering his body was so painful.

    Major Yato really wanted to cut a cross in his abdomen according to the samurai's standard caesarean ritual, but he could not make a second cut until he finally died. However, he completed the second half of the caesarean ritual. After seppuku, he  Kneel down towards the east and keep the body from falling. It is said that in this way, his soul can return to his homeland under the guidance of Amaterasu, and will not become a lonely ghost left in a foreign land. Little Japan actually also has a strong sense of hometown.  .

    Iizuka Kunigoro, who was next to him at any time, was ready to mend Yato's sword. Then he sheathed his sword and ordered the soldiers to drag Major Yato's body down and cremate it with other fallen officers and soldiers.

    For the Yato Brigade, Iizuka Kunigoro was extremely disappointed. A full battalion of more than a thousand officers and soldiers could not capture a small cow shit mound after a day of fierce attack. What made him even more angry was that nine casualties were lost.  With more than a hundred people, the Yato brigade can be said to have been completely disabled, and it will be difficult to regain combat effectiveness in a short period of time.

    As soon as I returned to the headquarters, Xiao Wuxingnan, a reporter with the army, came to pester me again.

    In fact, Iizuka doesn't want to deal with Iizuka. He graduated from a prestigious school and received a good education. He considers himself a decent person. In his eyes, Iizuka is just a country guy who is vulgar and even has a minimum salary.  They didn't understand etiquette, or at least they didn't respect war reporters like them. They asked for interviews several times, but were rudely rejected.

    However, no matter how much he despises the young man, he can only request interviews from Iizuka again and again.

    The story has to start with the Battle of Nanjing half a year ago. Half a year ago, a young man accidentally took a photo. The protagonist in the photo was Iizuka. At that time, the old Japanese soldier was holding his saber high and waving his finger forward.  The invincible posture of the blade is invincible to all armies. What is even more rare is that Iizuka is shirtless in the winter, revealing all his tendon meat, plus the beautiful Nidanhu. As a result, as soon as the photo was published by the "Yomiuri Shimbun", people immediately  It caused a sensation, and for a while, Iizuka almost became an imperial idol.

    Journalists have never had any ethics at all, but their sense of smell is still very keen. The editor-in-chief of the Tokyo Yomiuri Shimbun immediately assigned the young man a task, asking him to conduct an exclusive interview with Iizuka no matter what, and then  The battlefield serialization was published on the front page of the Yomiuri Shimbun to attract attention.

    At that time, the Yomiuri Shimbun was being seriously challenged by the Asahi Shimbun, and its position as one of Japan's two traditional media giants was already in jeopardy. However, if Iizuka could conduct an exclusive interview with Iizuka and serialize it in the Yomiuri Shimbun, then the Yomiuri Shimbun would be  It is possible to use this to stabilize its position, and no matter how bad it is, it can form a tripartite confrontation with the Asahi Shimbun and Mainichi Shimbun.

    It was with this mission that Xiao Wuxingnan came to China again and became a reporter for the 10th Pei Regiment.

    However, just as Iizuka is full of disdain for the little misbehaving man, Iizuka actually despises the little misbehaving man to the core. He believes that a real warrior should carry a gun and go to the battlefield, with a camera on his chest to take pictures and write about others.  What kind of bullshit warrior is this article?  So he never paid much attention to the little misbehaving man.

    After being rejected several times, the young miscreant decided to use his last resort.

    Just like the previous times, Iizuka asked his adjutant to keep the young man aside, then turned around and walked towards the headquarters. Just when he was about to enter the headquarters, the young man suddenly shouted at him:  "Iizuka-san, as long as you agree to accept my interview, I can mold you into a jihadist hero of the empire, and you will have the opportunity to be promoted to??Become a general¡±

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 17: Caught a big fish

    After hearing these words, Iizuka Kunigoro's footsteps suddenly stopped, and the expression on his face changed.

    It has been a long time since Iizuka was promoted to the rank of colonel. Regardless of his qualifications or military exploits, he could have been promoted to major general ten years ago. However, it was because he did not go to Army University and was a member of the Wutian group that was despised by his colleagues in the military.  He has been unable to be promoted. If nothing happens, Iizuka will retire with the rank of Colonel after the end of the war of aggression against China.

    It is absolutely impossible for Iizuka not to resent this reality at all. In fact, he dreams of being promoted and becoming a general, so when the little misbehaving man used this trick, Iizuka  Tsukasa was no longer calm, and immediately signaled to the adjutant to get out of the way, and invited the little mistaken man into his regiment headquarters.

    The young man who made the mistake thought that even if Iizuka changed his mind, it would still take a lot of effort to convince him, but it turned out to be completely different. After the man who made the mistake explained the whole story, Iizuka was secretly happy and said  Willing to cooperate fully, Xiao Wuxingnan immediately proposed to take a few sets of photos of night battles. After the Wuhan Battle broke out, the Botian detachment launched many night raids, and they were successful in Anqing and Jiujiang. The results were brilliant, so Xiao Wuxingnan wanted to take night battles.  as the subject of this series of reports.

    Finally, the little misguided man chose a hilltop near Xingzi County, and asked Iizuka to take off his clothes like last time, revealing his beautiful tendons, holding a saber, shouting and jumping up and down in the light of the car lights.  Wrong Man and several other war reporters frantically took several sets of photos, but found that the results were still not very satisfactory, so they found another helmet and put it on Iizuka, then re-posed for the battlefield portrait.

    Before leaving the city to take pictures, Iizuka's regimental deputy reminded him that he would be easily attacked outside the county town at night, so he had better not go out of the city. However, he encountered fierce opposition from Xiao Wanxingnan and others. Since he wanted to film night battles,  Street battles in the city must be filmed, as well as field battles outside the city. This is a series of reports, and the content must not be too single.

    The deputy of the regiment also suggested that Iizuka bring more guards, preferably a brigade out of the city, but Iizuka disagreed. He stubbornly believed that it was impossible for the national army to come out to attack the Japanese army at night. After all, the current national army was not what it was a year ago.  The national army has not only seen a large number of veterans, but its combat effectiveness has also dropped extremely seriously. How dare you come and stroke the tiger's beard?

    Iizuka, who was bent on being promoted to general, didn't know that this time he was facing a different national army. The brutal revenge of the 19th Brigade was coming soon. An army is actually similar to a human being, and all have their own characteristics.  My own character, and the character of the 19th Brigade, is that I will retaliate when I see any anger, and I will take revenge immediately after suffering a loss.

    (Dividing line)

    Under the cover of darkness, the Lu Jian Gang quietly reached the outside of Xingzi County with more than two hundred officers and soldiers from L Company and Guard Platoon.

    It has been less than ten hours since the Iizuka Alliance attacked Xingzi County, but they have already built fortifications outside the four gates. In addition to roadblocks and sentry boxes, there are also circular barricades one after another. Behind each circular barricade is a  There are machine guns, and there are groups of small Japanese patrolling back and forth on the city wall, which can be said to be heavily guarded.

    "But the Lu Jian Gang didn't care, because the 19th Brigade had already reserved a way out.

    Long before Little Japan attacked Xingzi, Xu Jiujiu had foreseen that Xingzi County could not be defended. However, it was definitely not the style of the Nineteenth Brigade to allow Little Japan to stay in the city without causing them any trouble, so  After asking Feng Shengfa for instructions, he dug a tunnel under the West City Wall. This tunnel should come into play tonight.

    The Lu Jian Gang was observing the enemy's situation when Wang Lei, a sharp-eyed man, suddenly shouted: "Company Commander, look"

    Wang Lei is a veteran of the 348th Regiment. He is from Shaanxi. He fled to Hankou. He happened to be recruiting for the 58th Division and signed up. Because of his hot temper, everyone gave him the nickname Marezi. This guy not only has a bad temper, but also has poor eyesight.  He was also well-known and soon became a scout of the 1st Battalion of the 348th Regiment, and was highly valued by the battalion commander Li Shouqing.

    In less than half a year, Wang Lei was already the company deputy of the Lu Jian Gang.

    Lu Jian's gang looked in the direction of Wang Lei's finger and saw a hilltop two or three miles away from the county seat. There were several beams of lights shining up from the bottom of the hill. Because the distance was a bit far away, they couldn't see clearly. The reason why Wang Lei  He was able to detect the abnormality because a beam of reflected light suddenly shone over just now, attracting his attention.

    Wang Lei said in a deep voice: "Company Commander, what a small Japan there is."

    As he spoke, another beam of reflected light came over. This time many people noticed it. Lu Jian's gang even changed their expressions and said, "It's a steel helmet. It's really a little Japan."

    Before the Battle of Songhu, all 59 German armorers of the National Army wore German-style steel helmets. However, after the Battle of Songhu, few troops of the National Army wore steel helmets. The officers and soldiers of the 58th Division did wear steel helmets, but the 58th Division is now wearing German-style steel helmets.  While guarding the East and West Guling Mountains, it was obviously impossible to run up to the hilltop east of Xingzi County at night.

    If it is not a friendly force of the 58th Division, it can only be Little Japan.

    "You little thing, what's going on?" The blind man came up and asked in a low voice.

    Lu Jian¡¯s gang didn¡¯t say anything, they just held up their binoculars and watched.Upon closer inspection, there were indeed people on the hilltop, and there were quite a lot of them. An old Japanese soldier wearing a helmet, shirtless, and holding a saber seemed to be yelling. There were also several reporters stationed with the army.  All around, people were taking pictures of him with cameras.

    Lu Jian¡¯s gang instinctively realized that they had caught a big fish this time

    The old devil on the hill opposite was not wearing a military uniform, so the Lu Jian Gang couldn't tell his military rank. In fact, the old devil was wearing a military uniform, so I'm afraid they couldn't tell his military rank because the distance was indeed quite far, but it couldn't be helped.  Lu Jianbang, because some regular things are easy to summarize.

    First of all, the person opposite must be an officer, and the saber is enough to prove his identity.

    Secondly, it was definitely a junior officer, and most likely a colonel, because the old devil wore a beard. Based on the Lu Jian Gang¡¯s understanding of the Japanese army, only senior colonels would consciously wear beards. Officers below the rank of lieutenant general would only wear beards on the top.  A small mustache between the lips is also a common image of junior Japanese military officers.

    To be able to kill a colonel in Little Japan would definitely be a better blow to Little Japan than to invade Xingzi County and harass them. What's more important is that there is no risk in attacking the small group of Japanese troops on the opposite side, and if you enter Xingzi County, you can attack  Japan was caught off guard, and the 19th Brigade's own casualties were by no means small.

    No matter what, there is an infantry regiment of Little Japan stationed in Xingzi County.

    "Send the order, target the nine o'clock direction, and run forward." Lu Jiangang turned around and ordered Wang Lei.

    Wang Lei immediately turned around to convey the order. The black blind man scratched his head and asked with some confusion: "Captain Lu, are we not going to attack Xingzi County?"

    "The plan has changed. We won't hit Xingzi County." Lu Jiangang took out the cannon from the holster, opened the nose of the machine again, and said with a grin, "There is a big fish swimming in the shallow water without knowing whether to live or die. Let's catch it."  "

    (Dividing line)

    The young miscreant posed several sets of photos for Iizuka Kunigoro, but he still felt unsatisfied. He proposed to take a set of photos of Iizuka beheading Chinese soldiers. This put Iizuka in a difficult position. Iizuka didn't care about the Geneva Convention at all.  To him, the prisoners of war of the national army were no different than killing a chicken, but the problem was that the Iizuka Regiment had not captured any prisoners of war at all, so what could they use to get him to behead them?

    In the end, there was really no choice but to find a soldier to pretend to be a national soldier and behead Iizuka. Of course, Iizuka couldn't really behead the Japanese soldier. He just held up his saber and made a few poses. However, Iizuka  Just as he was posing, he suddenly noticed a faint stream of light flying past from the corner of his eye.

    Years of combat experience told Iizuka that it was probably a bullet. When there was no time to fire, Iizuka suddenly turned sideways, and a hot bullet almost passed by his cheek. The shock wave caused by the high-speed rotation of the bullet almost knocked his head.  His cheek was torn, but Iizuka still managed to escape from the gate of hell.

    The next moment, a dense rain of bullets poured over like water. The Japanese soldiers who were on alert all around fell instantly. However, the little Japanese quickly reacted and quickly lay down on the ground and started shooting at the national army. The two trucks also  Quickly turning around, the two crooked-handled light machine guns mounted on the roof of the cockpit also began to spit out firepower fiercely.

    The little miscreant ran up to Iizuka and asked in panic: "Iizuka-san, what's going on?"

    "What's going on?" Iizuka glanced at the young miscreant with contempt and replied, "Don't you have eyes yourself? The Chinese army wanted to sneak up on the imperial army in the dark, that's all."

    "Ah?" the little misbehaving man said in shock, "What should I do?"

    Iizuka no longer bothers to pay attention to the little misbehaving man, isn't he just a small group of national troops?  If they hide in the strong fortifications built in advance and do not come out, the Imperial Army really can't do anything to them. But now that they come out on their own, they are seeking death. The Imperial Japanese Army will tell them what a real wilderness battle is.  .

    Iizuka was really not worried. He could tell by the intensity of the firepower that the national army on the opposite side only had one reinforced company, which killed more than two hundred people, while the security force he brought with him had a reinforced squad of more than seventy people.  , Before the Battle of Songhu, the individual combat effectiveness of the Chinese and Japanese armies was basically one to one, but after the Battle of Songhu, it became five to one. In other words, only five national armies could defeat one Japanese army. Therefore,  There is no reason why more than 70 Japanese soldiers cannot defeat more than 200 Chinese soldiers.

    What's more, this place is less than two kilometers away from Xingzi County. The large group of people who stayed in the county will soon arrive for reinforcements. Even if the national army comes with a division, it may not be able to eat up his guards in such a short period of time.  Tsukasa even thought that by the time the main force of the regiment stationed in the county town arrived, the battle here would probably be over long ago.

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 18: Killing the Colonel Alive

    But Mr. Iizuka soon discovered that he was too optimistic.

    When the first gunshot sounded, the National Army had actually quietly approached within 200 meters. Most of the outermost warning posts were touched by the National Army, so they failed to fire a warning shot in time. After the battle started, the National Army  Using the cover of night, they quickly approached within a hundred meters, and then launched a desperate charge.

    At this juncture, the bushido spirit that little Japan has always advocated had a counterproductive effect.

    The Japanese army was already at a disadvantage in terms of military strength, so the most correct response strategy should be to be condescending and use the hilltop to exert its firepower advantage to prevent the national army from rushing up to fight hand-to-hand. However, Little Japan did not do this. When a large number of national troops held bayonets and howled,  When they rushed up, the little Japanese opened the bolts of their guns and ejected the bullets. Then they rushed down the mountain silently and started a fierce and cruel hand-to-hand battle with the national army.

    Until this moment, Iizuka was not too worried. Even in hand-to-hand combat, there was absolutely no reason why more than seventy imperial warriors could not defeat more than two hundred Chinese soldiers. At most, it would just be a few more soldiers killed. An old man like Iizuka  The Japs will never care about the casualties of soldiers, they are just cold numbers.

    ¡° However, what happened next was completely beyond Iizuka¡¯s imagination.

    No matter how big the scale of hand-to-hand combat is, it will usually end quickly in just a few minutes, and the result will definitely be that one party is completely wiped out. Iizuka guessed the beginning, but not the ending. The situation was indeed a one-sided situation, but  It was not that the Japanese army massacred the Chinese army one-sidedly, but that the Chinese army massacred the Japanese army one-sidedly.

    The more than 400 veterans of the 348th Regiment crawled out from the dead on the battlefield in Fengxian County. In Fengxian County, the 348th Regiment fought hand-to-hand with Little Japan continuously, from dark to dawn, and from dawn to dusk. These more than 400 veterans  If the veteran's own quality is not good enough, if he does not have extraordinary stabbing skills, how can he survive to the end?

    If these veterans weren¡¯t really good at fighting, how could Xu Shijiu regard Company L of the Lu Jian Gang as a fist force?

    In just a few minutes, more than 70 Japanese soldiers were dead and wounded. Until a dozen Chinese soldiers came forward with bayonets in a fan shape, Iizuka had not recovered from the huge shock. He experienced what he experienced during the Battle of Songhu.  After such a scene, dozens of the most elite German weapon divisions of the Chinese army at that time could easily defeat any standing division of the Japanese army in hand-to-hand combat. Even the Kumamoto division, which was known to have the most powerful combat effectiveness, was also defeated.

    But after the Battle of Songhu, with the defeat of dozens of German weapon masters, the combat effectiveness of the Chinese army had already plummeted. By the time of the Battle of Xuzhou, the combat effectiveness of the Chinese army was already much lower than that of the Japanese army. In a hand-to-hand battle, a  Japanese soldiers can easily defeat two Chinese soldiers, and three Japanese soldiers can easily defeat more than a dozen Chinese soldiers. Moreover, the larger the scale of hand-to-hand combat, the more obvious the advantage of Japanese soldiers is, because the Japanese army's teamwork spirit is much stronger than  Chinese soldiers.

    But the national army in front of him completely overturned Iizuka's impression of the national army. Whether it was the cooperation between the two people or the collaboration between the team, the national army in front of him was a tacit understanding. In actual combat, the seven members of the Iizuka regiment  In front of this national army, more than a dozen Japanese soldiers were like new recruits and were beaten until they were unable to fight back.

    (Dividing line)

    Lu Jianbang held the bayonet behind his back with one hand and walked at the front.

    The Lu Jian Gang still didn't know the exact military rank of the old man in front of them, but this did not hinder the Lu Jian Gang's judgment, because this old man had killed several veterans in succession in the hand-to-hand combat just now. He was a master of swordsmanship at first glance, and  Judging from the nervous looks of the little Japanese officers around him, this is definitely a high-ranking official.

    Lu Jian's gang then thought that if they could kill this old devil alive, they would be able to explain to Zhang Youquan.

    Under the protection of his adjutant and two guards, Iizuka retreated to the top of the hill. When he found that there was no way to retreat, Iizuka separated the two guards with a saber and stood at the front. He shouted in Japanese: "China people,  If you are still a soldier, you can have a fair duel with us, one on one, or one on two."

    What answered Iizuka was a bright bayonet. The dozen or so national soldiers who came forward in a fan shape stabbed him. The adjutant and two guards who were standing in front of the old Japanese Iizuka were stabbed into bloody sieves in an instant.  Just when the national army was about to stab Iizuka again and turn Iizuka into a sieve of blood, Lu Jiangang raised his right hand: "Wait a minute."

    The Lu Jian Gang had just seen Iizuka killing several brothers in a row, and they wanted to kill this old devil to avenge the brothers. Of course, this guy was also itchy. Anyone who has special skills will inevitably have to show off in front of others.  To show off, Lu Jianbang worked as a water and fire monk in the Daxiangguo Temple in his early years, and learned a lot of tough skills.

    Lu Jianbang turned the bayonet sideways and stuck out his tongue to lick the blood on the knife. Just as he was about to step forward, a thin figure suddenly jumped in front of him. This person was none other than Wang Yidao.

    Iizuka immediately saw the emperor-given saber in Wang Yida's hand, because the gilt chrysanthemum pattern on the handle was easy to identify. It was a symbol of the Japanese royal family. Generally speaking, only the top six in each issue from mainland China could  To be eligible to receive this kind of saber, this is what is called in Japanese military circles.??Saber set.

    "Where did you get this knife?" Iizuka asked solemnly.

    Old Japs Iizuka is ferocious and very cunning. This old Japs actually wants to delay time. Every time he delays here for a moment, he will give the main force in the city an extra moment of reinforcement time. If he is lucky,  , he may even have a glimmer of hope. Although the chance is slim, Iizuka doesn't want to give up easily.

    However, the Iizuka old devil is doomed to tragedy this time. The Lu Jian gang and Wang Yidao don't understand Japanese at all, and they are too lazy to listen to this old devil's nonsense. For the Lu Jian gang and Wang Yidao, they must kill the old devil in front of them, and then  It would be proper to cut off his head and use it as a memorial to Zhang Youquan, Donkey Erdan and all the fallen brothers.

    When masters fight, life and death often only happen in the blink of an eye. Due to the poor light at night, the veterans around them only saw Wang Yidao and the old devil's body being in the wrong position, and the battle ended immediately. Wang Yidao was unscathed, but the old devil's neck was not.  It opened like a fish's mouth, and blood splashed out like a fountain.

    However, the Lu Jian Gang who was close at hand saw clearly that Wang Yidao actually only made one action just now, drawing the sword, but with just such a movement, he not only used the handle to deflect the blade coming from the old devil on the opposite side, but also wiped it out.  The opponent's neck, such a superb sword technique, would never be possible without being immersed in it for more than ten or twenty years.

    "Brother, are you good at swordsmanship?" Lu Jianbang couldn't help but praise, "The guard platoon?"

    Wang Yidao had just recovered from his injury a few days ago and returned to the team. As soon as he returned to the team, he was infected with malaria again. Therefore, the Lu Jian Gang did not recognize him at all and only regarded him as a soldier of the Heixiazi Guard Platoon. Wang Yidao ignored the Lu Jian Gang and squatted down to stab him.  Then he cut off Iizuka's head. After that, he cut off the tail phalanx of Iizuka's right hand and put it into a bag.

    It was only then that bright lights came from the direction of Xingzi County, and at the same time there was a huge roar of car engines. Obviously, the main force of the Japanese army stationed in the city had discovered something was wrong, and gathered troops to rush over for reinforcements. But at this time  By the time they came over, the day lilies were already cold.

    Lu Jianbang took out his pocket watch and checked the time. From the launch of the attack to the end of the battle, it took less than fifteen minutes.

    "Intensify the cleaning of the battlefield and evacuate in two minutes." Lu Jianbang put away his pocket watch and issued an order to the officers and soldiers of Company L. The so-called cleaning of the battlefield is actually to touch up the wounded Japanese. What is the most valuable resource in war?  Not guns and ammunition, nor medicines, but veterans returning from injury.

    So after every battle, the first thing to do is to kill the wounded Japanese. Although doing so violates the Geneva Convention, the problem is that if the national army does not do this, these Japanese will soon recover from their injuries.  Returning to the battlefield, he will become more cruel and bloodthirsty than before, and he will become even more crazy in killing Chinese people.

    Therefore, the 19th Brigade will never let go of any injured Japanese soldier.

    The little man who made the mistake was actually not dead. Just now, he was hit by a national soldier with the butt of his rifle and fell to the ground. He thought he could escape this way, but he never expected that these national soldiers had the same character as the Japanese army.  , after the battle was over, he still had to re-kick the seriously wounded soldiers of the other side. When he saw more than a dozen Chinese soldiers holding bayonets and stabbing the wounded Japanese soldiers lying on the ground and groaning, and gradually walking towards him, the little mischievous man suddenly  He panicked, knelt down from the ground, raised his hands and begged in Mandarin: "Don't kill me, I'm just a reporter, I'm not a soldier, please, don't kill me"

    More than a dozen national troops immediately came over and surrounded the young miscreant.

    The little misbegotten boy cried bitterly, sobbing his head and begging, but a dozen veterans didn't buy it at all. One of the veterans was about to stab the little misbehaved man with his bayonet, but a big hand reached out from behind and grabbed him.  The veteran looked back with some depression at the handle of his gun, but it was company commander Lu Jianbang.

    Lu Jian¡¯s gang stopped the veteran and said, ¡°Take this little Japanese kid back.¡±

    More than a year has passed since the Sino-Japanese War broke out in full force. However, not many Japanese prisoners of war were captured on the battlefield. Only the Taierzhuang victory captured more than a thousand prisoners, but most of these more than a thousand prisoners were non-combatants from Little Japan.  , there are almost no real soldiers. The little Japanese soldiers are really fierce. Even if they are captured, they will choose to commit suicide. The Lu Jian Gang was a little surprised to capture a prisoner this time, so they thought that if they kidnapped them back, they might be able to claim credit from the top.  , make a commendation or something

    After a while, the officers and soldiers of Company L finished cleaning the battlefield and quickly evacuated.

    By the time the deputy commander of the 10th Infantry Regiment, Colonel Busch Anchang, arrived with the 3rd Infantry Brigade, the Nationalist Army had already disappeared from the scene. The Nationalist Army did not even leave behind a single body of a fallen officer or soldier.  All the corpses of Japanese soldiers and soldiers were lying scattered on the mountain. A headless corpse was also found on the top of the mountain. It was confirmed that it was the corpse of Colonel Iizuka.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 19: Sacrificing the Souls of Heroes

    In the wilderness, a large pit dozens of meters square has been dug.

    In the big pit, more than 180 remains of Company L of the 19th Brigade, including Zhang Youquan and Lu Erdan, have been neatly placed in three queues. Soldiers are soldiers, and even if they are buried, they must still maintain strict  In the queue, even though the remains of more than twenty people were severely fragmented, the living brothers meticulously pieced them back together.

    Under the night sky, rows of veterans lined up in front of the pit, and the atmosphere at the scene seemed depressing and solemn.

    Except for Company L, who went to attack Xingzi County at night, all the remaining officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade are here. Even the female soldiers from the health team came to see the company brothers off. Cao Jiao and Yu Huan tried their best to suppress it.  Crying by herself, Gu Yaqin's eyes flashed with crystal tears, and the look on Ye Ruxue's pretty face was also extremely sad.

    Xu Shijiu stood alone at the front of the queue. In the night wind, his figure looked lonely and desolate.

    Looking at Xu Jiu's back, Ye Ruxue felt a burst of pain in her heart for no reason. She couldn't help thinking that when it comes to being sad, I'm afraid no one here can compare to Ah Jiu, and Ye Ruxue still can't.  I forgot that that day at the Honghe Road position, Xu Shijiu shed tears in front of his fallen brothers. At this moment, he must have felt the same pain in his heart.

    Xu Jiujiu's heart felt like a needle pricking his heart. It was not the kind of nihilistic pain, but a real pain. It was as if someone was stabbing his heart with a needle. The waves of pain Xu Jiujiu could no longer remember.  This is the first group of brothers he has sent away. Since the beginning of the Northern Expedition, he has been repeating this experience again and again.

    Some people say that you are lucky to be alive, and you should feel lucky to be alive.

    But sometimes, Xu Shijiu would rather die in battle than lie in a big pit, because if you are alive, you have to take responsibility, and if you are alive, you have to bear the pain of leaving your comrades. Once you die in battle,  I left everything behind, just like the brothers lying in the pit at this moment, all of them had peaceful smiles on their faces.

    Looking back, the gunfire from the direction of Xingzi County gradually stopped. It was estimated that the battle was almost over. The battle over there was over, and it was time for the brothers to be laid to rest here. Xu Jiujiu let out a long sigh,  Then his hoarse voice sounded under the night sky: "Everyone stand at attention."

    Listening to this hoarse voice, tears almost came to Ye Ruxue's eyes, because from this voice, she actually heard a hint of desolation that had gone through vicissitudes of life, but how old is Xu Shijiu? He is only twenty-seven, he is only  At the age of twenty-seven, if it hadn't been for this cruel war, if it hadn't been for damn little Japan, he would probably be teaching in some university, or working as a manager in Shanghai's Shili Foreign Market. He would definitely have a comfortable life, and  There will be a beautiful wife by his side, and maybe there will be a little boy with a tough head or a little girl with pink makeup, but now

    "Lao Zhang, Er Dan, Lao Niu Your heroic souls are not far away. Brothers are here to see you off." After reading a long list of names of the fallen officers and soldiers, Xu Jiujiu turned around and faced the officers and soldiers lined up in front of the pit.  He roared loudly, "All are here, salute, fire" The veterans lined up raised their hands to salute, and ten veterans raised their guns at the same time, pointing their muzzles diagonally at the night sky in front of them, and then bursts of gunfire began.  Broken the silence of the night.

    (Dividing line)

    Yang Shaoren was awakened by the burst of gunfire. He jumped up from his chair and asked, "Where can we shoot?"

    "Chief of Staff, don't be nervous." Feng Shengfa's faint voice came from the side. Yang Shaoren turned around and saw Feng Shengfa still standing in front of the military terrain map with his hands behind his back. He had not even changed his standing posture in the past half night, but there was a faint  The voice came again, "That's probably the 19th Brigade sending off the fallen brothers."

    "Brigade 19?" Yang Shaoren's sleepiness dissipated, followed by a deep sense of guilt.

    In the battle at Xiaozhuzhuang, Yang Shaoren insisted on asking for credit for Xu Shijiu. He thought that even if he could not get the Blue Sky and White Sun Medal, he should also get the Yunhui Medal. But the final result was completely beyond his expectation. Xu Shijiu  Not only did Jiu not receive any commendation, he was even demoted, and his military rank was even lowered by two ranks to become an Army Major.

    But even so, Xu Jiujiu didn't complain. When Lan Feng retreated, Feng Shengfa asked the 19th Brigade to stay in the rear.  Damn it, Xu Jiujiu didn't say any unnecessary nonsense, and just led the troops and set off.

    ??This will need to be replaced by another chief officer, and other troops will have to worry about you.

    Yang Shaoren has been in the army for more than ten years. He has seen officers who fight without their lives, and troops who are not afraid of bloodshed or sacrifice, but he has never seen an officer like Xu Jiujiu, let alone a unit like the 19th Brigade, or such an officer.  It is simply unjust to not commend such a unit.

    When Yang Shaoren thinks about it now, he still feels filled with panic.

    After thinking for a while, Yang Shaoren said: "Master, how about we go over and pay homage to the fallen officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade?"

    "Forget it, I've asked Shaojie to bring the sacrifice." Feng Shengfa shook his head.First of all, he is actually a little afraid of facing the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade. As a division-level officer, Feng Shengfa can already be as hard-hearted when facing the casualties of officers and soldiers, but for the 19th Brigade, Feng Shengfa did  The mind is as still as water.

    Deputy Division Commander He Lingxiao also felt ashamed to face the 19th Brigade and whispered: "Master, why don't you replace the 19th Brigade?"

    "No, the 19th Brigade can't come down." Feng Shengfa flatly refused, but his heart was bleeding. If there was a chance, he would of course be willing to replace the 19th Brigade with other troops. But the problem is that this time it's Little Japan.  The 10th Pei Regiment, this is a field division based on the local left-behind troops of the Little Japan Pei Regiment.

    The Peipei Regiment is the nominal number one division in Little Japan, how can it be underestimated?

    The 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan is approaching fiercely. If it cannot dampen its spirit, the next battle will be very difficult. But looking at the entire 58th Division, apart from the 19th Brigade, which other unit can frustrate the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan?  Team spirit?  Therefore, before Little Japan loses its vigor, the 19th Brigade must not withdraw, not even if all of them are destroyed.

    "Sigh." He Lingxiao could only shake his head and sigh, but thought in his heart that the 19th Brigade had finally been replenished, and Xu Jiu had finally managed to subdue the Lu Jian Gang and Mou Enguang, the remnants of the 348th Regiment, but this battle in Niu Shi Dun  After the fight is over, the 19th Brigade is afraid that it will have to break its muscles and bones again, and it will have to change its blood again.

    Apart from being sad, He Lingxiao couldn't help but admire Xu Ajiu. This guy is indeed the invincible Xu Ajiu. No matter how badly the 19th Brigade was beaten and how many casualties there were, as long as he was there, the 19th Brigade would be able to defeat Xu Ajiu.  It was immediately reborn from the ashes, and the reborn 19th Brigade was definitely no worse than the original 19th Brigade.

    Sometimes He Lingxiao couldn't help but wonder, what kind of magic power did Xu Jiujiu have that could transform groups of demoralized and demoralized soldiers into a group of roaring strong soldiers?  What kind of charm does Xu Jiujiu have that can make arrogant soldiers such as Gao Shenxing, Zhang Youquan, and Lu Jiangang bow to him? Wherever Xu Jiujiu's sword points, they will charge forward without a moment's hesitation.  .

    He Lingxiao didn't understand, but Feng Shengfa knew clearly that Xu Jiujiu didn't have any magic power. He might have personal charm, but it was definitely not strong enough to make a strong soldier like Gao Shenxing surrender. Xu Jiujiu was able to do this because  He inherited the character of the Nineteenth Route Army. What is the character?  The spirit of character is the soul of the army. The soul of the army is a special existence that cannot be seen or touched, but its existence can be felt all the time. This is the secret of the 19th Brigade being able to survive the fire again and again. In a word  , Xu Jiujiu is here, and the military spirit of the Nineteenth Brigade is there. As long as the military spirit is there, the Nineteenth Brigade will only have a few people left. But as long as new soldiers are added, they will immediately grow like weeds in the coming year, and even  , even if Xu Jiujiu is gone, the character of the 19th Brigade will continue to be passed down.

    (Dividing line)

    Wang Yida carried Iizuka Kunigoro's head to the grave. As soon as he let go, Iizuka's head fell to the ground.

    "Brother Erdan, you can rest in peace." Wang Yidao sat down in front of the tomb where more than 180 officers and soldiers of the company were buried, and placed the heads of the people in the tomb in front of the tomb, then gently stroked the tombstone and said, "Did you see it, brother?  This old devil¡¯s name is Iizuka, he is the captain of the 10th Little Japanese Regiment across the street, I brought his headband to commemorate you.¡±

    After chanting a few words, Wang Yidao took out something else from the gauze belt around his waist. Under the night light, it was a necklace of white and boney phalanges. Wang Yidao had dared to collect the little Japanese tail phalanges to make this necklace.  Xu Jiujiu stood on the edge and was secretly shocked when he saw it. At the same time, he thought to himself that there must be a reason for Wang Yidao to have this habit.

    On the other side of the big tomb, the Lu Jian gang got a jar of wine from nowhere. While pouring the wine in front of the tomb, they muttered: "Zhang deserter, Zhang deserter, you are really a fucking deserter."  , The war of resistance is not over yet, and the Japanese have not even been driven away, so why are you running away? Are you just a deserter?"

    "I originally thought that although you have a bad temper, you are really a man. I also thought about marrying you, but I never thought about you. You just left like this. Brother, you  I left in such a hurry that I couldn't even apologize. Brother, I can't help you. I shouldn't have called you a deserter. I shouldn't have."

    "But brother, don't worry. Although you and the brothers from the company are no longer here, I, the brothers from the L company and the 3rd company are still here. As long as we are still here, little Japan can't even think about taking down the cow shit mound, and it can't even think about getting rid of us.  Go up to the position of the Ninth Brigade. You are right. If Little Japan wants to defeat this, there is only one way, and that is to step over our corpse."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Volume 4 Chapter 20 Worry

    Looking at the vast Yangtze River, Okamura Neiji's depressed chest was slightly relieved, but the heavy heart was not relieved at all. To this day, the Jiujiang War

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 21 Flaws

    "Plane, little Japanese plane."

    "Run quickly, everyone hide quickly."

    "Bomb, little Japan is going to throw a bomb."

    After all, they were new recruits. As soon as they saw Little Japan's plane appearing, they immediately started a commotion. The two columns that were barely neat at first also became scattered. However, these new recruits just shouted, "In the Lu Jian Gang,  They would never dare to leave the road without permission before giving orders.

    After more than a month of brutal training, these recruits have deeply realized that their company commander, nicknamed Hua Monk, is by no means a good person. If they do anything wrong, they will be whipped with a whip, and it is not an ordinary whip, but that  An elongated leather whip made from buffalo hide. With one whip, it can knock your soul away.

    "Why are you panicking? It's just a reconnaissance plane." Lu Jian helped flash the whip wrapped around his right forearm, and the group of recruits fell silent for a moment, losing all their thoughts.

    After all, Lu Jianbang is a veteran who has experienced hundreds of battles. He has seen many small Japanese planes on the Songhu battlefield, Nanjing battlefield and Lanfeng battlefield. He knows that this is just an unarmed reconnaissance plane, and this is the Lushan mountainous area with many peaks.  , Little Japanese pilots would never dare to dive and shoot unscrupulously unless they planned to commit suicide.

    "Everyone is here, listen to my command, run and walk, one, one, one, two, one."

    "we are¡­¡­"

    "The 19th Brigade, the 19th Brigade that cannot be defeated"

    "we are¡­¡­"

    "The 19th Brigade, the 19th Brigade that cannot be delayed"

    "we are¡­¡­"

    "The 19th Brigade, the 19th Brigade, the 19th Brigade, the tough 19th Brigade"

    Seeing that Little Japan's plane was just hovering in the sky instead of swooping down as expected, the recruits quickly calmed down. When the neat and loud trumpets sounded again, they were immediately overwhelmed by the strong collective will.  Left and right, and then followed the steps of Lu Jian's gang and ran into the densely forested mountainous area.

    (Dividing line)

    "Your Excellency, Commander, there is a team of Chinese troops training below." Pilot Kobayashi turned around and asked Okamura Neiji, "Would you like to swoop down and give these Chinese soldiers some fun?" Although this is the Lushan Mountains, dive and strafing capabilities  It is very dangerous, but as the ace pilot of the 1st Flying Group, Xiaolin has enough confidence.

    "Don't be too fussy, just keep flying smoothly at this altitude." Okamura Neiji is the commander of the 1st Army after all, not an ordinary soldier. He doesn't want to risk his own life, not to mention the only mission this time.  It was a reconnaissance flight, not harassment of a small Chinese force in training.

    Xiao Linhai shouted and drove the plane roaring through the sky.

    Okamura Neiji looked down through the porthole window. He could see the camps of the National Army everywhere on the ground. There were transport convoys of the National Army coming and going on the railways, highways and mountain roads. Of course, they were not trucks, but a team of troops.  With a convoy of large trucks, handcarts and even wheelbarrows, war is always about logistics.

    Even though the material consumption of the national army is far less than that of the Japanese army, hundreds of thousands of troops still have to eat. The food required every day is a huge number. If the logistics line of the national army can be cut off, then the hundreds of thousands of Chinese troops gathered in front of the Nanxun Line will  They will immediately become turtles in the urn, and the Japanese army will be able to eat them without any effort.

    The question is, how easy is it to cut off the logistics supply line of the national army?

    Okamura Neiji's eyes hidden behind the lenses were full of worry. The steep and complex terrain of Lushan Mountain greatly hindered the Japanese army's maneuverability. The Japanese army's efforts to bypass the national army twice came to nothing because of the attack.  Restricted by the topography of Lushan Mountain, the rolling Lushan Mountains were like a heavy yoke, locking up the giant Japanese army.

    Kobayashi¡¯s reconnaissance plane flew back and forth in the air twice, and Okamura Neji had no clue.

    As an excellent pilot, Kobayashi felt that he had to remind the commander, so he turned back to Okamura and said: "Your Excellency, commander, there is not much aviation fuel left, and we have been hovering in the Lushan Mountains for too long, the China Air Force  It may appear at any time, and if you don't return immediately, you may be in danger."

    Okamura Neji was a little unwilling, and said in a deep voice: "Kobayashi-san, go around one more time, one last time."

    Kobayashi Hayi flew the reconnaissance plane back without hesitation. As the ace pilot of the 1st Flying Regiment of the Central China Condemnation Army who holds the record for shooting down the most enemy planes, Kobayashi's pride has been integrated into his bones. The reason why he reminded Gang  Neiji Murura was worried about the commander's safety. In fact, he hoped to have an air battle with the Chinese Air Force in the Lushan airspace and shoot down one or more Chinese aircraft. It was not his habit to return empty-handed.

    The reconnaissance plane circled in the air, then turned back and flew along the Nanxun Line from north to south.

    Okamura Neji's cold eyes were staring at the ground through the porthole. He had already observed it twice before, but this time he stillObserving very carefully, even carefully confirming which hilltop the national army set up an observation post, Okamura Neiji tried to find a clue from the chaotic and complicated battlefield to solve the current dilemma.

    The national army on the ground also discovered the reconnaissance plane that turned back, and heavy machine guns fired in the air from time to time, but this did not pose a threat to Kobayashi, the ace pilot.

    Xiaolin's reconnaissance plane maintained a certain altitude, first flew from north to south along the Nanxun Railway, reached the sky above De'an, then turned northwest, and then flew south to north along the Ruiwu Road. Just as the plane passed over De'an  , before flying over Ruiwu Road, Okamura Neji's eyes hidden behind the lenses suddenly showed a hint of excitement.

    "Kobayashi-san, lower the altitude, please lower the flight altitude" Okamura Neiji suddenly shouted.

    "Nani? Lower the flight altitude?" Xiao Lin was startled and hurriedly explained, "Your Excellency, Commander, there are steep and complex mountainous areas below. Once it encounters airflow, the plane may lose control or even crash." Xiao Lin relied on his flying skills again.  Gao Ming would never dare to risk flying at low altitude in such a complicated mountainous area.

    ¡°I can¡¯t care so much anymore, lower the flight altitude immediately¡±

    Okamura Neji seemed to have discovered something and insisted on lowering the flight altitude.

    Seeing that Okamura Neiji had already given the order, Kobayashi had no choice but to push the control stick to lower the flight altitude. At this time, Kobayashi's reconnaissance plane happened to fly over the Beacon Tip and Lion Rock area, which was where Maruyama last time  At the point where the brigade was almost surrounded by the Xue Yue Corps, Okamura Neiji finally discovered a flaw in the national army.

    More than a month ago, Maruyama Brigade tried to cut off the retreat of Xueyue Corps, but was almost surrounded by Xueyue Corps. The two armies fought fiercely in the Bijiajian and Lion Rock areas for several days. In the end, Maruyama Brigade was severely damaged and was forced to retreat.  After that, the national army quickly restored the Ruiwu Road defense line and faced off with the Honma Masaharu Division on the Ruichang and Zhaixi front lines.

    As early as the beginning of the Jiujiang Campaign, aviation reconnaissance troops reported to Okamura Neiji, claiming that the national army's defensive formation on the Jiujiang De'an battlefield was in the shape of an outer figure, with the left wing relying on the Ruiwu Highway and the right wing.  Relying on the Nanxun Railway's defense, there is indeed a gap left on the left and right wings, that is, in the middle of the outer horoscope.

    But at that time, the gap was only a few kilometers long, and there was no way to pass through it.

    But now, first after a round of indiscriminate fighting by the Maruyama brigade, and then after the tug-of-war by Honma Masaharu's division, the left-wing national army continues to move outward. As a result, the gap between the outer characters is getting wider and wider, and Okamura Neji moves from  A rough estimate from the air shows that the gap is at least more than ten kilometers long, which means it is ready for insertion.

    If a team is sent to penetrate through this gap and capture Mahuiling or even De'an in one fell swoop, the national army's retreat will be completely cut off by the Japanese army, and the Xue Yue Corps in front of the Nanxun Railway and Ruiwu Highway will definitely be shaken.  If the Japanese army takes advantage of the situation and crushes it, the Chinese army will inevitably be defeated.

    "Yo West, Yo West" Okamura Neiji repeatedly confirmed that there were indeed no national troops stationed in the mountainous area below, and then he was satisfied and ordered Kobayashi to raise the altitude, and then flew straight back to Nanjing.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 22 Interlude

    After receiving the telegram from Neiji Okamura, Junroku Matsuura, the division commander of Japan's 10th Pei Regiment, boarded a light cruiser of the Navy's Chinese fleet and rushed back to the Nanjing 1st Army headquarters from the Jiujiang front line overnight.

    When Junroku Matsuura walked into Neji Okamura¡¯s office, Neji Okamura was looking at the map carefully with a magnifying glass.

    "Your Excellency, Commander" Matsuura Junrokuro snapped to attention. Okamura Neji turned around when he heard the sound, quickly put the magnifying glass in his hand on the desk, then came forward and held Matsuura Junrokuro's shoulders affectionately, "Matsuura-san,  Thanks for your hard work."

    "It's not hard work." Matsuura Junrokuro said calmly as he followed Okamura Neji to the big map, "It is a humble honor to be able to contribute to the Holy War of the Japanese Empire and to be loyal to His Majesty the Emperor."

    "Hey, Matsuura-san is indeed a role model for the imperial soldiers." Okamura Neiji praised him without any merit, and then got to the point, "Matsuura-san, you also know the current Jiujiang war situation, because our llth army  The main force has been unable to break through the Nanxun defense line of the Chinese Army, which made the follow-up plan to capture Nanchang and cut off the Guanghan Railway completely impossible to implement. It has now seriously affected the progress of the Wuhan Battle. Although the base camp did not say anything because of this, you and I, as imperial soldiers,  But you really should be ashamed of it, Matsuura-san, what do you think?"

    "Hai." Matsuura Junrokuro bowed his head heavily and said in shame, "My division has been unable to break through the Nanxun defense line of the China Army, which has affected the entire battle process of Wuhan Battle. I am deeply ashamed of my humble position." After a pause, Matsuura Jun  Rokuro then said confidently, "But your Excellency, Commander, after a month of rest, our division has fully restored its combat effectiveness and will soon launch an attack on the China Army on the front of the Nanxun Line. This time, I will definitely not  If I disappoint His Majesty the Commander again, I will not disappoint the base camp and His Majesty the Emperor."

    "Hey, Matsuura-san, I'm deeply pleased that Matsuura-san has such determination." Neji Okamura patted Matsuura's shoulder affectionately, then changed the subject and continued, "But Matsuura-san, this time your division does not have to follow  The Nanxun line is attacking the China Army. This time I give you a new combat mission for the 10th Pei Regiment."

    "New combat mission?" Matsuura Junrokuro was stunned when he heard this.

    "Matsuura-san, come and see." Okamura Neiji turned around, picked up the bamboo pole, pointed at the big map and said, "Today during the day, I took a reconnaissance plane of the Aviation Corps and flew to Jiujiang and De'an battlefields to conduct on-the-spot surveys, and found that  , a gap of more than ten kilometers wide has appeared between the two defense lines of the China Army Ruiwu Road and Nanxun Line."

    Matsuura Junrokuro's eyes lit up and he lost his voice: "A gap with a width of more than ten kilometers?"

    Okamura Neiji nodded happily and continued: "This gives the imperial army an opportunity to take advantage of. If your division can pass through this gap and capture Mahuiling in one fell swoop, or even directly capture De'an, it will be able to completely  If the logistics supply line of the China Army is cut off, the China Army on the Ruiwu Road and Nanxun Line will be shaken across the board."

    Matsuura Junrokuro snapped his feet and stood at attention, and said loudly: "Commander, please rest assured that our division will definitely complete its mission."

    "Matsuura-san, please don't be anxious, just listen to what I have to say first." Neji Okamura smiled and said, "After observing from a low altitude, I found that the terrain in that area is very complex, with high mountains and dense forests.  With rivers and lakes blocking the way, it may be difficult for heavy equipment to pass through, so your division must throw away all its baggage and set off with light equipment.¡±

    "There is no problem." Matsuura said solemnly, "Even without artillery, our division can still fight."

    "Yo Xi." Okamura Neiji nodded and said, "In addition to the inaccessibility of heavy equipment, I am afraid that large troops cannot be deployed in complex mountainous areas. Therefore, I suggest that you divide the troops of the 10th Pei Regiment into five columns.  , each infantry regiment is a first column, and the troops directly under the division are a separate first column. The five columns march together to support each other, which can not only reduce the impact of the terrain on the march, but also allow each column to be close to each other once encountering the China Army.  support."

    "Hai." Matsuura Junrokuro did not feel unhappy because Okamura Neji asked about the specific battle plan of the 10th Pei Regiment. Okamura Neji's reputation was not in vain. Quite a few people, including Matsuura Junrokuro,  Some senior Japanese generals highly respected Okamura Neiji and were even proud to be mentored by Okamura Neiji.

    Although Okamura Neji's performance in the Jiujiang and De'an battlefields was not outstanding, at least compared to his appearance in Manchuria, Matsuura Junrokuro thought that this had nothing to do with Okamura Neji's ability.  Because the bureaucracy at the base camp started the wrong war at the wrong place at the wrong time.

    It was precisely because of the head-slapping decisions of the bureaucrats in the base camp that the hundreds of thousands of Japanese troops in the Jiujiang and De'an battlefields had to face not only the embattled national troops, but also the hot and humid environment, and the endless bites of mosquitoes and flies.  , the Japanese army can be said to be fighting several enemies at the same time, so it has been unable to open up the situation.

    But now, the weather has turned cooler, and the mosquitoes and flies that caused the Japanese army so much suffering have also been greatly reduced, and a large number of sick people haveThe officers and soldiers are recovering one after another, and the combat effectiveness of the troops has basically been restored. Now the Japanese army only needs to face one enemy, the national army, and the chance of winning will naturally be greatly increased, at least this is what Matsuura Junrokuro thinks.

    Okamura Neiji gave Matsuura a few more words and sent Matsuura away.

    (Dividing line)

    "Recently, the Jiujiang and De'an battlefields have been relatively quiet, and the senior staff at the 1st Corps headquarters rarely have a moment of leisure.

    At this moment, a dozen senior advisers from the corps headquarters were gathering in front of the big map to discuss the battle situation at the northern foot of the Dabie Mountains.

    Ordinarily, the Dabie Mountains do not have the road conditions to deploy heavy troops, so the Japanese army should not invest heavy troops in the northern foot of the Dabie Mountains. Bai Chongxi, acting commander-in-chief of the Fifth War Zone, also judged this, so the main forces of the Fifth War Zone were transferred to the north bank of the Yangtze River.  Strictly prevent the main force of the Japanese army from attacking Wuhan along the north bank of the Yangtze River.

    But in the end, the commander of Japan's 1st Army, Higashikata Nurihiko, gave Bai Chongxi a "surprise". The old Japanese unexpectedly chose the mountainous area at the northern foot of the Dabie Mountains as the main attack direction. This hit directly on the weakness of the national army.  Because at that time there was only Sun Lianzhong's 3rd Corps at the northern foot of the Dabie Mountains.

    During the Battle of Wuhan, the national army was organized into four corps, namely Xue Yue's 1st Corps and Zhang Fakui's 4th Corps. These two corps were on the south bank of the Yangtze River and belonged to Chen Cheng's 9th Theater, Sun Lianzhong's 3rd Corps and Li Pinxian's 4th Corps.  It is on the north bank of the Yangtze River and belongs to Bai Chongxi's fifth theater.

    Among the four corps, Xueyue's 1st Corps is the largest, with ten armies under its jurisdiction, and there are also powerful armies such as the Fourth Army, the Eighteenth Army, the Twenty-ninth Army, and the Seventy-fourth Army.

    Sun Lianzhong's 3rd Corps only had five corps. Cao Fulin's 55th Corps was transferred to the 4th Corps by Bai Chongxi, so Sun Lianzhong actually only had four corps in his hands, and Tian Zhennan's 30th Corps and Feng Anbang's 42nd Corps  The army was crippled in the battle of Taierzhuang, and the victory of Taierzhuang was achieved by the sacrifice of the officers and soldiers of these two armies.

    You can imagine how anxious Bai Chongxi must have been when the main force of the Little Japanese Army suddenly appeared at the northern foot of the Dabie Mountains.

    Fortunately, at the northern foot of the Dabie Mountains, in addition to Sun Lianzhong, the "anti-Japanese steelhead", there was also the iron army of Song Xilian's 71st Army.  Japan's two main divisions with a small force of 100,000 troops launched successive fierce attacks on the positions of the 71st Army, but were unable to advance even an inch.

    Seven days later, the 71st Army successfully completed its task of blocking the enemy and evacuated from Fujin Mountain. After returning to the rear, the commander of the 36th Division Chen Ruihe called a roll call, and only 400 people from Liao Liao should fall.

    Even the senior advisers of the 1st Corps couldn't help but be in awe when they talked about the 71st Army.

    These senior advisers did not know that there would soon be a powerful army on the battlefields of Jiujiang and De'an that was more inspiring to the Chinese people and more terrifying to Japan than Song Xilian's 71st Army. In the next seven years of the war of resistance, this army would  The army will become the first of the five aces of the national army. He is the 74th Army.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 23 Wanjialing

    The weather is getting colder, and Xue Yue also has a premonition that Little Japan is about to make a move again.

    Wu Yizhi, Chief of Staff of the 1st Corps, also said this morning that Little Japan was fighting fiercely on the north bank of the Yangtze River and at the northern foot of the Dabie Mountains, but the Jiujiang and De'an battlefields were silent. It was not known what the Little Japan was up to. At that time, Xue Yue said,  Little Japan is probably accumulating strength, and there will definitely be another big offensive next.

    Xue Yue then asked about the 36th Army Corps, asking Yu Jishi if he was doing any tricks behind his back?  Wu Yizhi said that Yu Jishi had been very calm recently and seemed to have learned a lesson. However, Xue Yue asked Wu Yizhi to be more careful. He also said that Yu Jishi was a time bomb and there was no guarantee when it would explode.

    Xue Yue told Wu Yizhi to pay attention to Yu Jishi, but he did not tell Wu Yizhi to pay attention to Little Japan on the opposite side. He did not even realize that there was a gap in his outer defense line. Little Japan's 10th Pei Regiment had a small force of 20,000 men. Soon,  It was time to step in through this gap and steal his place in De'an's home.

    (Dividing line)

    In Shahe Town, the main force of Little Japan¡¯s 10th Pei Regiment has been assembled.

    Matsuura Junrokuro wore a steel helmet on his head and walked out of the headquarters accompanied by four captains. Under the dark night sky, more than 10,000 Japanese soldiers had been arranged into five square formations, and the helmets were shining in the starlight.  There was a cold reflection reflected below, just like Matsuura Junrokuro's mood at the moment, cold and chilling.

    This is an adventure and a crazy gamble.

    In order to speed up the march and reduce obstacles to the march, the 10th Pei Regiment did not carry any heavy equipment. The field artillery regiment, the tank squadron, the combat artillery squadron, the cavalry regiment and the baggage regiment were not accompanied by the five-way column.  Almost all of the more than 15,000 people were combatants. In addition to the combatants, there were only a small number of medical soldiers accompanying them.

    It is undoubtedly extremely dangerous for such a unit to go deep alone. Once the situation cannot be opened quickly, once the national army reacts, the Japanese army will immediately be in trouble. By then, more than ten or two hundred thousand national troops will swarm in from all directions, waiting for the Matsuura Division  The regiment's outcome is likely to be the total annihilation of the entire army.

    ¡°However, high risk often also means high returns.

    Once the Songpu Division successfully passes through the gap in the middle of the Chinese army's outer eight-character defense line, and once the Songpu Division suddenly appears in Mahuiling Town or even captures De'an, the National Army in front of the Ruiwu Highway and Nanxun Railway will be shaken.  As a result, the Jiujiang battlefield that has been stalemate for more than three months will be broken immediately, and the Japanese army will gain an unprecedented victory.

    "Which is the lighter of the two, Junroku Matsuura believes that the risk is worth it"

    A Japanese major ran forward, stood at attention, and reported to Matsuura: "Division commander, all infantry regiments and division-affiliated teams have been assembled. Please give me instructions."

    Matsuura Junrokuro stepped forward and patted the major on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "Open the way."

    (Dividing line)

    Li Song's 348th Regiment suffered heavy casualties in the Fengxian Battle. More than 2,000 officers and soldiers of the entire regiment were killed and only more than 400 were left. The company commander Li Song was also seriously injured. After the 58th Division went to the De'an battlefield, Feng Shengfa ordered the 348th Regiment  Battalion Commander Han Keqiang led some officers to Yongxiu County to re-recruit and train the 48th Regiment. More than 400 veterans of the original 348th Regiment were added to the 19th Brigade.

    It is impossible for Han Keqiang to say that he has no opinion on Feng Shengfa's decision. Han Keqiang knows very well how important veterans are to an army. He dreams of taking away the more than 400 veterans of the 348th Regiment, but he is a freshman  The soldiers were crushed to death. Feng Shengfa gave the order, but he could only obey. In the end, he only brought a dozen officers to Yongxiu County.

    After more than three months of recruitment and training, the 348th Regiment finally looked better again.

    Early in the morning that day, Han Keqiang took the troops to the Longtouling and Yunju Mountain areas for outdoor training. Such outdoor training was held almost every three days. At first, the recruits of the 348th Regiment complained a lot, but after three months,  After persevering, these new recruits have made radical improvements in both their physical fitness and mental and willpower.

    Unknown to Han Keqiang, a cruel encounter was quietly approaching the 348th Regiment.

    When the 348th Regiment set off from Yongxiu County, it was still dark. After entering the Yunju Mountain area, the eastern sky had just turned white. After marching for dozens of miles, the troops were already exhausted. Han Keqiang ordered the troops to rest on the spot and light a fire.  After breakfast, we planned to head deeper into the mountains to exercise the mental willpower of all the officers and soldiers of the regiment.

    On the other side of Longtou Ridge, an infantry brigade of the 113th Infantry Regiment of the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan was also making fire for cooking. Although the straight line distance between the two troops was less than a kilometer apart, they were blocked by the mountain.  , the leading soldiers of both sides have not yet encountered each other, so they have not discovered the existence of the other side.

    But when the meal is halfway done, the top soldiers from both sides will inevitably encounter each other.

    When sudden gunshots rang out from the mountain col ahead, Han Keqiang knew something was wrong, because he vaguely discerned that in addition to the formal sound of shooting, there was also the sound of a small Japanese 38-meter gun. What did this mean?  This shows that the 348 regimentThe vanguard group that went out encountered the vanguard group of Little Japan.

    Han Keqiang didn't know where the Japanese troops came from, nor where they planned to go, nor how many Japanese troops there were, but one thing he knew very well was that they must not be let go.  In the past, even if it cost the lives of more than 2,000 officers and soldiers of the entire 348th Regiment, this Japanese army would be blocked here.

    Han Keqiang immediately ordered all the officers and soldiers in the regiment to grab a handful of raw rice to satisfy their hunger, and spread out on the spot to prepare for the attack.

    Han Keqiang reacted quickly, and the commander of the Little Japanese Army on the other side did not respond too slowly. The officers and soldiers of the 348th Regiment had just started to move out, and before they had time to dig trench fortifications, about a small group of Japanese soldiers rushed over along the mountain col. The officers and soldiers of the 348th Regiment did not bother to repair the fortifications.  , can only rely on the mountain to launch a fierce battle with the Japanese army.

    Most of the 348th Regiment were new soldiers, and it was said that it was impossible to withstand the Japanese attack. Fortunately, there were not many Japanese soldiers coming along the mountain col, and the terrain of the mountain col was narrow. As a result, the Japanese skirmishers could not draw apart, so they could only squeeze together and charge.  This invisibly increases the difficulty of Japan's attack and reduces the difficulty of the national army's defense.

    Relying on the favorable terrain, the 348th Regiment was evenly matched with Little Japan.

    However, Han Keqiang also made a mistake in his busy schedule. He only dispatched troops to defend various hills to stop the Japanese army, but he neglected to send communications troops to report the news. When he reacted and wanted to send communications troops to report the news, another group of Japanese troops had already arrived from 348  The regiment circled around from behind, cutting off their retreat.

    At this time, Han Keqiang simply stopped sending people to report the news, and strictly ordered each battalion and company to defend their positions and wait for reinforcements to arrive.

    Han Keqiang remembered clearly that Ou Zhen's 4th Army was currently undergoing reinforcements in Wuning County due to heavy losses at Jinguanqiao. A regiment of the 4th Army was stationed in Baofeng Town, not far from Longtouling.  It was impossible not to alert the 4th Army with the sound of gunfire. As soon as the 4th Army arrived, the Japanese army in front of them would definitely die.

    (Dividing line)

    When the battle suddenly started, Matsuura Junrokuro was losing his temper.

    This time the Japanese 10th Pei Regiment penetrated behind enemy lines smoothly, or not smoothly. It went smoothly because they did not encounter the national army along the way, and they crossed over very easily. It did not go smoothly because they encountered a  Unexpected trouble, and it's a big trouble. The big trouble is - they are lost.

    Several senior staff members of the staff looked at the map over and over again, but they could not determine the current location.

    The map that Little Japan had stolen from Sun Chuanfang at great cost was completely inconsistent with the nearby terrain. Several senior advisers who graduated from the Army University could not distinguish the location of the troops. Moreover, due to the interference of the magnetic field, they were even  They couldn't even tell the direction, they were completely lost.

    I am afraid that even Sun Chuanfang himself could not have imagined that the map he randomly drew by someone at that time actually helped the national army a lot.

    In the end, there was no other way. Matsuura Junrokuro had no choice but to send troops to raid a village and capture a few mountain people, risking his whereabouts being exposed. He used the lives of their families as a bargaining chip and finally determined the location from the mouths of these mountain people.  , but after determining the location, Matsuura Junrokuro was so angry that he cursed.

    Because the 10th Pei Regiment has actually arrived at Wanjialing, not only is it the opposite destination of Mahuiling Town, but even De'an has been left behind by them. They have penetrated deep behind the national army, and now they must  Looking for the road again and walking back, not to mention the tossing back and forth, the risk of exposure also greatly increased.

    It¡¯s true that everything you worry about will happen. Matsuura Junrokuro was worried about his whereabouts being exposed when fierce gunfire came from the front. Needless to say, he must have encountered the national army.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 24 The Last Soldier

    Han Keqiang didn't know that the headquarters of the Fourth Army was actually in Baofeng Town.

    General Ou Zhen was influenced by his father since he was a child. He was good at poetry and prose. He did not leave this hobby behind after joining the army. Whenever he had a moment of free time, he would write pen ink or recite poems and compose bins. After the defeat of Songhu, the national army was attacked by the Western powers because of Chiang Kai-shek.  Yu She had unrealistic illusions and lost the opportunity to retreat, which eventually led to a great rout. Ou Zhen was filled with emotion and had once written Qilu Yiyi.

    At this moment, General Ou Zhen is composing his seven-rhythm poem - a poem about retreat.

    The wind on the lake is miserable, the moon is fading, and the long embankment is far away from the trees and the road is long.

    The three armies were furious and the people burst into tears.

    "The state affairs have been going on for a long time. Don't ask how difficult the future will be."

    "Sacrifice is a man's ambition. If the blood is not empty, the bones will not be cold."

    General Ou Zhen's title of Confucian General is not for nothing, and this seven-line poem shows his skill.

    However, a burst of sudden gunfire broke General Ou Zhen's good mood. The general put the brush on the table and walked out of the study. Outside was the war room of the Fourth Army. Several staff officers on duty in the war room also  Alarmed by the gunfire just now, you look at me and I look at you, completely confused.

    Soon, the gunfire coming from the front became more intense, and there were faint explosions of grenades. The Chief of Staff of the Fourth Army, two division commanders, and four brigade commanders also rushed to the military headquarters. It was Zhang Deneng, commander of the 59th Division.  With rich experience, he quickly determined that the gunfire came from the direction of Longtouling.

    "Longtouling?" Ou Zhen strode to the map and found Longtouling on the map after a lot of effort. The map used by the national army was also the original version sent by the Beiyang warlord Sun Chuanfang to survey and map. The printing was rough and  It's full of mistakes, but the basic orientation can still be discerned.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right, how can there be a Little Japan in Longtouling?¡± Ou Zhen was puzzled.

    ??Looking from the map, it is nearly a hundred miles away from the southwest of De'an deep in Longtouling, and even further away from the frontline battlefields of Ruiwu Highway and Nanxun Railway. How could Little Japan suddenly appear here?

    "Perhaps it is a small group of Japanese troops making a roundabout way." Zhang Deneng analyzed, "An attempt to disrupt the morale of our troops?"

    "Impossible. Hundreds of thousands of our troops have gathered in Jiujiang and De'an. Neji Okamura is not a fool. He can't be so naive as to think that just a small group of Japanese troops can derail the morale of our troops. There must be something wrong with this." Ou Zhen immediately  Issued an order, "Pass my order and the military's special agent company will immediately head towards Longtouling. You must find out for me the ins and outs of this little Japanese."

    Ou Zhen's sense of smell on the battlefield is still very keen, and he has already sensed that this matter is definitely not trivial.

    (Dividing line)

    "Baga, Baga Garu" After receiving the news from the commander of the 113th Regiment, Iino Kenju, Matsuura Junrokuro was so angry that he flew into a rage. He opened his bow left and right and slapped the communication soldier several times. The communication soldier's face  It swelled up in an instant, but he could only overdo it again and again and let Matsuura Junrokuro continue to slap him.

    Chief of Staff Yoshitaka Akiyama stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "Division Commander, the whereabouts of our division have been exposed. I'm afraid we can't stay here any longer. Should we return the way we came, attack in the direction of De'an, or attack in the direction of De'an?"  The division is in trouble, so please make a decision as soon as possible.¡±

    "Baga, of course we are attacking in the direction of De'an. Do we still need to consider this?" Matsuura Junrokuro scolded Akiyama Yoshitaka fiercely, then turned back and ordered the communications staff behind him, "Order, all regiments immediately change their march.  In the direction of Wanjialing, the 113th Infantry Regiment is the forward and immediately launches an attack in the direction of Longtouling."

    Although the whereabouts of the Japanese army have been exposed, Matsuura Junrokuro has not given up yet. Even if the national army finds that the 10th Pei Regiment has passed through the middle gap of the outer figure formation, it is impossible to mobilize too many troops to surround them in a hurry.  Blockade, and it only takes 10 Pei regiments at most one day to capture De'an in one go.

    As long as De'an City is captured, the 10th Pei Regiment's tactical purpose of this detour will be achieved. Then it only needs to stand firm and wait for reinforcements, waiting for the national army on Ruiwu Road and the Nanxun Line to collapse. Junroku Matsuura must  I don¡¯t believe that the national army can eat the main force of his 10th Pei Regiment before collapse.

    If the Japanese army wants to capture De'an, Longtouling and Changling in front are the only way to go.

    The 113th Infantry Regiment of the Little Japanese 10th Pei Regiment, led by the regiment commander Iino Kenju, launched a fierce attack on the Longtouling position controlled by the 348th Regiment. Although the Matsuura Division did not carry heavy equipment, the 92nd Infantry  It was impossible not to bring artillery and light mortars. Before the infantry attacked, rows of artillery shells roared over.

    (Dividing line)

    The 113th Infantry Regiment of Japan launched an all-out attack, but the progress was not smooth.

    Relying on favorable terrain, Han Keqiang's 348th Regiment caused great trouble to little Japan. The fierce fighting continued until noon, when the 348th Regiment finally became exhausted due to too many casualties. At two o'clock in the afternoon, more than 2,500 officers and soldiers of the 348th Regiment had been defeated.  There were less than two hundred people left, and the defensive position was compressed to the last hill.

    ??But even so, Han Keqiang still did not order a retreat.

    "Boom" A shell landed not far from Han Keqiang and exploded.

    The air wave generated by the explosion knocked Han Keqiang to the ground. When adjutant Chen Feng rushed up to dig Han Keqiang out of the scorched earth, he saw that Han Keqiang's face was covered with gunpowder smoke marks, his chest and abdomen were bloody and bloody, and his right leg was also broken from the knee.  After being blown apart, only a piece of skin was left connected to the severed calf, and the person was left with only one breath left.

    "A group seat, a group seat?" Chen Feng roared with eyes wide open.

    "Fengzi, tellbrothers" Han Keqiang was already dying, but his consciousness was still awake. He growled to Chen Feng word by word, "You can't retreat, hold your position, even if you fight to the end."  The pawns must not even take a step back. These little Japanese invaders are not good, and we must not let them pass. We cannot"

    Before he could finish his words, Han Keqiang had his head tilted and died.

    "Seat in the group, sit in the group!" Chen Feng held Han Keqiang's shoulders and shouted twice, but Han Keqiang didn't respond anymore. Chen Feng stretched out his dark hands to wipe the tears on his cheeks, then stood up and rushed to his side.  The remaining recruits, numbering over a hundred, roared angrily, "Brothers, our regiment has also died for our country. We fought against Little Japan. We fought against the stupid Little Japan."

    "Fight, fight," the last two hundred or so remaining soldiers roared like beasts.

    The next moment, Chen Feng was like a furious lion, rushing down the hillside with a bayonet in hand.

    The more than two hundred remaining soldiers did not hesitate at all and rushed down with bayonets in hand.

    For the vast majority of the recruits in the 348th Regiment, this is their first time on the battlefield. Many recruits are still as confused as if they were stepping on cotton, but when they saw several company commanders  The battalion commanders and battalion commanders successively died for their country, and finally even the regiment commander died in battle. The blood all over his body suddenly boiled violently.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Seeing the howling national troops rushing down the mountain, the little Japanese were also aroused with ferocity. One by one they pulled the bolts of their guns and evacuated the bullets, and then rushed up the slope with their bayonets in hand. They were halfway up the mountain twice.  They collided head-on, and started a fierce hand-to-hand combat. In an instant, the sound of bayonets striking, the sound of sharp blades entering the body, and the screams and roars of the soldiers on both sides were intertwined.

    Iino Kenju was holding a telescope and was watching the hand-to-hand fighting scene here from a few hundred meters away. He saw that the Japanese army was fighting with the Japanese army regardless of death. Many of the national soldiers were obviously thin and weak in stabbing skills.  It didn't work, but they all fired grenades before dying and chose to die with the Japanese army. Seeing this, Iino Kenju couldn't help but shudder.

    For the first time, Iino Kenju was shaken by the future of the Japanese army. This was obviously a new army, but it had already shown a formidable will to fight to the death. This was just one of the huge national armies. Faced with such a  With an army, is it really possible for the Japanese army to win?  Facing such a country, is it really possible for Japan to conquer it?

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 25: Eating the 106th Division

    Turn the time back to a few hours ago, when the Japanese army was first discovered.

    The news soon reached De'an and the headquarters of the 1st Corps.

    When Xue Yue strode into the war room, it was already busy inside. The communications staff shuttled back and forth between the war room and the communications room, constantly reporting the latest battle situation. Several combat staff gathered in front of the sand table. According to the information they had just received,  The battle report places small flags representing the Japanese or Chinese troops in designated positions.

    Seeing Xue Yue coming in, Chief of Staff Wu Yizhi and several group army commanders and commanders all came to greet him.

    Xue Yue didn't waste any time. He walked towards the big map and asked Wu Yizhi: "Chief of Staff, what's going on? Why did Little Japan suddenly appear from near Longtouling and Yunju Mountain?"

    Wu Yizhi followed Xue Yue to the big map and said: "Commander, in the morning the 70th Army reported that the Japanese troops across the Shahe River suddenly lost traces, and traces of the Japanese troops who passed by the small Japanese brigade were also found near Guniunao. Therefore,  The Japanese troops who suddenly appeared on the front line of Longtouling and Yunjushan are probably the main force of the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan."

    "What did you say?" Xue Yue's face immediately dropped, "The main force of the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan? A field division of Little Japan has at least 30,000 people. Even if the number has been reduced in previous battles, it will never be reduced.  With 20,000 people, how could such a huge Japanese army reach Longtouling without anyone noticing? "

    Wu Qiwei, commander of the Ninth Group Army, said: "General, I was wondering just now when I took the post, but now I seem to understand that the outer eight-character defense line set up by our Corps along Ruiwu Road and Nanxun Line originally left a gap in the middle. This gap  It¡¯s not wide enough, and it would have been difficult for Little Japan to get around it, but"

    Shang Zhen, commander of the 20th Group Army, said: "However, in the previous tug-of-war with the Little Japanese Division, the two armies on my left moved forward one after another, unintentionally widening the gap in the middle, and the result was that  Xiao Nippon could take advantage of the opportunity, but what puzzled me was that since Xiao Nippon had already passed through the gap, why did he neither flank Mahuiling nor directly attack De'an, but instead ran to Longtouling?  Is there any other intention?"

    As he spoke, Shang Zhen's eyes moved down from Longtouling and Yunju Mountain, and finally landed on Nanchang.

    Wu Yizhi's heart skipped a beat and he lost his voice: "Could it be that the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan wants to attack Nanchang directly?"

    "This is impossible." Wu Qiwei categorically shook his head and said, "If little Japan doesn't use roads, it will inevitably not be able to carry heavy equipment, nor can it carry too much supplies. With a partial division that has neither heavy equipment nor too many supplies,  It is too arrogant for Japan to want to capture the city of Nanchang. Do you really think that our national army is just paper? "

    Xue Yue said impatiently: "I don't care what the little Japanese 10th Pei Regiment has planned. Since he got into our belly this time, we have nothing to be polite about. Chief of Staff, except for the frontline troops, the rest  All the troops that can be mobilized are mobilized to eat this 10-pei regiment for me."

    After a pause, Xue Yue specifically warned: "Let Yu Jishi's 36th Army also participate in the battle."

    Wu Yizhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he asked in a low voice: ¡°Chief Commander, would you like to ask for instructions from the theater commander¡¯s department and the headquarters?¡±

    Although Xue Yue was fed up with Chairman Chiang's consistent remote control style of command, it was really unjustifiable if he did not tell the theater commander and the headquarters about such a large combat operation and taking the initiative to attack. He nodded immediately and said: "This is yours.  Responsibilities, Chief of Staff, you can just arrange them.¡±

    (Dividing line)

    When the news reached Wuhan camp, Chairman Chiang was worried about the trivial matters of relocation.

    Xue Yue fought well in Jiujiang and Sun Lianzhong fought well at the northern foot of the Dabie Mountains. The two large Japanese 1st Army and 1st Army were all making slow progress, and there was still no sign of a breakthrough in a short period of time. Ordinarily, Chairman Chiang should be happy. The Nationalist Government  We shouldn't be busy relocating. The problem is that there is a problem with the defense in the middle.

    The national army always behaves like this in wars. It often performs miracles when it should not withstand and win battles, but it always suffers defeat when it should withstand and win battles. For example, how many battles could it hold at Madang Fortress?  Months were lost in less than a few days. For example, the battle at Taierzhuang was not supposed to be won, but it was won in the end.

    The Battle of Wuhan is still like this. There are no problems on the north and south wings, but the problem lies in the strongest center.

    The small Japanese troops attacked Wuhan in three routes, the Dongjiuer Palace Army on the north, and the Okamura Ningji 1st Army on the south. They were all heavy troop groups with more than four divisions. Only the narrow area along the north bank of the Yangtze River and the southern foot of the Dabie Mountains  The Japanese army attacking westward only had one division, and this division was Inaba Shiro's No. 1 Regiment.

    Originally, in the entire combat plan of the Japanese base camp, the Inaba Division was a partial division that contained the national army. The Japanese base camp did not place high expectations on the Inaba Division. However, in actual combat, the Inaba Division was able to fight with flying colors.  When the fire broke out, it was smashed open by the strength of a division.Home town fortress.

    Once the Tianjia Town fortress is lost, the door to Wuhan will be opened.

    At the moment, Little Zhuge and Bai Chongxi are grabbing troops from all over to plug the leaks, but Li Pinxian's 4th Corps is already in decline. No matter how clever Little Zhuge is, it is impossible to block this broken house with air leaks from all sides. Little Japan's Pei Regiment arrives in Wuhan  It is inevitable to go to the city, which is only a matter of three to five days.

    Regarding the cruel reality that Wuhan could not be defended, Chiang Kai-shek had actually been reasonably prepared for it. At the beginning of the Battle of Wuhan, Chiang Kai-shek stated that the Battle of Wuhan would never repeat the mistakes of the Battle of Nanjing, and he proposed to fight Wuhan instead of defending Wuhan.  , meaning that we will fight a decisive battle with Little Japan around Wuhan, but we will never concentrate our forces to defend Wuhan to the death.

    After the tragic defeat in Songhu and the cruel defeat in Nanjing, Chiang Kai-shek finally learned his lesson. He finally understood that the war of resistance must not care about the gains and losses of one city or one pool. He had previously advocated fighting for every inch of territory.  The general strategy of losing every inch of blood is actually fundamentally wrong.

    However, it is not too late to change course. After all, China has a vast territory and a vast depth. Even if it loses Northeast, North and East China, the National Government still has the capital to confront little Japan. Therefore, this time Commissar Chiang  The president calmly accepted the cruel fact that Wuhan was not safe.

    " But calmness returns to calmness, and it is not that easy to give up Wuhan.

    First of all, so many government agencies need to be evacuated, secondly, so many factories and schools need to be relocated, thirdly, so many materials and equipment need to be transferred, and finally, tens of millions of refugees who have fled from North and East China also need to be transferred. These tasks are complicated.  But it had to be completed in a short period of time. As a leader, how could Chairman Chiang not be overwhelmed?

    So when Chen Cheng told Chairman Chiang that Xue Yue planned to eat the lone Japanese 10th Pei Regiment, Chairman Chiang immediately became energetic. Although giving up Wuhan had been decided long ago, this would inevitably frustrate the military and civilians across the country.  The confidence and morale of the Anti-Japanese War. If a big victory can be achieved at this time and a main division of Japan is defeated, it will not only offset the negative impact of the fall of Wuhan, but also greatly boost the morale and confidence of the military and civilians across the country to win the Anti-Japanese War.

    "Did Boling say how confident you are?" Chairman Chiang stood in front of the big map in two steps.

    At this time, Chairman Chiang was in a good mood and no longer cared about the dirty things that had happened before. At this time, Chairman Chiang was even grateful in his heart. Fortunately, he did not force Xue Yue to withdraw Yu Jishi's 36th Army. He was even more thankful that Xue Yue  At that time, he withstood his own pressure and held the 36th Army in De'an life and death.

    Chen Cheng did not dare to finish Xue Yue's words and said softly: "Bo Ling is very determined this time."

    "Well, I know, I know." Chairman Jiang nodded his bald head and said thoughtfully, "The battle of Lanfeng was defeated. I did say some harsh words at that time. I knew that Boling was angry.  You let Boling fight well and don't have any worries. He can make decisions on the front line as the opportunity arises, and he doesn't have to ask me for advice on everything."

    Chen Cheng nodded repeatedly and complimented a few words on the wise appointment.

    Chairman Chiang added: "If Boling has any needs, whether it is the deployment of troops or supplies, we must try our best to meet them, but there is one thing. You must eat these 10 Pei regiments for me."

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 26, The Situation is Excellent

    Chairman Chiang wanted to eat the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan, and Xue Yue wanted even more.

    Since the defeat in the Battle of Lanfeng, Xue Yue has been holding his breath.

    In fact, Xue Yue did not agree with Chief of Staff Wu Yizhi's judgment at first. He believed that even though the gap between Ruiwu Road and Nanxun Line had expanded during the previous tug-of-war, it did not meet the conditions for large-scale insertion, because if Little Japan wanted to start from this  To achieve large-scale roundabout penetration in the gap, all heavy equipment must be abandoned.

    Marching in mountainous areas is no joke. Even the Great Immortal Da Luo cannot create a flat road out of thin air in the deep mountains and old forests. It is not easy for troops to march on foot in the mountains, let alone heavy equipment?

    Without heavy equipment, Japan's combat effectiveness will be severely weakened.

    Xue Yue did not think that Okamura Neji would be so crazy, so the Japanese troops that crossed over were only one regiment at most.

    But Xue Yue wanted too much to fight a battle of annihilation and to eat up an organized Japanese army. Therefore, even though the only Japanese army that penetrated through the gap in the middle of the outer eight characters was an infantry brigade, Xue Yue also decided to mobilize heavy troops and use a thunderous force.  After eating this intersecting force of Little Japan in one bite, Xue Yue needed a hearty victory.

    Xue Yue mobilized Ou Zhen's 4th Army, Li Yutang's 8th Army, Li Hanhun's 4th Army, Ye Zhao's UU Army, and Yu Jishi's 74th Army in one go. The five armies launched towards Longtouling and Yunjushan from five directions.  With a centripetal attack, more than 100,000 national troops instantly formed a chokehold around the neck of the Matsuura Division.

    (Dividing line)

    Due to the desperate blocking of the 348th Regiment, the Matsuura Division was delayed for a precious half day at Longtou Ridge.

    This precious half day also became the half day that determined the life and death of the Songpu Division. The victory of Wanjialing. History books and Chinese people only remember Zhang Lingfu¡¯s 305th Regiment who completed the final decisive blow, but they did not know that without the other two troops, there would have been no victory at all.  The glory of Zhang Lingfu's decisive battle with Zhang Gushan would not be achieved, and even the outcome of the Battle of De'an would have to be rewritten.

    The 348th Regiment was one of the troops. He held back the Matsuura Division at the cost of the entire regiment being killed.

    By the time the 113th Infantry Regiment finally defeated the 348th Regiment with great difficulty, two battalions of Ou Zhen's 4th Army had already appeared near Changling. At this time, Iino Kenju had not yet noticed.  Seeing the danger, they insisted on launching an attack on Changling. The 113th Infantry Regiment attacked Changling for a long time, and it was not until dark that they finally broke through the national defense line.

    Although the Changling defense line was broken through, what worried Iino Kenju was that the Japanese army on the opposite side was actually attacking more and more. At the beginning, the national army could only have one regiment at most. By the evening, the national army on the opposite side was fighting more and more.  The strength of the troops has been strengthened to one division, and the national army even began to divide its troops on the two wings and take detours, trying to intercept the Iino regiment behind it.

    Iino Kenju did not dare to neglect and hurriedly reported the situation to Matsuura Junrokuro.

    (Dividing line)

    It gets dark relatively early in mountainous areas. Once the sun sets, the light in the mountains dims. Matsuura Junrokuro can see the marks on the map clearly with the help of a flashlight.

    At this time, Matsuura Junrokuro had moved his division headquarters to the vicinity of Changling.

    Looking at the blue arrow marked by the combat staff on the map representing the offensive of the national army, Matsuura Junrokuro finally felt that the situation was serious. There was more than one division of the national army appearing near Wanjialing, Longtouling, and Changling.  There are several divisions of the Ming Dynasty's army, and there are still many divisions whose numbers have not yet been ascertained.

    What worries Matsuura Junrokuro even more is that these groups of national troops have formed a vague encirclement of the Matsuura division.

    Matsuura Junrokuro knew very well that his troops did not carry heavy equipment, and they only carried military supplies for seven days of combat. If they caught the national army by surprise, they could play a decisive role, but if they were trapped by the national army in this mountain,  , then his 15,000-strong army will definitely not be able to hold on for long.

    However, what confused Matsuura Junrokuro was that the national army¡¯s response was too quick.

    "Bagagaru, Bagagaru" Matsuura Junrokuro looked at the map and suddenly lost his temper, "This is not in line with common sense, this is completely contrary to common sense. From the time our army's whereabouts were exposed to now, less than eight months have passed.  Hours, such a short period of time is not even enough for the commander of the China Army to make a clear tactical judgment. How could the China Army react so quickly and launch a centripetal attack on our division from all directions? This is completely contrary to common sense.  It¡¯s so unreasonable¡±

    Matsuura Junrokuro roared while tearing the map in front of him into countless pieces. Matsuura Junrokuro had had enough of this map. If it weren't for this map, how could the five columns of the 10th Pei Regiment go in the wrong direction?  How can you get lost?  If it weren't for this map, the 10th Pei Regiment would have definitely captured Mahuiling and even captured De'an by now.

    Chief of Staff Yoshitaka Akiyama advised: "Division Commander, the current situation is very serious. The China Army has discovered our army and responded quickly. If our army continues to attack in the direction of De'an, it will inevitably fall into the siege of the China Army."  In this situation, it is better to turn in as soon as possible before the encirclement of the Chinese Army is formed, and move towardThe division relies on harassment.  "

    Matsuura Junrokuro couldn't help but hesitate. If he backed down at this time and turned to the 2nd Division, it would mean the complete failure of this interspersed operation. Commander Okamura would be greatly disappointed, and he would also leave a mark on his resume.  The stain that cannot be erased, from an emotional point of view, Junrokuro Matsuura is absolutely unwilling to transfer.

    But reason tells Matsuura that if we don¡¯t rely on the Honma Division as soon as possible, the Matsuura Division may really be destroyed.

    "Division Commander" saw that Matsuura Junrokuro was still hesitating, and Akiyama Yoshitaka became a little anxious and said, "There is an old saying in China, if you keep the green mountains, you will not be afraid of running out of firewood."

    (Dividing line)

    Xue Yue¡¯s determination paid off with unexpected gains.

    As the contacts between the Chinese army and the Japanese army became more and more frequent, and the fighting became more and more intense, the situation became clearer and clearer, and the truth gradually emerged.

    Wu Yizhi, Chief of Staff of the 1st Corps, looked at the small red and blue flags on the sand table and said excitedly to Xue Yue: "General, the situation is very clear. The little Japan that has penetrated into Wanjialing and Changling has at least four  More than one infantry regiment, four infantry regiments, is a Category A division."

    Senior generals such as Wu Qiwei, Shang Zhen, and Li Hanhun were also excited.

    Although so far, the national army has not yet figured out the intentions of Little Japan, and has not even determined whether the Japanese army is designated as the 10th Pei Regiment, at least four infantry regiments of Japanese troops have appeared in the Wanjialing and Changling areas.  But it is an indisputable fact. What is particularly gratifying is that the national army will soon encircle these four infantry regiments.

    Although excited, Wu Qiwei and others couldn't help but admire Xue Yue's decisiveness and boldness.

    Frankly speaking, it takes courage to mobilize heavy troops to encircle Japan before fully understanding its size and intentions. What if this is a trick played by Neji Okamura to mobilize the national army?  In order to reduce the pressure on the Japanese army, and thus caused irreparable effects, Xue Yue must bear the main responsibility.

    ¡°Anyone among Wu Qiwei, Shang Zhen, Li Hanhun and others might not dare to make such a determination.

    But Xue Yue dared to make such a determination. Even if the Japanese army passing through had only one infantry brigade, Xue Yue would not hesitate to mobilize more than a dozen divisions to encircle and suppress them.

    Xue Yue's decisiveness saved precious time for the national army.

    Based on Xue Yue's irresistible will, the division commanders of the 4th Army, 8th Army, 3rd Army, 1st UU Army, and 74th Army let go of their hands and headed toward Wanjialing and Wanjialing from all directions without waiting to find out the details of the Japanese army.  The Changling area is approaching rapidly. Judging from the sand table, the situation of the national army is excellent, and it is not generally good.

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 27, Little Japan Wants to Run

    Okamura Neji also fell into anxiety.

    Looking at the huge map hanging on the wall, Okamura Neiji didn't know whether to lament his bad luck or lament that his opponent was so lucky. Why did the Matsuura Division get lost? How did it get lost?  If they had not lost their way, the Matsuura Division should have captured Mahuiling by now, right?

    Once Ma Huiling is captured, the entire Jiujiang war situation will immediately reverse

    At that time, the first thing that Xue Yue, a tenacious opponent, needs to consider is how to take out all the more than twenty divisions of his L Corps, and how to save this remaining elite for the National Government, instead of just bullshit like now.  He opened his posture and opened his big mouth, trying to swallow his 10 pieces in one go.

    "However, there are no what-ifs in the war. The reality is that the 10 Pei Regiment is in trouble, and it is big trouble.

    As a lone force rushing behind enemy lines with light equipment, once it loses its tactical advantage, it is inevitable that it will fall into passivity. At this moment, Okamura Ningji needs to consider no longer taking down Mahuiling or De'an and shaking down the resistance of the national army in front of the Nanxun line.  Will, the first thing he needs to consider now is how to rescue the 10th Pei Regiment.

    At present, the Matsuura Division has three ways to go. One is to return to the original route, the other is to rush towards Mahuiling as originally planned and attack Xingzi's 10th Pei Regiment, and the third is to turn northwest and attack Honma Masaharu's 2nd Division.  The three routes have their own advantages and disadvantages, and Okamura Neji is also a little undecided in his eagerness.

    The main reason why Okamura Neiji is hesitant is that he does not fully understand the current situation of the Matsuura Division. He is not very clear about the situation on the front line, so he is unwilling to give tactical guidance to the Matsuura Division rashly, which aggravates the situation.  Okamura Neji felt torment and anxiety in his heart, because at this moment, he seemed to have become a bystander.

    (Dividing line)

    Okamura Neiji didn't know the situation on the front line, so he didn't dare to give tactical guidance rashly. However, Matsuura Junrokuro had enough understanding of the severe situation faced by the 10th Pei Regiment. The national army's offensive did not stop after nightfall, and even intensified.  Signs, especially worrying, are that the number of national troops appearing nearby continues to increase.

    We can no longer hesitate. If we hesitate any longer, we won¡¯t even be able to break through.

    Matsuura finally made up his mind: "Order that all regiments give up the attack, withdraw immediately, move towards the direction of the 2nd division, and then send a telegram to the commander of the Honma Masaharu division, requesting the Honma division to launch an attack on the Chinese Army on the other side of Ruibu Road."  Contain the attack to cover the smooth withdrawal of our division from the Yunjushan Mountains."

    "Hai." Qiu Shanyi surrendered and took the order.

    Thinking about it, the Matsuura Division still couldn't let go. They took out their sabers and chopped up the map fragments scattered under their feet again and again, and finally stepped into the mud with their leather boots.

    (Dividing line)

    At this time, the national army had not actually completed the encirclement of the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan. There were still large gaps between the armies and divisions, and their respective combat areas had not been clearly defined. Moreover, due to the time limit,  They were nervous, and the national army's communication system was backward. Some troops even ran to the wrong position and entered other divisions' defense areas.

    "However, when the national army returns to chaos, the goal is clear.

    Therefore, as soon as the Japanese 10th Pei Regiment shrank and turned, the national army immediately noticed it.

    The news about the Japanese army's turn was immediately reported to De'an and to the headquarters of the 1st Corps.

    "Little Japan is going to run away." Xue Yue quickly judged Matsuura Junrokuro's intention, and then searched the sand table with red eyes for tactical points that could block the Japanese army. Finally, Xue Yue's eyes fell on Wanjialing. If Matsuura Division wanted to attack  Turning northwest, if you want to join the 27th Division, Wanjialing is the place you must pass.

    As long as one force takes control of Wanjialing first, the Songpu Division will be unable to fly.

    "Wanjialing, Wanjialing" Xue Yue shouted angrily, patting the sand table, "Where is the 58th Division now?"

    Xue Yue originally judged that the Japanese 10th Pei Regiment would attack Mahuiling and even De'an with all its strength, so he placed four armies in front of De'an and on the left and right wings. Behind the 10th Pei Regiment, Xue Yue only placed Feng Shengfa's 58th Division.  , this is also considering that the 58th Division suffered heavy casualties in Xingzi, so it was deliberately placed in the secondary direction.

    Xue Yue actually wanted to have a good relationship with Yu Jashi. After all, Yu Jishi was quite honest during this period.

    Unexpectedly, the 10th Pei Regiment just tried it out and immediately retreated, then turned around and turned northwest in an attempt to open up the connection with the 10th Division. However, in this way, the 58th Division's rear immediately changed from the secondary direction.  It became the main direction of Japan's key attack, and the 58th Division was once again pushed to the forefront.

    Wu Yizhi shook his head and said with a grimace: "Commander, the radio station of the 58th Division was turned off after they left Dong and Xiguling. I'm afraid they are still on the way. No one knows exactly where they have arrived."

    "I don't care about this." Xue Yue yelled arrogantly, "When you called Yu Ji to tell him, I don't care what method he uses. He must contact the troops immediately. The 58th Division must block Wanjialing before dawn tomorrow. Wanjia cannot be blocked.  Ling, let go of Little Japan's 10th Pei Regiment. I, Xue Yue, can't spare his commission but I can still keep it."Fucked him"

    (Dividing line)

    Amid the mountains and ravines, the regiments and battalions of the 58th Division are marching forward.

    Marching in mountainous areas is not easy in the first place, and marching at night is even more difficult. From time to time, officers and soldiers slip and fall, and some officers and soldiers fall out of the group while walking, and then get lost in the mountains. From the time I received the order at noon to now, it has been more than 100 years.  Walking down Lishan Road, less than half of the more than 7,000 officers and soldiers of the 58th Division fell behind.

    Feng Shengfa did not wait for these stragglers, but left the deputy division commander He Lingxiao to take care of the stragglers along the way. He led the main force of the 58th Division straight to Wanjialing. Although the order issued by the Corps Headquarters was not very urgent, the battlefield smell  The keen Feng Shengfa had already sensed that Little Japan was likely to turn around and run away.

    Therefore, whether the 58th Division can arrive at Wanjialing in time and whether it can block Little Japan's retreat in time will directly determine whether the national army can encircle and annihilate the lone Japanese 10th Pei Regiment.

    Chief of Staff Yang Shaoren came up panting and complained to Feng Shengfa: "Master, this map is too fucked up."

    Yang Shaoren couldn't calm down. Since the troops entered the Yunju Mountain area, they marched according to the place names marked on the map. They have made countless mistakes. The worst one was a full ten miles away. Fortunately, a staff officer discovered something was wrong in time.  Only then did they pull the troops back again. Two precious hours were wasted in this back and forth.

    Feng Shengfa knew that this map was a defective map left over from the Beiyang period, so he helplessly said: "Let's make do with it."

    "Master, I really can't make do with it." Yang Shaoren complained endlessly and clapped his hands and said, "The place names marked on this map are completely inconsistent with the actual situation. It is just a mess. I really don't know who the people who surveyed and mapped the map at that time were.  As for what to eat, I doubt they have done any on-site survey at all. They probably just climbed up Mount Lu and looked down and then drew a map."

    "Okay, don't talk about these useless things. Can you exchange a few complaints for a useful map?" Feng Shengfa glared at Yang Shaoren displeased, then frowned and asked, "I want you to send someone to find the local guide.  Have you found it?"

    Yang Shaoren said: "Where can I find this guy who is living in vain and has no access to the village or shop?"

    "I don't care about that." Feng Shengfa said arrogantly, "You are the chief of staff of the 58th Division, this is your business."

    Yang Shaoren had no choice but to worry about his senior advisers, so he took his adjutants and a few guards to look for him in person. As a result, he had just turned around a mountain col, and saw an army coming towards him. Although the other party was holding a torch, it could not be seen because of the  It was too dark and there was fog in the mountains, so he couldn't see clearly. Yang Shaoren thought it was some friendly army that had gone the wrong way and turned back.

    It wasn¡¯t until he got closer that Yang Shaoren discovered that the army coming from the opposite side turned out to be a Japanese army.

    "Little Japan" Yang Shaoren roared, took out his Browning pistol and fired two shots.

    The little Japanese on the opposite side also reacted quickly and fired more than a dozen 38 guns at almost the same time. Yang Shaoren's adjutant rushed up to block Yang Shaoren. He was shot several times and fell into a pool of blood. Fortunately, the accompanying security squad was equipped with  He used the trap to fire dense and rapid firepower, and was able to barely suppress the firepower of Little Japan.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 28 Encounter

    The 19th Brigade has actually arrived at Wanjialing.

    The 58th Division is now in complete chaos, with troops scattered everywhere.

    However, compared to the 58th Division's brother units, the laggard situation of the 19th Brigade is much better. Although more than 400 recruits have just been added, these recruits have done countless field trainings in the past month.  The terrain can be said to be the most familiar among the hundreds of thousands of troops in the entire L Corps.

    "Follow up, follow up, keep up."

    "Be careful where you step, there is a ditch ahead."

    "Brothers, cheer me up, let the bastards from Company and 3rd Company open their eyes and see clearly why we are L Company, they only have 3rd Company, and we should let other brother troops see it clearly.  Look, why our 19th Brigade is the fist of the 58th Division? The fist should look like a fist. Give me some energy."

    Lu Jian's gang stood on the roadside of the mountain, constantly cheering for the officers and soldiers of Company L.

    After a fierce battle in Niuzhidun, Lu Jiangang, Mou Enguang and the former veterans of the 348th Regiment have completely integrated into the 19th Brigade. In the past, they always called the 348th Regiment, but now they talk about our 19th Brigade.  Of course, this does not mean that the companies are all in disharmony.  ,

    As a violent machine, the military has never been a harmonious one.

    The difference between Company L, Company, and Company 3 was actually just one number, but the Lu Jian Gang insisted on overpowering Shenxing's company and Mou Enguang's Company 3, so they tried their best to convince the officers and soldiers of Company L that Company L was the 19th Brigade.  The mentality of the fist troops, whether it is in the queue or in the field training, Lu Jian Gang must always keep up with the company and the 3rd company.

    Of course, Xu Jiujiu would not deliberately stop it. In fact, this is an effective means to improve the combat effectiveness of the troops.

    So this long-distance emergency march at night turned into a competition between the three infantry companies of the 19th Brigade. In the end, even Hu Jie's artillery company and Li Zihan's engineer platoon joined in, and they chased each other and started a marching competition.  , only Heixiazi's security platoon did not participate because they wanted to protect the safety of the health team and communications class.

    Lu Jian became a monk at Qingliang Temple when he was a child. He got up before dawn every day to clean the pagodas and developed extraordinary physical fitness. After leading the army, he introduced Qingliang Temple's physical training methods into the army. The results were really effective, at least in terms of physical fitness.  Company L was clearly better than Company 3 and Company 3. At this moment, Company L had already left Company 3 far behind.

    Lu Jian Gang roared a few times and felt a little thirsty, so he took off the kettle from his waist and planned to drink some water. Just as he put the kettle to his mouth, there was a sudden gunshot in front of him, and Lu Jian Gang was startled.  , quickly put down the kettle and pulled out the cannon from the holster as quickly as possible, shouting loudly: "Hidden, prepare to fight."

    The officers and soldiers of Company L dispersed with a roar and quickly disappeared into the dense forest.

    The Lu Jian Gang rushed forward with the guards, and then faintly saw a few figures turning back along the mountain road. The Lu Jian Gang opened the nose of the box cannon, pointed the muzzle at the figure in front, and shouted: "Who is it?"

    "It's me, company commander." The person who came back was the company deputy and commander, Wang Lei.

    Lu Jian¡¯s gang lowered the muzzle of the box cannon and asked, ¡°Mareizi, what¡¯s going on ahead?¡±

    "I'm not sure about the specifics. It seems that the brother troops encountered the top soldiers of Little Japan." Wang Lei shook his head and gasped, "Company Commander, what should we do now? Should we wait for the captain's order, or should we wait for the order from Yu Gouri?"

    "You were kicked in the head by a donkey. Can you wait?" Lu Jianbang glared at Wang Lei and shouted, "You stay where you are and wait for the captain and the others. I will take them to meet the brothers."  After saying that, Lu Jian's gang turned around and shouted behind them, "Platoon, follow me."

    (Dividing line)

    At this moment, Yang Shaoren's life is hanging by a thread.

    Although the accompanying security squad was equipped with flower traps, the firepower of flower traps was strong, but it also consumed a lot of ammunition. In less than five minutes of the exchange of fire, all five magazines carried by the six guards were used up. Yang Shaoren's pistol magazine contained  The thirteen rounds of bullets were basically exhausted, but the little Japanese behind him was like a maggot attached to the bone, chasing after him.

    In the end, Yang Shaoren and his party were forced into a grotto more than ten meters deep by the Japanese. Six guards sacrificed their lives to protect Yang Shaoren. Seeing that there was no hope of escape, Yang Shaoren did not hesitate to point a Browning pistol at him in order to avoid being captured by the Japanese and tortured.  His own temple, intending to kill himself with the last bullet.

    Just when General Yang Shaoren pulled the trigger, Czech-style gunshots suddenly sounded outside the grotto.

    "Czech style? One of our own." Yang Shaoren immediately changed his mind. With a flick of his wrist, the muzzle of the gun turned to the entrance of the cave. One shot hit a Japanese soldier in the face. The Japanese soldier fell on his back, and the few Japanese soldiers following him quickly retreated.  , then threw a grenade in, and Yang Shaoren rushed to hide behind the corner of the cave.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????: The cave is filled with smoke and flying stone debris. Since the grotto is a semi-enclosed space, the huge echo generated by the explosion destroyed Yang Shaoren's hearing. After the explosion, Yang Shaoren's earsThere was only a buzzing roar, and no other sound could be heard except this.

    Fortunately, the Lu Jian Gang had arrived with their troops at this time. The Japanese army that was chasing Yang Shaoren hurriedly withdrew after stacking a few corpses. The Lu Jian Gang walked to the entrance of the grotto and shouted inside, shouting for a long time.  Yang Shaoren just walked out of it. At this time, his hearing had not recovered. He only saw the Lu Jian Gang roaring in the firelight, but could not hear anything.

    "I can't hear, my ears seem to have been blown out." Yang Shaoren pointed to his ear and said, "I am Yang Shaoren, chief of staff of the 58th Division. Take me to see your commander quickly."

    Lu Jian and his gang had met Yang Shaoren at the officer conference, but it was during the day and Yang Shaoren was wearing a straight military uniform and his riding boots were shiny. It was far different from his image at this time. No wonder Lu Jian couldn't recognize him and got closer.  After taking a closer look at the Lu Jian Gang, he discovered that the person he rescued was actually the chief of staff, and immediately sent a platoon to escort Yang Shaoren to see Xu Jiujiu.

    Halfway through, he met Xu Jiujiu. Xu Jiujiu also heard the gunfire and hurried over.

    Not only the 19th Brigade, but also many troops of the 58th Division were marching towards this direction after hearing the gunshots.

    Seeing that it was Xu Jiujiu, Yang Shaoren immediately shouted: "Ah Jiu, send someone to report to the division seat quickly. The top soldiers of Little Japan were found at the mountain pass in front. The large group of Little Japan is probably nearby."

    Xu Jiujiu immediately sent Li Yifeng to report the news to Feng Shengfa, and decisively ordered the companies and platoons of the 19th Brigade to immediately seize several hills on both sides of the valley and step up the construction of defenses. However, the 19th Brigade had just launched, and even the foxholes were  Before they had time to dig, a large group of Japanese troops rushed over with open fire.

    The one who came over from the opposite side was the 3rd Infantry Regiment of Kasano Kijima. The name of this old devil was very strange. The names given to small Japan usually have some meaning. For example, Adachi Twenty-three was because this old devil was born in Meiji.  Year, for example, Yamamoto is fifty-six, because the old Yamamoto happened to be 56 when little Yamamoto was born.

    Literally understood, Lao Mujiao is probably a Buddhist, and he hopes that Xiao Mujiao can become a great monk when he grows up. However, in the end Mujima becomes a soldier, and comes to the Chinese battlefield and becomes a cold-blooded butcher. If Lao Mujiao is Quan  If you know it, you will probably be so angry that you live and die again.

    Gossip is to say less, and the words are home.

    When the Matsuura Division penetrated the gap in the middle of the eight-character defense line outside the Xueyue Corps, the Kijima Regiment acted as a rear guard. Now the Matsuura Division turned to the northwest to join the Homma Masaharu Division, and Kijima Regiment fell behind.  The regiment became the leading force of the entire division and acted as a pioneer.

    Kasama Kijima knew that there was not much time left for the Matsuura Division. Every minute the Matsuura Division was delayed in the mountainous area, the danger would increase. Matsuura Junrokuro also gave the Kijima Regiment a fatal order.  The island unit found a way out of the mountainous area in the shortest possible time and blocked the national troops swarming in from all directions.

    Therefore, the Kijima Alliance did not even conduct a basic trial attack. It launched a general attack, and the silent Wanjialing was instantly filled with fierce gunfire.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 29 Blocked

    Feng Shengfa was so anxious that he cursed his mother.

    The situation was already a mess, but Feng Shengfa still didn¡¯t know what was going on. What¡¯s even more terrible was that, except for the health team, communications team, cooking class and security class directly under the division, Feng Shengfa didn¡¯t even know where the other units were. Feng Shengfa led  After so many years of fighting as a soldier, I have never encountered such a strange situation.

    "Zhang Shaojie, Zhang Shaojie?" Feng Shengfa was so anxious that he turned around and shouted.

    Zhang Shaojie hurriedly ran to Feng Shengfa with the newly filled water bottle and gasped: "Master, please drink water."

    "Don't drink." Feng Shengfa blocked the kettle handed over by Zhang Shaojie and said angrily, "What's going on up front? Why hasn't the news come back yet? Have you sent anyone to check?"

    "It's true, it's true." Zhang Shaojie called out to Chongtianqu, "But it's just a fool's errand. Maybe he went astray."

    Feng Shengfa was furious when he heard this, and was about to reprimand Zhang Shaojie a few words. Fang Riying, commander of the 17th Brigade, ran over panting with a soldier, waving his hands and shouting: "Master, I've found it, I've found it."

    Feng Shengfa immediately left Zhang Shaojie to face Fang Riying and asked: "Old Fang, which unit has found it?"

    Fang Riying called the soldier behind him to him and panted: "Second Lieutenant Li, you should talk to the master."

    "You are Li Mu." Feng Shengfa also had an excellent memory. He recognized Li Mu immediately and asked, "Tell me quickly, where is your 19th Brigade now?"

    Li Mu gasped: "Wanjialing, our 19th Brigade has arrived at Wanjialing."

    Wanjialing is the destination of the 58th Division's night rush march. When he learned that the 19th Brigade had arrived at Wanjialing, Feng Shengfa couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief, but soon he had another worry. There was a fierce battle not far ahead.  Could it be Wanjialing?  If this is the case, that is not good news, because it means that Little Japan has also arrived here at the same time, which means that the 58th Division will not have enough time to build defenses and will have to fight a battle with Little Japan.  .

    At that moment, Feng Shengfa asked: "Li Mu, the fierce battle with Little Japan ahead is probably at Wanjialing, right?"

    "Yes, Master." Li Mu nodded without hesitation, and then gasped, "The captain asked me to tell Master that there are many Little Japanese appearing in Wanjialing, and their firepower is also very fierce. It is very likely that the Little Japanese are the first.  The main force of the 10th Pei Regiment, the captain also said that our 19th Brigade will not be able to hold on for long, so please quickly mobilize troops to reinforce. "

    "What a stupid little Japan, what a stupid 10-pei regiment, they have a bad nose. We just took action here, but they ran away in advance." Feng Shengfa cursed fiercely, then turned around and yelled at Zhang Shaojie  , "Adjutant Zhang, send all the people from the communications team out, find each regiment and battalion as soon as possible, and rush to Wanjialing to help."

    Zhang Shaojie said with a bitter face: "But Master, it's hard to find someone like this who is living in vain?"

    "It's hard to find, but you have to look for it," Feng Shengfa said. "If your legs are broken, crawl away. If your hands are injured, crawl with your head on the ground. As long as you still have breath, you must find all the battalions and regiments that have lost contact with me."

    "Yes" Zhang Shaojie stood up suddenly and shouted, "As long as there is still breath, we must hit the battalions and regiments that have lost contact." Turning around, Zhang Shaojie roared at the top of his voice again, "Communications class,  Emergency gathering"

    (Dividing line)

    Feng Shengfa was so anxious that he cursed his mother, and Matsuura Junrokuro was even more anxious that he wanted to kill someone.

    Kijima Kasho just sent someone back to report that the National Army was found near Wanjialing. Matsuura Junrokuro couldn't believe his ears. Yesterday, his division headquarters was still at Wanjialing. At that time, the National Army was not there at all.  The existence of the 10th Pei Regiment was discovered, but only a dozen hours had passed. Not only were several divisions swooping in from several directions, but now a national army suddenly appeared in Wanjialing to cut off their retreat. How could this happen?  possible?

    How is this possible? When did the national army respond so quickly?

    What surprised Matsuura Junrokuro even more was that the national army not only responded quickly, but also judged too accurately. In this situation, it seemed that the national army had expected that the Matsuura Division would turn northwest to join the Honma Division. When  Have the commanders of the national army become so difficult to deal with?  That Xue Yue, is he really that powerful?

    Akiyama Yoshitaka took out his pocket watch to check the time and said: "Division Commander, there are only four hours left before dawn. As long as the sky gets brighter, the whereabouts of our army will be completely exposed. In other words, what is left for our division?"  There are only four hours left. We must break through Wanjialing within four hours, otherwise, the consequences will be serious."

    "Akiyama-san, you don't need to remind me." Matsuura Junrokuro snorted, turned around and yelled at the adjutant: "Order, the Kijima Regiment immediately launches a general attack on the enemy at Wanjialing. The opponent must be eliminated before dawn, and the division must be defeated.  The main force of the regiment moved in to clear the obstacles, and then ordered the 113th, 145th, and 147th Infantry Regiments to move closer to the division headquarters."

    Long before penetration,Neiji Muramura personally made a plan for the Matsuura Division to divide the troops into five groups and move in separately. It must be admitted that this plan is still very powerful. First, it reduces the obstacles caused by the terrain to the march, and second, the target is small.  , greatly reducing the risk of being detected by the national army.

    The national army was indeed unaware of the intersecting actions of the Japanese 10th Pei Regiment. If it were not for the help of the map, the Songpu Division might have succeeded in a sneak attack on Ma Huiling. In that case, the consequences would be really serious, even if Xue Yue had a way to save the situation.  , but the frontal position on the Nanxun line must be abandoned.

    But now the situation has changed, and Matsuura Junrokuro feels it is necessary to gather the troops.

    It is difficult to say that Matsuura's decision is wrong, because gathering troops can strengthen combat effectiveness, and there is more room for maneuver whether it is offensive or defensive. If they are dispersed, they will be easily divided and surrounded by the national army. However, troops are unpredictable, and water is unpredictable. Matsuura's  What seemed like the right decision ended up harming the entire 10th Pei Regiment.

    (Dividing line)

    At dawn, the regiments and battalions of the 58th Division arrived at the battle area one after another.

    Feng Shengfa also established a temporary headquarters at Zhupengjian, less than two kilometers away from Wanjialing. After the headquarters was set up, Feng Shengfa's first order was to replace the 19th Brigade with the 347th Regiment. Feng Shengfa did not follow Xu Shi  Wei Changlu, leader of the 9th and 347th Regiment, explained the reason for doing this. In fact, he was out of guilt.

    From the Battle of Songhu to the present, the 19th Brigade has undertaken countless fatal missions. The officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade have been replaced one after another like a revolving door. Except for Xu Jiujiu, who is very cautious, Feng Shengfa has not even been able to find him.  Several familiar faces appeared, which made Feng Shengfa feel deeply guilty when facing Xu Jiujiu and the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade.

    Therefore, Feng Shengfa wanted to give the 19th Brigade more sufficient rest time.

    After receiving Feng Shengfa's order, Xu Jiujiu immediately handed over the position to the 347th Regiment and then withdrew with his troops. Xu Jiujiu has such a character. If you don't let him go, he will never quarrel with you or make trouble with you.  , there is no rush to go to the battlefield, but once Feng Shengfa gives an order, Xu Jiujiu will complete the task to the letter.

    (Dividing line)

    Feng Shengfa sympathized with the 19th Brigade and withdrew the 19th Brigade, but no one showed sympathy for the 58th Division. In fact, even if Xue Yue wanted to replace the 58th Division, he could not find other troops in a hurry because the 4th Army and the 58th Division  The 8th Army, the 3rd Army, the 3rd UU Army, and another division of the 74th Army, the 5th Pei, were all left behind by little Japan.

    Because the Matsuura Division wanted to open up an escape route, it spared no effort to attack from the beginning.

    After daybreak, the bombers of the Little Japan Air Corps also flew over the Wanjialing battlefield. They first dropped aerial bombs, and then they repeatedly dived and strafed. The entire Wanjialing was almost reduced to scorched earth by Little Japan, but both  Even so, the officers and soldiers of the 58th Division still fought to the death, like a rock, unmoving in the stormy waves.

    At nine o'clock in the morning, Xue Yue, who had been anxious all night, finally received a telegram from Feng Shengfa. The Wanjialing defense line was stabilized and the opening was blocked. This also meant that the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan had fallen into the siege of the national army.  After putting down the telegram, Xue Yue didn't have any overly excited expression, because the battle had just begun.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 30 Determination

    "Baga, Baga Yaru" the furious Matsuura Junrokuro viciously slapped Kijima Kasho twice in front of countless Japanese soldiers. Kijima Kasho immediately left two bright red fingerprints on his face and the corners of his mouth.  There was blood oozing from the wound, but he could only lower his head and let Matsuura Junrokuro scold him like a son.

    Matsuura Junrokuro couldn't help but be angry. From midnight yesterday to noon today, a full twelve hours had passed, but the Kijima Alliance still failed to break through Wanjialing. The current situation was so critical that even idiots were already  It can be seen that if the Wanjialing Passage cannot be opened, what awaits the Matsuura Division will be the end of the entire army.

    It should be noted that Wanjialing is not actually a mountain, but a small village.

    But this Wanjialing is hidden deep in the mountains and old forests, surrounded by rolling mountains and dense forests. Except for a mountain road leading to the outside world, there is no other way. The Matsuura Division also used this mountain road to cross  In the past, Matsuura Junrokuro had sent people to search for another way, but found nothing.

    The cruel reality is that if the Matsuura Division cannot open this only channel in time, it will have to wait for help. Anyone who grew up in a mountainous area or has lived in a mountainous area for a long time knows that it is necessary to open up a channel from the deep mountains and old forests.  A brand new passage is almost impossible, and time does not allow it.

    Kijima Kasaya male drooped his head, also feeling miserable.

    It is difficult to say that the Kijima Regiment was not trying its best. In fact, the Kijima Regiment had tried its best. The two infantry brigades that had entered the battle had more than half of their casualties. The casualties of the 1st Infantry Battalion were more than 60%, and they were almost completely defeated.  Several hills around Wanjialing were almost covered with the corpses of officers and soldiers of the Mudao Regiment.

    But what can we do? The opponent is too tenacious and fierce.

    Often it was the Kijima regiment that struggled to capture a hilltop with great difficulty, but before the Japanese army could gain a firm foothold, the national army immediately launched a major counterattack, followed by a brutal hand-to-hand battle. During the hand-to-hand battle, Kijima  The regiment was beaten by the national army on the opposite side and was almost helpless, and soon the hilltop was lost again.

    Just like this, after an hour of back and forth, the Kijima United team could not make any progress.

    Kasano Kijima had never participated in the Battle of Songhu, and had never seen the ferocity of dozens of German weapon masters on the Songhu battlefield, so this was the first time he had seen such a tenacious and ferocious national army on the battlefield. Until now, Mu  Shima Kasho Xiongdu was still immersed in depression and shock.

    Junroku Matsuura turned his attention to Kenju Iino, the captain of the 113th Infantry Regiment.

    The four infantry regiments of the Matsuura Division (10th Pei Regiment) suffered heavy casualties in the previous battle on the Nanxun Line. Each regiment has been replenished for at least two rounds. Almost all of the soldiers in each regiment are reservists and reservists.  There is no actual combat experience at all. This is also the main reason why the Kijima Regiment was unable to defeat the 58th Division with bayonets in Wanjialing.

    Therefore, in terms of combat effectiveness alone, the other three infantry regiments may not be much stronger than the Kijima regiment. Junrokuro Matsuura is still very clear about this, so he can only place his hope in Iino Kenju and Kijima Kasaya.  The difference between Xiong and Xiong is that Iino Kenju participated in the Battle of Songhu and performed well in the bloody battle.

    "Iino-san." Matsuura Junrokuro patted Iino Kenju on the shoulder, "Please."

    Iino Kenju is not tall, just over 1.6 meters tall, and his legs are slightly bowed. He is almost exactly the same as the image of Little Japan in the imagination of Chinese people. But if you underestimate this old devil because of this, it would be a big mistake.  What a mistake, this old devil is really not a good person. During the Battle of Songhu, he almost conquered the town of Dachang.

    "Hai." Kenju Iino stood up and bowed his head heavily.

    (Dividing line)

    At noon, the 58th Division¡¯s main position at the top of the mountain ushered in a brief respite.

    Seeing Feng Shengfa coming, accompanied by Chief of Staff Yang Shaoren and two brigade commanders, Qi Yongnian, the leader of the 343rd Regiment, quickly put down the half-eaten cornbread, hurried out of the temporary headquarters, stood at attention and saluted, Wei Changlu's 347th Regiment stood in front of him.  They stayed at the top of the mountain until dawn, and were then replaced by Qi Yongnian's 343rd Regiment.

    Feng Shengfa looked at the temporary headquarters of the 343rd Regiment and said worriedly: "Isn't this too crude?"

    Qi Yongnian's regiment headquarters is indeed too simple. It is just four small trees with branches cut off, and then a few bamboo poles placed on top and covered with a layer of leaves. Such a temporary headquarters cannot stop small Japanese grenades.  Once discovered by the Japanese bombers, with just one dive and strafing attack, Qi Yongnian would have died for his country.

    "It's okay, Little Japan can't find my regiment." Qi Yongnian grinned.

    In fact, why doesn¡¯t Qi Yongnian not want to build a strong temporary headquarters for himself?  But the problem is that Little Japan didn't give him any time at all. In this Wanjialing battle, the 58th Division and Little Japan really met on a narrow road. They didn't even have time to dig trenches or foxholes, and how could they bother to build a strong one for themselves?  Regiment Headquarters? 

    Feng Shengfa didn¡¯t say much, and only told Qi Yongnian to pay attention to safety.

    With that said, Feng Shengfa sat down at Qi Yongnian¡¯s regiment headquarters. Yang Shaoren and the two brigade commanders Fang Riying and Zhu Qi also moved a stone and sat down. Qi Yongnian said in shock: "Master, what are you"

    Yang Shaoren said: "If Little Japan wants to open up the Wanjialing Passage, it must first capture several hills on both sides, and the Gaoshanjian where your regiment is stationed will bear the brunt. The division commander has made a decision to fight to the death against the Gaoshanjian position.  We will live or die together with the brothers of the 343rd Regiment."

    Qi Yongnian was shocked when he heard this, and said with a grimace: "Master, you'd better go back to the division headquarters quickly. With you, the counselor and the two brigade commanders here, I feel so weak that I can't even fight."  ¡±

    "Fight as you want, you don't have to pay attention to us." Feng Shengfa frowned and said, "If you think I'm in the way here, just give me a gun and send me to the front line."

    Qi Yongnian smiled bitterly when he heard this. Of course he would not and did not dare to send Feng Shengfa to the front line. However, while smiling bitterly, he was inevitably a little moved. As the leader of a division, Feng Shengfa could have stayed in the relatively safe rear, but he  Now he takes the initiative to come to the front line to live and die with the officers and soldiers of the 343rd Regiment who are in the most dangerous position. This is a determination and an attitude. It is a blessing for the officers and soldiers of the 58th Division to have such a commander.

    At that moment, Qi Yongnian stood at attention and said solemnly: "Master, please rest assured, as long as there is still one person in our 343 regiment, and as long as I, Qi Yongnian, am still alive, I will never let little Japan cross the top of the mountain." Qi Yongnian said  It was too full, and there would be times when he would complain incessantly.

    (Dividing line)

    De'an, the headquarters of the 1st Corps.

    Wu Yizhi whispered to Xue Yue: "Commander, the 58th Division can defeat the main force of the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan with one division. Will the pressure be too great? Once the 58th Division cannot withstand it, once Little Japan gets through Wanjia  Ridge Passage, the entire combat operation will be seriously affected, so, should one or two divisions be transferred from the Ruiwu Road front line"

    "It's too late." Xue Yue shook his head and said, "The 58th Division has already fought against the Japanese 10th Pei Regiment in Wanjialing. By the time you transfer troops from the Ruiwu Road front line and rush over, the day lily will be cold, let alone the 8th Army.  After leaving, the troops on the front of Ruiwu Road are already insufficient. Any further adjustments may shake the Ruiwu Road defense line. The Japanese 2nd Division is not a vegetarian. "

    Wu Yizhi said again: "But Wanjialing"

    "I believe in the 58th Division and Feng Shengfa." Xue Yue waved his hand to stop Wu Yizhi from continuing, and then continued, "In the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing, the 58th Division fought well.  If bad things happen, the 58th Division may even fall on Zhongdao. Now, as an old devil like me, the 58th Division also fought well in the East and West Guling Mountains. I can trust them in such a unit."

    Seeing that Xue Yue was determined, Wu Yizhi said nothing more.

    In fact, Wu Yizhi also vaguely guessed that the reason why Xue Yue did not transfer troops from Ruiwu Road to reinforce the 58th Division was because he wanted to sacrifice the 58th Division to greatly consume the energy of the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan, and then concentrate all  The troops gave a thunderous blow and completely annihilated the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan.

    From the perspective of the commander-in-chief of the 1st Corps, Xue Yue's decision is undoubtedly correct although it is a little cold. It is also in full compliance with the military principle of obtaining the greatest victory at the minimum cost. However, from the perspective of the officers and soldiers of the 58th Division,  This battle is too difficult, because it means that they will face the fierce attack of the Japanese 10th Pei Regiment alone.

    However, Xue Yue did not expect, and Wu Yizhi also did not expect that the 58th Division's difficulties were far more than that.

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 31: Attack from Two Sides

    The Matsuura Division was in danger, and Okamura Neji also fell into deep worries in Nanjing.

    Originally, because the main force of the llth army was making slow progress on the Nanxun Line and Ruiwu Road, the Japanese base camp had already criticized Okamura Neiji. This was also the reason why Okamura Neiji sent the Matsuura Division to penetrate Mahuiling.  Ci too wanted to break the deadlock in Jiujiang and win a hearty victory.

    However, now, the expected victory has not come, but the Matsuura Division is in danger.

    Okamura Neiji can fully imagine that once the Matsuura division suffers heavy losses or is even completely annihilated by the national army, the base camp will be disappointed with him to the extreme. By then, even if he will not change generals on the spot, it will be a blow to his reputation.  It is also fatal, which is absolutely unacceptable to Okamura Neiji, who aspires to be a marshal.

    Early this morning, Matsuura Junrokuro sent a telegram, reporting that he was preparing to move closer to the Honma Division.

    Regarding Matsuura's decision, Okamura Neiji expressed support. As a frontline commander, since Matsuura made such a decision, he must have his own judgment, and at least for now, this decision is the most correct.  Compared with the 10th Pei Regiment, which was blocked in the east and west ridges by the national army, the situation of Honma Masaharu's Division was much better.

    Therefore, as soon as he received the telegram from the Matsuura Division, Okamura Neiji sent a telegram to Honma Masaharu, ordering the Honma Division to suspend the attack on the national army in front of Zuibu Road, mobilize as many troops as possible, and send troops to Wanma.  To launch an attack in the direction of Jialing, the Matsuura Division must be supported no matter what.

    The order was issued quickly, and the Honma Division also began to assemble troops, but Okamura Neji's inner anxiety did not dissipate.

    Major General Yoshimoto Teiichi, Chief of Staff of the llth Army, can fully understand Okamura Neiji's inner anxiety at this time. As a group army commander and a well-known general, Okamura Neiji is burdened with too much pressure.  , there are countless pairs of eyes watching his every move. The bureaucrats in the base camp are not good at fighting, but their ability to find mistakes is first-rate.

    Since becoming the commander of the 1st Army, Okamura Neiji has hardly had a good night's sleep. His eyes are always bloodshot, and he has lost weight. His already protruding cheekbones are even more prominent.  His body was so skinny that he could fall down if the wind blew, which made Yoshimoto Teiichi feel inexplicably distressed.

    Fighting is also a torment for commanders

    "Your Excellency, Commander." Yoshimoto Teiichi couldn't help but persuade, "The Honma Division has mobilized four infantry brigades to launch an attack from Jinkou towards Wanjialing. Jinkou is only more than 20 kilometers away from Wanjialing.  By noon today at the latest, the Honma Division's attack force will be able to reach Wanjialing, and form a two-sided pincer attack with the Matsuura Division against the Chinese Army blocking Wanjialing. According to the aviation reconnaissance report, Wanjialing will be blocked.  There is only one division of the China Army in the mountain range, and it is absolutely unable to withstand the two-sided attack of the Imperial Army, so the Matsuura Division is definitely not in any danger."

    Okamura Neji didn¡¯t say anything, he just stared at the big map with his hands behind his back and remained silent.

    As a senior commander who has experienced hundreds of battles, Okamura Neiji knows that things are definitely not that simple. What Yoshimoto Teiichi said is only the most optimistic estimate. However, in addition to the most optimistic estimate in this world, there are also the most pessimistic estimates.  The most pessimistic estimate is that the national army blocking Wanjialing withstood the two-sided attack of the Matsuura Division and the Honma Division. Before the Matsuura Division successfully broke through, the main forces of the national army in other directions had already  swarmed in and completely surrounded the Matsuura division.

    From a statistical point of view, the probability of the most optimistic or pessimistic scenario is very low. The most likely scenario is that the national army division blocking Wanjialing is completely defeated by the two-sided attack of the Honma Division and the Matsuura Division.  , but most of the Matsuura Division was also eaten up by the other national troops swooping in from all directions.

    And such a result is unacceptable to Okamura.

    (Dividing line)

    Regarding the danger that the Matsuura Division is currently facing, Okamura Neji is deeply worried, and the division commander of the Japanese Division, Honma Masaharu, is also quite shocked.

    Masaharu Honma was not prominent in the Japanese military circles at that time, and his resume was far from rich. Perhaps the most outstanding thing about him was that he had studied at Oxford University, and his English was extremely good. He was also awarded the Cross of Medal by the British. In the Republic of China, he served as the Chinese garrison.  The brigade was reorganized into the 2nd Division, and Masaharu Honma became the first division commander of the 2nd Division.

    The 3rd division was the first three-unit division in the Japanese army's order of battle.

    The so-called three-unit division means that in addition to the auxiliary units such as baggage troops, artillery, engineers, and cavalry, the combat force only has one infantry regiment, and the infantry regiment has three infantry regiments. Correspondingly,  It is a four-unit division. In addition to auxiliary arms, each four-unit division also has two infantry brigades under its jurisdiction. Each infantry brigade has two infantry regiments under its jurisdiction. For example, Japan has seventeen standing divisions.  There were also ad hoc divisions formed in the early stages, all of which were four-unit divisions.

    After the Battle of Wuhan broke out, the 1st Division completed its assembly very late. After arriving at the Jiujiang battlefield, it took over the Maruyama Brigade to take over the offensive operations on the Ruiwu Highway, and its performance wasIt's just average, neither as amazing as Inaba Shiro's No. 1 Regiment on the north bank of the Yangtze River, nor as devoid of progress as Ito Masaki's 10th Pei Regiment.

    Masaharu Honma is giving instructions to the commander of the 1st Infantry Regiment, Toshinori Nagami.

    "Yongjian Sang, the danger faced by the 10th Pei Regiment this time is not trivial. According to the aviation reconnaissance report, China Commander Xue Yue mobilized at least eleven divisions to encircle and suppress the 10th Pei Regiment. You must move forward at full speed.  Defeat the Chinese Army near Wanjialing as soon as possible and bring out the 10th Pei Regiment."

    "Division commander, don't worry." Nagamian Toshinori was quite disapproving. Is it possible that a mere national army division can still block the two-sided attack of the Matsuura Division and the Honma Division?  If the national army really had this fighting capacity, it would no longer be the national army. If the two main divisions of the imperial army could not deal with even one of the national army divisions, it would no longer be the imperial army.

    Nagami Toshinori even deeply despised Matsuura Junrokuro in his heart. If he had been the division commander of the 10th Pei Regiment, he would never have turned back hastily and sought to unite with the 10th Division.  They will defend their position and firmly attract the main force of the National Army's 1st Corps to the Wanjialing area, giving the main force of the 1st Army Corps time to encircle them.

    The National Army can encircle the Matsuura Division, but can¡¯t the Japanese army in turn encircle the National Army?

    Nagami Toshinori couldn't even figure out why Commander Okamura would agree to Matsuura Junrokuro's transfer request. In his opinion, this was completely a cowardly act, but now that's the case, Nagami Toshinori would think about it again.  It was all in vain. After casually perfunctory words to Masaharu Honma, Toshinori Nagami set off with four infantry brigades.

    (Dividing line)

    At the top of the mountain, the 343rd Regiment once again repelled the Japanese attack.

    Yang Shaoren came to Feng Shengfa with his face full of gunpowder smoke and his head full of sweat, and whispered: "Master, the 343rd Regiment has suffered more than half of its casualties. Should we replace the 343rd Regiment with the 344th Regiment?"

    After noon, Little Japan's offensive suddenly became fierce, and the pressure on the 343rd regiment suddenly increased. Even the regiment's guard company had been transferred to the front line by Qi Yongnian. The commander of the guard company also died in a hand-to-hand battle.  At present, Qi Yongnian is gathering the non-combatants at the regiment headquarters, and the cooks and grooms are also mobilized.

    "No, the 344th Regiment cannot move yet." Feng Shengfa flatly refused.

    Until now, the 343rd Regiment has suffered the most losses. The 347th Regiment has not suffered much loss. The 344th Regiment and the 19th Brigade are still in the hands of Feng Shengfa. Feng Shengfa¡¯s principles for using troops are similar to Xu Jiujiu. He will never distribute troops evenly on the battlefield.  , good steel must be used on the blade, and will never be put into the reserve team until the last moment.

    "Master." Yang Shaoren said anxiously, "Even if we keep a reserve team, we don't need to keep two regiments and an independent brigade, right?"

    "This time is different." Feng Shengfa said in a deep voice, "This time our 58th Division not only has to block the Japanese 10th Pei Regiment, we also have to beware of the flanking attack from the 3rd Division behind us. Chen Shizheng's 344th Regiment was prepared for the 3rd Division.  The 347th Regiment is the reserve team. As for the 19th Brigade, I am not planning to let them participate in the battle this time."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 32 Prompt

    Yang Shaoren said disapprovingly: "Master, please forgive me, have you overestimated the Little Japan Division? The predecessor of the Little Japan Division was just a garrison brigade. Most of the soldiers were composed of reserve forces or local soldiers, and their strength  There are only three infantry regiments. Faced with the constraints of Shang Zhen's 20th Army, how many troops can be mobilized? "

    "Chief of Staff, please do not underestimate this old devil, Masaharu Honma. Although this old devil did not perform well in North China, and his performance was mediocre after arriving on the battlefields of Jiujiang and De'an, but in any case, this old devil has studied in the UK.  Having had in-depth contact with Western military, the level is definitely there.¡±

    "But I always feel that placing the 344th Regiment at the tip of the hourglass is redundant."

    "You will know soon whether it is redundant or not." Feng Shengfa took out his pocket watch and looked at the time and said, "Judging from the time, if the Japanese division really plans to send reinforcements, it should almost take action."

    Before he finished speaking, the adjutant Zhang Shaojie ran over panting and reported to Feng Shengfa: "Divisional seat, the Corps Headquarters has just forwarded a telegram from the 18th Army, saying that the Little Japanese Division on the front of Ruiwu Road has behaved abnormally, and at least one regiment has  The troops are gathering in the direction of Jinkou, and the Corps Headquarters judges that they are probably heading towards Wanjialing."

    "Look?" Feng Shengfa said, "What did I just say?"

    Yang Shaoren was speechless, but he admired Feng Shengfa more and more in his heart.

    (Dividing line)

    After learning the news, Xue Yue put the remaining half bowl of rice on the table, hurried to the war room and asked, "What's the situation over there on Ruiwu Road?"

    Wu Yizhi said: "Huang Wei (Commander of the 18th Army) just reported that the 27th Division mobilized about a regiment of troops from the front of Ruiwu Road and headed towards Wanjialing via Jinkou. I estimate that this  He must have received orders from Okamura Neiji to respond to the 10th Pei Regiment that was blocked by the 58th Division in the Wanjialing area. "

    Xue Yuehuo said: "Why don't the 18th Army and the 1st Army stop the attack?"

    Shang Zhen, commander-in-chief of the 3rd Army and commander of the 3rd Army, explained: "Commander, the artillery fire of Little Japan is too fierce, and the aviation force of Little Japan is bombing like crazy. The troops cannot assemble at all.  By the time the troops finally gathered and arrived near Jinkou, Little Japan would have been gone for quite a while. "

    Xue Yue was silent. Artillery and air force have always been the Achilles' heel of the Chinese army. Starting from the Battle of Songhu, the Chinese army suffered huge losses from Japanese artillery and aviation. Even after the Battle of Wuhan, the situation remained unchanged. Soviet aviation aided China.  Although the team strengthened the combat effectiveness of the Chinese Air Force in a short period of time, the Soviets were not philanthropists and could not provide unlimited aircraft, ground crews, and pilots to China. As the battle deepened, the two hundred aircraft provided by the Soviet Union to aid China had also been exhausted.  There are not many left. Since the war started, almost no Chinese fighter planes can be seen in the sky above Jiujiang.

    After a moment of silence, Xue Yue asked Wu Yizhi again: "How is Feng Shengfa doing there?"

    Wu Yizhi replied: "The humble post has transferred the situation discovered by the 18th Army to the 58th Division. Feng Shengfa has not complained to the Corps Headquarters for help until now. He should be able to persist."

    Xue Yue fell into silence again. Feng Shengfa did not complain to the Corps Headquarters, but it does not mean that the 58th Division is very relaxed now. With one division's troops facing the fierce attack of a small Japanese division, how easy can it be?  The reason why Feng Shengfa did not complain or ask for help was because he knew that complaining or asking for help was useless.

    After a long while, Xue Yue asked again: "Where are the other troops? Have they all entered the attack position?"

    Wu Yizhi said hurriedly: "The 4th Army has been biting the rearguard of the 10th Pei Regiment. The 8th Army and the 3rd Army have also rushed to the designated position. Only the UU Army and the 5th Pei Regiment went astray last night.  , until now, they have not entered the designated attack position, especially No. 5 Pei, which is at least fifty miles away from Wanjialing. "

    "This Wang Yaowu?"  Let¡¯s go, why haven¡¯t you entered the designated position until now? Is such a person worthy of being promoted to commander?¡±

    Wu Yizhi didn¡¯t dare to answer the question, and no one in the entire headquarters dared to answer the question.

    Xue Yue was still angry and said: "Immediately send a report to Wu Pei and tell Wang Yaowu that if you don't dare to go to the battlefield, just say so and stop wandering around in the mountains. Is it really that difficult to find a way?" After a pause, Xue Yue said  He also specifically told the communications staff officer, "Just follow what I just dictated. You are not allowed to change a word. The original text is forwarded."

    (Dividing line)

    "What the hell is this map called?" Wang Yaowu was furious and tore the map into countless pieces.

    This map left over from the Beiyang period is really fucked up. It¡¯s obviously Guishan, but he marked Xianglu Mountain for you. Xiushui clearly takes a big turn from Xiushui County before pouring into Poyang Lake, but this map dares to go straight to it.  Poyang Lake, Wu Pei marched according to the map, but got lost as soon as he entered the mountainous area, and even went in the wrong direction.

    ??Walking around in the mountains all night,???When it got light the next day, I saw that I had actually made a big circle to Mahuiling. I had no choice but to walk back in a hurry. As a result, it became foggy again in the mountains, and the compass was spinning around for no apparent reason.  I couldn't find a guide in my hurry, so I had to make do with a map.

    As a result, we once again went astray in the mountains.

    When he discovered that something was wrong and had already strayed fifty miles, Wang Yaowu couldn't bear it and finally tore up the map.

    When Wang Yaowu was losing his temper, Zhang Lingfu, the leader of the 305th Regiment, rushed up lamely. Zhang Lingfu suffered a serious knee injury in the battle to defend Nanjing. After recovering from the injury, he was left with the sequelae of lameness. Zhang Lingfu was still holding a  This telegram was just sent to Wu Pei by the Corps Headquarters, and it was also a telegram dictated by Xue Yue himself.

    After reading the telegram, Wang Yaowu's face immediately turned the color of pig liver.

    Xue Yue sent such a telegram, which shows that the dissatisfaction with Wu Pei has reached the extreme. This makes Wang Yaowu, who has always thought highly of himself, simply ashamed.

    "It's so unfair for the commander to say this." Zhang Lingfu also read the telegram and said angrily, "What do you mean by not being able to go to the battlefield and wandering around in the mountains on purpose? Are we willing to wander around? If it weren't for the Corps Headquarters giving us this  How can we wander around in the mountains without breaking the map? It¡¯s a joke that we, Five Pei, didn¡¯t participate in the Battle of Songhu, the Battle of Nanjing, and the Battle of Lanfeng.¡±

    "Okay, just say a few words less." Wang Yaowu shouted to stop Zhang Lingfu.

    Although there were objective reasons for the 5th Pei Regiment being lost in the mountains, it was an indisputable fact that it failed to arrive at the designated location in time and launched an attack on the Japanese 10th Pei Regiment. If this resulted in the abort of the entire operational plan to encircle and annihilate the 10th Pei Regiment, Xue Yue  Then placing the responsibility for the failure on No. 5 Pei, Wang Yaowu had nothing to say.

    When Madang Fortress fell, didn¡¯t Xue Weiying say that the map was wrong and she got lost in the mountains?

    But what about the end?  In the end, didn¡¯t Xue Weiying get Chairman Chiang to shoot him because of Bai Chongxi¡¯s words?

    Zhang Lingfu also knew that it was useless to complain at this time. The top priority was to determine the direction as soon as possible, reach the designated position in the shortest time, and launch an attack on the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan. Didn't you Xue Yue say that our 5th Pei Regiment did not dare to fight?  Then we will use our record to prove to you that No. 5 is definitely not a coward.

    At that moment, Zhang Lingfu said: "Master, I will personally take people to find the guide."

    "No need to look for it." Wang Yaowu looked up at the sky and said solemnly, "Little Japan's plane is the best guide."

    Zhang Lingfu raised his head when he heard the sound, and then realized that the fog in the mountains had dispersed, and the clouds in the sky had faded. Two Japanese bombers with plaster patterns flew over from the eastern sky with a huge roar, roaring over their heads toward the west.  , Needless to say, the direction of the little Japanese plane must be the battlefield.

    Wang Yaowu withdrew his gaze, turned around and shouted: "Adjutant Wang, Adjutant Wang"

    A captain officer ran to Wang Yaowu and stood at attention: "Yes"

    Wang Yaowu said: "Give me an order, all regiments, battalions, and directly affiliated teams, follow the direction of the small Japanese plane, and all run forward. Then tell the commanders of each regiment, each battalion, and each directly affiliated team that they must arrive before evening."  The designated position, if anyone drags you back, I, Wang Yaowu, can't spare him, go quickly."

    "Yes" Adjutant Wang took the order.

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 33: Secret Crossing

    "Captain, it's dangerous here. According to the regulations, you have to stay at the headquarters. You can't go to the front line."

    Adjutant Hojo followed behind and chattered endlessly, but Iino Kenju ignored him at all and insisted on going to the forefront with his saber in hand. This is the forward observation post. The straight-line distance from the national army position is less than 400 meters. If you encounter someone with accurate marksmanship,  The gunman of the national army, Kenju Iino, might really lose his life here.

    "Captain, please leave here immediately."

    Adjutant Hojo refused to give in and blocked Kenju Iino with his body.

    "Bagagaru, get out of here." Iino Kenju was annoyed. He pushed Hojo to the side, then put his eyes behind the artillery mirror to observe the national army position on the opposite side.

    The observation post of the Iino Regiment is located on a hidden highland. Although this highland is not as high as the hilltop controlled by the national army on the opposite side, so the troop movements of the nationalist army on the back of the opposite hilltop cannot be seen, but the firepower of the nationalist army on the front of the mountain is not visible.  The configuration, troop deployment and formation layout are clearly visible.

    The defenses of the national army are mainly built on three small hills. The two hills are in front and the highest hill is in the back. They are distributed in a Z-shaped pattern with the two hills in front. The only mountain road leading to Wanjialing is  Passing through the middle of these three hills, if the Japanese army launches an attack along this mountain road, no matter which hill they attack, they will be fired from the side by the national army's machine guns on the other two hills.

    The reason why the Kijima Alliance lost was because it suffered a large number of casualties from the side firepower of the national army during the attack.

    The Iino Alliance's previous dozen attacks all ended in failure, also due to side firepower. Unless the Japanese army could find another way from the left and right sides, and then launch an attack from the outside of the two hills in front, otherwise  , there is no way to avoid the damage from the side fire of the national army.

    The problem is that this area is full of shrubs. Shrubs are different from arbor forests. The trees are tall and straight. Except for the dense canopy of trees, there is sparse vegetation underneath. It is easier to pass through. This is not the case in shrubs. The shrubs are mostly tangled together and full of thorns.  Not to mention the snakes and insects that are rampant in the thorn bushes, it is not easy to open a passage through the thorn bushes.

    ¡° If it were so easy to open a passage, there would be no need for the Matsuura Division to tangle with the national army here. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to bypass these mountains and open another passage to retreat to Ruichang?  But this is obviously impossible. If they are off the road in the mountainous area, what awaits the Japanese generals will definitely be the end of the entire army being destroyed.

    It is not easy to pass through the dense forest, at least it is absolutely impossible for the army to pass through, but small troops can still pass through in short distances. Kenju Iino observed for a moment, an idea quickly took shape, and then he sent the regiment deputy, the three captains and the artilleryman  The squadron leaders of the squadron were all called forward and told them all their thoughts.

    To put it bluntly, Iino Kenju¡¯s idea is to build a plank road openly and cross the Chencang secretly.

    First, send a small elite force through the dense forest and lurk on the outside of the hill on the left. The frontal attack will continue, and the intensity of the attack will be increased. Wait until all the reserves and attention of the national army are attracted to the frontal position and lurk.  A small elite force launched a sudden attack on the mountain, trying to catch the national army by surprise as much as possible.

    If the hilltop on the left is lost, the entire defense chain of the national army will no longer be complete, and the loss of the position will be inevitable.

    Iino Kenju's tactics are very old-fashioned. This tactic has almost been used to death in China's long history of thousands of years. However, it must be admitted that this tactic is still very targeted, and the tactics are not old or new, as long as they are  Whatever is right and effective is appropriate and the best.

    (Dividing line)

    The 343rd Regiment has been holding on to the top of the mountain and the two hills in front for more than ten hours.

    In the past ten hours, the 343 Regiment has repelled the attacks of Little Japan again and again. The slopes of the two unknown hills in front are already covered with the corpses of Little Japan. The 343 Regiment itself has also suffered heavy casualties. From early this morning until now, it has been  The L Battalion that had not withdrawn from the position was basically wiped out, and the 3 Battalion also suffered more than half of its casualties. The regiment's security company, communications platoon, cooks, grooms, health workers, and staff were also armed and strengthened to the front line.

    The only exception is the battalion. As the reserve team of the entire regiment, the battalion is still unscathed to this day.

    The national army generally does not like to keep reserves, but the 58th Division is an exception. Most mid-level and senior officers understand the benefits of reserves, but ordinary soldiers do not understand so much.

    The cook in the cooking class couldn't help but say a few strange words after delivering meals to the camp, saying, "Brothers, you can figure out your own way after this meal. Brother, I may have piled up on the ground and can no longer cook for you."  Okay, haha, the officers and soldiers of the battalion were already feeling quite uncomfortable, so they naturally couldn't bear it after hearing these words.

    Several company commanders found the battalion commander Li Jianjian, clamoring and clamoring to go to the front. Li Jianjian was so disturbed by the several company commanders that he went to the regiment headquarters and asked the regiment commander Qi Yongnian to fight. Qi Yongnian  Of course he wouldn't let go. He caught Li Jianjian and gave him a lesson. After that, he was kicked out of the regiment headquarters. Li Jianjian came back dejected and scolded several company commanders as well.??.

    Not long after several company commanders were annoyed, the order from the regiment headquarters came down, and the battalion was about to go up

    At this time, the battle situation on the front line had already undergone unexpected changes. Qi Yongnian was not aware of Kenju Iino's trick of building a plank road and crossing Chencang secretly. After Little Japan strengthened its frontal offensive, Qi Yongnian also put his main force in front.  A fierce battle began with Little Japan. At this time, the small Japanese army lurking on the side quietly reached the top of the hill on the left through the cover of the dense forest. As a result, the national army was caught off guard and the hilltop was quickly lost.

    Fortunately, Qi Yongnian was not slow to react and quickly realized the seriousness of the situation. He immediately ordered the battalion to launch a counterattack and recapture the unknown hilltop on the left at all costs.

    After receiving the order, Li Jianjian immediately mobilized the battalion officers and soldiers before the war.

    "It is said that the Independent Battalion can fight, fight with bayonets, and has never lost to Little Japan. But I don't believe this evil. They are all walking on two legs. How can our battalion be worse than them? I still say the same thing, Independence  What the battalion can do, our battalion can do the same, and we can do it better than them.¡±

    "That's right, we have two shoulders to carry one head, who is afraid of whom?"

    "That is, the independent battalion can fight, but our battalion is not a vegetarian."

    "Damn it, let the Independent Battalion see what our battalion is capable of today."

    The officers and soldiers of the battalion below suddenly screamed. Feng Shengfa valued Xu Jiujiu and the Independent Battalion, also known as the 19th Brigade. This is not a secret in the 58th Division. Whether it is personnel, equipment or management, the Independent 19th Brigade is the entire division.  Best of all, if there is anything interesting, Feng Shengfa always sticks to the 19th Brigade first.

    It is impossible to say that other brother troops have no objections to this.

    ¡°Most of the soldiers are bloody men. How many bloody men are willing to accept coercion and surrender?  There are more than a dozen battalions in the four regiments of the 58th Division. The officers and soldiers of almost every battalion are holding back their anger. They all want to prove themselves on the battlefield, prove that they are no worse than the 19th Independent Brigade, and prove that Feng Shengfa¡¯s partiality is wrong.  .

    Li Jianjian suppressed the clamor of the officers and soldiers below, and then shouted loudly: "Brothers, cheer up for me, rush up and take the top of the mountain in one go, let the little Japan see how powerful we are, and let the independence  Show those idiots in the battalion, the 58th Division is not the only independent battalion that can fight, let¡¯s go.¡±

    After the training, Li Jianjian raised the box cannon forward, and the more than 500 officers and soldiers of the battalion were like tigers descending from the mountain, howling and rushing towards the nameless hilltop on the left side of the top of the mountain.

    The little Japanese that crossed over had a reinforced team of about seventy people. A dozen of them died when they attacked the top of the mountain. Now there are more than fifty people left. Because it was a lightly armed sneak attack, this little Japanese even fired mortars and  They didn't even carry the Type 92 heavy machine gun, but only carried a dozen grenade launchers and four or five crooked light machine guns.

    But even though there were only four or five crooked light machine guns and a dozen grenade launchers, the firepower was powerful enough compared to the national army. At first, Li Jianbao's attack on the unknown highland on the left was not smooth. After several attacks, there was no way.  Not only did they charge up the mountain, they also sacrificed dozens of elite veterans who had experienced hundreds of battles.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 34 Rock

    Iino's interleaving tactics had a miraculous effect. Due to the lack of preparedness, the Chinese army was caught off guard by the Japanese squad that suddenly appeared from behind. In less than fifteen minutes of fighting, half a platoon of more than 20 people stationed on the unnamed hill on the left  All the national troops were wiped out, and the positions were announced to have changed hands.

    Although the national army responded very quickly and quickly mobilized troops to launch a counterattack on the unknown mountain in an attempt to regain the position, Iino Kenju no longer planned to give the national army any chance to make a comeback.

    "Order." Kenju Iino stood up suddenly, turned around and shouted, "The artillery squadron immediately carried out a general artillery bombardment on the two hills in front and on the right, and fired all the artillery shells. The 3rd Infantry Battalion immediately moved from the front to the left.  Launch an attack on the side of the mountain and cooperate with the Songdao team to completely control the mountain on the left. "

    "Hai." The adjutant bowed his head heavily and turned around.

    More than 700 Japanese soldiers from the 3rd Infantry Battalion of the Iino Regiment quickly completed their assembly, and then swarmed toward the unknown hilltop on the left like a flood that had burst its embankment. Old Japanese soldier Iino was really ruthless this time and was determined to ignore it.  The casualties attacked the unknown hill on the left.

    The national army, including Li Shijian's battalion, which was suppressed on the mountainside on the left, was instantly caught between the Japanese army on the top of the mountain and the Japanese army at the bottom of the mountain. The situation was extremely serious.

    (Dividing line)

    This is the most severe challenge the 58th Division has faced since its encounter with the Matsuura Division.

    The news was sent back to the headquarters of the 343rd Regiment. Yang Shaoren, Chief of Staff of the 58th Division, was very anxious. He wanted to ask Feng Shengfa several times to transfer the 347th Regiment, but Feng Shengfa showed no response. In the end, Yu Jian closed his eyes and calmed down, leaving only the careful adjutant Zhang Shaojie.  It was discovered that Feng Shengfa's closed eyelids were actually beating frequently, which showed that he was actually not calm inside.

    Feng Shengfa was definitely not at peace in his heart. He was actually gritting his teeth at this moment.

    As a senior commander, what is the most basic tactical literacy?  It is not the will to die, nor excellent military theory, nor a keen sense of battlefield, but excellent psychological quality. Without excellent psychological quality, everything else is like a castle on the beach, which will collapse in a rush.

    Now is the time to test Feng Shengfa¡¯s psychological quality.

    The strength of the 58th Division is only so small. At least in a short period of time, it is impossible for the Corps Headquarters to send reinforcements to the 58th Division. This also means that Feng Shengfa can only rely on the existing troops to block the Matsuura Division. This is an arduous task.  The mission, and the battle has just begun, Feng Shengfa must not and dare not commit the 347th Regiment as the division's reserve team so early.

    The inability to invest in the 347th Regiment means that the 343rd Regiment can only rely on its own strength to restore its position, which means that the officers and soldiers of the 343rd Regiment can only take their lives. As the commander of the 58th Division, he has to watch the officers and soldiers of the 343rd Regiment take their lives.  As you fill it up, Feng Shengfa's heart will inevitably undergo torture, which is actually very cruel.

    Historically, many commanders chose to sacrifice their troops on local battlefields for the sake of overall victory. In the end, even if they won the battle, they would be criticized. This is actually unfair and unjust. As a commander, he needs to consider first  The first is to ensure victory, and then to preserve one's own army as much as possible.

    Because victory means that more troops have been preserved, and it also means that the lives and property of countless people have been preserved.

    For example, at this moment, Feng Shengfa, the first thing he needs to consider is to block the Matsuura Division. In order to achieve this goal, he must allocate and use troops as rationally as possible instead of using all the force from the beginning. In this process,  Among them, it was inevitable to watch the 343rd regiment all being wiped out.

    ¡°At least until complete collapse, the reserve team must not be used.

    Qi Yongnian stared at Feng Shengfa for two seconds. Seeing that Feng Shengfa never opened his eyes, he knew that it was impossible for the commander to send reinforcements to him. He immediately picked up the helmet, buckled it on his head, turned around and walked out of the regiment headquarters.  After leaving the headquarters, Qi Yongnian took the flower trap from a guard and held it on his chest.

    "Brothers, Youdao is to maintain an army for a thousand days and use it for a while. We usually eat from the country and wear the country's clothes. Today is our time to serve the country." Qi Yongnian said as he clicked open the bolt of the flower mechanism, and then  Turning the muzzle of the gun and facing the mountain pass in front, he rushed forward, "Come on, rush up with me and take back the position."

    (Dividing line)

    Li Jianjian was pinned under a big rock by the Japanese machine gun, and he was so anxious that he almost burst into flames.

    It is not easy to attack from above. It is even more difficult for a side with weak firepower to attack from above. However, the situation is stronger than the people. Although it is at an absolute disadvantage in terms of firepower, the attack must continue. Although Li Jianjian is not the commander of the regiment, let alone  The division commander knows the entire Wanjialing defense layout very well.

    Whether the 58th Division can block the Japanese 10th Pei Regiment in the mountainous area east of Wanjialing depends on whether the 343rd Regiment can hold the top of the mountain, and whether the 343rd Regiment can hold the top of the mountain depends on whether the battalion can recapture it.  There is an unnamed hill on the left, because once Little Japan gets a firm foothold on the top of the hill on the left, the battle will be impossible to fight. Little Japan sets up mortars, grenades and heavy weapons on the top of the hill.The machine gun can completely suppress the firepower of the national army on the other two hills.

    In other words, whether they can defeat Little Japan¡¯s 10th Pei Regiment this time depends on the performance of the battalion.

    Li Jianjian pressed the box cannon against the helmet on his head. He knew that at this juncture, he could no longer be greedy for life. Even the regiments at the foot of the mountain were already on the firing line with flower traps in their arms. If his battalion could not be in time  If we take the hilltop and restore the original position, the entire defense line of the 343rd Regiment will soon collapse.

    "Brothers, let's fight with the stupid little Japan. Either he will die today or I will die." Li Shijian roared loudly, jumped up from behind the big rock where he was hiding, pressed his shoulder against the box cannon, and rushed upward.  After attaching the gun butt, the firing range can reach up to 100 meters, which is enough to pose a threat to Little Japan on the top of the mountain.

    Li Shijian¡¯s marksmanship was good, and he knocked down two Japanese soldiers with just one short shot.

    Seeing that the battalion commander was taking the lead in the charge, the officers and soldiers of the battalion became red-eyed. One by one, holding bayonets, they got up from hiding behind the trees, under the ridges and in the depressions, screaming and rushing towards the mountain. The only three soldiers in the battalion  The Czech-style light machine gun also opened fire violently, pouring bullets like water onto the hilltop.

    The little Japanese on the top of the mountain reacted quickly and concentrated their firepower on them.

    The officers and soldiers of the battalion who rushed towards the mountain with bayonets suddenly fell down one by one like cut weeds. In just a moment, less than half of the more than 400 officers and soldiers of the battalion were left, and the distance was less than fifty meters.  , the battalion suffered more than half casualties, and the battalion officers and soldiers almost stacked the corpses along the fifty meters.

    After paying the price of more than half of the casualties, the battalion finally rushed to the top of the mountain.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? for the Japanese, they also opened the bolts of their guns, pulled out the bullets, and started a hand-to-hand battle with the national army.

    "Little Japan, I am your grandma!" Li Jianjian roared loudly like an enraged lion. He grabbed the box of cannon and smashed it on the helmet of a Japanese soldier. He only heard a bang and the Japanese soldier's helmet was smashed.  The helmet was smashed, and the box gun imported from Germany won the battle with the helmet produced in Japan.

    The Japanese soldier didn't say a word and fell to the ground with his head tilted.

    Li Jianjian removed the butt of the box cannon and threw it away, then took out another box cannon from the holster, and then opened fire from left to right. In just a moment, he knocked down more than a dozen Japanese soldiers. The train was not pushed.  , I'm not bragging. Li Jianjian wants to compete with the 19th Brigade, but it's really not bragging.

    The battalion soon gained the upper hand in hand-to-hand combat, and the little Japanese was forced to retreat continuously.

    "Be careful in the camp," Adjutant Li suddenly shouted and rushed over to cover behind Li Shijian.

    Li Jianjian looked back hurriedly and saw that Adjutant Li had been stabbed in the abdomen. If he hadn't blocked him just now, the bayonet of Little Japan would have penetrated his vest. Li Jianjian raised his hand and shot the little Japanese who was sneaking up from behind.  After blowing his head, he leaned over to help Adjutant Li, but Adjutant Li was already dead.

    "Camp seat, camp seat" Adjutant Li closed his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn't say anything. He just pointed at the foot of the mountain with his finger. Li Jianjian looked in the direction of Adjutant Li's finger.  The battle has reached its final moment. In the canyon between the two mountains, the 343rd Regiment has set up a line of defense. Now only a dozen or so Liao Liao men are left fighting on the line of defense. Outside the mountain pass, at least five or six hundred Japanese soldiers are already in full force.  Pounced over.

    "Quickly, put up the machine gun and hit me, hit me hard." Li Jianjian grabbed the small Japanese machine gun position in two steps, kicked the dead Japanese soldier away, then put his shoulder on the butt of the gun and hit him  They started shooting violently outside the mountain pass. In an instant, the hot bullets poured down like water, knocking down several Japanese soldiers.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 35 Reinforcements

    "Baga, Baga Yalu"

    Iino Kenju was so angry that he flew into a rage, waving his saber crazily just to kill people.

    Just a little bit, the 3rd Infantry Battalion took over the high ground on the left. Unfortunately, the Songdao Squadron failed to withstand the counterattack of the national army in the end and lost the high ground too quickly. As a result, the national army set up on the high ground.  With a burst of machine gun fire, the 3rd Infantry Brigade was defeated again, leaving more than a hundred corpses behind.

    After roaring for a long time, Iino Kenju calmed down again. While organizing his troops to continue the attack, he sent a communication unit to report to Matsuura Junrokuro, asking Matsuura for another half day, and issued a military order with Matsuura.  Still unable to break through the Wanjialing defense line of the national army, they committed hara-kiri to express gratitude to the emperor.

    Matsuura Junrokuro was also furious after hearing the news, but he was helpless. The 113th Infantry Regiment had the most veterans among the entire 10th Infantry Regiment, and Iino Kenju was also the most capable of the four infantry regiment captains. Now even I  Neither the Wild Magi nor the 113th Infantry Regiment can do it, and there is even less hope for anyone else or another infantry regiment.

    What's more, the National Army from other directions has been approaching one after another, especially the National Army following behind, and is launching a fierce attack on the Ichikawa Regiment that has been cut off. Ichikawa Yozo has sent people over twice, claiming that the National Army's offensive is very serious.  The casualties of the Ichikawa United Force were also very high, and they might not be able to sustain it for long.

    There was no way, Matsuura Junrokuro could only strictly order the Ichikawa Regiment to continue to defend the Changling line, while anxiously urging Honma Masaharu's reinforcements to launch a joint attack in the direction of Wanjialing as soon as possible. Normally, Matsuura Junrokuro did not think highly of the 2nd Division.  This second division was adapted from the garrison brigade, but now, it can only count on the second division to save its lives.

    Masaharu Honma didn't put much excuses. After receiving the telegram from Matsuura Junrokuro asking for help, he called Nagami Toshinori on the phone. In the phone call, he once again urged Nagami Toshinori to speed up the march. Nagami Toshinori immediately ordered to give up the search.  Marching, the whole army changed to running and marched straight to Wanjialing. This was very dangerous. Once there was an ambush by the national army nearby, the whole army would be destroyed waiting for the Yongjian Corps. However, Masaharu Honma urged, Yongjian  Seeing Junde, I can't care much anymore.

    At this point, the performance of the Japanese army is much better than that of the National Army. Due to the factional leanings between the National Army, it is common for superiors to deliberately make things difficult for subordinates, and subordinates to violate superiors. This is not uncommon even at the most critical moments of the war.  However, there were no factions within the Japanese army and they were resolute in executing orders.

    Feng Shengfa also made a mistake. He did not predict that the reinforcements from Masaharu Honma's Division would rush into Wanjialing at all costs, so he did not consider setting up ambushes at several dangerous points leading to Wanjialing from the Division, but only  Place Chen Shizheng's 344th regiment near the tip of the hourglass and prepare to block it.

    Therefore, the reinforcements of the 3rd Division covered more than 30 kilometers in less than three hours. Just after three o'clock in the afternoon, the reinforcements led by Nagajian Toshinori appeared near Wanjialing and immediately rushed to the 344th Regiment.  The stationed hourglass tip position launched a fierce attack. Two groups of Japanese troops violently attacked the narrow position guarded by the 58th Division. The sound of gunfire from the opposite side could even be clearly heard.

    Faced with the east-west attack from the two Japanese divisions, Feng Shengfa could no longer stay at the 343rd regiment headquarters to supervise operations. He immediately returned to the division headquarters with Yang Shaoren. However, before leaving, Feng Shengfa was transferred from the 347th regiment as a reserve team.  A battalion is used to strengthen the strength of the 343rd Regiment. It will not work if it is not strengthened. In the previous battle to restore the position, more than half of the last battalion of the 343rd Regiment was killed or wounded. Now the whole regiment plus one cannot form a whole battalion.

    Back at the division headquarters, deputy division commander He Lingxiao was already jumping around anxiously.

    Seeing Feng Shengfa, He Lingxiao hurriedly came up to him and shouted: "Master, hurry up and ask for help from the military commander and the commander-in-chief."

    The two brigade commanders Fang Riying and Zhu Qi also looked anxious. The 58th Division originally had only three main regiments, and Han Keqiang's 348th Regiment has not yet been contacted (Pei side does not know that the entire 348th Regiment has actually died for the country), and now it is necessary to use three regiments.  The strength of this regiment can withstand the attack from two small Japanese divisions. This is no joke.

    Feng Shengfa took off his helmet and handed it to Zhang Shaojie, but he pursed his lips and said nothing.

    There are no troops at all in the military area, and the main area is probably quite formidable. Don't look at the fact that the 1st Corps has ten corps, more than 20 divisions, and 300,000 people. It can go to the frontal defense line of Ruiwu Road and Nanxun Line.  After sharing, there was not much left immediately. What's more, even if Xue Yue sent reinforcements, it would be too late. By the time the reinforcements arrived, the day lilies would be cold.

    (Dividing line)

    De'an, the headquarters of the 1st Corps.

    Xue Yue really did not plan to send reinforcements to the 58th Division. Due to the quick response of the Matsuura Division, they decisively turned around and retreated before the situation worsened. As a result, the 41st, 8th and UU Army units could only follow behind the little Japanese.  , at this time, dispatching troops to take a long detour to Wanjialing to reinforce the 58th Division, it would be better to bite behind the Matsuura Division and continue to put pressure on the Matsuura Division, so that it cannot attack the 58th Division unscrupulously.

    After Ou Zhen¡¯s 4th Army, the 8th Army also rushed to the vicinity of Changling. However, there are also high mountains near Changling. Except for the only mountain road,It is difficult to find another passage nearby, and reopening a passage from the mountain would be time-consuming and laborious, so the situation is temporarily dull.

    "At least for now, it is unrealistic to quickly defeat the Matsuura Division's rearguard.

    The current situation is like a chess game. Little Japan bites the little dragon of the national army, and the national army bites the big dragon of little Japan. In the end, little Japan eats the little dragon of the national army and saves its own big dragon.  Whether the national army can eat the big dragon of Little Japan in one bite, the key depends on whether the small dragon of the national army is angry enough.

    This little dragon of the national army is of course Feng Shengfa¡¯s 58th Division.

    Looking at the red basket and two-color flags gradually intertwined on the sand table, Xue Yue asked Wu Yizhi: "Chief of Staff, what is the situation over at Wanjialing? Are the casualties of the 58th Division heavy?"

    Wu Yizhi said: "The 58th Division only sent a telegram saying that the situation can still be maintained."

    Can the situation still be maintained?  After hearing this, Xue Yue breathed a sigh of relief at first, and then felt guilty in his heart. Of course, Xue Yue knew that behind this ordinary sentence, the situation could still be maintained, was the bloodshed and sacrifice of thousands of officers and soldiers of the 58th Division. In fact, the 58th Division  Reinforcements were also needed, but Feng Shengfa didn't say it out loud.

    If it had been another teacher, I'm afraid he would have complained a lot.

    "Feng Shengfa is a man, I owe him this time." Xue Yue suddenly said without a clue, "But no matter what, we have to wait until the battle is over."

    (Dividing line)

    The offensive of the 3rd Division was extremely fierce.

    Different from the Matsuura Division, the reinforcements of the 1st Division brought a mountain artillery brigade. It is not unreasonable for artillery to be called the king of war. Having and not having artillery in the war are completely different concepts, and mountain artillery, 92nd Infantry Artillery, and  Mortars are two different concepts. Of course, mountain cannons and heavy artillery are not weapons of the same level.

    The Matsuura Division only carried a small number of infantry artillery and mortars because it had to travel through high mountains and ridges, so it only carried a small number of infantry artillery and mortars in order to reduce marching obstacles. However, the 3rd Division could march along rocky roads, so it could use mules and horses to carry 75mm-caliber mountain guns.  The 75mm caliber mountain cannon is enough to blow the temporary defenses built by the national army into pieces.

    To make matters worse, the topography of the hourglass tip is far less favorable than that of the high mountain tip. Although the high mountain tip is not steep and steep, there are at least two small hills in front of it as barriers to support each other, but there are only two high mountain tips.  The hills are almost connected as one, and the terrain is gentler than the top of the mountain, and the vegetation is sparse.

    The defense line of Chen Shizheng's 344th Regiment was quickly shattered by the impact of Little Japan, and was full of dangers.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 36: Being beaten badly

    The Japanese Army's 2nd Division was extremely resolute in its attack on Hourglass Point. The aviation bomber group also gave up supporting the Matsuura Division and instead cooperated with the reinforcements of the 3rd Division to carry out indiscriminate bombing of the National Army positions at Hourglass Point. Obviously, Xiao  Japan has also realized that the strength of the Matsuura Division alone is no longer enough to break through. Only by cooperating with the 2nd Division to break through the national army's hourglass tip defense line as soon as possible can the Matsuura Division be rescued.

    The 344th Regiment of the 58th Division encountered an unprecedented crisis.

    "What a bastard little Japan, the artillery fire is so damn fierce."

    Chen Chuanjun sat up from the trench, vigorously shook off the dust on his head and body, and then cursed a few words bitterly.

    Chen Chuanjun, one of the three brigade commanders of the 74th Division that will be reorganized in the future, is still only the battalion commander of the 1st Battalion of the 344th Regiment at this time. However, he has shown a courageous and hard-working style. He is one of the more capable battalion commanders of the 58th Division among the dozen.  Yes, Chen Shizheng placed Chen Chuanjun's L Battalion at the front of the entire regiment, also hoping that Chen Chuanjun could hold on for a while longer.

    "Be careful in the camp." The guard suddenly swooped over and threw Chen Chuanjun to the ground.

    Even with the popping sound of bullets hitting the ground, Chen Chuanjun looked out of the corner of his eye and saw two smoke streaks suddenly appeared in front of him when the bullets hit the ground, extending rapidly along the trench.  Come over, at this moment, Chen Chuanjun suddenly regretted. If he had known earlier, he should have put more effort and effort into digging the trenches into a zigzag shape. If the trenches were dug into a zigzag shape, the Japanese bombers' dive and strafing attacks would basically pose no threat.

    ¡°Unlike now, the little Japanese bombers can kill several lives every time they strafe.

    It was too late, but it was too soon. The two smoke streaks had already been pulled over Chen Chuanjun. Chen Chuanjun vaguely heard the guard let out a muffled grunt. When the little Japanese bomber dived and strafed and flew away, Chen Chuanjun quickly turned over and sat up to check the guard's injuries.  But they found that the guard had been shot several times in the back, and his uniform was soaked with blood.

    The guard was too weak to speak and could only watch Chen Chuanjun crying silently.

    After just a moment, the guard's eyes slowly blurred and his breathing stopped. Chen Chuanjun sighed and reached out to gently touch the guard's face, and the guard's eyes were closed forever.

    Chen Chuanjun calmed down, then raised his head and shouted: "Brothers, all come closer."

    More than a dozen remnant soldiers came closer to Chen Chuanjun, including a seriously wounded man. His abdomen was pierced by fragments of a small Japanese artillery shell, and his intestines were dripping down. Because the medical soldier had been killed, the wounded man took out his intestines with his hands.  He stuffed it into the gap, then tied it with his belt, and returned to the position.

    "Is there anyone who can breathe?" Chen Chuanjun couldn't help but look miserable when he saw this. There were more than 500 officers and soldiers in a full battalion, but now there were only a dozen remnants left, and all of them were injured. How could we fight this battle?

    "Barracks, Little Japan is coming up again" a remnant soldier pointed to the front and shouted.

    Chen Chuanjun turned around when he heard the sound. About a kilometer away, at least one squadron of Japanese troops had opened a sparse skirmish line and were approaching with shining bayonets. The setting sun rested on the hills, and the sunset on the horizon seemed to be on fire.  It was so red that it made the entire battlefield look like it was stained with blood, a large area of ??red.

    Chen Chuanjun shook his head and took out the cigarette case from his pocket, with the last cigarette left in it.

    He lit a cigarette on a burning dead tree along the edge of the trench. Chen Chuanjun took a big puff and choked on the spicy smoke. The tragedy in his heart faded a little. When he turned around, he saw more than a dozen people.  All the remnant soldiers looked at him eagerly. Chen Chuanjun removed the cigarette he had taken two puffs from his mouth and handed it to the remnant soldier beside him.

    A dozen remnant soldiers took turns smoking the cigarette almost greedily, including a soldier who was not yet sixteen years old. It was obviously the first time in his life that the soldier had smoked. He was choked by the spicy smoke and coughed.  With tears and snot running down their cheeks, Chen Chuanjun and a dozen remaining soldiers burst out laughing.

    Amidst the laughter, Little Japan got closer, and you could even hear the loud roar of the Little Japan officer.

    Chen Chuanjun took out the box cannon and opened the nose of the aircraft. After waiting for three or four seconds, Chen Chuanjun suddenly jumped up from the trench, tilted the box cannon and fired a long burst, while shouting at the top of his voice: "Hit, give it.  I¡¯ll beat you hard¡±

    A dozen remnants raised their rifles and pointed forward and fired. The remaining Czech light machine gun also opened fire violently. The machine gunner was the seriously wounded man whose intestines were knocked out. He fired half a magazine and one bullet.  Suddenly a gunman came from the front and hit the seriously injured man in the forehead. A cloud of blood mist suddenly appeared on the back of the machine gunner's head. Then the whole person suddenly stood up, and after a moment he fell straight back.

    Of course, a dozen rifles were not enough to stop the little Japanese charge. Soon, more than a hundred Japanese soldiers flooded into the national army position. Chen Chuanjun roared and rushed forward carrying a box of cannons. A dozen remaining soldiers also  Roaring, they all jumped out of the trenches with bayonets in hand to face the little Japanese, and started a brutal hand-to-hand combat in two moments.

    A dozen remnants are certainly not more than a hundred JapaneseIn just a moment, more than a dozen of the remaining soldiers were killed by the Japanese soldiers. Chen Chuanjun was also stabbed in the leg and was forced into a blind corner by several Japanese soldiers. Chen Chuanjun Jiejie smiled cruelly and quietly stretched out his hand to  With his lower back, he quietly pulled the fuse of the bundle of grenades behind him.

    Just when Chen Chuanjun was about to die with Little Japan, intensive gunfire suddenly came from behind him, and he vaguely heard the voice of the regiment leader Chen Shizheng: "Brothers, beat me, beat me to death."

    Chen Chuanjun was stunned for a moment. After he realized what he was doing, he quickly took out the cluster grenade hidden behind him and threw it forward. The six or seven Japanese soldiers who were approaching with a grin were shocked.  The ground exploded, and a huge wave of air lifted Chen Chuanjun away. His whole body hit the trench wall like a sack. Chen Chuanjun had already breathed his last before he landed.

    When Chen Chuanjun woke up again, all his people were walking back and forth on the battlefield.

    When Chen Shizheng appeared in front of him, Chen Chuanjun could no longer control himself. He flattened his mouth and began to howl loudly like a wolf: "Tuanzuo, Tuanzuo, oh, oh, oh, oh, all the brothers are gone.  There's not a single one left, they've all been spent, group seats, group seats, oh oh oh"

    Chen Shizheng was also devastated. In less than two hours, out of a full camp of more than 500 people, only Chen Chuanjun, a polished battalion commander, was left. If he hadn't arrived in time with his guard company, Chen Chuanjun, a polished battalion commander, would have been killed.  The battalion commander is gone too. Even at the Songhu Battle, the 344th Regiment had never been beaten so badly.

    Chen Shizheng's 344th Regiment was really beaten badly this time. The L Battalion blocking the front was completely wiped out. The battalions on the left and right wings and the 3rd Battalion also had most of their casualties. The cooks, grooms, communications corps, and staff at the regiment were also armed and fully equipped.  At the front line, the guard company as the last reserve force has also been put into battle. Now it can be said that everything is at the end of the rope.

    "Okay, don't cry." Chen Shizheng was trembling with pain, but his tone of voice was still as cold and hard as usual, "I'm not dead yet, why are you crying?" After saying this, he felt annoyed and kicked him again.  Chen Chuanjun kicked him and then scolded him, "You just cry like a girl. Why did I choose you to be the commander of Battalion L?"

    Before he finished speaking, a short scream suddenly sounded from the sky.

    "Be careful, everyone." Chen Chuanjun rushed forward and threw Chen Shizheng to the ground, and there was a deafening explosion.

    This artillery attack by Little Japan was extremely violent. The shells fell on the 344th Regiment's position as if they were free. In just a moment, the 344th Regiment's defensive position was completely shrouded in gunpowder smoke. Amidst the thick gunpowder smoke, the shells burst out from time to time.  Balls of dazzling red light were followed by hot mud flying into the sky.

    Nagajian Toshinori was really ruthless this time and ordered the mountain artillery brigade to shoot out all the shells.

    At this time, there were less than two hours until dark. Nagami Toshinori had realized that there was not much time left for the Matsuura Division. If the opposite national army could not be eliminated before dark, the situation would be very difficult.  , because the Japanese aviation and artillery will become a display after dark, and the situation will change in a direction that is beneficial to the national army.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 37: Trapped Beast

    After the bombardment, Nagami Toshinori uncharacteristically no longer committed troops one squadron after another, but instead committed an entire infantry brigade at once to launch a general attack on the 344th Regiment's position.

    Due to its overwhelming advantages in equipment and firepower, Japan rarely invests too many troops in its attacks. It usually only invests an infantry squadron or even an infantry squad in each attack. Even in large-scale battles like the Battle of Songhu, the Japanese army  In various local battlefields, an infantry brigade is rarely deployed to launch a general attack.

    The truth is obvious. Although investing more troops can increase the power of the attack, it will inevitably cause the formation to be crowded, making the attacking troops a living target for the enemy. This will inevitably increase casualties, so if it is not necessary  , Little Japan generally does not launch group charges above the scale of a brigade.

    Nagami Toshinori was actually unwilling to invest too many troops to launch a general offensive, but he had no choice. Okamura Neji had just put pressure on Honma Masaharu, and Honma Masaharu then put pressure on Nagami Toshinori. In a word,  Let Yong Jian Toshinori break through Wanjialing at all costs and rescue the Matsuura Division.

    (Dividing line)

    When Nagami Toshinori committed an entire infantry brigade to launch a general attack, the Iino regiment also began to fight against the trapped beasts.

    Due to the lack of infantry artillery and aviation support, and the terrain being more unfavorable to the Japanese army, the Iino Regiment's attack was far more difficult than Toshinori Nagami's 1st Infantry Regiment. After a fierce battle for most of the day, the Iino Regiment was already dead and wounded.  Half, and most of the Japanese soldiers were defeated.

    Ten minutes ago, the Iino United team's attack failed again. Half of the squadron that went into the attack only returned half of the squad.

    Iino Kenju gathered the remaining soldiers of the entire regiment for a roll call. As a result, there were only more than 900 people left, which was less than the establishment of a brigade, and most of them were injured. The casualties of the officers were even greater, and three brigade captains were killed.  Two of them, and all twelve infantry squadron captains were killed in action, and now they are all represented by squad captains.

    Kenju Iino was cold-blooded and cruel, but he was also stung by the huge casualties.

    The old Japanese unbuttoned his military uniform, exposing his chest and abdomen, revealing his dark chest hair, and took out a forehead wipe embroidered with the word Kamikaze from his bag and tied it on his forehead. Seeing Iino Kenju like this, more than 900 people lined up.  The Japanese soldiers took off their military uniforms one after another, took out their forehead wipes from their satchels and tied them on their heads. Little Japan was going to fight for his life.

    "Warriors of the 113th Infantry Regiment." Kenju Ii drew his saber, pointed the sharp tip at the hilltop guarded by the national army in the distance, and roared through gritted teeth, "His Majesty the Emperor is watching you in Tokyo, and the entire empire is watching you.  We are watching you, for the holy war, for the Greater East Asia Co-Prosperity Sphere, Kuyi Chicken"

    "Kuyi Chicken"

    "Kuyi Chicken"

    "Kuyi Chicken"

    The more than 900 remnants of the Japanese army began to roar. These little Japanese had already been brainwashed by militarism, and only had fanatical jihad obsessions in their minds. Now they became red-eyed and asked Ken Iino to incite him with more than a dozen words.  Suddenly there was no longer silence, and each one roared like a wild beast. Kenju Iino used his saber to lead forward, and more than 900 Japanese soldiers rolled towards the opposite mountain like a tide.

    Iino Kenju originally planned to lead the troops in person to launch a desperate charge, but seeing the high morale of the troops, he took back his steps and just let the deputy captain lead the charge. After all, the old Japanese was actually afraid of death.  Yes, Iino Kenju would never risk his own life if it was not necessary.

    (Dividing line)

    Looking at the Japanese soldiers coming up from the bottom of the mountain like a tide, Qi Yongnian's face suddenly turned extremely pale.

    After a fierce battle for most of the day, the Iino Regiment suffered heavy casualties, and the 343rd Regiment, which had the advantage of the terrain, also suffered heavy casualties. There were more than 2,000 men in the regiment, but now there are only less than 400 left, because of the serious shortage of troops.  , not even the dozens of seriously wounded men came out of the firing line, but kept fighting with rifles.

    Due to the fierce Japanese offensive and fierce fighting, the equipment losses of the 343 regiment were also serious. All four Maxim heavy machine guns in the regiment were scrapped, nine of the twelve Czech light machine guns were damaged, and the barrels of the remaining three were also seriously damaged.  He was so hot that since there was no water available on the mountain, the machine gunner could only urinate into the barrel to cool down.

    What¡¯s worse is that there is not much ammunition left.

    Little Japan soon approached within 500 meters. The Type 92 heavy machine guns and grenade launchers of the fire support team began to suppress the national troops on the mountain. M-caliber bullets were poured over like water, causing smoke and dust on the national army positions.  Splashing everywhere, more than 300 officers and soldiers of the 343rd Regiment were left huddled in the trenches, unable to raise their heads.

    It is not safe to hide in the trenches. The small Japanese grenades and light mortars fired extremely accurately. From time to time, grenades fell into the trenches with short screams. Accompanied by violent explosions, the 343rd Regiment continued to fire.  Officers and soldiers were thrown into the air by the air waves generated by the explosion, or were buried by the mud and sand raised by the air waves.

    Qi Yongnian and the remaining soldiers of the 343rd Regiment could only grit their teeth and endure.

    When the distance is two hundred meters, Little Japan¡¯s support?The machine guns stopped firing, and grenades and mortars began to fire extended shots at the deep positions on the top of the mountain. The remaining soldiers huddled in the trenches sat up one after another. In at least a moment, the little Japanese should rush to the front of the position.  Another fierce battle is about to begin.

    Qi Yongnian took out the last seven rounds of bullets from his pocket and pressed them into the magazine, then pressed the magazine into the chamber of the gun. Then he turned around and yelled: "Save some bullets for me, wait until Little Japan gets close before shooting."

    Qi Yongnian's command was quickly conveyed, and more than three hundred officers and soldiers released their fingers from the trigger.

    When they were a hundred meters away, the little Japanese no longer made unnecessary tactical evasive actions. They straightened up one by one, held bayonets in hand and launched a full-speed sprint towards the mountainside. The national army position halfway up the mountainside was still silent, and no guns could be heard.  There was no sound, and there was not a single figure of the national army in sight, as if there was no one there.

    When they were fifty meters away, the officers and soldiers of the 343rd Regiment hiding in the trench could even hear the breathing of Little Japan.

    It was too late and then it was too late. Qi Yongnian suddenly sat up from the trench, raised his Browning pistol and fired at the foot of the mountain. The Japanese second lieutenant who was at the front fell to the ground. The sound of the gunshot was an order. The next moment, the mountainside was shot.  The officers and soldiers of the 343rd Regiment on the position stood up from the trenches, or half-knelt down from the foxholes, and fired at the foot of the mountain. The only three Czech light machine guns also fired fiercely at the same time, creating a dense barrage.  Suddenly, rain fell on the Japanese army.

    Because the mountain road is steep and there are only a few roads that can go up the mountain, Little Japan's formation seems a bit crowded. As a result, it suffered heavy casualties under the intensive firepower of the National Army. In just a few moments, the corpses of Japanese soldiers were already lying in front of the National Army position.  After paying the price of hundreds of casualties, Little Japan's offensive was disintegrated again and they withdrew in despair.

    Militarist thinking can strengthen the will of little Japan to a certain extent, but it cannot completely replace the will. What's more, most of the soldiers in the Matsuura Division are reservists, and even those who have participated in military training! There are not many reservists, only some  The grassroots officers are from the Pei Regiment, have participated in several large-scale battles, and have strong willpower.

    But after these officers died in the battle, Japan's will immediately collapsed.

    Qi Yongnian put the Browning pistol back into its holster, stood up and shouted: "Quick, collect ammunition"

    The national army's own ammunition was running low. If Japan's ammunition was not collected, the battle would be impossible. More than 200 remnant soldiers were left collecting weapons and ammunition in front of the position, but Qi Yongnian and his adjutant went straight to the division headquarters.  Come on, the 343rd Regiment has been holding on to the top of the mountain for nearly a day and a night, and there is no one left. It is necessary to find the division to withdraw the troops.

    (Dividing line)

    Iino Kenju was furious at the foot of the mountain. The old Japanese had high hopes for this attack and did not want it to end in defeat. However, despite being angry, the old Japanese finally understood the situation clearly. The current situation no longer allowed him to spare his life.  Now, he must take the lead and personally lead the death squads to launch a desperate charge.

    "Shame, you are a shame to the Imperial Army, and will become a shame to the Japanese Empire." Iino Kenju waved his saber to stop the defeated soldiers, and shouted sternly, "As an Imperial soldier, as a proud Imperial samurai  , turning around and running away on the battlefield will be an indelible stain for your life, I am ashamed of you."

    The more than 700 Japanese soldiers who retreated looked humiliated. These little Japanese who had been severely brainwashed by militaristic ideas did feel a deep sense of shame. People are like this. They like the affirmation of others the most and fear the negation of others. After being collectively criticized by the army,  After the will is strengthened, both the Japanese army and the national army need the affirmation of others, especially the affirmation of their superiors. Otherwise, why would the National Army's Blue Sky White Sun Medal and Little Japan's Golden Rooster Medal be regarded as the highest honor?

    After stopping the defeated soldiers, Iino Kenju then roared loudly: "If you want to wash away the shame you are carrying, you have only one chance. Follow me and rush to the mountain, seize the position, open a breakout passage, and kill all the Chinese soldiers on the mountain.  ,Kill all the Chinese people, kill them all, kill them all"

    "Kill them all"

    "Kill them all"

    "Kill them all"

    It must be admitted that Kenju Iino, an old devil, is quite capable. With just a few words of encouragement, the defeated soldiers who had been demoralized just now immediately became highly motivated again, and each one started howling like a wild beast.  The wild sage pointed his sword forward again, and more than 700 little Japanese came back to kill them.

    This time, Magi Iino also followed.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 38 Thoughts

    Feng Shengfa was cold and stern, standing outside the headquarters without saying a word.

    The setting sun has set, and the light has gradually dimmed. However, Little Japan's offensive has not stopped. Both the 10th Division coming from the west and the 10th Pei Regiment coming from the east are intensifying their offensive in unison. Obviously, Little Japan's offensive has not stopped.  Japan also knows very well that there is not much time left for them.

    I took out my pocket watch and looked at the time. The hour hand just pointed at five o'clock in the afternoon. It was at least more than an hour before dark.

    This hour or so will be the most difficult time period for the 58th Division. Whether the 58th Division can successfully complete its mission and whether it can block the Japanese 10th Pei Regiment, the next hour or so will be the key. Once it gets dark,  Japan's aviation and artillery will lose their use, and the pressure on the 58th Division will be greatly reduced.

    However, Feng Shengfa knew that it would not be easy for the 58th Division to survive this hour.

    Think about it, with the current equipment level and combat effectiveness of the Chinese army, it is difficult for one division to face a Japanese regiment, but now the 58th Division has to face a pincer attack from two Japanese divisions, even though the 10th Pei Regiment did not  Carrying heavy equipment, even though only half of the first division came, it was still two divisions no matter what.

    It is unique to use one division to attack two divisions of Little Japan in a pincer attack. What's more, the 58th Division still owes Han Keqiang's 348th Regiment. In fact, it only has the strength of three regiments. Behind this unique situation, it is  The price paid in blood by the officers and soldiers of the 58th Division.

    Both the 343rd Regiment guarding the top of the mountain and the 344th Regiment guarding the hourglass tip have lost most of their lives. The two lines of defense may collapse at any time. Even if they collapse now, Feng Shengfa is actually not surprised at all. To put it bluntly, there are still 343 Regiment.  The 344th Regiment is only supported by its energy. Once this energy is released, the unit will collapse.

    However, what Feng Shengfa is most worried about is the hourglass tip defense line, because the 1st Division can concentrate its forces to attack the hourglass tip, unlike the 10th Pei Regiment, which needs to divide its troops to resist the attacks of the national army from all directions. What's more, the 1st Division also has aviation and aviation forces.  Artillery fire support, hourglass tip terrain is not conducive to defense.

    He Lingxiao was also worried about the tip of the hourglass and whispered: "Master, how about I go to the tip of the hourglass to have a look?"

    Until now, Chen Shizheng, the leader of the 344th Regiment, has not complained or sent anyone to ask for help from the division. But the more this happens, the more worrying it is, because Feng Shengfa and Yang Shaoren both know Chen Shizheng's character very well. This guy is a tough ass.  , he will never complain or complain until all the troops are defeated.

    Feng Shengfa said: "Okay, you can bring the spy camp with you."

    The so-called spy battalion is actually a temporary combat unit composed of division cooks, grooms, communications soldiers, medical soldiers and staff officers mobilized by Feng Shengfa. There are about three hundred people. Although it is not as good as the combat troops, it still has a certain combat effectiveness. It can be used at critical moments.  It can still be pulled onto the battlefield to block a bullet hole.

    He Lingxiao agreed and left with the spy camp.

    He Lingxiao had just stepped forward, and Qi Yongnian had arrived with his hind legs. As soon as he entered the division headquarters, he shouted: "Master's seat, Master's seat"

    Feng Shengfa glared at Qi Yongnian, frowned and said, "What are you yelling about? I'm not deaf."

    "Master" Qi Yongnian knelt down in front of Feng Shengfa and said sadly, "Master, our troops are about to be wiped out."

    "You don't need to tell me this." Feng Shengfa said coldly, "Why did you leave your post without permission? Go back to the position quickly."

    Qi Yongnian did not listen at all, and continued to kneel and beg Feng Shengfa: "Master, please withdraw our 343 regiment. For the sake of the party and the country, please leave some seeds for our 343 regiment?"

    "Withdraw your 343rd regiment?" Feng Shengfa said coldly, "You mean, let me let Little Japan go?"

    "Isn't there still the 347th Regiment?" Qi Yongnian said, "Even if you want to keep the 347th Regiment for counterattack, don't you still have Xu Shijiu's 19th Brigade? Why not let the 19th Brigade go up? Why?"

    "It's not your turn to teach me how to use troops. Come back." Seeing that Qi Yongnian was still too lazy to leave, Feng Shengfa became furious and yelled, "Don't you just want reinforcements? Okay, I'll follow you.  "Go." As he said this, Feng Shengfa turned around and roared, "Adjutant Zhang, bring me my helmet."

    Zhang Shaojie was at a loss when he heard this, and Yang Shaoren quickly came up to persuade him.

    Seeing that Feng Shengfa refused to mobilize reinforcements, Qi Yongnian gave up and returned to the battlefield with his head drooped. Looking at Qi Yongnian's back, Yang Shaoren said worriedly: "Master, the 343rd Regiment has been guarding the top of the mountain all day and night.  The casualties are huge, how about letting the 347th Regiment replace them?"

    Feng Shengfa said without hesitation: "The 347th regiment must not move."

    Feng Shengfa wanted to hold on to the last two battalions of the 347th Regiment for a life or death, but there was actually a reason for it.

    At the Battle of Lanfeng, Feng Shengfa angered Chairman Chiang Kai-shek because he asked for credit for Xu Jiujiu and the 19th Brigade. As a result, he lost to Wang Yaowu, who was inferior to Feng Shengfa in terms of qualifications and military achievements in the competition for promotion to deputy commander. Feng Shengfa did not.  It is absolutely impossible to have a little emotion. In fact, FengFafa also held back a breath of bad breath in his heart.

    So this time, Feng Shengfa had to hold on to the two battalions of the 347th Regiment life and death, so that at the last moment these two battalions could insert themselves into the Japanese 10th Pei Regiment like sharp knives, and seize the opportunity to establish special merits in front of the brothers. Feng Shengfa  Fa must use facts to prove to the Military Commissar, the General Headquarters, and Chairman Chiang Kai-shek that he, Feng Shengfa, is no worse than Wang Yaowu.

    And if all the troops are involved in the blocking battle, Feng Shengfa can only watch his brother troops build special merits.

    Flowers and applause will always be given only to those who complete the final blow. The troops in front who are preparing the ground and the troops who bleed and sweat for the final blow will never get too much attention. After experiencing the unfair treatment after the Lanfeng Battle  , Feng Shengfa is no longer willing to be a hero behind the scenes, he also needs the recognition of the Chinese people.

    Yang Shaoren could completely understand Feng Shengfa¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°How about we transfer the 19th Brigade?¡±

    The 343rd Regiment must have reached the end of its rope, otherwise Qi Yongnian would not have come to the division headquarters to complain to Feng Shengfa, and Feng Shengfa did not want to move the 347th Regiment, so the 19th Brigade would have to go.

    This time Feng Shengfa did not refuse immediately, but fell into silence.

    In fact, Feng Shengfa also knew that at the moment, he could only let the 19th Brigade take the lead, but he really couldn't say this. When the 19th Brigade withdrew from Niu Shi Dun a month ago, Feng Shengfa personally told Xu Jiujiu that the next step  The 19th Brigade will not have any combat missions for three months. Their only mission is to train and continue training.

    However, it has only been a month and Feng Shengfa is about to break his promise and get fat.

    What makes Feng Shengfa even more hesitant is that the 19th Brigade suffered too many casualties in Niushidun. There are not many veterans left. It can be said that they have already been injured. The quality of the hundreds of new recruits is not good. It has only been a month.  It is too short. If the 19th Brigade is given another two months, I believe there will be a qualitative leap in combat effectiveness.

    ¡°To transfer the 19th Brigade to the battlefield now is tantamount to killing the goose that lays the goose that lays the eggs.

    Yang Shaoren could understand Feng Shengfa¡¯s hesitation and said in a low voice: ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go talk to Ah Jiu.¡±

    Yang Shaoren had just walked to the door when he was suddenly stopped by Feng Shengfa. Feng Shengfa sighed and whispered: "Chief of Staff, I'd better go and talk to Ah Jiu."

    (Dividing line)

    The 19th Brigade is stationed in Hengluping, less than one kilometer away from Wanjialing.

    Yu Huan came out of the house in a panic and shouted to Cao Jiao in the yard: "Sister Cao Jiao, he's awake."

    Cao Jiao was washing the gauze in the yard. After hearing this, she quickly put the gauze into the big wooden basin, turned around and went into the house. This was an old house of a farmer in Hengluping Village. It was temporarily borrowed by the 19th Brigade to use as a battlefield.  In the ambulance station, because the 19th Brigade has not participated in the war until now, there are only a few wounded lying inside.

    ¡°One of the wounded was not from the 19th Brigade, but was rescued by Li Mu on the way.

    When Li Mu rescued the man, he was only half-breathed. Although the gunshot wounds on his body were not fatal, he obviously bled a lot. Whether he could wake up depends entirely on whether his willpower is strong enough, but  Cao Jiao estimated that the possibility was unlikely, but she never thought that the wounded man would actually wake up.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 39 Cannon Fodder

    Lu Jian was pacing back and forth in the headquarters of the 19th Brigade with a fierce look on his face.

    Mou Enguang was so dizzy by Lu Jian's gang that he said angrily: "I said, Lao Lu, can't you sit down?"

    "Why are you sitting down? I can't sit still." Lu Jianbang cursed and said, "Damn it, it's getting dark right now. It seems like there's nothing going on today without our 19th Brigade." Seeing that the brothers' troops were in the hourglass  Jian and Gao Shanjian fought against Little Japan, but the 19th Brigade was waiting in hiding in Hengluping. The impatient Lu Jian Gang could no longer hold his temper.

    Gao Shenxing, who was cleaning his gun, suddenly raised his head, stared at Lu Jianbang and asked coldly: "You really want to be cannon fodder?"

    Lu Jian's gang was stunned when they heard this. They didn't know how to react to Gao Shenxing's cold eyes. Hu Jie, Li Zihan, Mou Enguang and Heixiazi were also stunned. They were obviously attracted by Gao Shenxing.  Xing was shocked by what he said. Only Xu Jiujiu looked at Gao Shenxing expressionlessly, not knowing what he was thinking.

    Gao Shenxing said that the 19th Brigade was cannon fodder. In fact, this was not the first time.

    As early as when the 19th Brigade withdrew from Niu Shi Dun, but Shangfeng did not give any awards, Gao Shenxing began to repeatedly say to Xu Jiujiu that the 19th Brigade was just a group of cannon fodder, and they wanted to use people from above.  After getting up, there was no need to employ people, and the 19th Brigade was immediately kicked aside and ignored.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that in the past, Gao Shenxing only complained privately to Xu Shijiu, but today he finally made it public.

    After a long while, Lu Jian's gang finally reacted. They looked at Gao Shenxing in surprise, frowned and said, "How long has it been? Lao Gao, why are you still saying weird things behind your back?"

    "Am I saying weird things?" Gao Shenxing said again, "What I said is the truth, we are just a bunch of cannon fodder."

    Gao Shenxing's tone sounded cold and his expression was indifferent, but only those who knew him well could tell that his heart was actually full of resentment, because Gao Shenxing was born with a cold temperament and had always been taciturn, but now  , Gao Shenxing kept talking like a poisonous tongue, which is definitely not normal.

    In fact, Gao Shenxing was filled with resentment. Zhang Youquan sacrificed his life, but no commendation was given from above, not to mention the lowest level Yunhui Medal, not even a poor commendation order. This gave Gao Shenxing a great deal.  The stimulation also turned the most resolute and ruthless warrior from a silent man into a poisonous tongue.

    Of course, Gao Shenxing only vented in words, but there was no change in his style.

    So Xu Jiujiu didn't refute anything all this time, he just let Gao Shenxing vent.

    However, other officers obviously found it difficult to accept it. Gao Shenxing said that the 19th Brigade was just a bunch of cannon fodder, which was tantamount to denying the status of the 19th Brigade in the 58th Division and even the 74th Army. This was for someone who had always been proud of the independent 19th Brigade.  , for the officers and soldiers of the Independent 19th Brigade, who are proud of the 19th Independent Brigade, this is absolutely unacceptable.

    Even the good-tempered Hu Jie said: "Lao Gao, how can you talk like this?"

    "Did I make a mistake?" Gao Shenxing's cold eyes swept over the faces of Lu Jianbang, Mou Enguang, Hu Jie and others, and finally landed on Xu Shijiu's face, and then said, "From Luodian to  Dachang, from Dachang to Qingpu, from Qingpu to Saihongqiao, then from Saihongqiao to Xiaozhuzhuang, and then to Niushidun, how many times have you not been used as cannon fodder? "

    Li Zihan frowned and retorted: "How can this be cannon fodder?"

    "Why aren't they cannon fodder?" Gao Shenxing asked, "Every time someone needs to block the hole of the gun, every time someone needs to stand up and sacrifice, the higher-ups immediately think of our 19th Brigade. Every time we work hard to complete the task, the higher-ups immediately think of us."  Kicked us away. Has the 19th Brigade ever been rewarded for meritorious service? No, not even once. What are we, the 19th Brigade, if we are not cannon fodder?

    Li Zihan said: "Lao Gao, what you said is a bit excessive. What does blocking a bullet hole mean? Our 19th Brigade is the fist force of the 58th Division. Our food is better than our brothers' troops, and our equipment is better than our brothers' troops. Of course, at critical moments  We have to take over from the 19th Brigade. What else is there to say?

    What¡¯s more, as a soldier, how can you feel resentful because of unfair treatment from above?  What the superiors do to us is their business, but as soldiers we should fulfill our responsibilities as soldiers. The captain often told us that when we are soldiers, we have to fight, and in battles, we have to die. Whoever is on the stand is who we are, and no one can escape.  .  "

    "Yes, what the captain said is right. When you are a soldier, you have to fight, and in battles, people have to die. Whoever is on the stand is the one, and no one can escape. But you can count on it with your fingers. Our 19th Brigade will follow Song  At the beginning of the Battle of Shanghai, how many fierce battles were fought and how many fatal missions were faced? Why was it that the 19th Brigade was defeated every time?  Are they made of iron? No, no, the brothers of the 19th Brigade are all made of flesh and blood. Captain, tell me, how many times was our 19th Brigade crippled at the beginning of the Battle of Songhu?  That time was in Nanjing, and weTwo people escaped, and one reinforced group had more than 1,200 people. In the end, only the two of us escaped. Did Shangfeng ever receive a word of comfort or a commendation message?  No, not at all.¡±

    Gao Shenxing became excited as he spoke, almost roaring at the end.

    (Dividing line)

    Feng Shengfa happened to walk outside the headquarters of the 19th Brigade. After hearing Gao Shenxing's words, he couldn't take the last step.

    Ask yourself, the 19th Brigade is really just a group of cannon fodder. It is said to be a hard-core unit, and it is said to be a fist force of the 58th Division. It is just a glamorous one. The essence of the 19th Brigade is actually cannon fodder. Where there is danger, there is a need for people to block the holes of the gun. Feng Shengfa  The first thing that comes to mind is definitely Xu Jiujiu and the 19th Brigade.

    Gao Shenxing's cold words were like a whip, hitting Feng Shengfa's heart one after another.

    Yes, why is it always the 19th Brigade?  Why is it still the 19th Brigade this time?

    When Feng Shengfa withdrew from Xingzi, the reason why Feng Shengfa agreed to give the 19th Brigade three months of rest was to make up for his debt to the Independent 19th Brigade. Xu Jiujiu and the 19th Brigade have endured too many sacrifices.  It is said that the soldiers in the camp are strong, but the turnover of personnel in the 19th Brigade is really too fast, so fast that it makes people feel trembling.

    Feng Shengfa's right foot was frozen there as he stepped out. He didn't know whether to walk in or turn around and return to the division headquarters.

    It happened that Cao Jiao came over to report to Xu Shijiu. When she saw Feng Shengfa standing there, she called out to the teacher.

    The sound of the master's seat immediately alerted the people inside. Xu Jiujiu and several company and platoon-level officers such as Li Zihan, Lu Jianbang, Mou Enguang, etc. hurriedly came out and saw Feng Shengfa at a glance. The look on Feng Shengfa's face was a little sad, but it was very clear.  He quickly returned to his usual seriousness and indifference, and then stepped into the headquarters of the 19th Brigade.

    "Master" Xu Shijiu wanted to explain a few words for Gao Shenxing, but was stopped by Feng Shengfa who raised his hand.

    Feng Shengfa looked at Gao Shenxing and said, "Battlemaster Gao is right. Although I don't want to admit it, the 19th Independent Brigade is essentially a bunch of cannon fodder." After a pause, Feng Shengfa faced everyone's shocked eyes and continued, "  But what I want to say is that our 58th Division is actually a group of cannon fodder?

    The Japanese 10th Pei Regiment went deep alone, why should our 58th Division block Wanjialing?  Why not other friendly neighboring troops?  Our 58th Division has to be one division, but it has to face a pincer attack from two Japanese divisions, and it has been unable to wait for reinforcements. Isn't this cannon fodder?

    From a larger perspective, isn¡¯t the L Corps also cannon fodder?

    The Japanese llth army, consisting of more than 100,000 people, invaded along the south bank of the Yangtze River. Why should the llth corps defend De'an, and why not other troops?  Looking at it from a national level, aren¡¯t our national troops just cannon fodder?  In order to protect the people, in order to defend the motherland and the nation, we can only grit our teeth and fight to the death in the face of the Japanese artillery fire. What is this if not cannon fodder?  "

    Gao Shenxing had calmed down and explained: "Master, that's not what I mean by humble position. I just feel that"

    "I understand what you mean." Before Gao Shenxing could finish speaking, Feng Shengfa interrupted, "Batalion Commander Gao, I know you are a thoughtful and knowledgeable officer.  There are a lot of chaos, but what I want to say is that we are soldiers, and soldiers don¡¯t care about politics, they just want to fight a good war.¡±

    Speaking of this, Feng Shengfa paused for a moment, then glanced at the faces of Xu Jiujiu, Lu Jianbang and others one by one, and said in a calm and extremely determined tone: "Today, I want the 19th Brigade to be cannon fodder again."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 40 Silence

    After Feng Shengfa finished speaking, he left.

    While Xu Shijiu ordered the troops to assemble, he asked Cao Jiao: "Cao Jiao, what's the matter?"

    Cao Jiao then remembered her purpose and hurriedly reported: "Captain, the wounded man rescued by Li Mu has woken up. He said that he is also from our 58th Division and is the adjutant of Han Keqiang, the leader of the 348th Regiment."

    "Regiment 348?" Xu Shijiu's face changed slightly. He knew that Feng Shengfa was looking for the 348th Regiment that he had lost contact with, but he never found it. He then asked, "What did he say?"

    Cao Jiao¡¯s expression darkened and she whispered, ¡°He said that the entire 348th regiment had already died for the country at Longtouling.¡±

    The faces of Lu Jianbang, Mou Enguang, Hu Jie and others standing next to the station all changed. Only Gao Shenxing said: "Another group of cannon fodder."

    At this time, the troops had been assembled. Xu Jiujiu didn't care to talk nonsense with Gao Shenxing. While sending Xiaoluizi to report the news of the 348th Regiment to Feng Shengfa, he led the troops to set off. In addition to Cao Jiao's health team,  This time, even Li Zihan's engineer platoon and Lao Luotuo's cooking class were on duty.

    Ye Ruxue, Gu Yaqin, Yu Huan and Cao Jiao stood at the entrance of the village and watched the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade go away. Each one of them was silent and unwilling to speak, especially Ye Ruxue, because of the harsh words Gao Shenxing said just now.  She heard it all, and as a war reporter, she also felt extremely angry at the injustice suffered by the 19th Brigade.

    Regarding previous deeds, Ye Ruxue refused to comment because she had not personally participated. However, she experienced the Battle of Niushidun personally and witnessed the bloody sacrifices of the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade at close range. She fought for these bloody men.  I was deeply shocked by the unyielding character shown, and also outraged by the indifference and ruthlessness shown by the top brass of the national army.

    If the 19th Brigade had not defended Niu Shi Dun alone, there is no doubt that the 19th Brigade had special merits. Even with the advantage of the terrain of the East and West Solitary Ridge, it is unclear whether the 58th Division could hold it. If the 58th Division had not defended Niu Shi Dun,  If the 58th Division cannot defend the East and West Guling Mountains, the situation on the entire De'an battlefield will immediately reverse.

    What's more, the 19th Brigade not only defended Niushidun and shielded the East and West Guling defense lines of the 58th Division, but also severely damaged the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan, and also killed a captain of the Colonel Corps of Little Japan. Since the Sino-Japanese War, all-out  Since the outbreak, the national army has fought many large-scale battles with Little Japan. Have they killed several regiment commanders?

    Just for this, giving Xu Shijiu a Medal of Blue Sky and White Sun is not too much.

    But what¡¯s the result?  As a result, Feng Shengfa went to the top to ask for instructions to give the telegram to the 19th Brigade to commend him, but the telegram fell into the sea. The officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade stretched their necks to look through the autumn water, but they never saw a commendation. Xu Jiujiu himself was very indifferent to this experience.  Although she didn't care, Ye Ruxue's beautiful eyes were filled with tears when she thought of this, because she knew that behind the indifference, there was actually too much bitterness hidden, and Xu Jiujiu had just never mentioned it to anyone.

    (Dividing line)

    Before dark, the Japanese troops from the east and west launched the craziest wave of offensives at the same time.

    Feng Shengfa was most worried that Chen Shizheng's 344th Regiment would not be able to withstand it. He originally planned to move the 19th Brigade to the tip of the hourglass, but it was Qi Yongnian's 343rd Regiment that was unable to withstand it first. After Qi Yongnian was taught a lesson by Feng Shengfa, he felt that  Already determined to die, after returning to the main position at the top of the mountain, even though the troops were beaten down to only a hundred or ten people, they never said a word again.

    It was battalion commander Li Shijian who secretly ran to the 58th Division headquarters and asked Feng Shengfa for help.

    Feng Shengfa hurriedly withdrew the 19th Brigade from the hourglass tip on the western front and deployed the defense on the high mountain tip on the eastern front. Only then did he stabilize the defense line. When Qi Yongnian led the "entire regiment officers and soldiers" of the 343rd Regiment withdrew from the high mountain tip position,  Including Qi Yongnian, there are only about twenty people left in the entire regiment, and they can't even form a platoon.

    The high mountain peak on the eastern front was temporarily stabilized due to the addition of the 19th Brigade, but the hourglass tip on the western front was not working anymore.

    Under the fierce attack of the Little Japanese Division, Chen Shizheng's 344th Regiment also suffered heavy casualties. By nightfall, most of the 344th Regiment also suffered casualties. The entire regiment together was less than a company. Faced with a situation that could collapse at any time, Feng Shengfa had no choice but to  He gave up his original idea of ??meritorious service and raised the 347th Regiment, which was in his hands, to the tip of the hourglass.

    After giving the order to move Wei Changlu's 347th regiment to the tip of the hourglass, Feng Shengfa walked out of the division headquarters, sat on the stone roller at the gate and smoked cigarettes one after another. Looking at Feng Shengfa's silent look, deputy division commander He Lingxiao and chief of staff Yang Shaoren  Several staff members felt very uncomfortable, and they would rather Feng Shengfa scolded them.

    A combat staff officer walked over and said to Feng Shengfa, Master, you have to continue to command.

    Feng Shengfa said, no need, just fight as you want, that's all.

    Yang Shaoren said, how about sending a telegram to the corps headquarters to request support from neighboring troops?

    He Lingxiao also said angrily, we can¡¯t really kill them all, we have to leave some seeds for our 58th Division, right?

    Feng Shengfa fell into silence again, and for a long time. From then on, until the end of the Wanjialing battle, Feng Shengfa never said a word.    (Dividing line)

    Xue Yue finally had the intention to sit down and have a meal.

    From the day he discovered the whereabouts of Little Japan near Longtouling yesterday morning to now, Xue Yue has not eaten a grain of rice for more than thirty hours. When the situation stabilized slightly, Xue Yue suddenly felt hungry, and Chief of Staff Wu Yizhi hurriedly  Ask the cook from the Corps Department to bring dinner to Xue Yue.

    At this time, the situation on the Wanjialing battlefield has become clear. The 4th Army, 8th Army, 3rd Army, and 5th Army have all entered the attack position. The 3rd Army has also moved to Baishui Street west of Wanjialing, away from the 58th Division.  Only a short distance away, even if Feng Shengfa's 58th Division were defeated at this time, the situation would not collapse.

    As long as no accident occurs, the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan is doomed.

    Seeing that Xue Yue was in a good mood, Wu Yizhi suggested in a low voice: "Commander, the 58th Division has been guarding Wanjialing all day and night, and it is still facing a pincer attack from two Japanese divisions. Although Feng Shengfa did not complain to the commander,  I'm afraid the casualties will not be small, or we should replace the 58th Division with the 18th Division, so as to leave some seeds for the 58th Division."

    The chopsticks in Xue Yue's hand paused for a moment, and after thinking about it, he still shook his head: "Now is not the time."

    From a military perspective, Xue Yue's decision is undoubtedly the right one, because at this time, the genius has just darkened. Neither the 10th U Division of Little Japan, which is eager to break through, nor the 2nd Division of Little Japan, which is eager to break through, have given up yet and are still there.  In a battle between trapped beasts, the result may not be good if the 18th and 5th Pei are substituted at this time, because the change of defenses will cause a certain degree of chaos, and if not, the Japanese may break through the defense line in one go.

    Therefore, the most appropriate thing to do at this time is to let the 58th Division continue to defend Wanjialing and continue to consume the little Japanese spirit. When the little Japanese spirit is almost exhausted and the momentum is exhausted, then let the 18th Division vigorously reinforce Wanjialing.  It can further frustrate the confidence of little Japan, undermine the morale of little Japan, and make little Japan even more desperate.

    But from an emotional point of view, Wu Yizhi did not want the 58th Division to be exhausted in Wanjialing. The 58th Division had a very good impression on Wu Yizhi. It could fight hard and vicious battles but never complained. It would gladly accept any task on the peak.  Even if it is a mission that requires death, he will never frown. For the Corps Commander, such a unit is simply a treasure.

    Wu Yizhi even wanted to suggest that Xue Yue simply put the 58th Division into the 1st Corps. Although the 58th Division was Yu Jishi's starting unit, and Feng Shengfa had an extraordinary friendship with Yu Jishi, in essence, Feng Shengfa and Yu Jishi were completely different types of people.  Moreover, under the influence of Feng Shengfa, the 58th Division basically no longer has the shadow of Yu Jishi.

    If the 1st Corps can have such a direct unit, it will be of great use at critical moments.

    However, seeing that Xue Yue was eating well, Wu Yizhi did not mention it again, so as not to disturb Xue Yue's appetite. In any case, now is not the time to mention it. It is not too late to wait until the battle is over.  Wu Yizhi didn't know that because of this, the 58th Division was almost completely wiped out.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 41 Disagreement

    Matsuura Junrokuro has arrived at the pipe pit east of Wanjialing. He wants to see the battle at the top of the mountain up close.

    To be honest, Matsuura Junrokuro really couldn't figure out how the Chinese army could withstand a pincer attack from two Japanese divisions with the strength of one division. How could it really withstand it?  Although Matsuura Junrokuro can find many objective reasons for the 10 Pei Regiment, reality is reality, and Wanjialing has not been opened until now.

    Facing the stern-faced Junroku Matsuura, Kenju Iino lowered his head, his face full of shame. The Iino regiment fought fiercely at the top of the mountain for a whole day, leaving more than a thousand corpses and nearly a thousand more dead.  Seriously wounded, the entire regiment was almost disabled, but still unable to break through the national army's defense line. Kenju Iino should indeed feel ashamed.

    But Matsuura Junrokuro did not get angry as before, and he did not even blame Iino Kenju.

    Because Matsuura Junrokuro understands that it is useless to get angry or blame at this time. The performance of the 113th Infantry Regiment is already tough enough, and Iino Kenju is definitely a strong general who can fight, but the national army on the opposite side is  More able to fight. Now, what the Iino Alliance needs more is the encouragement of the division commander, rather than the angry roar.

    Matsuura Junrokuro suppressed his anger and said to Iino Kenju: "Iino-san, do you know which army is on the opposite side?"

    Iino Kenju shook his head subconsciously. This old devil never paid attention to the national army and never cared who his opponent was.

    "Iino-san, what is blocking Wanjialing is the 58th China Division," Junrokuro Matsuura said in a deep voice, "You have participated in the Battle of Songhu, so you should have heard of this unit, right?"

    Iino Kenju recalled it carefully, nodded and said, "I think I've heard of it."

    Junrokuro Matsuura said again: "Iino-san, this is a tough opponent. Our 10th Pei Regiment fought against him in Luodian and Dachang, but he didn't seem to take advantage. In the Battle of Nanjing, the 10th Pei Regiment also fought against him.  Being blocked by this force at Niushou Mountain for three whole days, there was no way to advance to the battlefield in East Henan, and Nakajima Sang almost died at the hands of this force."

    "There is also Hoshiko a month ago. The 10th Pei Regiment was also beaten to disgrace by this unit." Chief of Staff Akiyama Yoshitaka of the 10th Pei Regiment continued, "Even the captain of the 10l Infantry Regiment Iizuka Kunigoro  He was also killed by this army, and even beheaded by the Chinese army, and his ashes cannot be returned to Japan. "

    Little Japan is also a Buddhist country, and it is important for the souls to return to their hometown. Therefore, the fallen officers and soldiers are usually cremated and their ashes are brought home. However, if the corpse is incomplete, especially if the head is missing, or if the person is defeated or deserted, he or she is not qualified to return the soul to his hometown.  He can only be buried on the spot and become a lonely ghost in a foreign land.

    Iizuka Kunigoro did not return to Japan in the end.

    Iino Kenju said: "So, he is really a dangerous opponent."

    "So, it is actually not shameful at all for your team to fight like this." Matsuura Junrokuro patted Iino Kenju on the shoulder, and continued, "But no matter how good this China Army can fight, it will still be our 10th  The Pei Tuan and the 1st Division were attacked from both sides for a whole day, and I'm afraid not many people are left."

    Having said this, Iino Kenju has understood that Matsuura is giving the Iino United a last chance.

    At that moment, Kenju Iino stood up straight and said solemnly: "Division Commander, I understand your humble position."

    "Yo Xi." Matsuura Junrokuro nodded happily, then stroked Iino Kenju's shoulder and said, "Iino-san, it's already dark anyway, so there's no need to rush this attack. You might as well let the troops rest for a while and drink some.  If you have some water and food, I will also transfer the troops directly under the division and regiment headquarters to cooperate with your united operations. "

    "Hai." Ken Iino crossed his legs and bowed his head heavily.

    (Dividing line)

    There was a dead silence on the main position at the top of the mountain, so quiet that it made people feel scared.

    Engineer platoon deputy Liao Yaohua couldn't stand the dead silence, so he leaned close to Li Zihan and chatted. This recruit who had just joined the army half a month before the Lanfeng battle was now one of the few veterans in the 19th Brigade.  Now, his position has changed from a major soldier to an engineer platoon deputy and squad leader.

    "Platoon leader, little Japan has not seen any movement for a long time. Are you feeling scared?"

    "It's a good idea. Little Japan is not that cowardly. They are conserving their strength. Look, in half an hour at most, they will definitely launch an attack, and it will definitely be more violent."

    "Platoon commander, I heard that Company Commander Gao said that our 19th Brigade is cannon fodder?"

    "Don't listen to that guy's nonsense. What is cannon fodder? We are the fist of the 58th Division."

    "But if our 19th Brigade were not cannon fodder, why wouldn't we be rewarded after so many battles? If nothing else, we managed to kill a regimental captain from Little Japan in Niushidun."

    Li Zihan was silent. Unbeknownst to others, he knew that the 19th Brigade could not make good money.

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s because of Xu Jiujiu, Xu Jiujiu has already hung up with Chairman Chiang Kai-shek and Minister He.No. ??, as long as Xu Jiujiu is still in the 19th Brigade, the 19th Brigade will not be able to get ahead. Now let alone the 19th Brigade, the entire 58th Division will be implicated by Xu Jiujiu, otherwise  Can Feng Shengfa lose to Wang Yaowu?

    But Li Zihan would never tell anyone these words, because he admired Xu Shijiu from the bottom of his heart.

    Xu Jiujiu may have misunderstood the National Government and Chairman Chiang Kai-shek because of the dismemberment of the 19th Route Army, but as a soldier, he has nothing to say in terms of style or quality, and his ability is first-class.  Xu Jiujiu's ability level is more than enough to be a division commander, let alone a mere captain.

    What's more, Xu Shijiu once saved Li Zihan's life.

    Liao Yaohua said: "I don't know how many people will be left in our 19th Brigade after this battle?"

    Li Zihan still remained silent. He didn't want to answer this question and couldn't answer it. However, Liao Yaohua was still chattering there and continued: "Platoon leader, I am a fellow countryman. He told me last time that Gao Lian  The commander often told them in private that the national army had no hope, and even the general policy of fighting for every inch of territory was wrong"

    "That's enough." Li Zihan couldn't bear it anymore and interrupted Liao Yaohua, "In the future, you have less contact with people from the company."

    Liao Yaohua was stunned there, obviously unable to understand why Li Zihan suddenly became furious, let alone why Li Zihan reacted so violently to what he just said. The atmosphere of the 19th Brigade has always been relatively relaxed, and Xu 19th never  It does not involve the ideological dynamics of the officers and soldiers under his command, so discussions about the Anti-Japanese War are very common in the 19th Brigade.

    However, Li Zihan continued to reprimand Liao Yaohua with a sullen face: "How can Gao Shenxing, a small lieutenant colonel, comment on the leader's strategic policy?" After thinking about it, Li Zihan then warned Liao Yaohua, "There is also  "You'd better forget about such rebellious remarks, let alone spread them to others, it won't do you any good."

    Liao Yaohua said oh and shut up.

    (Dividing line)

    On the other side of the company position, Li Mu was also chatting with Gao Shenxing.

    Li Mu asked: "Company Commander, do you really think Chairman Chiang's admonition to fight for every inch of land is wrong?"

    While wiping his beloved modified rifle, Gao Shenxing said expressionlessly: "Of course it's wrong. I've heard this saying, lose the land and save the people, and everyone and the land will save. Save the land and lose the people, and save the people and the land."  "Lost" is a simple sixteen words, but it explains the relationship between people and the land very well. This is the correct general policy. "

    "Losing land saves people, and both people and land are saved; saving land and losing people, and both people and land are lost? What does that mean?"

    "It means that even if all the territory is lost, as long as the army is still there, there is still a chance for a comeback. But if the army is all destroyed, even if the land is not lost, there is no chance for a comeback.  As far as the current overall situation of the Anti-Japanese War is concerned, we must not care about the gains and losses of one city or one pool, but should prioritize preserving our vitality."

    Li Mu snorted lightly and said, "It seems to make sense. Who said this?"

    "Awen told me, but he probably heard what others said." Speaking of Shu Tongwen, Gao Shenxing's movements suddenly paused. Shu Tongwen actually invited Gao Shenxing to go with him, but Gao Shenxing  Shenxing declined. Gao Shenxing did not regret his original decision and still believes that staying in the 19th Brigade was the right thing to do.

    However, in his heart, Gao Shenxing actually deeply envied Shu Tongwen.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 42 Heroic

    Unknowingly, differences have emerged within the 19th Brigade, and they are very serious differences.

    However, when Little Japan launched another attack, the officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade immediately put their differences behind them and turned to engage in a fierce and fierce battle.

    With the launch of two flares, the Iino Regiment once again launched an attack on the high mountain tip position.

    Little Japan has an advantage in equipment. If it is not absolutely necessary, it will generally not launch an offensive at night. However, this does not mean that Little Japan will not fight at night. At the beginning, Little Japan may still lack night fighting experience, but in the  After the Botian detachment succeeded in the night attack on Anqing, its night fighting capabilities have made great progress.

    On the other hand, the national army¡¯s night fighting capabilities continue to decline.

    Even the 19th Independent Brigade has its weakest combat effectiveness since its formation. Although the 19th Brigade was crippled by the Japanese many times before, and the worst time even left only a few dozen people, General Feng Shengfa  It is able to replenish enough veterans to the 19th Brigade in time, so the combat effectiveness has always been strong.

    But this time, after the 19th Brigade was crippled by the Japanese at Niushidun, Feng Shengfa no longer had any extra veterans to supplement the 19th Brigade. Feng Shengfa had obtained more than 400 recruits from Yu Jishi over and over again, but this  The physical fitness of the more than 400 recruits was so poor that they had not seen any significant improvement after more than a month of training.

    Regrettably, Little Japan will not be merciful just because your training is unsatisfactory.

    As expected, Kenju Iino, an old devil, has some real abilities. Let¡¯s not talk about other aspects, at least he can sum up experience and lessons! His abilities are absolutely top-notch. After several attempts such as frontal attack, flanking and sneaking into Chencang all failed, Iino  Ye Xianshi once again adjusted his tactics and actually assembled six squadrons of troops to launch an attack on three hills at the same time.

    The three hills where the national army was stationed were distributed in a Z-shaped pattern. No matter which hill the Japanese attacked, they would all be shot from the side by the other two hills. But once the Japanese army launched an attack on the three hills at the same time, the soldiers on each hill would be attacked.  The national army could only be busy dealing with the Japanese troops on the front, and no longer had time to take care of the Japanese troops on the other two hills.

    Iino Kenju¡¯s shot directly hit the weak spot of the 19th Brigade

    The advantage of the 19th Brigade is that the terrain is favorable, and the three hills can provide fire support to each other. The disadvantage is that the troops are insufficient. In the two battles before dark, the 19th Brigade has lost more than 100 people. Now the entire brigade has only three people.  More than a hundred troops, less than a quarter of the Japanese troops on the opposite side

    And Kenju Iino's tactics minimized the terrain advantage of the 19th Brigade, and at the same time maximized the 19th Brigade's military disadvantage. As soon as it started, the 19th Brigade immediately fell into a bitter battle. It was only half a battle.  In less than an hour, the two nameless mountains serving as barriers were already in danger.

    (Dividing line)

    "Machine gun, where's the machine gun?"

    Mou Enguang rolled over from the trench and sat up. He ignored the mud and sand on his body and turned around to roar.

    Just now Mou Enguang was holding a Czech light machine gun and was firing fiercely. As a result, Xiao Nippon fired a grenade and landed directly less than ten meters away from him. The air wave generated by the explosion knocked him to the ground with his face.  Zhang Fei was also smoked black. Fortunately, he was not killed by the fragments, but the machine gun in his hand was thrown away.

    "The company commander is here, and the machine gun is here." A recruit dug out a machine gun from the sand, held it with both hands and ran towards Mou Enguang in a panic. He only took two steps and fell headfirst into the trench. Just now  He didn't pay attention to concealment, and his upper body was exposed on the edge of the trench. As a result, he was easily knocked down by the Japanese machine gun.

    Mou Enguang couldn't care less about the new recruit Danzi who had been in the army for less than two months. He took two steps to grab the machine gun, only to find that the barrel of the gun had been blown into pieces. He sent it back to the firearms station and it couldn't be repaired. At that moment Mou Enguang  He cursed "your grandma" and threw the completely useless machine gun on the ground.

    Without the suppression of machine gun fire, Little Japan immediately became unscrupulous.

    "Company Commander, Little Japan is coming up." A recruit turned his head and yelled. He took out a grenade and pulled the fuse to throw it down the mountain. As a result, he used too much force when he threw it back, and the grenade popped out of his hand.  Braving green smoke, he hit the trench wall and rolled down into the trench, but the recruit was stunned.

    There was a veteran next to him with quick eyesight and quick hands. He pushed the recruit away, picked up the grenade from the ground and wanted to throw it out. Unfortunately, it was already too late. The veteran just raised the smoking grenade and exploded it with a loud bang in the air.  The huge shock wave pushed the veteran to the ground, and his whole body was blown to pieces.

    The recruit saved his life, but he couldn't recover for half a day.

    "Idiot, pick up the gun quickly, hit me, hit me." Mou Enguang rushed over and slapped the recruit on the face twice. The recruit just woke up from a dream, hurriedly picked up the rifle and fell down on the trench, facing the mountainside.  Ping Pong Pong fired the gun, but his marksmanship was really bad. Five bullets were fired.??, even the little Japanese hair is covered.

    Fortunately, there are still dozens of veterans left in the 3rd company. These dozens of veterans are all remnants of the original 348th Regiment. They have good marksmanship. After a few rows of guns were fired, dozens of Little Japan fell. The officer led by Little Japan  Seeing that the casualties were quite high, they immediately ordered the fire support team to go up the mountainside and set up machine guns and grenade launchers to suppress the national army with fire.

    Less than fifteen minutes into the exchange of fire, Mou Enguang's 3rd company had very little ammunition left and all the grenades had been thrown.

    Hearing the gunshots on the top of the mountain becoming sparse, the Japanese soldiers who were lying on the mountainside stood up again and rushed up the steep hillside with bayonets in hand. A flare shot into the sky with a harsh scream.  Then it slowly descended and shed dazzling light, illuminating the area within one kilometer of the top of the mountain as bright as day.

    With the bright light of the flares, the national army soldiers on the top of the mountain could even clearly see the face of Little Japan.

    Mou Enguang summoned the last twenty or so remnant soldiers of the 3rd company to his side, gritted his teeth and said: "Brothers, it seems that we can't pass this pass today, but even if we die, we still have to peel off the skin of little Japan."  , cheer me up, everyone, listen to my command, mount your bayonets, and kill.¡±

    With Mou Enguang's roar, more than twenty remaining soldiers rushed out of the trench with bayonets in hand.

    Mou Enguang was the first one with a bayonet in hand, and with his excellent assassination skills, he picked off six Japanese soldiers in a row. When it was the turn of the seventh Japanese soldier, he finally lost his strength. He only heard a pop, and the Japanese soldier's bayonet had penetrated Mou Enguang hard.  In his chest, Mou Enguang suddenly screamed in agony, and the muscles on his face became distorted due to severe pain.

    However, the Japanese soldier did not draw the knife immediately, and even stirred the bayonet cruelly. Listening to the sizzling sound of the sharp blade cutting through the muscles and internal organs, the Japanese soldier actually showed a happy smile on his face.  However, the smile on his face soon froze forever, and Mou Enguang cut his neck with a knife before he died.

    Mou Enguang screamed and fell in a pool of blood. As he lay dying, he opened his eyes desperately to impress the last scene of this world into his mind. The whole world had turned upside down, and he only saw pairs of feet.  There were people in cloth shoes and leather shoes swaying in front of his eyes. Faintly, Mou Enguang heard someone calling his name. It sounded like it was from the Lu Jian Gang. Mou Enguang tried his best to turn his head, but he couldn't do it.  , a wave of chill came over him, Mou Enguang could not resist, and finally fell into the eternal darkness.

    When Lu Jiangang led the officers and men of Company 1 and rushed up the hill, all the officers and soldiers of Company 3 were dead. From the company commander Mou Enguang down, all the 130 people in the company were heroic, and none of them could live their lives without watching their friends die in front of them.  The Lu Jian Gang was furious, like an enraged wild boar, rushing into the middle of Little Japan.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 43: Fascination

    Lu Jian helped pick out more than a dozen Japanese soldiers in a row, but found that there were more and more Japanese soldiers around. At this moment, there were only a dozen or so of the more than 80 people he brought with him. At this time, there happened to be another  A flare roared into the sky. Through the bright light of the flare, Lu Jiangang saw that the mountainside was already covered with densely packed Japanese soldiers.

    In three to five minutes at most, more Japanese troops will swarm up the hill, and the officers and soldiers of the Lu Jian Gang and Company L will be chewed to pieces by the little Japanese. At the critical moment of life and death, the Lu Jian Gang laughed uncontrollably.  , laughing and waving a large knife and rushing towards the denser concentration of Japanese soldiers. At this moment, the Lu Jian Gang had already determined to die and no longer thought about life and death.

    The last twenty or so remnant soldiers were also furious and followed the Lu Jian Gang on a rampage.

    However, a veteran ran up from the back of the hill panting, looking around for someone: "Company commander, company commander?"

    During the chaotic battle, the veteran was stabbed several times by Japanese soldiers, but he struggled to crawl to the Lu Jian gang and said sadly: "Company commander, the captain asked us to retreat to the main peak"

    Before he could finish a sentence, the veteran breathed his last.

    Lu Jian's gang looked around and saw that the brothers were completely entangled with Little Japan. If it were daytime, they would not be able to evacuate even if they wanted to. However, there is still a slight chance at night, when the light from the sky slows down.  When the light went out, the Lu Jian Gang shouted loudly at the last dozen remaining soldiers: "Brothers, retreat, retreat quickly"

    The dark night gave the Lu Jian Gang and a dozen remaining soldiers a chance, and they finally withdrew successfully.

    However, of the eighty or so people who initially went up the mountain with Lu Jian's gang, only a dozen or so people managed to get down alive in the end. At this point, the 19th Brigade also lost the ability to guard the three hills. In view of the fact that the 19th Brigade had only insufficient  With a hundred men, Xu Jiujiu decisively abandoned the two hills outside the barrier and concentrated his troops to defend the top of the mountain.

    After occupying the two hills in front of the high mountain, Little Japan was exhausted, and the battlefield fell into silence for a while. However, everyone knew that this was just the calm before the storm. Next, Little Japan's offensive will definitely be more intense.  Violent and even more crazy, the trapped beast is still fighting, it's not just words.

    (Dividing line)

    "Is it useful if you do this?"

    In the darkness, Gao Shenxing looked at Xu Shijiu and asked.

    Xu Jiujiu silently took out the bullets from his pocket and pressed them into the magazines one by one. Until the two magazines were full and loaded into the cannon, he turned around and said calmly: "It's useless, but it can delay the time."  ¡±

    The blind man standing next to him was confused and didn't know that Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing were actually discussing tactics.

    The last remaining 90 people of the 19th Brigade were divided into more than 40 groups by Xu Jiujiu, with two people in each group. Then, like slash and burn farming, these more than 40 groups were scattered on the east-facing hillside.  The weapons power is weak, and the scattered use of troops will inevitably lead to further weakening of the firepower, and the result will be that the Japanese attack will inevitably be unable to be stopped.

    But what is indisputable is that doing so can indeed hold off the Japanese army for a while.

    "Is there any point in delaying for a little longer?" Gao Shenxing had a trace of ridicule on his face.

    Xu Jiujiu wiped his sleeves against the mirrors of the two box cannons again and again, and said: "Whether it makes sense or not, as long as I still have breath, I have to fulfill my duties. The training of our 19th BrigadeØ­ The commandment is not to give up, not to give up.¡±

    "Don't abandon, don't give up?" Gao Shenxing said, "If I remember correctly, this is the command of the 19th Route Military Training, right?"

    "To me, the 19th Route Army is the 19th Route Army, and the 19th Route Army is the 19th Route Army. They are all the same." Xu Shijiu is no longer taboo about mentioning the 19th Route Army in front of others. What else can he forget?  What about taboo?  If he misses tonight, he, Xu Jiujiu, will become one of the countless officers and soldiers of the Kuomintang who died in the war of resistance, and he will be an unknown one.

    "That's true." Gao Shenxing mocked, "The 19th Route Army and the 19th Brigade are indeed the same, they are both cannon fodder."

    Now even the always good-tempered Black Blind Man couldn't stand Gao Shenxing's venomous tongue, and said angrily: "Gao Shenxing, don't keep irritating our captain with your words. The captain is feeling miserable, so you can't stop and calm down?"

    "Is he feeling bitter?" Gao Shenxing also became excited and roared loudly, "If he really feels bitter and feels sorry for his brothers, he should lead his brothers to evacuate the position instead of leading them like now.  I just sit here and watch my brothers die to fulfill their historical mission as cannon fodder."

    The quarrel between the two quickly attracted the attention of others, and several officers gathered over.

    "Evacuate?" Li Zihan retorted coldly, "Gao Shenxing, you want us to let little Japan go, and you want our 19th Brigade to be the sinners of the nation and the sinners of Chinese history? Are you trying to make us the 19th Brigade?  Will the whole team be nailed to the pillar of shame so that the brothers will never be able to hold their heads up?"

    "National sinner? Historical sinner? What a big hat." Gao Shenxing said in surprise.

    "Aren't youWhat does it mean?  Li Zihan responded tit for tat, "How dare you say you didn't say evacuate just now?"  "

    "Li Zihan, you are so naive." Gao Shenxing said with a sarcastic look on his face, shaking his head, "Do you really think that Wanjialing is guarded by our 58th Division? Do you really think that our 19th Brigade has evacuated?  At the top of the mountain, the entire Wanjialing defense line will collapse, and the Japanese 10th Pei Regiment will be able to escape? Hahaha, Li Zihan, you are really naive. "

    Li Zihan was confused by what Gao Shenxing said, and frowned: "What do you mean by this?"

    Gao Shenxing was no longer too lazy to pay attention to Li Zihan, turned back and stared at Xu Shijiu, and said loudly: "Li Zihan doesn't know what he means, Lao Xu, you can't understand it, right?"

    Of course Xu Jiu understood. The 58th Division had been defending Wanjialing for more than twenty-four hours. It was impossible for Xue Yue not to make any arrangements for such a long time. A qualified commander would never make any arrangements.  Such a big bet was all placed on a partial division, so Xue Yue must have arranged additional leak-stopping troops.

    ¡°Moreover, this separately arranged leak-stopping force must be near Wanjialing.

    Xu Jiujiu remained silent, but Gao Shenxing revealed the answer in public: "To tell you the truth, Commander-in-Chief Xue has sent reinforcements to Wanjialing, and the reinforcements are hidden near Wanjialing. However, Commander-in-Chief Xue has not  Let them come here now, and we will have to wait until our 58th Division and Japan are both defeated before letting the reinforcements come over."

    Hu Jie, Lu Jianbang, and Li Zihan were stunned by these words.

    After a long while, Li Zihan finally came to his senses and retorted loudly: "This is just your guess."

    Gao Shenxing said coldly: "This is indeed just my guess, but I dare to bet you that the truth is like this."

    Hu Jie and the Lu Jian Gang seemed to believe it, because they found that Xu Shijiu did not refute. The Lu Jian Gang had a dark face and asked dullly: "Why did Commander-in-Chief Xue do this?"

    "Why? Haha, that's a good question. Lao Lu, you've got the point right with your question." Gao Shenxing laughed twice, then changed his tone and sighed, "For what reason? If it's not because of factionalism, our 58th Division  In the eyes of the real Central Army, they are no-names, but in the eyes of no-names, they are the Central Army. Believe it or not, the ones sent by Xue Yue must be the Guangdong Army."

    Gao Shenxing¡¯s implication is that when the 58th Division fought, the 58th Division died, but the credit went to the Guangdong Army

    Xu Jiujiu finally retorted and said in a calm tone: "I believe Commander-in-Chief Xue is not such a person."

    "Xue Yue is not such a person?" Gao Shenxing laughed miserably, and then asked, "Then why hasn't he sent reinforcements until now? Why has he watched the 58th Division be wiped out?"

    (Dividing line)

    At the 58th Division Headquarters, Deputy Division Commander He Lingxiao and Chief of Staff Yang Shaoren were also arguing fiercely.

    He Lingxiao frowned and asked angrily: "Xue Yue is not such a person? Then why didn't he send reinforcements?" After a moment of pause, He Lingxiao said angrily, "I don't believe that Xue Yue didn't send reinforcements to Wanjialing.  , but until now, have you ever seen a soldier appear? "

    Yang Shaoren retorted: "Maybe the reinforcements haven't arrived yet."

    "Chief of Staff, I'm afraid you don't believe this yourself, right?" He Lingxiao said coldly, "Our 58th Division has been stuck in Wanjialing for twenty-four hours. During such a long time, no matter whether the reinforcements came from Ruiwu Road or  Coming from the Nanxun line, they can even climb to Wanjialing.

    Yang Shaoren said: "Even if the reinforcements have arrived near Wanjialing, Commander-in-Chief Xue is right not to order them to immediately hand over the defense to our 58th Division. After all, changing defense when facing the enemy is a taboo for military strategists"

    "Niao's military taboo, how come there are so many military taboos?" He Lingxiao said, "Again, Xue Yue just hopes that our fifth little Japan will lose both sides, and then let his direct descendants of the Guangdong Army take advantage of the achievements.  ¡±

    "Mom, what's this?" Fang Riying, commander of the 172nd Brigade, scolded, "Our 58th Division fought and our 58th Division died, but in the end the credit went to the Guangdong Army?"

    "This is not the most hateful thing." He Lingxiao risked his life and dared to say anything, "Have you ever thought about it, if this battle fails to completely annihilate or even severely damage the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan, but let the entire division of Little Japan  Break through, Xue Yue will put all the responsibility on our 58th Division, and our 58th Division will become the second army."

    Speaking of this, He Lingxiao paused for a moment, then looked back at Feng Shengfa, who was leaning on the chair without saying a word, and said: "As for our master, if we die in Wanjialing, that's it. Once we return alive, we will immediately  He is the second Sun Yuanliang"

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 44 Death Will

    Xue Yue looked at the clock on the wall and fell into a long silence.

    The shortest hand of the clock is already pointing to twelve o'clock at night. In a few minutes, it will be the early morning of October 7. This also means that the 58th Division has been guarding Wanjialing for nearly fifty hours.  The first division faced the two-sided attack from the two Japanese armies. Moreover, this was not a stand on the preset fortifications, but a complete encounter, but it could survive for fifty hours. Since the outbreak of the Sino-Japanese War,  This is unique.

    Xue Yue has always looked down on the Central Army, thinking that the Central Army is a bunch of awesome trash. Xue Yue has always believed that the Guangdong Army is the most capable of fighting. But at this moment, Xue Yue asked himself, he must admit that any division of the Guangdong Army could go up.  , I am afraid that even the 58th Division cannot do this. This is almost an impossible task.

    But, the 58th Division did it, they completed the impossible task

    However, the officers and soldiers of the 58th Division who are still fighting on the front line of Wanjialing have not yet realized this.

    Lieutenant General Wu Yizhi, Chief of Staff of the 1st Corps, hurriedly walked into the war room with a telegram and reported to Xue Yue: "General, the 18th Pei has just sent another telegram. The 58th Division is in a bad situation. The defense lines at both ends of the east and west have been destroyed.  On the verge of collapse, do you think we should transfer No. 18 up now?¡±

    Xue Yue was silent for a few seconds before saying: "Wait a little longer."

    No one noticed that when Xue Yue said the words "wait a little longer", his hands behind his back suddenly clenched together hard. Even the veins on the back of his hands bulged because of the excessive force. Obviously, this time  At this moment, Xue Yue's mood was not as calm as he looked on the surface.

    Xue Yue knew very well what these three words "wait a minute" mean to the 58th Division.

    For the 58th Division, waiting any longer may mean that the last few hundred remaining soldiers will not be saved, and it may even mean the annihilation of the entire 58th Division.

    "However, from Xue Yue's standpoint and from the standpoint of the Commander-in-Chief of the 1st Corps, he must make up his mind.

    If we use an analogy, Xue Yue and Okamura Neiji are like two gamblers, making a huge bet using the Wanjialing battlefield as a gambling table. Xue Yue's bright card is the 58th Division, and Okamura Neiji  Their bright card is the 10th Pei Regiment. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the two's bright cards are actually not equal. Xue Yue obviously wants to use his small skills to win big.

    But Okamura Neiji is not a good player, and it is not easy for Xue Yue to use his small skills to make a big difference.

    If Xue Yue wanted to use his small skills to defeat Neiji Okamura's 10th Pei Regiment with the 58th Division, he had to hold on to his trump card. Only at the last moment, when Okamura Neiji thought he had won, did he  Suddenly reveal your trump card and turn things around in one fell swoop. Only in this way can you give your opponent the greatest mental blow.

    The Battle of Wanjialing is not just about encircling the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan. It must be annihilated next. And if the spirit and spiritual will of the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan are not destroyed,  If we lose, we don¡¯t know how many more twists and turns the ensuing annihilation battle will take, let alone how many more soldiers and officers of the Chinese army will die.

    Therefore, Xue Yue will never let the 18th Pei go into battle until the last moment.

    This may be unfair to the officers and soldiers of the 58th Division, but from Xue Yue's standpoint, it must be done.

    Of course Wu Yizhi could understand Xue Yue's decision. From an overall perspective, it was understandable that Xue Yue did this. This was definitely not due to factionalism, nor was it Xue Yue's opinion of the Central Army, so he wanted to take the opportunity to weaken it. He sighed at the moment: "But I am worried about my humble position.  , the officers and soldiers of the 58th Division couldn¡¯t figure it out.¡±

    Xue Yue said: "When the battle is over, I will give them an explanation."

    (Dividing line)

    Just after midnight, the Iino Regiment launched a general attack on the top of the mountain.

    Xu Jiujiu divided the remaining 90 people into more than 40 groups and scattered them all over the hillside. Although it delayed the little Japan's attack on the top of the mountain to a certain extent, it also inevitably weakened the firepower of the 19th Brigade.  , the result is that Little Japan cannibalize the defensive position of the 19th Brigade bit by bit without any suspense.

    Half an hour later, Little Japan was approaching the main peak.

    Another illumination bomb shot up into the sky with a piercing scream, and shed a dazzling bright light.

    Through the dazzling light, it can be seen clearly that dozens of Japanese soldiers have climbed to the main peak with bayonets in hand. They are only a stone's throw away from the last line of defense of the 19th Brigade. At this time, Xu Jiujiu was the only one left.  More than a dozen people, veterans such as Gao Shenxing, Lu Jiangang, Heixiazi, Hu Jie and Wang Yidao are still alive.

    This is how war is fought, the ones who die fastest are always the new recruits.

    Gao Shenxing killed two Japanese soldiers with two consecutive shots. The cover machine gun set up on the hill in front of Little Japan immediately swept over him. If Gao Shenxing hadn't reacted quickly and quickly retreated into the foxhole, he would have already given Little Japan a chance.  It was beaten into a sieve, but even if Gao Shenxing escaped temporarily, he might not be able to escape the next disaster.

    By the cover of the machine gunGuard, a dozen Japanese soldiers with bayonets in hand rushed towards the foxhole where Gao Shenxing was hiding. One of the Japanese soldiers had already taken off a grenade from his waist and was banging it on his helmet. Li Zihan raised his hand in desperation.  It was just one shot, but it missed. When he was about to continue shooting, he only heard the sound of a hollow shot.

    There are no bullets left, not only Li Zihan, but also others.

    The sound of gunfire on the top of the mountain became sparse, and the Japanese soldiers unscrupulously pulled the bolt of the gun and ejected the bullet from the chamber.

    The last moment had arrived. Without saying a word, Xu Jiujiu jumped out of the trench with his bayonet behind his back. When Xu Jiujiu jumped out of the trench, a black shadow had already shot out like an arrow, but it was Nineteenth  Xiao Hei, the military dog ??rescued by the brigade, rushed to a Japanese soldier in an instant, jumped up and put his front paws on the Japanese soldier's shoulders, and then bit the Japanese soldier before he could react.  It grabbed his throat, and the sharp fangs pierced the Japanese soldier's neck, and even the main artery on the side of the neck was instantly penetrated. Then, Xiao Hei pulled hard and tore off a large piece of meat from the Japanese soldier's neck.  Come, the Japanese soldier fell to the ground with blood bubbling from his dilapidated throat, and could no longer even scream.

    Xu Shijiu was the second to rush into the Japanese army. He held two short-handled bayonets in his hands and used his assassination skills to the extreme. Wherever he passed, Japanese soldiers fell into a pool of blood. No one was his opponent.  , this is like a fight between an amateur swordsman and a ninth-level swordsman, there is no suspense at all.

    Following Xu Jiujiu were Gao Shenxing, Lu Jiangang, Hei Xiazi, Hu Jie and other veterans of many battles. Although the assassination skills of these veterans were not as powerful as Xu Jiujiu's, they were much more powerful than ordinary Japanese soldiers.  , a dozen people were like a dozen completely enraged lions, opening their big mouths, showing their sharp claws, and roared into the hyena group.

    The Japanese soldiers who rushed to the top of the mountain had a team of about seventy people. Little Japan originally thought that they could win this hand-to-hand battle without any suspense, but they did not expect that they would encounter more than a dozen assassination masters, and the result was a disastrous defeat without any suspense.  , and the consequence of failure was the destruction of the entire army. In just ten minutes, more than seventy Japanese soldiers were wiped out.

    Kenju Iino, who was waiting at the foot of the mountain, witnessed this hand-to-hand battle through a telescope. The old devil couldn't believe his eyes. However, he was also completely angered by the surprise. He immediately held up his saber and personally led half of the brigade.  More than five hundred Japanese soldiers rushed toward the main position at the top of the mountain.

    Looking at the Japanese soldiers swarming up from the bottom of the mountain, Gao Shenxing turned around and smiled miserably at Xu Jiujiu, and said: "How about it, am I right? Until our 58th Division is completely wiped out, Commander-in-Chief Xue's reinforcements are  We will never go into battle, just accept your fate, cannon fodder, we are just a bunch of poor cannon fodder."

    Li Zihan gasped for breath. The hand-to-hand combat just now had exhausted all his energy. He didn't even have the energy to argue with Gao Shenxing. Xu Jiujiu wiped the blood on his sleeve with a bayonet and said, "Even if you are cannon fodder,  We also want to fool Japan. It is definitely not the style of our 19th Brigade to run away from the battlefield."

    After saying that, Xu Shijiu held the bayonet behind his back and turned around and strode down the mountain.

    In the past, Xu Jiujiu never gave up the idea of ??living no matter how difficult or dangerous it was, but today, Xu Jiujiu had the will to die. At this moment, he just wanted to fight and die here. He was tired of this kind of  Desperate battle, sometimes, living is actually a burden, but death is a relief.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 45 Despair

    Chapter 45 Despair

    De'an, the headquarters of the 1st Corps.

    The air in the war room seemed to be stagnant. Several group army commanders and army commanders were looking at Xue Yue. Several combat staff members held their breaths. Even the beeps in the telecommunications room next door seemed to have become lighter.  , and the communications staff officer entering and exiting the communications room was almost tiptoeing.

    In the silent war room, only the ticking sound of the clock could be heard clearly.

    It was already quite chilly in the middle of the night in De'an in October, but Wu Yizhi, the chief of staff of the 1st Corps, had a lot of sweat on his forehead. It was because he was anxious.

    "Xue Yue, on the other hand, stood in front of the big map with his hands behind his back.

    For four whole hours, Xue Yue has been standing there, even his standing posture has not changed. If it weren't for the fact that his hands behind his back were subconsciously clenching, relaxing, clenching, and relaxing again, he would have just walked in here.  Some people may even mistake it for a realistic statue.

    At a certain moment, Xue Yue finally turned his head and said: "That's it."

    Wu Yizhi felt relieved and almost ran into the communication room.

    (Dividing line)

    Wanjialing, this was the closest Xu Shijiu was to death, but he still didn't die in the end.

    Seeing Xu Jiujiu leading a dozen veterans striding down the mountain, hundreds of Japanese soldiers rushing up the hillside pulled the bolts of their guns and pulled the bullets out of the barrels. These Japanese soldiers had been completely washed away by militaristic ideas.  They are more interested in destroying their opponents' will to resist mentally than in physical destruction.

    ? And hand-to-hand combat is undoubtedly the best way to destroy the opponent's will to resist.

    However, when there were still dozens of meters between them, a burst of fierce gunfire suddenly came from the valley on the right side of the mountain peak.

    At this time, the ammunition of the 19th Brigade had been basically exhausted, and the entire high-mountain position was silent. Therefore, the burst of gunfire seemed unusually abrupt and clear. Gao Shenxing and several experienced veterans could tell at once that,  That was clearly the sound of the Czech machine gun of the Chinese army, not the Japanese crooked machine gun.

    "Reinforcements" Li Zihan was the first to react and shouted at the top of his lungs, "Our reinforcements have arrived."

    Xu Jiujiu stopped instinctively, and a dozen remnant soldiers behind him also stopped, and then all turned their heads to look in the direction of the gunfire. Little Japan also realized that something was wrong, and another flare screamed.  Lifting into the sky, with the dazzling light, you can clearly see that the black and dense national army is rushing over from the valley on the right like a tide.

    At the forefront of the national army¡¯s wave of troops, a flag with a blue sky and a white sun was fluttering in the wind.

    ¡°The national army, haha, it¡¯s really the national army¡±

    "Grandma, the damn reinforcements finally arrived."

    ¡°Damn, these bastards really know how to pick their time.¡±

    A dozen remnant soldiers suddenly cheered, each one beaming with joy.

    Li Zihan even proudly asked Gao Shenxing: "Lao Gao, what do you say?"

    Gao Shenxing just gave a cold look and ignored it at all. If the reinforcements did not appear at this time, it might be better, but if they appeared at this time, they could only confirm his suspicion. Xu Jiujiu's face also darkened.  There was even a look of despair in his eyes. Yes, despair. Xu Shijiu was really desperate at this moment.

    Xu Shijiu felt unprecedentedly pessimistic about the national army and the war of resistance.

    After a while, the two sides encountered each other near the top of the mountain. However, at this time, the Japanese soldiers had already divided their forces. The main force had turned around and went down the mountain to block the reinforcements of the Chinese army. Only less than a hundred people continued to go up the mountain, trying to seize the top of the mountain. Japanese soldiers No. 780 intercepted 19  The last dozen remnants of the brigade engaged in fierce hand-to-hand combat.

    Xu Jiujiu holds the bayonet behind his back with both hands, kills one person in one step, and walks forward through the blood.

    In less than a moment, six Japanese soldiers fell under Xu Jiujiu's bayonet. His assassination skills, equivalent to the ninth level of Kendo, were definitely not a joke, but Xu Jiujiu's body was also covered with blood grooves.  Except for those who would instinctively avoid him, he was too lazy to hide from others. At this moment, Xu Jiujiu just wanted to fight to death.

    ¡°Captain, be careful,¡± a scream sounded from behind Xu Shijiu.

    Turning around suddenly, he saw a Japanese soldier holding a bayonet and trying to stab Xu Jiujiu again. Xu Jiujiu stepped forward and cut the Japanese soldier's throat with a backhand knife. Looking down again, he saw that Li Zihan had fallen.  In a pool of blood, he was stabbed in the abdomen. The blood was gurgling out like spring water. He blocked the stabbing for Xu Shijiu.

    "Zihan?" Xu Shijiu squatted down and helped Li Zihan up from the ground.

    Li Zihan had already discovered that Xu Shijiu was determined to die, so he shook his head desperately and begged: "Captain, don't give up, never give up, no matter how corrupt the National Government is, no matter how serious the factions in the National Army are.  , don¡¯t give up, okay? Don¡¯t forget that we are the 19th Brigade, the 19th Brigade that cannot be defeated or delayed. "

    "Don't let go"?,I promise you never give up, and you can't give up either.  "

    (Dividing line)

    Iino Kenju stared blankly at the national troops coming over the mountains and plains, unable to react for a long time.

    One step, just one step away. The Iino unit was about to capture the main peak of the mountain, and the Wanjialing life passage was about to be opened. At this critical moment, reinforcements from the national army arrived. This is too disappointing.  Frustrated, so hopeless, I was so suffocated that Kenju Iino's lungs almost exploded.

    Little Japan only sent a small number of advanced soldiers to the valleys on both sides. Of course, it was impossible for a few squads of advanced soldiers to stop the incoming National Army. Although the Japanese machine guns on the hills on both sides quickly turned their muzzles and fired at the National Army reinforcements,  The firepower was blocked. Unfortunately, Japan's heavy machine gun squadron had been fighting for a day and a night. Several 92 heavy machine guns exploded due to overheating of the barrels, and there were not many bullets left. The weak firepower suppression could not stop the national army at all.  charge.

    At this point in the battle, the Iino Regiment has actually reached the end of its strength. Previously, it was only supported by its energy. Now, as soon as this energy is released, its morale immediately drops to the bottom. Ken Iino has no choice but to admit his mistake.  We can only withdraw the main force of the regiment that has already attacked the main peak of the mountain, and turn to defense on the spot. At the same time, we send people to Matsuura Junrokuro for urgent help.

    (Dividing line)

    Before Junroku Matsuura received the news from Kenju Iino asking for help, he was still thinking about breaking out.

    Because Kenju Iino had previously sent people back to report that Gaoshan Peak had been captured and Wanjialing would soon be broken through. In order to break through Wanjialing as soon as possible and realize the tactical intention of converging with the 2nd Division, Matsuura Junrokuro even took the trouble to break through Wanjialing.  They tried their best to mobilize more than a thousand infantry from the remaining three infantry regiments to prepare to strengthen the Iino regiment.

    However, Matsuura Junrokuro's delusion was shattered in the face of the cruel reality. When he learned that the reinforcements of the national army had arrived at Wanjialing and re-stabilized the high-mountain defense line, Matsuura Junrokuro was speechless for a long time. Akiyama  Yoshitaka shouted several times, and Matsuura Junrokuro finally recovered slightly from the boundless despair.

    Xue Yue finally revealed his hidden trump card at the last moment, giving Little Japan the heaviest mental blow

    "Akiyama-san, there is no hope of breaking out." Matsuura Junrokuro sighed, as if he had aged several years suddenly, and weakly said to Akiyama Yoshitaka, "Send a report to the commander, our division is unable to break out, and we will  Turn to defense on the spot and implore the Commander to mobilize heavy troops to come to the rescue"

    (Dividing line)

    Xue Yue¡¯s forbearance not only gave a heavy mental blow to Junroku Matsuura, but also a heavy mental blow to Neji Okamura.

    After receiving the telegram from Matsuura Junrokuro, Okamura Neji walked out of the office silently, came to the yard and looked up at the stars without saying a word for a long time. Chief of Staff Yoshimoto Teiichi brought a coat and put it on Okamura, and Okamura was also stunned.  Unconsciously, this was the heaviest blow that Okamura Neiji had suffered since he joined the army. The old Japanese was almost stunned.

    The so-called God of War and the so-called God of War are actually all made up.

    Whether it is Xue Yue or Okamura Neji, in the final analysis, they are still human beings. Human beings have their own limits of endurance. They will still be frustrated and demoralized in the face of huge blows. The only difference is that the strong can come out quickly.  , but the weak will always be immersed in depression and unable to extricate themselves, and will sink completely from then on.

    Okamura Ningci can come to this day, and he can make a great reputation in the small Japanese military world, of course, not the weak.

    After standing in the yard for half an hour, Okamura Neji finally came out of his depression and returned to the war room.

    Staff officer Motoyoshi Motoichi and a dozen other staff members were all looking at Okamura Neji. The Matsuura division was already hanging by a thread. Although Matsuura Junrokuro had not yet sent a farewell message, everyone knew that the Matsuura division had been destroyed.  It's just a matter of time. An established division has been wiped out. This is a big deal. Should we save it or not?

    If you don¡¯t save him, how can you explain it to the commander of the dispatched troops and the base camp?

    But if rescued, where would reinforcements be dispatched?  A conservative estimate is that it is impossible to rescue the Songpu Division from the vicinity of Wanjialing without more than two divisions. But the problem is that the llth army has almost used up its troops, and it is very difficult to maintain the offensive now.  Difficult, where to mobilize so many troops?

    "Your Excellency, Commander" Yoshimoto took a step forward, as if he wanted to say something.

    Okamura Neiji raised his hand to interrupt Yoshimoto Seiichi. He knew what Yoshimoto Seiichi wanted to say. Yoshimoto Seiichi just wanted to say that once the Matsuura Division was completely wiped out, it would become the most disastrous defeat since the Sino-Japanese War broke out.  Not only is it a shame for the 1st Army, it will also become an indelible stain on his resume, Okamura Neji.

    Okamura Neiji doesn't want to hear this now. Although the current situation is frustrating and even despairing, it has not reached the worst level after all. Although the Matsuura Division has lost its ability to break out, there are still nearly 10,000 remnants trapped in it.  It is okay to defend a corner for three to five days, so there is still room for recovery.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 46 Liao Luo

    Feng Shengfa was sitting on the stone roller in the courtyard, smoking silently.

    Since last night, he has not said a word. He is either leaning on the chair in a daze, or sitting on the stone grinder in the courtyard and smoking, without eating or drinking water.

    Yang Shaoren walked in from outside and was about to report to Feng Shengfa, but was stopped by deputy division commander He Lingxiao.

    "Deputy Commander, the troops have withdrawn." Yang Shaoren looked at Feng Shengfa, who looked downcast, and said in a low voice, "But the mood of the officers and soldiers is not optimistic. How about you go and see them on behalf of the Commander?"

    He Lingxiao hummed, followed Yang Shaoren and turned around to walk out the door.

    At this time, the 18th Pei had fully taken over the defense of Wanjialing, and the reason why the remaining soldiers of the 58th Division were emotionally unstable was because of this incident, because the 18th Pei Zheng'er Ba Jing was from the Guangdong Army and was based on the children of Shaoguan  The troops formed can be said to be Xue Yue's direct descendants, and He Lingxiao's guess unfortunately became a fact.

    Seeing He Lingxiao and Yang Shaoren coming out, several group leaders immediately surrounded them.

    "Assistant teacher, No. 18 Pei comes up to change defense at this time. Could it be that he wants to steal the credit?"

    "Assistant division commander, are you thinking about the 18th division? Do you want to pick the peaches of our 58th division?"

    "Damn it, it's too ugly to look at. Do these Cantonese guys want it?"

    "Master, where is Master? I want to see Master, Master. You can't ignore this matter"

    When being quarreled by several group leaders, He Lingxiao's head immediately became bigger than the other two, and he yelled: "That's enough, why are you arguing? What's the point of arguing? Why don't you think the master is not annoying enough?" After a pause,  He Lingxiao suppressed his anger again and said, "The top priority is to stabilize the mood of the troops. The morale of the troops cannot be disordered and the morale of the troops cannot be broken."

    The group leaders then shut up and followed He Lingxiao out.

    Passing through the front yard and walking out of the gate, there is a field outside. At this time, the rice in the field has been harvested, and the weeds on the field stalks have turned yellow. The remaining soldiers of the 58th Division who have withdrawn from the top of the mountain and the tip of the hourglass are in small numbers.  Groups of soldiers were sitting in the field. Many of the remaining soldiers were still wounded, and the gauze wrapped around their heads was even bleeding.

    He Lingxiao did a rough count and found that the total number of remaining soldiers was only four to five hundred.

    Seeing this situation, He Lingxiao's eyes immediately turned red. Has the 58th Division ever been so miserable since it formed an army?  Even in the most tragic Battle of Songhu, the losses of the 58th Division were not so heavy. Many troops were wiped out in the Nanjing Defense Battle. The 58th Division also withdrew more than 4,000 people. But now, the 58th Division has been defeated.  There are only four or five hundred people left.

    What made He Lingxiao tremble with heartache was that many of the officers and soldiers were from Zhuji, and they were all fellow villagers of He Lingxiao. He Lingxiao had brought them out in the first place. He Lingxiao really didn't know how he would face it when he returned to his hometown one day.  How should the heartbroken villagers face the sobbing orphans and widowed mothers?

    Yang Shaoren also sighed and said in a low voice: "Our 58th Division is really crippled this time."

    Among the remnants, Yang Shaoren found Xu Shijiu and the 19th Brigade. In Yang Shaoren's impression, Xu Shijiu had always been energetic and high-spirited, and he had almost never been seen looking depressed. But now, Xu Shijiu  Jiu kept his head lowered, and even when Yang Shaoren walked up to him, he never raised his head.

    As well as the "hard-core" brigade in Yang Shaoren's memory that could not be defeated or dragged down, there are only a dozen remnants of Liao Liao left at this moment, including three female soldiers, a war reporter, an old man and  A young man, and the remnant soldiers of the 19th Brigade no longer have that aura of giving up to anyone else.

    Gao Shenxing¡¯s head was held high, but from his eyes, Yang Shaoren felt a chill, even colder than this cold morning in early October.

    In the battle of Wanjialing, the 58th Division was not only physically disabled, but also seemed to be mentally disabled.

    Obviously, the L Corps headquarters' failure to send reinforcements to Wanjialing until the last moment has greatly hurt the feelings of the officers and soldiers of the 58th Division, which made them feel as if they had been abandoned. If there is no reasonable explanation for this matter,  In other words, if the headquarters and the corps headquarters had not expressed their opinions, the 58th Division would probably have failed to recover.

    He Lingxiao walked to the middle of the remaining soldiers, stood on the highest field stalk, and shouted at the top of his lungs: Brothers.

    No one paid attention to the remnant soldiers sitting dejectedly in the fields. In normal times, when the officers appeared to give lectures, the officers and soldiers would definitely stand up in unison. But now, He Lingxiao shouted three times in a row, but no one paid attention to him. He Lingxiao  Compared with Feng Shengfa, his prestige was still slightly lower, and the angry remnant soldiers ignored him at all.

    ¡°Lift your heads, everyone!¡± a majestic voice suddenly sounded.

    I don¡¯t know when, Feng Shengfa had arrived at the door and was glaring angrily at the dejected remnants of the soldiers.

    Seeing the appearance of Feng Shengfa, several regiment leaders and several survivors suddenly began to howl, and the originally dejected remnants of the soldiers also became excited, as if they were being tortured.The aggrieved children saw their parents, stood up one by one, and then consciously or unconsciously surrounded Feng Shengfa.

    Feng Shengfa walked into the middle of the remnant soldiers with red eyes. He straightened the cap of this one, patted the dust for that one, and wiped the smoke marks on the face of the next remnant soldier. He said at the same time: "Brothers, raise your heads.  "Put your chest up, don't hang your head, and don't be downcast. We are not defeated soldiers in a defeated battle."

    "Teacher, this is unfair. Why should the 18th Pei be picked up off the shelf?"

    "Master, we can't figure it out, we can't figure it out, brothers can't die in vain."

    "Master, without our 58th Division, Wanjialing would have been lost long ago. We can't do this from above."

    The eyes of the remnant soldiers were also red, and they gathered around Feng Shengfa to complain. They didn't care about bloodshed, sacrifice, or even pensions from the National Government. The only thing they cared about was the recognition of the countrymen. What they feared most was fighting a war.  , blood was shed, people died, but in the end they were stabbed in the spine by the Chinese and scolded as deserters.

    Feng Shengfa passed through the crowd and finally walked up to the highest field stalk. He looked down at the remaining soldiers who had gathered and said loudly: "Brothers, don't worry, we won't grab what belongs to our 58th Division. It belongs to our 58th Division."  What belongs to the master is ours, and as long as I, Feng Shengfa, am still breathing, no one can take it away."

    With Feng Shengfa¡¯s guarantee, the mood of the remnant soldiers stabilized slightly.

    "Now listen to my command." Feng Shengfa said loudly, "Everyone is here, turn left or right, and walk in unison. Next, your task is to return to the camp, eat, sleep, and build up enough strength to wait for the new combat mission."

    (Dividing line)

    It was not only Feng Shengfa who was in a low mood but had to work hard to motivate the troops, but also Matsuura Junrokuro.

    The sudden appearance of the 18th Infantry Regiment at the last moment caused a great mental blow to the Japanese 10th Infantry Regiment, which even caused the 10th Infantry Regiment to give up the idea of ??breaking out. Then Matsuura Junrokuro ordered the four infantry regiments to  The team delineated a defense area and began to repair fortifications overnight from Wanjialing to Changling, preparing to defend in place.

    Junroku Matsuura visited the officers and soldiers of each regiment overnight, and it was already past eight o'clock the next morning when he returned to the division headquarters.

    It was a cold, humid and dark morning. The mist between the mountains and the dark clouds in the sky were intertwined with each other, making it so depressing that it was hard to breathe. But what made Matsuura Junrokuro feel even more heavy was the severe situation before his eyes.  According to the battlefield situation, the Chinese army appearing near Wanjialing and Changling has exceeded ten main divisions.

    If there are only ten main divisions of the national army, Matsuura Junrokuro is actually not that afraid. As long as the logistics support is unimpeded and as long as the heavy equipment can keep up, the Matsuura division will dare to fight against twenty divisions of the national army. But  What's bad is that the Matsuura Division is going deep alone this time, with neither heavy equipment nor logistical support.

    Although the infantry regiments of the Matsuura Division have been stepping up the construction of fortifications, Junrokuro Matsuura knows very well that the Matsuura Division will never be able to hold on for long. The most optimistic estimate is that it can last for ten days, and the most pessimistic estimate is that  , the Matsuura Division may not be able to hold on for even three days.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 47 Failure

    Junroku Matsuura was in a depressed mood, but Xue Yue was in a good mood.

    In the headquarters of De'an's 1st Corps, there were even more laughter. After two days of tension, the nerves of several group army commanders and army commanders could finally be relaxed today.

    "At No. 18, little Japan is doomed."

    "If we can let little Japan slip away this time, we won't have to fight in the future."

    "What's this called? This is called catching snails with three fingers. It's a sure thing."

    There was constant laughter in the headquarters. Wu Qiwei, commander of the 9th Army, Shang Zhen, commander of the 20th Army, Li Hanhun, commander of the 29th Army, and Wang Jingjiu, commander of the 37th Army, all had smiles on their faces.  Even Wu Yizhi, chief of staff of the 1st Corps, also joined in and joked with several senior generals.

    Xue Yue also smiled, but he still remained awake enough in his heart.

    "Don't be too happy too early." Xue Yue put down his bowls and chopsticks, wiped his mouth and said, "Although the 10th Pei Regiment has given up its plan to break out, it does not mean that these 10,000-odd little Japanese will lay down their weapons and surrender.  "We still have to fight the battle ahead. Our troops are good at defense but not good at offense. The subsequent difficulties are likely to be beyond imagination."

    ¡°That¡¯s what Xue Yue said originally, but actually he may not think so in his heart.

    Unfortunately, Xue Yue's casual remarks eventually turned into a cruel fact. The national army's attack on the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan did not go smoothly.

    The 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan was weak in attack due to lack of troops and heavy weapons. Facing the heavy swarm of national troops rolling over from all directions, it could only defend itself. However, once Little Japan shrank its troops and huddled up, it lacked strength.  The disadvantage was immediately compensated, and the reliance on heavy weapons was no longer so strong after switching from offense to defense.

    On the other hand, when the national army fought a defensive war, it relied on its superior strength and terrain advantages to fight vigorously. However, once it switched from defense to offense, its disadvantages of insufficient heavy weapons and poor attack skills were immediately exposed. In addition, the national army  Each department wanted to seize the lead and attacked from multiple directions at the same time. The tactics and thinking were chaotic, and the actual combat results were terrible.

    From the morning of October 7th to the evening of October 8th, more than a dozen divisions of the National Army attacked the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan for two days and one night. They suffered casualties and blood flowed everywhere, but even the outermost perimeter of Little Japan was stunned.  Unable to break through the defense line, Little Japan's 10th Pei Regiment gradually regained its confidence and began to frequently counterattack.

    Okamura Neji even saw the hope of turning defeat into victory.

    Because Xue Yue deployed more than a dozen divisions from the front line to carry out encirclement and annihilation operations against the 10th Pei Regiment, the result was that the defensive forces on the Ruiwu Road and Nanxun lines were weakened. Just yesterday, the 10th Pei Regiment headed east and Xiguling as usual.  Ji Niuzhidun launched an attack, but the result was shocking. The 10th Pei Regiment captured Niuzhidun without any effort, and broke through the East and West Guling defense lines that had not been broken through for a whole month.

    Although the national army quickly re-established a defense line between the East and West Guling and Mahuiling, this unexpected result gave Okamura Neiji great confidence, and Okamura Neiji immediately took the wave field.  The detachment was transferred to Xingzi, and at the same time, the Maruyama Masao Brigade, which was resting in Nanjing, was ordered to mobilize urgently.

    Okamura Neiji planned to concentrate the forces of one division and two other detachments to form a heavy troop group and launch a diagonal offensive from Xingzi to Wanjialing. The old Japanese not only wanted to defeat more than a dozen national army divisions in Wanjialing and rescue the Matsuura Division  , but also want to complete the task that the Songpu Division failed to complete, cut off the rear of the national army on Ruiwu Road and Nanxun Line in one fell swoop, and complete the encirclement of the Xue Yue Corps.

    (Dividing line)

    Longtouling, the temporary headquarters of the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan.

    Akiyama Yoshitaka hurriedly walked to Matsuura Junrokuro, handed over the telegram in his hand, and said: "Division Commander, this is the H battle plan just formulated by the headquarters." The so-called H battle plan actually refers to Okamura  Ningji decided to concentrate one division and two other detachments to launch a diagonal attack on Wanjialing.

    "Yo Xi." After reading the telegram, Matsuura Junrokuro finally showed a smile on his face.

    In the past two days, Matsuura Junrokuro's mood has been tense. However, with the stabilization of the defense line, the military morale and fighting spirit of the 10th Pei Regiment are recovering. Today afternoon, the Luncho Regiment even launched a small-scale counterattack.  After defeating a main regiment of the national army on the opposite side and capturing two mountaintops, Matsuura Junrokuro could finally breathe a sigh of relief.

    However, military supplies and ammunition reserves have always been a problem. Matsuura Junrokuro asked: "Akiyama-san, how much combat rations and ammunition reserves are left in the army?"

    Akiyama Yoshitaka's face also darkened, and he replied in a low voice: "There are only three days left to fight."

    However, Yoshitaka Akiyama quickly said: "But the division commander does not need to worry. Your Excellency, Commander, has already asked His Excellency Tokugawa of the Aviation Corps to say hello. Starting tomorrow, the Aviation Corps will organize sixteen bombers and reconnaissance aircraft."  Longtouling controlled by our armyAirdrop supplies are implemented in mountainous areas, so military supplies are not a problem.  "

    "Yo Xi." Matsuura Junrokuro took off his sword and stood in front of him, nodding happily.

    (Dividing line)

    Junroku Matsuura was in a good mood, but Xue Yue cursed at his corps headquarters.

    Xue Yue was scolding Wang Jingjiu, commander of the 37th Army and commander of the 25th Army. Wang Jingjiu did not do well in the Battle of Songhu, and even deserted the army during the Battle of Nanjing, but he was still popular.  Not bad, and his behavior was not as arrogant and arrogant as Sun Yuanliang. In the end, he was exempted from accountability and still served as his army commander.

    However, a few days later, Wang Jingjiu was reported to the Military Commission by Luoyang garrison commander Zhu Shaozhou for his misdeeds. As a result, Chairman Chiang fired him angrily. However, not long after he was out of work, Wang Jingjiu was again appointed as the commander-in-chief of the third war zone.  Gu Zhutong came back after being recommended and was promoted to the commander of the 37th Army Corps.

    When the Battle of Wuhan broke out, the 37th Army Corps was quickly assigned to Xue Yue's 1st Army Corps.

    For disciples of the emperor like Yu Jishi and Wang Jingjiu who had a history of disobeying orders or abandoning the army and fleeing, Xue Yue's trust was very limited, so even when the battles on Ruiwu Road and Nanjin Line were at their most difficult, Wang Jingjiu's twenty-fifth  None of the troops went to the battlefield, and they were kept by Xue Yue as a reserve force.

    The Japanese 10th Pei Regiment went deep into Wanjialing alone. Xue Yue immediately mobilized effective troops to block and pursue, and successively took down the most capable 4th Army, 8th Army, 74th Army, and the 3rd Army and 3rd UU Army, which were directly descended from Xue Yue.  After being transferred to the battlefield, Xingzi's defense was handed over from Li Yutang's 8th Army to Wang Jingjiu's 3rd Army.

    Xue Yue originally thought that no matter how unreliable Wang Jingjiu was, it would not be a problem to rely on the strong fortifications of East and West Guling to hold him back for a few days. However, Xue Yue expected that the battle of Wanjialing would only take three days at most to annihilate the small Japanese army that was deeply entrenched alone.  The 10th Pei Regiment, therefore, there is no problem for Wang Jingjiu's army to take over Xingzi's defense.

    However, people are not as good as God. Xue Yue never expected that the Wanjialing side did not even scratch the surface of the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan, while the Wang Jingjiu Army on the Xingzi side had already relied on the East and West Guling and  The solid fortifications built by Niu Shi Dun were lost, which caught Xue Yue by surprise.

    What worries Xue Yue even more is that Okamura Neji will never let go of this opportunity.

    Xue Yue knows better than anyone how difficult Okamura Neiji is. This old devil can defeat hundreds of thousands of anti-Japanese coalition forces in the Northeast in just half a year. How can he be easy to deal with?  In the Jiujiang and De'an battlefields, even though Okamura Neji has not had any impressive results yet, that is because he was not given the opportunity.

    Once an old devil like Okamura Neji gets a chance, he will be in big trouble.

    If Okamura Neiji reacts quickly and mobilizes heavy troops to seek a breakthrough from the direction of Mahuiling, Wang Jingjiu's army, which has lost the East and West Gu defensive lines, will definitely not be able to stop it. Xue Yue feels a vague sense of ominousness in his heart, and Lan Feng  The battle fell short because of Gui Yongqing's escape. Will the battle of Wanjialing also fall short because of Wang Jingjiu?

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 48, Requesting the Miao

    Wang Yaowu returned to the 5th Pei Department with a dark face.

    Seeing Wang Yaowu's face, Deputy Division Commander Li Tianxia, ??Chief of Staff Liu Zengyao and 15l Brigade Commander Zhou Zhidao knew that Wang Yaowu had just been lectured by Yu Jishi again. Wang Yaowu did not please Yu Jishi. This was no secret in the 74th Army.  Because Yu Jishi's preferred successor to the army commander was Feng Shengfa rather than Wang Yaowu.

    Therefore, since the Military Commission directly appointed Wang Yaowu as the deputy commander of the 74th Army, Yu Jishi was very picky with Wang Yaowu, and he could catch even the smallest mistake and train him for a long time. This time he rushed to Wanjialing at night, and the 5th Pei  Because the map was wrong and the roads were unfamiliar, he was delayed for half a day. Yu Jashi took the opportunity to get angry and scolded Wang Yaowu bloody.

    This time Wang Yaowu came to the door and volunteered to be the main attacker, but Yu Jishi caught him and scolded him for a long time.

    Seeing that Wang Yaowu was unhappy, Zhang Lingfu, the leader of the 305th Regiment, stood up and said loudly: "Master, I heard that the previous attack on the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan did not go well. The 4th Army, 8th Army, and 64th Army  The army and the UU Army took turns attacking for two days and nights, resulting in countless casualties, but they could not even break through the outer defense line of little Japan. There was another flaw on Xingzi's side. The battle situation was so unfavorable. Commander-in-Chief Xue must be very anxious at the moment. It would be better to directly report to  Commander-in-Chief Xue, please come."

    Li Tianxia, ??Liu Zengyao and Zhou Zhidao all looked at Wang Yaowu with their eyes. Yu Jishi did not want to see the 5th Pei officers and soldiers, but they could not just watch the opportunity slip away. If they could not fight a good battle in Wanjialing this time, the 5th Pei  It is very likely that the accusation of fearing the enemy and avoiding war will be confirmed, and Wang Yaowu is also likely to be dismissed from his post.

    Wang Yaowu was hesitant and bypassed the military headquarters to ask Xue Yue directly, which would have offended Yu Jishi to death. However, Wang Yaowu thought about it and decided that instead of just standing back and staring, he might as well take a chance. Even if he couldn't succeed, the worst he could do was to be dismissed.  No matter how bad the outcome is, it won't be worse than it is now, because Yu Waiting will have to be dismissed in the end.

    "Chief of Staff." Wang Yaowu looked back at Liu Zengyao, and Liu Zengyao quickly took out his notebook and pen, preparing to record the telegram dictated by Wang Yaowu.

    (Dividing line)

    Xue Yue has already made a basic prediction of the situation after the fall of Dong and Xiguling.

    At present, Xingzi only has the Japanese 10th Pei Regiment, and it has suffered heavy losses in previous battles. It is simply not enough to shoulder the important task of cutting in diagonally from Mahuiling and supporting the 10th Pei Regiment. Therefore, Okamura Neiji must increase his troops and leave.  The closest thing to Xingzi is the Botian Detachment stationed in Jiujiang. In addition to the Botian Detachment, they have to mobilize troops from Anqing or Nanjing.

    Whether it is the transfer of the Botian detachment from Jiujiang or the transfer of troops from Anqing or Nanjing, it cannot be completed in a short time. It will take at least three days for Japan to prepare. This means that the national army still has at least three days.  Time, as long as the Japanese lUU division is eaten within three days, Okamura Neiji will have no choice but to admit defeat.

    With such a basic prediction, Xue Yue's attention returned to the Wanjialing battlefield.

    Xue Yue was also extremely dissatisfied with the performance of the 4th Army, 8th Army, 64th Army and UU Army on the Wanjialing battlefield. The four armies and nine divisions with 100,000 horses surrounded the Japanese with more than 10,000 remaining soldiers and fought for two days.  One night, Little Japan temporarily switched from offense to defense. In the end, it didn't even break through the outer defense line. What kind of battle was this?

    "Chief of Staff, it's not enough to fight randomly like this." Xue Yue frowned and said, "We must prioritize."

    Wu Yizhi said: "Chief Commander, this is what a humble position means. It's best to choose a unit to take charge of the main attack."

    Xue Yue hummed, and then said: "What does the chief of staff mean, which unit should be responsible for the main attack?"

    "This is the telegram just sent by Wang Yaowu." Wu Yizhi took out the telegram and handed it to Xue Yue, and said, "The right way is to know your shame and then be brave. No. 5 Pei's previous performance was indeed not very good. He was quite timid and avoided fighting.  Suspicion, but judging from the telegram, Wang Yaowu is very determined this time, and I think they can give it a try."

    Wu Yizhi suggested that Wang Yaowu should be the main attacker in No. 15. In fact, there is another level of consideration.

    Previously, Feng Shengfa's 58th Division defended Wanjialing, and faced extremely painful attacks from the two Japanese master regiments. Xue Yue did not allow the 18th Pei of the Guangdong Army to join the battlefield until the last moment. This was undoubtedly extremely difficult for the officers and soldiers of the 58th Division.  Unfairly, Xue Yue is suspected of deliberately consuming the 58th Division, and is also suspected of letting the 18th Pei pick the peaches that fell off the ground.

    Although Xue Yue has a clear conscience, he considers the problem entirely from a tactical perspective and has absolutely no selfish motives. However, it is an indisputable fact that the emotions of the officers and soldiers of the 58th Division have been hurt. So now that Wang Yaowu 5th Pei is responsible for the main attack, it can be considered a good thing.  This kind of compensation, after all, the 5th Pei and the 58th Division both belong to the 74th Army.

    "Then let No. 5 Pei come up." Xue Yue made the final decision.

    (Dividing line)

    After receiving the order, the officers and soldiers of the 5th Pei immediately began to mobilize their troops, preparing for a decisive battle with Little Japan.

    "The scene at the 58th Division's headquarters is another story. Even if it is not miserable, it is not much better, especially because of the lack of medical treatment and medicine. We just returned from the hospital yesterday.Of the more than 500 remnant soldiers who were withdrawn from the Jialing battlefield, dozens more died of their injuries and passed away forever. They did not fall on the battlefield, but fell in the cold and damp garrison.

    A small jeep imported from Germany parked at the door of the 19th Brigade station. The door opened, and a middle-aged man wearing a wide-brimmed hat and a silk gown as a housekeeper walked out. He saw that he had been waiting for a while at the station door.  There was a large group of people, and the middle-aged man quickly walked around the jeep, took off his hat and bowed slightly to Xu Shijiu, who was leading the group.

    This middle-aged man is the housekeeper of Foreign Minister Wang Honghui's family, and he is here to pick up Li Zihan to Nanchang.

    Xu Shijiu ignored the middle-aged man, just leaned down and looked at Li Zihan on the stretcher, and said, "Zihan, my good brother, take care of yourself all the way."

    Li Zihan was unlucky. The battle of Wanjialing was coming to an end, but at the last moment he was stabbed by Little Japan in order to save Xu Shijiu. But Li Zihan was lucky because he had a powerful family member.  Wang Yulan, his fianc¨¦e with a good background, even prepared a first-aid kit for him, which was kept secretly by Cao Jiao. It was precisely because of this kit that Li Zihan was able to save his life and survive until now, with a chance to change.  Go to Nanchang for medical treatment.

    "Captain, take care of yourself too." Li Zihan raised his right hand with difficulty and gave a military salute.

    Hu Jie, Lu Jianbang, Heixiazi, Wang Yidao and other veterans who had lived through hundreds of battles came over one by one to shake hands with Li Zihan and say goodbye. Their expressions were full of reluctance. Although no one said it explicitly, everyone knew that Li Zihan was  After leaving for the first time, I'm afraid he will never be able to return to the 19th Brigade. When he appears again, he will probably be the commander of the Military Commission.

    Finally it was Gao Shenxing's turn. Li Zihan looked at Gao Shenxing standing in front of the stretcher and said: "Old Gao, although I disagree with many of your remarks, I must admit that you are a real soldier. I  I admire you." With that said, Li Zihan stretched out his right hand to Gao Shenxing.

    Gao Shenxing stretched out his right hand and shook hands with Li Zihan tightly, and said: "You are also a good person, Zihan. When I quarreled with you, I really wanted to seal your mouth with tape, but when the quarrel was over, I had to  It¡¯s good to admit that you are a person with firm beliefs, that you believe in the former Prime Minister and the Three People¡¯s Principles, and that you are extremely loyal to the party and the country.¡±

    Li Zihan grinned and said, "I hope we will have the opportunity to meet again in the future."

    "It will definitely happen." Gao Shenxing said firmly, "Believe me, we will definitely meet again in the future."

    Li Zihan's eyes suddenly dimmed, and he said softly: "If such a day comes, I hope I will still be on the battlefield of the Anti-Japanese War, rather than the battlefield of the civil war. I really don't want to fight with you."

    Gao Shenxing looked back and saw that the people closest to them were ten meters away. No one should be able to hear the conversation between the two. He then asked: "Are you so sure that one day I will defect to the Communist Party?"

    Li Zihan smiled lightly and said, "If you are still willing to serve in the national army, I will naturally be very happy."

    Gao Shenxing didn't answer, but stood up slowly, turned around and walked away. After walking a dozen steps away, he suddenly turned around and looked back at Li Zihan, and said seriously: "Zihan, no matter what happens in the future, I, Gao Shenxing, will never give up."  In my heart, I always regard you, Li Zihan, as a brother, a brother in life and death. I will not and cannot point the gun at my own brother."

    Looking at Gao Shenxing's retreating figure, Li Zihan silently said to himself, Me too, no matter whether you vote for the Communists or not, you will always be my brother.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 49 Frustration

    Li Zihan left, leaving with a reluctance to leave his more than a dozen old brothers and full of expectations for the future. Of course, his future is extremely bright. His father-in-law has taken care of everything for him. After he recovers from his injury, he will  It's time to enter the Military Commission. After staying in the Military Commission for a year and a half, at least he should be a colonel.

    However, Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing were confused in their hearts.

    Especially Xu Jiujiu, he has never been so confused as he is now. Even after the Fujian Revolution, the 19th Route Army was suppressed and dismembered by the Central Army, Xu Jiujiu was not as confused and confused about the future as he is now.  Deeply disappointed, because the Central Army's suppression of the 19th Route Army was essentially because the 19th Route Army established a separate government in Fujian.

    In addition to being at a loss, Xu Shijiu also felt more tired than ever before. Really, really tired.

    Seeing Xu Jiujiu walking in with a blank look and a tired face, Ye Ruxue, who was writing a communication, put down her pen. Looking at Xu Jiujiu's current appearance, Ye Ruxue felt a stabbing pain in her heart.  It was like someone was pricking her heart with a needle. She really wanted to hold Xu Shijiu in her arms at all costs and comfort him with soft words.

    Ye Ruxue stood up, and just when she was about to step forward desperately to comfort Xu Jiujiu, Xu Jiujiu sat down, then took out his military ID card from his jacket pocket, then opened it and looked at the folder.  A photo in the officer's ID card made me stunned. As I looked at it, two lines of tears fell down.

    Seeing this scene, the enthusiasm in Ye Ruxue's heart faded like a tide, and then she sat back on the chair.

    Just as Gao Shen walked in, Ye Ruxue took the opportunity to say goodbye. Before leaving, Ye Ruxue looked back at Xu Jiujiu, but there was too much pity in her beautiful eyes. Ye Ruxue knew that Yu Jiaxi and  She had heard Cao Jiao tell about the story of Xu Jiujiu. She also knew that Yu Jiaxi was no longer around, and that she had sunk into the Yangtze River in front of Xu Jiujian. Ye Ruxue simply couldn't imagine what Xu Jiaxi was doing at that time.  Nineteen, what kind of heartbreaking pain should it be?

    Gao Shenxing sat down and asked: "Old Xu, have you heard about it?"

    Xu Jiujiu put away the photo of Yu Jiaxi, turned around and wiped the tears from his face, and asked, "What did you hear?"

    Gao Shenxing was immersed in his own emotions and did not notice that Xu Jiujiu had just cried and said: "No. 5 Pei won the main attack task. Xue Yue is really good at hitting a stick and giving a sweet date to eat. It's just that  , but this sweet jujube is not that delicious. Wang Yaowu wants to eat this sweet jujube, but I am afraid it will not be that easy. "

    Xu Shijiu no longer cares much about this, and said calmly: "The 5th Pei can still fight hard, and there are still a few capable people. Let no one else say it, Qiu Weida, the leader of the 30U regiment, can still fight."

    Gao Shenxing shook his head and said, "Anyway, it's not that easy."

    (Dividing line)

    Gao Shenxing unfortunately predicted that the fifth attack on the Japanese army did not go smoothly.

    The 5th Zhang Lingfu 305th Regiment attacked Changling controlled by the 113th Infantry Regiment of Little Japan for a whole day. Liu Guangyu's battalion, who was responsible for the main attack, was almost completely wiped out. However, the defensive position of Little Japan remained unchanged. Still the same sentence  In other words, due to the lack of heavy equipment, the national army has very poor attack ability, and it is difficult for anyone to use it.

    Little Japan only needs to set up a machine gun on the height, and it can easily suppress the national army's offense. The National Army can only send the dare to kill the explosives to blew up.  Therefore, more often than not, the national army can only charge forward with human lives and charge forward at the expense of a large number of officers and soldiers.

    But sometimes, just taking human life may not work.

    As soon as Wang Yaowu walked to the gate of the 305th Regiment headquarters, Zhang Lingfu limped out to greet him. Zhang Lingfu's face and hands were covered with smoke marks, and his military uniform was also dirty. He had obviously just returned from the front line.  Back, in fact, due to the failure of the front attack, Zhang Lingfu had already visited the front line twice.

    "Zhang Lingfu, what did you do?" Wang Yaowu didn't appreciate it. If the battle doesn't go well, it's useless for you to be a death squad leader.

    Wang Yaowu actually had selfish motives for letting Zhang Lingfu's 305 regiment take the main attack this time, because no matter in terms of seniority, military exploits or ability, it was definitely not Zhang Lingfu's turn to take the main attack this time. Let no one else tell you, Qiu Weida, the leader of the 30U regiment, was even more powerful than Zhang Lingfu.  He was more qualified to play the main attack, but Wang Yaowu still chose Zhang Lingfu as the main attack against all opinions.

    The reason is very simple, because Li Tianxia, ??commander of the 153rd Brigade, has been promoted to deputy commander of the 5th Pei Division. If nothing else happens, Li Tianxia will replace Wang Yaowu as the 5th Pei Commander after Wang Yaowu is officially promoted to commander of the 74th Army. In this way,  The position of commander of the 153rd Brigade became vacant, and Wang Yaowu hoped that Zhang Lingfu could become the commander of the 153rd Brigade.

    But Zhang Lingfu also has a strong competitor, and this competitor is Qiu Weida, the leader of the 30U group.

    In terms of qualifications, Qiu Weida and Zhang Lingfu were both in the fourth phase of Huangpu. Although Zhang Lingfu became the regiment leader earlier than Qiu Weida, he was sentenced to prison for killing his wife. After he was released from prison, Wang Yaowu asked him to go to No. 5 Pei to become the senior counselor of the division.  , so if we just rank the seniority from within No. 5 Pei, Qiu Weida's seniority is obviously older than Zhang Lingfu.

    &nbsp; In terms of military exploits, Qiu Weida once wiped out an infantry brigade of Little Japan in the Luodian battlefield. This was unique in the entire Songhu Battle. After Zhang Lingfu became the commander of the 30U regiment, he had almost no outstanding performance.  What people remember is that even those who were slightly injured in the battle to defend Nanjing did not get out of the firing line.

    In terms of ability, the two are actually about the same.

    However, the factionalism of the national army has spread to every corner, and Wang Yaowu is not immune to it even though he is very capable. Although Qiu Weida is better than Zhang Lingfu in all aspects and is also Wang Yaowu's confidant, he is still far behind Zhang Lingfu after all.  First floor, so Wang Yaowu prefers Zhang Lingfu to be the brigade commander.

    But now, Zhang Lingfu¡¯s performance has made Wang Yaowu¡¯s face dull.

    Zhang Lingfu smiled bitterly and said: "Master, Japan's firepower is too fierce, coupled with the unfavorable terrain, our army's strength advantage cannot be used, so"

    "Don't tell me these useless things." Wang Yaowu waved his hand suddenly and said angrily, "I just want results. I want you to smash open the hard shell of Little Japan's 10th Pei Regiment and save Matsuura Jun for me when he was in trouble.  Rokuro.¡±

    Zhang Lingfu¡¯s words were stuck in his mouth. After a while, he stood up bitterly and said loudly: ¡°Yes¡±

    Li Tianxia, ??the deputy division commander who came with Wang Yaowu, suggested: "Master, it seems that a strong attack will not work."

    Wang Yaowu walked into the headquarters of the 305th Regiment and sat down angrily. Zhang Lingfu quickly poured a glass of water and handed it to him. Wang Yaowu took it and drank it. Then he raised his head and asked Li Tianxia: "What is Yaozong (Li Tianxia's courtesy name)?"

    Li Tianxia said: "There is really no such humble position. How about convening a meeting of officers above the rank of major to work together?"

    Wang Yaowu thought it was reasonable, and immediately sent the communications corps to call the 5th major and above officers to the regiment headquarters of the 305th regiment, and held a combat meeting overnight. As the old saying goes, three cobblers are equal to Zhuge Liang. This statement really makes sense. When there are dozens of majors or more  During the discussion among the officers, a strategy of building a plank road openly and crossing Chencang secretly was quickly formulated.

    This tactic is exactly the same as the one used by Iino Kenju at the top of the mountain two days ago, which is to let the main force of the 5th Pei deploy in front of Changling, draw up the posture to attract the attention of the Japanese army on the opposite side, and then Zhang Lingfu leads the 305th regiment to sneak into the dense forest quietly.  , sneak attack on the commanding heights of the entire Changling defense line of the Japanese army from behind - Zhang Gushan

    The relative height of Zhanggu Mountain is only a few tens of meters, and it is not steep. However, it is the vital point of the entire Changling defense line of Little Japan. As long as Zhanggu Mountain is controlled, machine guns can be used to block the passage from above, making it difficult for Little Japan's support troops to move freely.  If mobilized, Little Japan's entire fortification system will be fragmented.

    "Okay, it's Zhang Gushan." Wang Yaowu punched the map hard, turned to glare at Zhang Lingfu, and said sternly, "Zhang Lingfu, this is your 305th regiment's last chance. If you still can't win, then don't blame me for substituting people."  ¡±

    Zhang Lingfu stood up suddenly, stood at attention with his chest raised, and said loudly: "Please rest assured, Master, the 305th Regiment will definitely live up to its mission."

    Wang Yaowu snorted and said coldly: "Okay, then show off the majesty of your 305th regiment and let little Japan take a good look. Although your legs, Zhang Lingfu, are lame, your fighting spirit is not."

    "Yes" Zhang Lingfu raised his chest again and responded loudly.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 50 Zhang Gushan

    Zhanggu Mountain, with a relative height of less than 100 meters, seems to be just a small hill. If the vegetation is sparse, it can even be climbed to the top of the mountain in just ten minutes. However, there has never been a war. In fact, Zhanggu Mountain is covered with bushes and thorns.  Snakes and insects are everywhere, and the distances are not very close.

    It is definitely not easy for the 305th Group to sneak through.

    But Zhang Lingfu didn¡¯t hesitate at all. After the military meeting, he led his troops and set off overnight.

    Little Japan is mobilizing intensively. There is not much time that Xue Yue can leave to Wang Yaowu. If there is no breakthrough in the battle situation in Changling before noon tomorrow, Xue Yue will have to replace someone. Therefore, Wang Yaowu has only a little time left for Zhang Lingfu.  Less, the 305th Regiment must capture Zhanggushan before dawn tomorrow

    During this night march, Zhang Lingfu learned the lesson from the last time and specially invited a local old hunter to act as a guide. However, even with an old hunter as a guide, marching at night is by no means an easy task. The mountain roads are rugged and torches cannot be used.  Therefore, officers and soldiers often fell into ravines or cliffs, resulting in their arms and legs being broken, or even their lives being lost.

    There are also venomous snakes in the mountains, and officers and soldiers are bitten by venomous snakes from time to time.

    But these are not the most annoying. The most annoying thing is a kind of poisonous insect. Although this kind of poisonous insect is small, not even as big as a little finger, the poisonous stings on its body can spread a kind of poison. Once the officers and soldiers are poisoned,  When the thorn is pricked, it will immediately swell up like a steamed bun, and it will also be accompanied by strange itching and stinging pain.

    If there were only dozens or hundreds of poisonous insects, that would not be a big problem. But the problem is that the branches and leaves of all the bushes along the way are covered with such poisonous insects. There are hundreds of thousands or even millions of them at least. Are you leaving?  How far away, almost all the officers and soldiers of the 305th Regiment had red swellings on their faces, necks, and hands, and they could hear wailing and moaning incessantly.

    Zhang Lingfu's foot suddenly slipped and he almost fell. Fortunately, he quickly grabbed a small tree nearby. However, he stopped and suddenly felt a stinging pain on the back of his hand. Zhang Lingfu took back his stung right hand as if he was electrocuted.  I found that the back of my hand quickly swelled up and was accompanied by burning pain.

    "Damn it." Zhang Lingfu cursed bitterly, took off the kettle from his waist and poured water to clean his right hand.

    But unfortunately, washing with water was of no use, and the pain did not subside at all. Zhang Lingfu drank the remaining water in the kettle in one gulp, turned around and asked Adjutant Zhang Xiaofu: "Adjutant Zhang, what time is it now?"

    Zhang Xiaofu first took out his pocket watch, then took out his flashlight, flashed it, and replied: "Team, it's past two o'clock in the morning."

    Zhang Lingfu's face turned dark immediately. It was already past two o'clock in the morning, but he had only walked less than half of the way. If he continued at this speed, he would definitely not be able to reach Zhanggu Mountain before dawn. Zhang Lingfu was not afraid of anyone else, but was afraid of dawn.  Then let Japan's top soldiers discover their whereabouts. Once their whereabouts are exposed and the advantage of a surprise attack is lost, the battle will be in doubt.

    Zhang Lingfu knew that he could only fight hard now. If he didn't fight hard, he would not even have a chance. He immediately turned to his adjutant Zhang Xiaofu: "Go and order the regiments not to worry about non-combat attrition. Who must arrive at Zhang Gushan before dawn?"  You are holding me back, don¡¯t blame me, Zhang Lingfu, for turning your back and denying me, just go ahead.¡±

    (Dividing line)

    The officers and soldiers of the 305th Regiment are enduring the torment of poisonous insects in the dense forest, and little Japan on Zhanggu Mountain is not easy either.

    Although the time has entered October, the weather has gradually cooled down, and you can even feel the bone-chilling chill in the late night and early morning. However, the mosquitoes and flies in the mountains have not disappeared, although the number is not as good as in previous months.  There are so many, but only a few mosquitoes and flies are left, which is extremely annoying.

    Little Japan only stationed one infantry squad on Zhanggu Mountain.

    It's not that Matsuura Junrokuro or Iino Kenju are negligent, or that these two old devils don't know the importance of Zhang Gushan to the entire defense system of the Matsuura Division, but they simply don't think that the national army will choose to use snakes and insects.  A passage was carved out of the thorn bushes all over the place to sneak attack Zhang Gushan.

    The entire defense system of the Songpu Division is deployed along the only stone road between Changling and Wanjialing. Its four infantry regiments are each responsible for one section. They have basically controlled all commanding heights, while Zhang Gushan is in the Songpu Division.  It was the center of the regiment's entire defense system, so Matsuura Junrokuro and Iino Kenju did not think that Zhang Gushan would be attacked.

    Moreover, if we take a step back 10,000 steps, even if the national army sends a small force to attack the Everlasting Mountain, it will not make much sense, because as long as the infantry team guarding the mountain can hold out for ten minutes, the main force of the regiment at the foot of the mountain will be able to go up the mountain for reinforcements.  Then the small national army units that interspersed will be chewed up by the Japanese army until there is no residue left.

    As for the large troops of the national army, it is impossible to penetrate from the deep mountains and old forests.

    But after all, Iino Kenju was an old Japanese who had experienced many battles, so he still left an infantry team on Zhanggu Mountain.

    Second Lieutenant Nomura woke up from his nightmare, reached out and touched the military blanket wrapped around him, and found it was wet.??, it's foggy again in the mountains.

    After getting out of the tent, I saw that the bonfire in the center of the camp had long been extinguished, and even the ashes were black. Takada, who was in charge of the night watch, hugged his rifle and fell asleep leaning on the big stone behind him. Lieutenant Nomura walked over and kicked Takada in the crotch.  Takada groaned, suddenly woke up from his sleep, and jumped up with his rifle in his arms.

    "Baga Yaru." Nomura slapped Takada in the face and cursed, "Where is Yamada Kazuki?"

    "Yamada-san?" Private First Class Takada looked around blankly and replied, "He seems to have relieved himself."

    "Go and find him, then go into the tent and get some sleep." Nomura's expression softened and he whispered, "I'll guard this place for you." War has always been cruel, and although the national army fought hard,  As the invader, Little Japan is actually suffering, especially the officers and soldiers of the Matsuura Division, who are actually holding on.

    "Hai." Private Takada bowed his head repeatedly and ran to find another sentry.

    Nomura squatted down and used a branch to open up the ash pile, revealing the remaining fire embers inside. Then he grabbed a handful of pine hair and put it on it. Then he puffed up his cheeks and blew it hard. After a few blows, the tree hair started to burn. Nomura  He put more firewood on the fire, then turned around and sat down on the stone on the other side.

    However, less than two seconds after sitting down, Nomura suddenly felt something was wrong. When he squatted down to remove the ash heap, there seemed to be nothing behind the stone. Why did he wait until he lit the fire, then walked around and sat down, but there was more behind the stone?  A piece of wood?  No, that's not a wooden stake, it's clearly a human being, and it must be Chinese.

    The next moment, Nomura suddenly stood up and turned around to draw his gun, but it was too late.

    The wooden pile behind the stone suddenly jumped up, and in a flash of cold light, Nomura's throat had split open like a fish's mouth, and hot blood splashed out like a fountain, splashing on the Chinese soldier's face.  He was indeed a Chinese soldier. He was a little thin and not very tall, but he had a very sharp backside.

    On his deathbed, Nomura saw the Chinese soldier unhooking two grenades from his waist, holding the fuse and waiting for two seconds before throwing them into the tent of the infantry group. Then, more Chinese soldiers came from all around.  Emerging, they rushed towards the remaining two tents with shining bayonets, and then stabbed in through the tents with their bayonets.

    Nomura fell to the ground, and the eastern sky just showed a hint of fish-belly white.

    (Dividing line)

    "Nani?" Kenju Iino couldn't believe his ears. Zhang Gushan actually fell?  The Chinese actually created a passage through the thorn bushes full of snakes and insects?

    The adjutant handed the binoculars to Kenju Iino and said, "Captain, you can see for yourself."

    Iino Kenju took the telescope from the adjutant. It was already bright at this time. Through the field of view of the telescope, you could clearly see the situation on Zhanggu Mountain. As expected, there was already a blue sky and white sun flag on the top of the mountain, and there were people wearing green grass.  Chinese soldiers in military uniforms are moving on the mountainside, mostly digging trenches.

    "Bagagaru." Iino Kenju said through his teeth, then turned around and yelled, "Where is that idiot Nomura?"

    What people don¡¯t know is that Second Lieutenant Nomura is actually Iino Kenju¡¯s nephew. Before going to Zhanggu Mountain, Iino Kenju personally told Second Lieutenant Nomura that he must not neglect the enemy and must be vigilant.  Before dawn, Lieutenant Nomura lost Zhang Gushan. How could this make Ken Iino feel so embarrassed?

    The adjutant sighed and said sadly: "Captain, Nomura-san is already broken."

    Iino Kenshi was stunned, and then a look of pity appeared on his face. He usually loved his nephew very much. Iino had even filled out the recommendation letter secretly, and he would recommend Nomura only after the battle of Wanjialing was over.  He went to Army University for further studies, but he never thought that Nomura would be broken into pieces in Zhanggushan. How would he deal with his sister after returning to China?

    When he came to his senses, Iino Kenju suddenly pulled out his saber again, pointed at Zhang Gushan and yelled: "Order, the 1st Infantry Brigade immediately counterattack Zhang Gushan and kill all the Chinese people on the mountain. Kill them all.  Kill them all"

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 51 Backlash

    "what's the situation?"

    Xue Yue strode out while buttoning his buttons.

    Ever since the whereabouts of the Japanese troops were discovered in Longtouling, Xue Yue had not slept for several days and nights. He couldn't stand it anymore early this morning, so he went to the small room at the back to take a nap. Not long after he slept, he was disturbed by a commotion outside.  He woke up with a start, immediately stood up, put on his military uniform, and walked out hurriedly with bloodshot eyes.

    Wu Yizhi, Chief of Staff of the 1st Corps, stepped forward and said with great joy: "General, Wang Yaowu just sent a telegram, saying that Zhang Lingfu's 305th Regiment marched for nearly a hundred miles last night and captured Zhang Gushan in one fell swoop before dawn."

    "Zhang Gushan?" Xue Yue didn't have a specific idea in his mind yet, so he asked, "Where is Zhang Gushan?"

    As he spoke, Xue Yue had already walked to the map posted on the wall. The map was still the same one left by the Beiyang warlord Sun Chuanfang, but a dozen senior advisers from the 1st Corps had made it based on the local topography.  A lot of modifications have been made, except that some place names are still inconsistent with the actual situation, at least there are no common sense errors.

    A colonel staff member quickly found the location of Zhang Gushan on the map and pointed it out to Xue Yue.

    Seeing clearly the location of Zhang Gushan, a hint of joy could not help but crawl up to Xue Yue's eyebrows. Good guy, once Zhang Gushan is captured, little Japan's troop deployment, material transportation, or transfer and retreat will be seriously affected. More importantly,  As soon as Zhang Gushan came, the entire defense system of the Matsuura Division was broken.

    The so-called defense system is actually a transportation channel for troops and materials. For example, the entire defensive position of the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan between Changling and Wanjialing is an ellipse, and the national army's attacking troops are centered around it.  The arrows spread out from the east and west centers of the oval. Since the Japanese army was fighting on the inside, they could deploy troops or transport supplies from all directions in a more timely and rapid manner. No matter which direction the national army strengthened its offensive, the Japanese army could respond in time.  , This is also the main reason for the failure of the national army's offensive in the previous three days.

    But now that Zhang Lingfu's 305th Regiment has captured Zhanggu Mountain, it has cut open the Japanese oval. If the Japanese troops in the east semicircle want to go to the west for reinforcements, and if the supplies in the west semicircle want to be transferred to the east, it is not that easy. At this time,  If the national army concentrates all its forces to launch a general offensive, little Japan will be worried about one thing and not the other, and will be exhausted.

    Wu Yizhi noticed the joy between Xue Yue's brows and said: "Master, the opportunity has come."

    "Yes." Xue Yue nodded happily and said sincerely, "Even I didn't find that there are such big loopholes in Japan's defense system. Wang Yaowu can register with the committee. It seems that he is quite capable.  ¡±

    Wu Yizhi hurriedly said: "The headquarters did not find Zhang Gushan. That is because he is not on the front line and does not know the specific situation."

    Xue Yue waved his hand and ordered Wu Yizhi: "Chief of Staff, it will take time for all armies and divisions to commit to the general offensive, but little Japan will not wait, and the backlash at the moment of death is even more dangerous. Send a report to No. 5 Pei immediately to remind you.  Wang Yaowu, I must strictly order Zhang Lingfu to guard Zhanggu Mountain for two days, no, one day, I only need one day."

    (Dividing line)

    "Zhang Gushan, how could Zhang Gushan be lost?"

    Almost at the same time, Matsuura Junrokuro also rushed to the 113th Infantry Regiment headquarters. With a livid face, he asked Iino Kenju. Iino Kenju drooped his head, not knowing how to explain to Matsuura Junrokuro that he was only in Zhanggushan.  A team was put up?  Saying that his nephew Nomura is negligent and careless?

    Before dawn today, Matsuura Junrokuro was still in a good mood. Seeing that the defense line from Wanjialing to Changling had been stabilized, and Commander Okamura had mobilized a heavy troop group in the rear, as long as he could hold on for another three to five days  , the situation on the entire De'an battlefield would be completely reversed, but Matsuura Junrokuro never expected that Zhang Gushan would be lost at this juncture.

    Seeing Iino Kenju hanging his head and not speaking, Matsuura Junrokuro could only suppress the anger in his chest, because he knew that now was definitely not the time to hold people responsible. The top priority was to quickly recapture Zhang Gushan and reduce the entire defense of the 10th Pei Regiment.  The system must be reconnected as a whole, otherwise we will be in big trouble when the national army launches a large-scale general offensive.

    Matsuura Junrokuro tried his best to make his tone as calm as possible and said: "Iino-san, what can only be seen coming from the deep mountains and dense forests is a small unit of the China Army. The strength of the troops will never exceed one regiment at most, and there may even be only one."  Battalion, so your regiment must recapture Zhanggu Mountain as soon as possible and open up the connection with the entire defense system. "

    "Hai." Kenji Iino bowed his head heavily and turned away with a dark face.

    (Dividing line)

    On Zhanggu Mountain, Zhang Lingfu was inspecting the position accompanied by his adjutant Zhang Xiaofu.

    The 305th Regiment had just repelled an attack by Little Japan, killing nearly a hundred enemies.

    Seeing Zhang Lingfu coming, the officers and soldiers of the 30U regiment who were digging trenches put down their engineer picks one after another, stood up and saluted Zhang Lingfu, and Zhang Lingfu saluted in return.The officers and soldiers continued to dig trenches while shouting loudly: "Brothers, dig the trenches deeper and build them more firmly. We have to be nailed to Zhanggu Mountain like nails. No matter how many people come from Little Japan, they can't even think of Zhanggu."  The ancient mountains were taken away from us¡±

    "Everyone says that Little Japan is very good at building fortifications, but I don't believe it. A thousand years ago, we taught Little Japan how to write. Today we teach them how to build fortifications. Brothers, what can you tell Little Japan with the work you do?  This is the real fortification, and what is the real soil work?¡±

    "The brothers in Battalion L are all good. The trenches are dug wide and deep. They are better than the teaching models of the Central Military Academy. The fortifications of the standard battalion are also not bad. The distribution of foxholes is very particular, and the construction of side firing points is also very good.  Hidden, if Little Japan comes, I will give them a big surprise."

    Encouraged by Zhang Lingfu, the officers and soldiers of the 30U Regiment were obviously more energetic, and they were more energetic in building fortifications. This was also Zhang Lingfu's unique motivation method. He was not like the dirty-talking officers of the Communist Party who were full of swear words, nor was he like most countries.  Military officers beat and curse people at every turn. What Zhang Lingfu likes to do most is to praise people. Zhang Lingfu's creed is that good soldiers are not only made by fighting, but also by praise.

    After going around in a circle and returning to the headquarters on the back of the mountain top, deputy commander Tang Shenghai came forward to greet us.

    "Sir, Dad Shi told me just now that it will probably be a sunny day today, so the troops must be mentally prepared. The Japanese aviation force will definitely fly over and bombard us indiscriminately."

    Zhang Lingfu raised his head and looked at the sky above his head. It was dark and the mist in the mountains had not dispersed. There was no sign that it would be a sunny day today. However, Father Shi was an old hunter who had been walking in the mountains for many years. He definitely had rich experience.  However, Zhang Lingfu didn't care about this and said: "The Japanese Air Force comes whenever it comes. It has been more than a year since the Sino-Japanese War broke out. How many bombs have we received from the Japanese Air Force? That's all."

    Tang Shenghai looked at the headquarters built with thatch and a few small trees, and said with some worry: "Regiment leader, why don't you move the headquarters to the back of the mountain? I just found a cave on the back of the mountain. Although it is not deep, it is  It's no problem to accommodate a dozen people, it should be safer there

    "No need." Zhang Lingfu flatly refused, "If you want to go, I have to be with the brothers. I have to use practical actions to tell the brothers in the regiment that their regiment leader is behind them. If they die, their regiment will  If they grow up, they must die. If they live, their leader will live accordingly.

    Tang Shengsheng pressed his lips together twice, but in the end he said nothing, because he knew very well that Zhang Lingfu had always been a man of one word. If he said he would not leave, he would never leave. For example, during the Battle of Nanjing last year, he  His arm was shot through and bleeding all over his body, but he did not leave the line of fire. When the brother troops came up to take over the defense, everyone was in shock.

    Before the 30U regiment could repair the fortifications, the Iino regiment launched the second wave of offensive.

    Iino Kenju, an old Japanese soldier, was obviously irritated. This time he actually committed two brigades of more than a thousand people and launched a fierce attack on the northern highlands of Zhanggu Mountain from two directions at the same time. The machine gun firepower of the national army on the top of the mountain was as dense as  There was a strong wind and rain, but the little Japanese still charged up the mountain against the hail of bullets. The Japanese soldiers in front fell, and the horses behind them rushed up.

    Xue Yue¡¯s prediction is reasonable, and Little Japan¡¯s deathbed backlash is indeed crazy.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 52 Regret

    Little Japan's deathbed backlash was indeed crazy, but they encountered Zhang Lingfu's 305th Regiment

    After a day of fierce fighting, Zhanggu Mountain was littered with corpses. At the most critical moment, Little Japan even attacked the North Highlands. However, the 305th Regiment quickly organized a counterattack. Deputy commander Tang Shenghai personally led two hundred suicide squads to engage in fierce hand-to-hand combat with Little Japan. In the end, Tang Shenghai  He and the battalion commander Hu Xiongjun were seriously injured, and the two hundred death squads suffered almost all casualties, but Little Japan was also driven to the North Highlands.

    It was getting dark, and Iino Kenju could only stand with his saber on his back, looking at the unmoving Zhang Gushan, looking up to the sky and lamenting.

    At the same time, more than a dozen divisions of the National Army's 1st Corps have launched a general offensive from several directions at the same time.

    With the fall of Zhanggushan, the Japanese 10th Pei Regiment lost its inside advantage. Both troop mobilization and material transfer were seriously affected. Under the fierce attack of the national army, the infantry regiments were quickly exhausted. Suddenly, the communication for urgent help was  Troops appeared at Matsuura Junrokuro's division headquarters like a revolving door.

    Faced with an influx of requests for help, Matsuura Junrokuro was completely desperate. He immediately sent a farewell message to the commander of Nanjing's 1st Army, Okamura Neiji, and at the same time gathered a dozen accompanying medical soldiers. First, the guards and  The staff officers and communications soldiers were gang-raped and then killed.

    This is also the consistent tradition of little Japan.

    (Dividing line)

    After Okamura Neji received the farewell telegram from Matsuura Junrokuro, he didn't sleep all night.

    At this moment, Okamura Neiji's inner frustration can no longer be described in words. The battle situation in Wanjialing has taken a turn for the worse. The Namada detachment has not yet arrived at Xingzi, and the Maruyama brigade has not even completed its assembly, but the Matsuura division is about to attack the entire army.  was destroyed, which directly caused the diagonal offensive planned by Okamura Neji to be stillborn.

    What¡¯s worse is that the Matsuura Division is facing the danger of annihilation of the entire army

    Since the full-scale outbreak of the Sino-Japanese War, the Japanese army has suffered heavy losses on the battlefields of North China and East China. In Taierzhuang, the Seto detachment with the highest degree of mechanization was almost wiped out. However, the organized divisions were completely wiped out.  It is still a serious incident that has never happened before, even dating back to the era of the Russo-Japanese War, it has never happened before.

    Okamura Neji could not imagine what consequences would result if the Matsuura Division set this bad precedent.  His own reputation and future will be completely ruined, and he may even be tried by a military court. Thinking of this, Okamura Neji will feel inexplicably afraid. He cannot afford such serious consequences.

    So early the next morning, Okamura Neji hurried to Ming Palace Airport. The ace pilot Jiro Sakai of the aviation corps personally flew a reconnaissance plane to send him to the sky above De'an. Okamura Neji planned to find the Matsuura division from the air.  One way, even if the entire 10 Pei Regiment cannot be rescued, at least the division headquarters of the 10 Pei Regiment must be rescued.

    The reconnaissance plane soon flew over De'an. The weather today was quite good. Looking down from the sky, the mountains below were clearly visible. There was not even a trace of fog. Jiro Sakai flew the plane in a large circle.  Ningji Murura then had a general understanding of the situation on the entire battlefield.

    A large number of national troops have surrounded the narrow area between Wanjialing and Changling. In this situation, unless the roads are in good condition and unless the 1st Army quickly mobilizes all its heavy artillery and all aerial bombers, it is possible to survive.  Blast out a passage and rescue the trapped 10th Pei Regiment.

    Jiro Sakai said very directly: "Your Excellency, Commander, give up, there is no hope."

    Okamura Neiji still refused to give up, and ordered Sakai Jiro to continue flying around the entire battlefield. When he reached the fourth circle, Okamura Neiji suddenly discovered something, pointed down and asked Sakai: "Sakai-san, that is  What?"

    Jiro Sakai turned his head and looked down, and said in an uncertain tone: "It seems to be a river?"

    "Lower the height and take a closer look, what is it?" Okamura Neiji gave the order without hesitation.

    Jiro Sakai risked the risk of crashing and lowered the flight altitude. When it was less than fifty meters above the ground, Neji Okamura finally saw clearly that it was indeed a river. Although it was not big, it was enough for the Matsuura Division to pass by rubber boats.  Being stuck in a mountainous area, it is absolutely impossible to find a passage through the deep mountains and old forests to break out, but if you can get a few rubber boats and float down the river, you still have a chance to escape.

    Having some concerns in mind, Okamura Neiji quickly asked Sakai Jiro to fly back.

    Back in Nanjing, Okamura Neiji immediately issued an order to the Matsuura Division, ordering Matsuura Junrokuro to persist until dark no matter what. At the same time, he informed Matsuura Junrokuro that the headquarters would urgently raise dozens of rubber boats and airdrop tens of thousands of troops.  Jialing Mountain area, and guided the remnants of the Songpu Division to take rubber boats down the river and break out in the direction of Poyang Lake.

    When he received the telegram from Okamura Neiji, Matsuura Junrokuro had even knelt down towards the east, wiping his saber, and prepared to commit seppuku. After reading the telegram, the old Japanese Matsuura immediately gave up the idea of ??committing seppuku, and left all the division in disgrace.  The remaining personnel and the remnants of the 113th Infantry RegimentThey organized themselves together, each controlled the commanding heights of the mountain, and fought tooth and nail.

    At this time, the 10th Infantry Regiment of Little Japan had been completely divided and surrounded by the national army. The battle had come to an end. Matsuura Junrokuro had only a few hundred people left, including two brigade commanders, four regiment commanders and staff officers.  Not a single one of these officers above the rank of colonel is missing. They are all here. It can be seen that the skills of Japanese senior officers to save their lives are actually no worse than those of the national army.

    In the evening, the last batch of bombers flew over the Wanjialing battlefield, but this time they dropped no bombs, but dozens of strapped rubber boats, Junroku Matsuura and several senior officers, as well as the last remaining  The four to five hundred Japanese soldiers finally waited for their last chance to escape.

    (Dividing line)

    De'an, headquarters of the 1st Corps of the National Army.

    Battle reports from all armies and divisions are continuously flowing to the headquarters. Judging from the number of enemy kills currently reported, Little Japan has lost nearly 10,000 people. If the previous casualties during the breakout are included, the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan  The total number of troops lost has reached more than 15,000. Although there must be a certain amount of water in this, it is an indisputable fact that the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan has suffered heavy losses and has basically lost its combat effectiveness.

    The only suspense now is whether the old devil Junroku Matsuura can be caught

    If Matsuura Junrokuro is captured, then the Battle of Wanjialing will be an unprecedented victory

    Then Xue Yue can go to see Chairman Chiang with his head held high, and tell him that the reason why the Battle of Lanfeng has become a laughing stock for all eternity is not that I, Xue, do not know how to command and cannot fight, but that your good student Gui Yongqing  Xue Yue had been holding the bad breath in his chest for missing something big for almost half a year, but today, he could finally let it go.

    Chief of Staff Wu Yizhi looked at the map and said: "General Officer, judging from the reports from various ministries, the main force of the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan has been basically wiped out. Although there are still remnants of the Japanese army in several battlefields who are still resisting, they have been destroyed.  It¡¯s already irreversible, but we haven¡¯t found old Matsuura¡¯s division headquarters yet.¡±

    "You haven't found Old Japanese Matsuura's division headquarters?"  The Japanese found me, but I don¡¯t believe it. How can an old Japanese like Matsuura Junroku turn into a Tokyo Sun and run away?¡±

    But in the end, the national army still failed to capture Matsuura Junrokuro.

    At the closest time, a platoon of the 305th Regiment had almost discovered Matsuura Junrokuro's division headquarters. At that time, the distance between the two sides was less than fifty meters. As long as they walked ten meters further, history would be rewritten. Unfortunately, the sky was already dark at that time.  Hey, the platoon of the 305th regiment actually went in the other direction, and the old Japanese soldier Matsuura was saved from being captured alive by the national army.

    This is also a small regret behind the victory of Wanjialing. Although the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan was almost completely wiped out, of the more than 15,000 Japanese soldiers who penetrated through the gap in the middle of the outer eight characters, less than 500 were able to escape alive in the end.  , but the division commander Matsuura Junrokuro and senior officers above the colonel all ran away, so it can only be regarded as a heavy damage, not a total annihilation.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 53 Great Victory

    During the Wuhan camp, Chairman Chiang slowly walked out of the office accompanied by the chief of bodyguards Wang Shihe.

    The Japanese troops on the North Route were still confronting Sun Lianzhong and Hu Zongnan's troops in the Xinyang area. The main force of Dongjiu'ergong Nianyan's second army was wounded in the battle of Fujin Mountain. Song Xilian's 71st Army launched the most commendable large-scale defense in the eight years of the War of Resistance at Fujin Mountain.  After the battle at Fujin Mountain, the Japanese Army's attack was obviously weak.

    The Japanese troops on the South Road were blocked by Xue Yue near the Ruiwu Road and Nanxun Line. Until now, Little Japan's 10th Pei Regiment was still trapped in the Wanjialing Mountains by Xue Yue's Corps. Chairman Chiang very much hoped to usher in a new battle before leaving Wuhan.  A great victory, but now it seems that this wish may be in vain.

    Because the small Japanese Pei Regiment attacking in the narrow strip from the north bank of the Yangtze River to the southern foot of the Dabie Mountains has already reached Wuxue, but the more than 100 main divisions of the National Army have been placed by Chairman Chiang in the vast area from Henan, Hubei to Jiangxi  On the periphery, from Wuxue to Wuhan, there was no heavy troop group to rely on, so the fall of Wuhan was inevitable.

    Chairman Chiang actually didn't have much affection for Wuhan. Because Wang Jingwei once formed a new government in Wuhan, Chairman Chiang even felt a little unhappy about Wuhan. However, when it came time to give up on Wuhan, Chairman Chiang's heart changed.  It inevitably gives rise to an inexplicable sadness and desolation.

    After the full-scale Sino-Japanese war broke out, first it was North China, then East China, then the hinterland of the Central Plains, and now it is finally the turn of Wuhan, the geographical heart of China. What makes Chairman Chiang even more sad is that this may not be the end. Little Japan is in  After capturing Wuhan, they may not necessarily die out. Next, they may even attack Sichuan.

    Seeing Chairman Chiang standing in a daze in the corridor for a long time after walking out of the office, the head of the bodyguard Wang Shihe did not rush him. He could understand Chairman Chiang's mood at this time. After giving up Nanjing, he was now giving up Wuhan. As a citizen, he  The supreme leader of the government, of course, is not in a relaxed mood.

    "Darling, let's go." Song Meiling came up and put a black woolen coat on Chairman Jiang.

    Chairman Chiang sighed sadly, turned around and walked through the corridor and then walked towards the door. As soon as he walked out of the door, a gust of cold wind blew over. Chairman Chiang shuddered and subconsciously tightened his coat. At this time, three cars  The black car had already parked outside the camp gate. Wang Shihe ran over and opened the rear door of the car in the middle.

    Before getting on the bus, Chairman Chiang turned around again and looked at the blue sky and white sun logo on the gate of the camp without saying anything for a long time.

    I don't know how long it took, but a long whistle suddenly sounded from a distance. Chairman Chiang, who was immersed in strange thoughts, finally woke up, then turned around and got into the car. Wang Shihe quickly closed the rear door, and then opened the front door.  After getting into the passenger seat of the car, after a while, the three cars filed out of the camp compound. After leaving the compound, six trucks that had been waiting on the road also followed the convoy. The trucks were full of loaded guns and ammunition.  Guard.

    However, before Chairman Chiang's motorcade arrived at the Wuchang pier, a car came from behind and intercepted the car in which Chairman Chiang was riding. Bai Chongxi got out of the car. Chairman Chiang decided to leave  Wuhan had been handed over to Bai Chongxi before, in order to consume the Gui army in Wuhan.

    Of course, Chairman Chiang actually still has some vague illusions in his heart. He hopes that Bai Chongxi can follow Li Zongren's example and surprise the people with another great victory under the premise that no one is optimistic about it. Chairman Chiang needs victory so much now and has been beaten.  China, which was beaten black and blue by Little Japan, needed victory so much.

    "Jiansheng, is there any good news?"

    Chairman Chiang rolled down the window, looked at Bai Chongxi and asked casually.

    Bai Chongxi wiped the sweat from his forehead and said: "Commissioner, there is really good news, great news."

    "Oh?" Chairman Chiang suddenly became energetic after hearing this, and asked through the car window, "What great news? What news?"

    Bai Chongxi sighed, collected his emotions, and then said: "Wanjialing, we just received the De'an battle report. Xue Yue's regiment achieved an unprecedented victory in Wanjialing, killing more than 12,000 enemy people and capturing 1,000 prisoners.  There were only a few hundred people from the Japanese 10th Pei Regiment who broke out."

    "Huh?" Chairman Chiang suddenly became excited, "A great victory at Wanjialing?"

    Xue Yue's Corps surrounded the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan in the Wanjialing Mountains. Chairman Chiang Kai-shek certainly knew about this. Xue Yue had also asked the Military Commission for instructions, but later the 1st Corps' attack was very unsatisfactory.  After three days of fierce attack, there was no progress, and Chairman Chiang's heart became weak and he no longer had any hope.

    Chairman Chiang never expected that in just two days, the situation in Wanjialing would be completely reversed

    "Where's the battle report? Come over here and let me take a look." Chairman Chiang was no longer calm. He turned around and got out of the car and asked Bai Chongxi for the battle report. Bai Chongxi quickly returned to the car and found a document bag, then pulled out a telegram and handed it to  Chairman Chiang, Chairman Chiang hurriedly read it and cleared itAn abnormal flush appeared on Shouyou's face.

    After putting down the telegram, Chairman Chiang turned to Wang Shihe and said: "Go back to camp."

    Wang Shihe was stunned for a moment, a little confused: "Excuse me, Wuhan is no longer safe."

    "Little Japan has just passed Wuxue and has not arrived in Wuhan so soon." Chairman Jiang waved his hand disapprovingly and ordered in a tone that left no room for doubt, "Go back immediately. I will hold a press conference immediately and invite all those in Han.  Journalists from all over the world are participating, and I want to personally announce this great news to them and the world.¡±

    (Dividing line)

    The Yangtze River Bureau of the Communist Party of China is also nervously packing its bags at this moment.

    Wang Ming, Secretary of the Yangtze River Bureau, has already left and returned to Yan'an to prepare his political report. In more than half a month, the CCP will hold an enlarged meeting of the Politburo to comprehensively discuss the Sino-Japanese war and the policies that should be adopted. At this meeting  Finally, whoever makes the final concluding remarks will become the de facto leader of the CCP.

    Wang Ming came back with the "imperial edict" of the Communist International to seize power. Of course he would not miss this opportunity.

    So at the moment, Zhou Enlai is actually in charge of the affairs of the Yangtze River Bureau. However, there is actually nothing to deal with. There are a large number of confidential documents that need to be destroyed because they cannot be taken away. Zhou Enlai and several staff members are burning documents.  When Xinhua News Agency reporter in Wuhan Zhao Wenzhao walked in, the place was like a fire.

    "Vice Chairman Zhou, are you going to evacuate Wuhan today?"

    "Yes, Chairman Chiang has left, so it's almost time for us to leave."

    "Vice Chairman Zhou, you may not know that Chairman Chiang is back again."

    "Oh, Chairman Chiang is back again? Why is this?" Zhou Enlai was a little anxious when he heard it. Regarding the National Government's decision to abandon Wuhan, the CCP actually supported it. This was also a valuable experience summed up by the CCP in the ten years of civil war.  Lesson: Lose land and save people, and both people and land will be saved; Save land and lose people, and both people and land will be lost.

    Now that Chairman Chiang is back, could it be that the decision-making has changed again?

    What people don¡¯t know is that the Kuomintang and the Communist Party were really cooperating at that time, and they were definitely not at odds with each other. After Wang Jingwei fled to Vietnam, an unhealthy trend suddenly emerged in the domestic public opinion circle to save the country through curves, which was quite unsettling for a while.  The rain was about to come and the wind was blowing all over the building. At this critical moment, it was the Chinese Communist Party that gave Chairman Chiang the most firm support.

    At that time, the Eighth Route Army and New Fourth Route Army led by the CCP were still very weak and could not provide much military support to the National Government. However, in terms of political and public opinion, the CCP's energy was not at all inferior to that of the National Government. This is also a very interesting phenomenon.  The CCP seems to have a natural advantage in public opinion propaganda, but the Nationalist Government has always been weak in this regard. It is precisely because of the support of the CCP's public opinion propaganda that Chairman Chiang withstood pressure from all aspects and was determined to fight to the end.

    If you want to continue the great cause of the Anti-Japanese War, you can't do it without the army, and if you want to save the army, Wuhan has to give up. That's why Zhou Enlai was a little anxious. Hasn't Chairman Chiang learned his lesson yet and wants to repeat the Battle of Songhu?  , the same mistake as the Battle of Nanjing?

    Fortunately, Zhao Wenzhao immediately dispelled Zhou Enlai's doubts.

    Zhao Wenzhao said: "Vice Chairman Zhou, the reason why Chairman Chiang decided to stay in Wuhan for another day was to hold a press conference to announce a major good news to all walks of life."

    "Oh, great news?" Zhou Enlai said, "What good news?"

    Zhao Wenzhao said: "General Xue Yue's 1st Corps achieved an unprecedented victory in Wanjialing, killing more than 12,000 enemies and capturing more than 1,000 people. The Japanese 10th Pei Regiment except division commander Matsuura Junrokuro and a few senior  While the officers escaped, the entire division was almost wiped out. This was the most significant victory since the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War."

    "Really, the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan was almost wiped out?" Zhou Enlai also felt sincerely happy, and then ordered Zhao Wenzhao, "Xiao Zhao, Xinhua News Agency must also follow up on this news in a timely manner. Currently, the Xinhua News Agency led by Wang Jingwei  The capitulating forces are secretly planning to establish a puppet government. China's war of resistance has entered the most difficult stage. Your Xinhua News Agency must focus on publicity and build momentum to encourage the military and civilians across the country to resist to the end. "

    "Don't worry, Vice Chairman Zhou. I will go over to attend the press conference later. I will understand the actual situation first, and then I will write a field communication to spread this great news to the north and south of the country as soon as possible." Zhao Wenzhao came here this time to solicit solicitation from the CCP.  Regarding the leadership's attitude towards this great victory at Wanjialing, Zhao Wenzhao was sincerely happy to see Zhou Enlai's attitude.

    Zhao Wenzhao got the instruction and turned to leave, but was stopped by Zhou Enlai, and then took out a letter and said: "Xiao Zhao, this is a letter just sent by the comrades of the Southeast Branch. I hope we will forward it to the 58th Division of the National Army."  Captain, you go to the press conference this time and see if there is any chance to find someone to take you there."

    Zhao Wenzhao took the envelope and saw that it read the National Revolutionary Army Army No.Xu Jiujiu, captain of the 19th Independent Brigade of the 58th Division of the 74th Army, wrote the words "Jingqi". The handwriting was beautiful on silk, and it was obviously written by a woman. He put it in the briefcase without thinking much, then took off his hat and bowed slightly to Zhou Enlai.  Turn around and say goodbye.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 54

    When Zhao Wenzhao walked into the Wuhan camp hall, the press conference had not yet begun, but the hall was already crowded with reporters from Western countries stationed in Wuhan. On the contrary, there were not particularly many Chinese media reporters because many reporters were still in urgent need of help.  On the way back to Wuhan, the press conference was postponed for half a day just for this reason.

    Although no officials of the National Government have shown up yet, and Chairman Chiang Kai-shek is nowhere to be seen, this does not affect the media reporters who are already present to discuss the Wanjialing victory enthusiastically.

    As soon as Zhao Wenzhao walked into the hall, Ta Kung Pao reporter Fan Changjiang, who was familiar with him, greeted him happily.

    Fan Changjiang was an outstanding social activist and journalist in modern China. He spent ten months traveling throughout the northwest provinces, and published extensive serial reports on the poverty in the northwest provinces and the Red Army's Long March.  It caused great repercussions at that time, and the book "China's Northwest Corner" compiled from this series of reports also became a best-seller.

    Because Fan Changjiang's reporting on the Red Army's Long March was relatively objective, fair, and open, he won the favor of the Communist Party and had frequent contacts with the Communist Party. Xinhua News Agency reporter in Wuhan, Zhao Wenzhao, established a relationship with Fan Changjiang because of similar backgrounds, experiences, and the same profession.  A deep personal relationship.

    "Brother Wenzhao, you haven't left yet?"

    "Brother Changjiang, aren't you leaving too?"

    The two of them opened their arms and hugged each other, unable to hide the joy between their brows.

    In fact, not only Chinese journalists like Fan Changjiang and Zhao Wenzhao were happy, but many Western reporters were also sincerely happy. To put it nicely, these Western reporters were naturally full of internationalist spirit and full of sympathy for China's arduous war of resistance.  In fact, to put it bluntly, they do not want Japan to dominate China.

    There is never a free lunch in this world. No country or nation can truly treat another nation or country selflessly. Even after the founding of New China, the Red Soviet Union¡¯s assistance to China was limited.  Its main intention was to control China through aid and make China a satellite country of the Soviet Union. However, the CCP was unwilling to become a branch of the Soviet Communist Party, especially since Chairman Mao was simply unable to accept the control of the Soviet Communist Party, so the two countries soon became enemies.  Afterwards, the Soviet Union withdrew its experts who were assisting China and forced China to repay its debts. The previous friendship was gone.

    This is true for the Soviet Union, which is also in the socialist camp, let alone the Western powers.

    But the situation is different now. Little Japan now dominates the Far East, while the Western powers in Europe are deeply constrained by Germany and have no time to take care of Asia. Western journalists standing in their own countries certainly hope that the Chinese army can defeat the Japanese army.  The arrogance made Japan's attempt to quickly destroy China fail.

    To put it bluntly, this has nothing to do with humanitarianism, let alone bullshit international friendship. It is all a lie. There has always been only a naked exchange of interests between countries.

    When the two came to the corner, Fan Changjiang asked: "Wen Zhao, are you going to De'an?"

    "De'an?" Zhao Wenzhao was stunned for a moment and asked, "Are you going to De'an?"

    Fan Changjiang nodded and said solemnly: "Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, the Nationalist Government will organize a condolence group to go to De'an. I plan to go with it, firstly to show respect to the national army soldiers on the battlefields of Jiujiang and De'an, and secondly to  I would like to verify the number of enemy killed in the De'an battlefield report. As a responsible media person, I hope that every number that appears in the Ta Kung Pao can stand the test of history."

    Fan Changjiang¡¯s words were obviously referring to the Taierzhuang victory.

    It is undeniable that the Taierzhuang victory was the first great victory on the frontal battlefield of the Anti-Japanese War. Whether it was the number of enemy killed, the number of prisoners or the supplies seized, it was unprecedented. In comparison, the Pingxingguan victory seemed insignificant. The Pingxingguan victory even  It was not a great victory in the true sense. The 115th Division of the Eighth Route Army only ambushed a large Japanese supply convoy. It was only because the national army was being defeated continuously that the Battle of Pingxingguan became the highlight of the early days of the Anti-Japanese War. The National Government  To boost the determination and morale of the military and civilians across the country to resist the war, we can only hold our noses and hype it up, calling it a great victory at Pingxingguan.

    The great victory of Taierzhuang was the first great victory of the national army on the frontal battlefield. This was genuine, but the number of enemy killed was actually somewhat watered-down. In the battle of Taierzhuang, Sun Lianzhong¡¯s Second Group Army did severely damage Japan¡¯s Seya detachment, and captured a lot of them.  Quite a bit, Little Japan discarded a lot of baggage during the defeat, but the number of enemy killed was actually only more than a thousand, not the official propaganda of more than 10,000 enemy killed. In fact, the entire Setani detachment was less than 10,000, and Taierzhuang I  If the battle is really going to kill more than 10,000 enemies, the Setani detachment will be completely wiped out. How can there be any breakthrough?

    The Setani detachment was able to recover quickly because the injured officers and soldiers recovered quickly and returned to the team.

    Of course, if the entire Battle of Xuzhou is included, the number of enemies killed is indeed more than 10,000, but calculated this way, the number of enemies killed in the Battle of Songhu is even greater, reaching more than 30,000, but this can be called a great victoryWhat?  Of course not, the Nationalist Army lost the Songhu Battle. The so-called great victory means that you can control the battlefield after the battle.

    Therefore, Fan Changjiang did not really believe the number of more than 10,000 enemies reported by the Xue Yue Corps. He preferred to believe that this was just an opportunistic propaganda by the National Government. Of course, he would not jump out to question the Xue Yue Corps at this time.  But that doesn't mean he will give up exploring the truth, so he is going to De'an for on-the-spot interviews.

    I have to say that the media people of this era are still very responsible, unlike the media people of later generations, who all have no moral integrity and no bottom line. They dare to talk nonsense on the Internet under the guise of public knowledge.  Regardless of how many young people who are inexperienced in the world their words will mislead, they have no idea how bad their actions will be.

    "I'm afraid I won't be able to go." Although Zhao Wenzhao also wanted to go, there was still a lot of things waiting for him to deal with in Wuhan. However, when it came to going to De'an, Zhao Wenzhao remembered something and took out a letter from his briefcase and handed it to Fan.  Changjiang warned, "Brother Changjiang, please do me a favor and forward this letter to Captain Xu of the 19th Independent Brigade of the 58th Division."

    (Dividing line)

    Since many reporters were still on their way back to Wuhan, the press conference was postponed. However, Chairman Chiang was not idle. Taking advantage of this short gap, he had already roughly understood the whole story of the Wanjialing victory through radio waves. He heard that Xue Yue  The Corps failed to achieve the tactical goal of annihilating the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan. Instead, it allowed Matsuura Junrokuro and hundreds of others to break out of the encirclement. There was no regret in his heart, but Chairman Chiang soon put this little thing aside.  The regrets were left behind.

    Chairman Chiang still can't forget how he felt when he heard about the great victory of Taierzhuang. At that time, Chairman Chiang's mood was really overwhelming. It was full of sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty. On the one hand, he was finally fighting for the national army on the frontal battlefield.  He was happy to have achieved a decent victory, but on the other hand, this victory was achieved by Li Zongren, an old rival, commanding hundreds of thousands of motley troops, which made Chairman Chiang feel quite unhappy.

    But now, the great victory at Wanjialing is truly a great victory fought by the Central Army.

    Although Xue Yue was not a Huangpu student of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, he was also a veteran of the Central Military System

    What made Chairman Chiang especially excited was that the 5th Pei, who had always had high hopes for him, played a vital role in the Wanjialing victory. You must know that it was Chairman Chiang who appointed Wang Yaowu as the deputy commander of the 74th Army.  Yu Jishi had firmly opposed the appointment, but in the end Chairman Chiang chose Wang Yaowu.

    And Wang Yaowu finally did not disappoint Chairman Chiang and rewarded Chairman Chiang with a hearty victory.

    "Wang Yaowu, what a Wang Yaowu." Chairman Chiang was excited and proudly said to Chen Cheng, the commander-in-chief of the Ninth War Zone who had just arrived, "Liangzhen told me at the beginning that Wang Yaowu was not as good as Feng Shengfa, but I didn't believe it. No,  Wang Yaowu immediately proved to the Chinese people with an unprecedented victory that he was qualified to serve as the commander of the 74th Army."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 55

    Chen Cheng, known as the Little Chairman, always obeyed Chairman Chiang's words. When he heard Chairman Chiang praising Wang Yaowu, Chen Cheng also praised Wang Yaowu a few words, and by the way, he flattered Chairman Chiang for his keen eye and talent. The senior generals of the party and state present also echoed,  Although Bai Chongxi disagreed in his heart, he also had no intention of ruining Chairman Chiang's interest.

    Bai Chongxi was known as Little Zhuge, and his battlefield sense and insight were not comparable to those of Chairman Chiang. Chairman Chiang could only see the surface of things, and could only see Wang Yaowu's 5th fatal blow to the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan, but Bai Chongxi  But he saw the essence through the appearance. Without Feng Shengfa's 58th Division's efforts to turn the tide and the desperate blockade, the Japanese 10th Pei Regiment would have broken through from Wanjialing long ago. How could Wang Yaowu's 5th Pei Regiment have made a brilliant attack?

    However, China¡¯s national conditions have always been like this. Heroes are only judged by victory or defeat.

    Although the 58th Division fought extremely tragically and fiercely, nearly 10,000 officers and soldiers in the division fought hard until only more than 400 people were left. Two of the four regiment commanders died, and most of the dozen battalion commanders died for their country. The following companies and platoons  The officers didn't know how many times they had changed. The blood dripping from the officers and soldiers of the 58th Division almost turned Wanjialing red.

    But so what?  There has never been warmth in the army, and we don't believe in tears in war. No matter how brutal the 58th Division fought, no matter how many people were killed, if there were no captures and no number of enemy kills, Shangfeng would never give a single word of commendation.  , if you want to be rewarded, you have to exchange for military exploits. If you don't have military exploits, there is no need to talk about it.

    Bai Chongxi has even foreseen that in the future, the top management of the entire 74th Army will inevitably be occupied by officers from the 5th Division, and the officers of the 58th Division will no longer think about getting ahead in the future, even if they are from the 5th Division.  If nothing happens, the commander of the 58th Division, Feng Shengfa, will soon be transferred or given the idle position of deputy army commander.

    (Dividing line)

    De'an, the headquarters of the 1st Corps.

    Wu Yizhi, Chief of Staff of the 1st Corps, walked into the war room and reported to Xue Yue: "General, representatives from all walks of life have arrived and are waiting outside the city to welcome the 74th Army. Should we also go to welcome them?"

    "It should be." Xue Yue nodded, "The 74th Army took the greatest credit for the great victory at Wanjialing."

    The Wanjialing victory has been successfully concluded, the battlefield has been cleaned, and the seizures have been counted. Such a hearty and pure victory must of course be widely publicized. When Chairman Chiang held a press conference in Wuhan, he told  When reporters from various countries announced the good news, De'an also held a grand victory celebration.

    There is no doubt that the absolute protagonist of this victory celebration is the 74th Army.

    The 74th Army is also the only national army allowed to enter De'an for rest and recuperation

    As he spoke, Xue Yue picked up his military cap and put it on his head, turned around and walked outside the headquarters. After walking a few steps, he suddenly remembered something and turned to ask Wu Yizhi: "Chief of Staff, has the 58th Division arranged to attend the victory ceremony?"  ?¡±

    Wu Yizhi was stunned for a moment when he heard this. This was a bit beyond his expectation. This victory celebration was in the name of the 74th Army. That was because he wanted to give face to Yu Jishi, a disciple of the emperor, otherwise there would only be a 5th victory celebration.  , there will be no victory celebration meeting of the 74th Army. As for the 58th Division, it is certainly not among the celebrations.

    In any case, it was the 5th Pei that completed the fatal blow to the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan in Zhanggushan, and it was the 5th Pei that killed the most enemies and captured the most. Although the 58th Division fought bravely, it suffered even more heavy casualties.  But the 58th Division was not the only one who fought bravely and suffered heavy casualties in the Battle of Wanjialing?

    The only criterion for assessing combat merit is the number of enemy killed and captured. It is an indisputable fact that the 58th Division captured very few. As for the number of enemy killed, it is impossible to count because the 58th Division withdrew from the battle midway. In fact, the 58th Division's killed  A large part of the enemy's number has been recorded on the head of the 18th Pei.

    This is also the reason why the officers and soldiers of the 58th Division became emotional when the 18th and 58th Division was replaced from Wanjialing, because then the 5th Pei¡¯s military exploits would be completely lost.

    At that moment, Wu Yizhi said in a low voice: "Chief, is it not appropriate for the 58th Division to participate in celebrating the victory?"

    From Wu Yizhi's point of view, it is indeed inappropriate for the 58th Division to participate in the victory ceremony. The 58th Division captured very little and did not kill many enemies. Why should it participate in the victory ceremony?  If it were just because of the heavy casualties, how many of the more than twenty divisions of the ten corps of the L Corps had suffered heavy casualties?  The 58th Division has participated. Should other divisions also participate?

    Xue Yue did not think so, and said in a deep voice: "There is nothing appropriate or inappropriate, the 58th Division must participate."

    When he was so determined to let the 58th Division fight in Wanjialing, Xue Yue once told Wu Yizhi that when the battle at Wanjialing was over, he would give an explanation to the officers and soldiers of the 58th Division. Today, let the 58th Division  The more than 400 surviving officers and soldiers participated in the victory ceremony and received cheers from all walks of life in De'an and hundreds of thousands of people. This was the minimum explanation.

    Of course, Xue Yue¡¯s explanation does not stop there, he also has follow-up arrangements.

    Wu Yizhi wanted to persuade him again, but was interrupted by Xue Yue who refused to explain: "That's it, the 58th Division must participate."

    Wu Yizhi had no choice but to get in his car and rush out of the city, temporarily notifying the remnants of the 58th Division.?Participate in the celebration meeting.

    (Dividing line)

    ??Jiu Ye walked into the camp carrying a hot meal basket and shouted at the top of his voice: "It's time to eat, it's time to eat"

    However, the camp of the 19th Brigade was quiet. Normally, as long as they heard Jiuye's footsteps, the soldiers of the 19th Brigade would rush out of the barracks. But after coming down from Wanjialing, the soldiers in the military camp  The atmosphere completely changed. Including Captain Xu Jiu, the remaining dozen or so remnant soldiers all seemed to be different people and began to become silent.

    There may be only one exception, and this person is Gao Shenxing. Since the death of Zhang Youquan in the Niu Shi Dun battle, Gao Shenxing has changed from a boring gourd to a poisonous tongue, and he will debate with others endlessly when he gets the opportunity. In the past, Li Zihan  Now, there are still people arguing tit-for-tat with him, but now that Li Zihan is gone, no one can compete with him.

    Gao Shenxing picked up a horse spoon and stirred the vegetables in the wooden tube. A few shredded pork appeared, and he shouted loudly: "Ah, the food has been improved today. There is even shredded pork in the soup?"

    After the funds raised by Tang Ying were spent, the food standards of the 58th Division began to drop sharply. Not to mention white flour steamed buns, white rice or noodles, sometimes even thick flour pancakes mixed with a large amount of wheat hulls could not be supplied. As for  The dishes are clear and watery, with only a little bit of oil. The meat in the soup today really improves the food.

    Gao Shenxing scooped up a bowl of soup with a horse spoon and drank it, then turned around and shouted: "Old Xu, brothers, the food has been improved."

    There was still no response in the barracks. Gao Shenxing yelled for a long time before a thin figure came out, but he was a lunatic. He swallowed hard at the two wooden barrels containing rice and broth. Jiuye picked up the horse spoon.  After the little fool raised his voice, the little fool took two steps back timidly, but did not go far. His big eyes were still staring at the two barrels.

    Gao Shenxing took the horse spoon from Master Jiu, frowned and said, "Master Jiu, what are you doing?"

    After saying that, Gao Shenxing picked up the big bowl and filled it with a full bowl of rice. He also scooped out a large cup of broth and handed it to the little kid. The little kid came over to take the rice bowl and squatted in the corner of the yard to eat.  , looking at the little lunatic squatting there and feasting, Gao Shenxing raised his voice and said: "That's right, you have to eat, and the cannon fodder also has to eat."

    Master Jiu¡¯s lips moved twice, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he said nothing.

    Although Master Jiu is old, he is not blind. He can see that the situation of the 19th Brigade is not very good. The roaring momentum before has disappeared, and everyone has become listless. Division Commander Feng Shengfa  He didn't come back to ask again, and he had the intention of letting the 19th Independent Brigade collapse. In fact, Feng Shengfa's situation was not very good either.

    No one came out, so Master Jiu could only take a bowl with rice and bring it in, first to Xu Shijiu: "Captain, would you like to eat something?"

    Xu Shijiu was leaning on the window sill, caressing the photo of Yu Jiaxi, and responded calmly: "Master Jiu, put it there first."

    ??Jiuye froze there, a little at a loss. Gao Shenxing came in with a rice bowl and said with a smile: "Old Xu, if you don't want to eat, are you going to become an immortal?"

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 56

    Xu Shijiu ignored Gao Shenxing, but the Lu Jian Gang was very angry and said angrily: "Who is like you? You are heartless and heartless, and you can still eat at this time."

    "Hey, what's there?" Gao Shenxing took a big mouthful of rice and deliberately chewed it loudly. While chewing, he said vaguely, "Isn't it just a victory ceremony?  Isn¡¯t it our 58th Division¡¯s fault? Is such a trivial matter worth the torture you all have?¡±

    The notice from the military headquarters has been officially issued. This morning, a grand victory celebration meeting will be held at the Confucius Temple in the north of De'an City. Before the victory celebration meeting, there will be a grand city entry ceremony. The remnants of the 58th Division believe that the Battle of Wanjialing will finally end.  The victory was inseparable from the sacrifice of the 58th Division. They should go to the city with the 5th Pei Division to attend the victory celebration.

    However, according to the notice, only the 5th Pei Division participated in the victory celebration, and there was no mention of the remnants of the 58th Division.

    For the more than 400 remnants of the 58th Division, this is of course a great injustice. They withdrew from the battle midway, without having time to clean the battlefield or count the seizures. This was already aggrieved, but now they are not allowed to do so.  The remnant soldiers of the 58th Division participated in the victory celebration, which was almost a complete denial of the 58th Division's military exploits.

    After receiving the notice, Feng Shengfa, who had not spoken much for several days, was furious. He cursed loudly in front of many senior staff members of the division, and then rushed to the army commander Yu Jishi to ask for an explanation, but in the end he could not change the situation of the Corps Headquarters.  The decision, the city entry ceremony and the victory celebration still had nothing to do with the remaining soldiers of the 58th Division.

    At this moment, not only the 19th Brigade, but also the entire 58th Division was enveloped in a dull and depressing atmosphere. The remaining soldiers felt that their chests were suffocating and their lungs were about to explode. Where could they eat?

    ¡°Perhaps, Gao Shenxing is the only one who doesn¡¯t take this seriously.

    Gao Shenxing was completely desperate for the National Army, so Gao Shenxing was able to look on coldly at the many slanders, injustices and shady affairs within the National Army like a man in the situation. A person, when he is no longer proud of this collective  , when he is no longer proud of this group, he will no longer care about the unfair treatment suffered by this group.

    Yes, Gao Shenxing is no longer proud of the 19th Brigade in his heart, nor is he proud of being a member of the 58th Division. If it weren't for the fact that he felt that he owed Xu Shijiu a life, Gao Shenxing would  Shen Xing might have taken off his military uniform long ago and went to southern Jiangsu to look for He Keqi's southern Jiangsu guerrillas.

    Although the guerrillas led by the Communist Party were small, poorly trained and even worse equipped, they had flexible tactics, full of vitality, and unlimited possibilities. Gao Shenxing felt more and more that if China wanted to win the war of resistance, it could not rely on the national army.  The army is like an old man in his twilight years. He has lost the vitality he had during the Northern Expedition. They have no hope.

    However, others did not think so. Lu Jianbang said angrily: "Isn't it just a way to celebrate a victory? It's easy to put it. Do you know what this means? This means that Shangfeng does not recognize the contribution of our 58th Division at all.  , in Shangfeng¡¯s eyes, the 51st Division that completed the final blow was the biggest contributor to the victory at Wanjialing.¡±

    Hu Jie turned his head and replied dully: "And our 58th Division is just a stepping stone."

    "I bet you are still upset because of this?" Gao Shenxing shook his head and said sarcastically, "I said you are really stubborn, and you haven't seen it clearly until now? Our army is no longer the same as the Northern Expedition back then.  The current national army, if you don¡¯t have a good relationship with Feng, if you are not a direct descendant of Shang Feng, nothing good will happen to you. "

    The heads of Lu Jianbang, Hu Jie and a dozen other remnants were hanging down one by one.

    Gao Shenxing added: "Others don't say it, but they say that our teacher, a first-term student of Huangpu, can Wang Yaowu compare with him in terms of combat merit? In terms of ability, Wang Yaowu is even less impressive. From Songhu to Nanjing, from Nanjing to Xuzhou, and then from Xuzhou  When we arrived in De'an, how many fierce and tough battles did our 58th Division fight? But in the end, it was Wang Yaowu who was promoted to commander?"

    Lu Jianggang scratched his bald head and said angrily: "That bullshit commander is the deputy commander."

    Gao Shenxing said: "When it comes to deeds and rewards, Wang Yaowu should be the commander of the army."

    The Lu Jian Gang remained silent again. This was also the reason why the officers and soldiers of the 58th Division felt most aggrieved.

    Gao Shenxing continued: "Wang Yaowu has no qualifications, no ability, and even less military exploits, but he can become an army commander. Why? Isn't it because there are people in the central government who have registered with Chairman Chiang Kai-shek?"  ? So, brothers, it¡¯s better to be more open-minded. Compared with Master, our little grievances are nothing."

    (Dividing line)

    "I won't go, I won't go, I won't go"

    Deputy division commander He Lingxiao squatted in a corner with his head in his hands and yelled three times in a row.

    Chief of Staff Yang Shaoren said to Wu Yizhi without hesitation: "Come on, isn't it appropriate for us to go?"

    Wu Yizhi looked embarrassed, looking at Feng Shengfa sitting next to him and not knowing what to do. Following Xue Yue's order, he came over temporarily to notify the 5th Pei to attend the victory celebration. He originally thought that the officers and soldiers of the 58th Division would be overjoyed.In addition, unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, several military officers in the division started making a fuss on the spot.

    Seeing that Feng Shengfa had no reaction, Wu Yizhi looked at Qiu Weida aside.

    Zhu Qi, commander of the 174th Brigade of the 58th Division, was wounded in the battle at Wanjialing. After the troops withdrew, they were transferred to Nanchang for medical treatment. Immediately afterwards, the military headquarters issued a letter and transferred Qiu Weida from the 5th Division to the 58th Division to serve as the 174th Division.  It is said that this appointment was proposed by Wang Yaowu first, but was fiercely opposed by Yu Jishi, but it was finally approved.

    When the 74th Army was just formed before the Battle of Songhu, the 58th Division was undoubtedly the main force. The 5th Division was far behind the 58th Division in terms of equipment and training. When the 5th Division had officer vacancies, it was also the 58th Division.  The officers of the division were promoted first, but after the Wanjialing victory, the status of the two was reversed. The officers of the 5th Pei began to be enriched into the 58th Division in a grand manner. Later, Zhang Lingfu, who was born in the 5th Pei, even directly served as the 58th Division.  's teacher.

    Therefore, Qiu Weida's promotion to the 174th Brigade Commander is just a prelude.

    Facing Wu Yizhi's hopeful gaze, Qiu Weida could only smile bitterly. Although he usually had a good relationship with the 58th Division, being transferred to the 58th Division as brigade commander at such a time and in such a way made Qiu Weida feel extremely  Embarrassing, if he had a choice, he would rather stay in No. 5 and continue to be his leader.

    When Wu Yizhi was at his wits' end, Feng Shengfa finally stood up from his chair and said in a deep voice: "Assemble the troops and participate in the victory ceremony." He Lingxiao and Yang Shaoren looked back, and Feng Shengfa said word by word, "This is what our brothers deserve.  , they deserve the recognition and cheers from the fellow villagers.¡±

    (Dividing line)

    At ten o'clock in the morning, the welcome ceremony started on time.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????

    The entire city of De'an was already deserted. No official organization was needed. Hundreds of thousands of people spontaneously gathered outside the city of De'an to warmly welcome the mighty troops who returned in triumph. Some people say that Chinese people are the simplest and best people. This is true.  It's true, even though the Chinese army has lost many battles and lost a lot of land, as long as the Chinese army wins a battle, the Chinese people will give them their warmest cheers without hesitation.

    In the thin mist, a ragged national army slowly drove over in a neat queue. The villagers who had been waiting for a long time suddenly cheered like a tsunami. The girls' school who stood at the front of the welcoming queue  The students also began to wave the colorful flags in their hands rhythmically, while shouting, welcome, welcome, warm welcome

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 57

    The first to come was the phalanx of remnants of the 58th Division.

    This was also specially arranged by Xue Yue. Although Wang Yaowu strongly opposed it, he could not change Xue Yue's decision.

    Feng Shengfa walked at the front of the queue. Behind him were more than 400 remnant soldiers who had fought for the rest of their lives. Although they were in ragged clothes and looked tired, many of the remnant soldiers were even wrapped in gauze, and the gauze was even oozing blood, but their  The marching ranks were in good order, and looked straight vertically, horizontally, and diagonally.

    However, the expressions of all the remnants of the soldiers were dull and dull.

    Including Feng Shengfa, they all thought that the cheers were not directed at them.

    However, as the distance got closer, Feng Shengfa and the remnant soldiers of the 58th Division gradually discovered that the facts seemed to be somewhat different from their imagination. The people in De'an crowded on both sides of the road seemed to be shouting about the 58th Division, especially those standing in front of them.  The girls' school students at the front of the queue were welcomed with unstinting enthusiasm.

    A young and beautiful female student suddenly rushed out of the queue, put the wreath in her hand around the neck of a remnant soldier, and then ran back with a blushing face. When she returned to the middle of the queue of her companions, the female student turned around again and bravely walked towards him.  Looking at the remnant soldier, he covered his mouth with his hands and shouted: "My name is Su Mu, I will go find you"

    The remnant soldier stood there stupidly, looking at the beautiful girl shouting at him for a long time and unable to recover. It was not until the brother behind came up and put the butt of the rifle on his shoulder that the remnant soldier woke up as if from a dream.  He quickly followed the queue again, but his mind was confused and his steps could no longer keep up with the rhythm of his brothers.

    Then, more female school students ran out, either sending their carefully embroidered purses, or sending a letter. The more daring ones directly hugged the remnant soldier they liked and gave her a passionate kiss. The remnant soldier of the 58th Division  The phalanx was completely in disarray, and there was no order at all. However, the cheers on both sides of the road became even more enthusiastic.

    Heroes and beauties have been intertwined since ancient times.

    Feng Shengfa and the remaining soldiers of the 58th Division were obviously infected, and their expressions began to become vivid.

    At this moment, Feng Shengfa suddenly thought of a sentence, right and wrong can be judged by the people, and justice lies in the hearts of the people. No matter how serious the discord within the national army is, no matter how unfair the treatment suffered by the 58th Division, in the greatness of the entire country and the entire nation,  In the face of the great cause of the Anti-Japanese War, what does it mean?  As long as future generations can remember them, that is enough.

    After being depressed for several days, Feng Shengfa suddenly raised his head and shouted at the top of his lungs: "The wind and clouds are rising, the mountains and rivers are moving, get readysing"

    The next moment, majestic and loud singing soared into the sky.

    Storms are rising, mountains and rivers are turbulent, the Huangpu Army is building with great momentum, and the revolutionary heroes are loyal.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Speak vertically, revive China, are invincible, and make great achievements.

    The banners are shining, the golden drums are ringing, the dragons and tigers are flying, the army is majestic, and the loyalty and discipline are high.

    ?Mobile offensive, brave and calm, proactive and resourceful in surprise attacks.

    ??Be honest and courageous, unite and strengthen ourselves, annihilate the enemy and sing a song of victory.

    In the loud and majestic singing of the remaining soldiers of the 58th Division, the cheers of the people at the scene gradually converged into a unified voice: "Long live the national army, long live the 58th Division"

    In the crowd, Ye Ruxue held up the camera and clicked the shutter repeatedly, while shedding tears.

    The hundreds of thousands of De'an people who poured out of the city were not organized by the local government, but the hundreds of girls' school students from Nanchang Women's Normal University were specially organized by the Jiangxi Provincial Government. However, in the end, these hundreds of girls' school students  Those who offered them garlands, purses and even passionate kisses one after another were Ye Ruxue who spared no effort in publicity.

    It is a coincidence that Ye Ruxue had a college classmate who was a teacher in Nanchang Women's Normal University. It was through this classmate that Ye Ruxue spread the story of the 58th Division's heroic resistance in Wanjialing throughout Nanchang Women's Normal University.  , these young and beautiful female school students will devote their hottest enthusiasm without hesitation.

    (Dividing line)

    Immediately behind the phalanx of the remnant soldiers of the 58th Division is the neat and rigorous formation of the 5th Pei. And walking at the front of the 5th Pei's formation is Zhang Lingfu's 305th Regiment. For today's victory celebration, the 305th Regiment did  After careful preparation, not only did all the officers and soldiers have their hair cut and their faces shaved, but their military uniforms were also washed and ironed uniformly, making them all look in high spirits.

    Zhang Lingfu, who was riding at the front on a tall horse, was wearing a straight military uniform, shiny riding boots, and a pair of piercing tiger eyes under the brim of his hat. It must be admitted that Zhang Lingfu is really good-looking and talented, so he can be in quite a good position.  It is also the proper meaning of the title to place a name on Chairman Chiang, who judged people by their appearance.

    However, at this moment, Zhang Lingfu's face was terrifyingly gloomy.

    Zhang Lingfu takes it for granted that No. 5 Pei, especially his 30U team, is the protagonist of today¡¯s victory celebration, but now it is Feng who is receiving the cheers from the people of De¡¯an.Zhang Lingfu of the 58th Division of Shengfa didn't know why this happened, but it was undoubtedly a slap in Zhang Lingfu's face, and it was also a slap in the face of all the officers and soldiers of the 5th Pei Division.

    What is the 58th Division thinking about?  What does Feng Shengfa want?  Do you want to use this method, this underhanded method, to blackmail Shangfeng and force Shangfeng to give the 58th Division the first victory in Wanjialing?  It¡¯s a joke. The only benchmark for measuring military merit is capture and the number of enemies killed. If there are no captures and no number of enemies killed, no method will work.

    "Morality." Tang Shenghai, deputy commander of the 305th Regiment, rode closer and whispered, "Do you want to join the 58th Division?"

    Zhang Lingfu snorted and said: "Don't worry about them. In today's victory celebration, our No. 5 players are the protagonists. No matter how they act, they can't change this fact."

    (Dividing line)

    In today¡¯s victory celebration, No. 5 Pei is indeed the protagonist.

    After learning about the deeds of the 58th Division, the people of De'an who lined the streets to welcome them would give some cheers to the 58th Division. However, the media reporters who gathered in the Confucius Temple Square in advance focused entirely on the capture and capture of the 5th Pei.  On the prisoners, in the Confucius Temple Square, the Japanese weapons and equipment captured by the 5th Pei were piled up like mountains, and more than a thousand prisoners of war knelt in a neat square formation.

    When the officers and soldiers of the 74th Army appeared outside the square, hundreds of reporters from Chinese and foreign media rushed to greet them. In just a few days, reporters from various Chinese and foreign media had gathered in De'an, including the Associated Press and TASS.  Western media such as Reuters and Reuters, as well as Chinese media such as JoongAng Daily, Shen Shen, and Ta Kung Pao.

    Zhang Lingfu, with his straight military uniform, polished riding boots, dignified appearance and talent, has become the target of many reporters, especially those beautiful female reporters who claim to have outstanding appearance. The eyes that look at Zhang Lingfu reveal undisguised enthusiasm.  In the eyes of these female reporters, Zhang Lingfu is undoubtedly the most perfect spouse.

    And Zhang Lingfu is more than capable of dealing with these young and beautiful female reporters. Before Zhang Lingfu was admitted to Huangpu, he was a talented student in the history department of Peking University. He spoke all kinds of allusions and his words were humorous and interesting. There were more than a dozen beautiful female reporters.  Soon I was so amused by him that I almost forgot about the interview.

    Ye Ruxue may be the only exception. Other beautiful female reporters crowded in front of Zhang Lingfu, but Ye Ruxue walked up to Xu Jiujiu with a camera. Xu Jiujiu had not shaved his face for many days.  Dark green beard stubble has grown on his sideburns and chin, making him look a bit decadent, but he also has an extraordinarily masculine charm.

    Xu Jiujiu raised his head, pointed at Zhang Lingfu not far away and said to Ye Ruxue: "Reporter Ye, that's where you should go."

    Looking at Xu Jiujiu's slightly decadent face and lonely eyes, Ye Ruxue's heart tightened for no reason. It took a lot of effort for her to finally suppress the strong desire to embrace Xu Jiujiu in her heart.  Impulsively, he first took a photo of Xu Shijiu with his camera, then took out his notebook and said with a smile: "Captain Xu, can I ask you a few questions?"

    Xu Shijiu smiled noncommittally, and Ye Ruxue asked: "Captain Xu, what year were you born in?"

    "Me?" Xu Shijiu shook his head blankly and said with a wry smile, "The first year of the Republic of China? Or the second year? I don't remember."

    "Second question." Ye Ruxue's voice began to tremble, and then asked, "The battle of Wanjialing, how many battles have you participated in?"

    "How many battles? Fifty, eighty or hundreds of times? I don't remember." Xu Shijiu still shook his head.

    Ye Ruxue's tears flowed down uncontrollably. Oh my God, he was only the same age as the Republic of China, but he couldn't remember how many battles he had participated in, how many separations he had experienced, and how many times he should have experienced it.  Unfair treatment?  This man with an iron will is now so depressed.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 58

    The climax of the victory congratulations ceremony was a living newspaper drama adapted by Tian Han, director of the Sixth Division of the Third Hall of the Military Commission, based on Zhang Lingfu and the Wanjialing victory. Tian Han even came to De'an from Wuhan to personally lead the performance. In addition,  , Tian Han also composed the lyrics himself, and invited the author of "Yuguang Song" Ren Spectrum to compose the "Military Song of the 74th Army of the National Revolutionary Army"

    "Get up, brothers, it's time.

    We counterattacked the Japanese bandits.

    He seized our land and killed women and children.

    We have defended Beijing and Shanghai, fought in Kaifeng, and fought on the Nanxun Line, showing our loyalty, and Zhanggushan is stained with blood.

    We are the people¡¯s armed force, the vanguard of the resistance against Japan, the people¡¯s armed force, the vanguard of the resistance against Japan

    We grow up in the battle, and we follow each other in the fire.

    We defended Luodian, defended the capital, rushed to the aid of Xuzhou, and fought against Lanfeng

    The Nanxun Line shows loyalty, and Zhanggu Mountain is stained red with blood.

    We are the country¡¯s armed force, we are the vanguard of the nation

    "Get up, brothers, it's time.

    Following the bloodstains of the martyrs and aiming at the enemy's heart, we become more courageous as we fight and kill more and more bravely.

    The war of resistance will definitely win, kill

    The founding of the country will surely succeed, kill

    (Dividing line)

    Amid the loud and majestic military songs, Yu Jishi and Wang Yaowu were confidently accepting interviews from reporters from all walks of life.

    "Hello, Mr. Wang, I am Ta Kung Pao reporter Lu Yao. First of all, I would like to warmly congratulate the soldiers of the 5th Pei Army on their brilliant victory in Zhanggu Mountain. My question is, when the situation in Zhanggu Mountain was critical, what kind of spirit was supporting the 5th Pei Army?  5 Pei's soldiers, support them to continue fighting? "

    Wang Yaowu waved his hand and said casually: "What spirit? There is no spirit, just because we shoulder the historical mission of the War of Resistance, brothers have no way to retreat."

    "Hello, Commander Yu, I am Feng Zhixing, the reporting reporter. I have no questions. I just want to tell you, Commander Yu, that in the battle of Wanjialing, the 74th Army displayed national prestige, military might, and unyielding iron. I  My colleagues and I all firmly believe that the 74th Army will become more and more courageous as the military song goes, and will eventually become a lingering nightmare for little Japan."

    Yu Jishi tugged at the upright general on his body, then turned back and pointed at the mountains of Japanese-style guns behind him, as well as dozens of mortars and infantry guns, and said calmly: "Reporter Feng, I appreciate your good words.  I, Mr. Yu, can¡¯t guarantee it, but like the 10th Pei Group of Little Japan, if one comes, we will kill one, and if two come, we will kill a pair.¡±

    Journalists from all walks of life gathered around Yu Jishi and Wang Yaowu applauded warmly for a long time.

    Of course what Yu Jishi said was a big talk, but no one would take it seriously. What these reporters or the soldiers and civilians across the country want to hear most now is this kind of rhetoric. Since the Sino-Japanese War broke out, the national army has suffered too many defeats.  We have lost so much land, we have abandoned cities and lost land to the point where we are even numb. At this time, we need such bold words.

    Yu Jishi and Wang Yaowu completely became the protagonists of the victory celebration, including Xue Yue, the commander-in-chief of the corps, and all the senior generals of the 1st Corps became the foils. Seeing Yu Jishi and Wang Yaowu giving advice there, they were full of excitement. Many division commanders, army commanders and even  Are the group army commanders all unhappy? The victory at Wanjialing seems to have been fought by the 74th Army as a family?

    "What kind of bird feather stuff?" A division commander turned his back and spat out a mouthful of thick phlegm, cursing, "It's like the Japanese 10th Pei Regiment was wiped out like their 74th Army." After he finished speaking,  The teacher turned his head back again and glared fiercely at Feng Shengfa, who was sitting not far away. Feng Shengfa also suffered a terrible disaster.

    However, when he saw the tears in the corners of Feng Shengfa's eyes clearly, he couldn't help but be startled.

    (Dividing line)

    Amidst the loud and clear song of the 74th Army, Feng Shengfa shed tears silently.

    We defended Luodian, defended the capital, rushed to the aid of Xuzhou, and fought through Lanfeng Nanxun Line to show our loyalty. Zhang Gushan is stained with blood. These lyrics sing the voice of Feng Shengfa. If Zhang Gushan is changed to Wanjia  Ridge, this is almost the history of the 58th Division's Anti-Japanese War. Unfortunately, Zhanggu Mountain is Zhanggu Mountain and cannot change Wanjialing.

    Tian Han¡¯s military song was also written specifically for the 5th Pei, not for their 58th Division.

    At this moment, Feng Shengfa felt a strong sense of guilt. He felt ashamed of the thousands of brothers who would rest forever at the foot of Wanjialing. They had really dyed Wanjialing red with their blood, and had really sacrificed their lives to win the great victory of Wanjialing, but they lost  Instead of receiving the honor that should have belonged to them, Feng Shengfa felt even more ashamed of the more than 400 surviving soldiers who should have been the protagonists of this victory celebration.

    A big hand suddenly pressed on Feng Shengfa's shoulder. Feng Shengfa turned back indifferently, and there was Xue Yue standing behind him.

    "General seat." Feng Shengfa quickly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and wanted to stand up to salute, but Xue Yue couldn't help but push him back. Xue Yue patted Feng Shengfa on the shoulder and said in a low tone, "Commander Feng, the Military Commission only cares about the capture of No. 5 Pei."  There are prisoners, the country??I also only saw the glory of the 5th Pei Regiment completing the final blow, but I know that the reason why the Japanese 10th Pei Regiment was able to be severely damaged in the Battle of Wanjialing was that your 58th Division should be credited with the first contribution.  "

    "Thank you, Mr. Gentleman, for the commendation." Feng Shengfa's expression was still indifferent. He Lingxiao, Yang Shaoren and other senior officers next to him curled their lips in disdain. There was no practical point. He just wanted to dismiss the 58th Division with a few words. It would be too disrespectful to win the 58th Division.  Brother Master, should you take it seriously? Do you really treat us like three-year-old children?

    As if he had guessed the thoughts of several senior officers, Xue Yue nodded vigorously and said word by word: "Don't worry, I, Xue Yue, will give you an explanation for the 58th Division. There are still Soviet-style equipment allocated by the Military Commission this time.  Soldiers, the 58th Division will be replenished first. Once your 58th Division has been replenished, then the 5th Division will be replenished."

    There is another sentence that Xue Yue did not say. He planned to ask the Military Commission and Chairman Chiang directly for the 74th Army. He planned to keep the 74th Army in the 1st Corps as a reserve army. After the battle of Wanjialing, Xue Yue and  The senior generals of the L Corps have fully realized that the 74th Army is a force with a tough style and the courage to fight and die.

    (Dividing line)

    "However, Xue Yue's plan was destined to fail, because Chairman Chiang had the same idea.

    At this time, Chairman Chiang had arrived in Chongqing. Although the affairs were complicated and everything required a lot of thought, Chairman Chiang still took the time to convene a few close aides to discuss the whereabouts of the 74th Army. At the meeting, Chairman Chiang  He said with sonorous words that facts have proved that the 74th Army is a force capable of fighting tough battles.

    The thoughts of several close aides immediately came to life. Chairman Chiang¡¯s thoughts were very clear. He planned to separate the 74th Army from the Xue Yue Corps and transform it into a strategic reserve army directly under the Central Military Commission.

    The Military Commission of the Nationalist Government originally did not have a strategic reserve force directly under its jurisdiction, and combat units at all levels of the national army originally had few reserve forces. However, after the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, military chiefs at all levels became increasingly aware of the importance of reserve forces.  , so Chairman Chiang also wants to mobilize several elite troops to form a strategic reserve army directly under the Central Military Commission.

    However, these confidants still failed to fully understand Chairman Chiang's intention. Chairman Chiang not only planned to transfer the 74th Army from Xue Yue's 1st Corps, but also planned to organize Shi Zhongcheng's 57th Division, which was known for its proficiency in fighting.  Joined the 74th Army, thereby strengthening the 74th Army into a Type A strategic army with three elite divisions.

    Shi Zhongcheng¡¯s 57th Division was adapted from the 55th Division of Anhui warlord Chen Tiaoyuan and belonged to the Zhilu Military Department.

    Among the various factions of the Beiyang Army, the Zhilu Army has always been relatively strong in combat effectiveness. Chen Tiaoyuan has always followed Chairman Chiang Kai-shek since the Central Plains War. He can be said to be loyal and hardworking, but a no-name is a no-name. In the end, Chen Tiaoyuan's troops  It was also brutally divided, disintegrated, and reorganized by Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. Speaking of which, the 57th Division was one of the earlier local troops to join the Central Military Commission. It was reorganized to a greater extent and had better equipment. The 57th Division was still the B type of two brigades and six regiments.  Most of the officers at the division, brigade and regiment levels are from Baoding Military Academy and have good military qualities, so their combat effectiveness is still very strong.

    On the central front of the Wuhan battle, Li Pinxian's 3rd Corps was defeated. Eight armies and more than a dozen divisions with more than 100,000 troops were defeated by the Japanese Pei Regiment. Only Shi Zhongcheng's 57th Division fought in Wuxue.  The strength of the 57th Division can be said to be the only highlight of the central front in the Wuhan Battle, so Chairman Chiang was deeply impressed by the 57th Division.

    Chairman Chiang made up his mind, and the reorganization plan for the 74th Army was quickly finalized.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 59

    Once the reorganization plan of the 74th Army was finalized, a large number of personnel changes followed.

    The code of conduct of Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek throughout his life is to firmly grasp military power. Precisely because he has military power in his hands, Generalissimo Chiang can quickly recover after losing power or stepping down. However, if he wants to truly grasp military power, he must grasp the main military power.  The 74th Army is about to become a force directly under the Central Military Commission. The appointment and removal of military chiefs is of course not allowed to be interfered with by others. Even the first commander of the 74th Army, Yu Jishi, only has the right to make suggestions, not decision-making.

    At this time, the Fuxing Society Operations Office led by Dai Li had been reorganized into the Bureau of Investigation and Statistics directly under the Military Commission, also known as military unification. With the help of military unification, Chairman Chiang quickly investigated all the officers above the battalion commander and above of the 74th Army.  Coupled with Wang Yaowu and Zhang Lingfu, whom Chairman Chiang was already quite familiar with, a new list of chief officials was immediately released.

    In Chairman Chiang Kai-shek's list, Yu Jishi will no longer serve as the commander of the 74th Army. The post of commander will be officially taken over by Deputy Commander Wang Yaowu. After Wang Yaowu is promoted to Army Commander, the post of 5th Pei Commander left vacant will be replaced by Deputy Division Commander.  Li Tianxia took over, and after Li Tianxia was promoted to division commander, the vacant position of brigade commander of the 153rd Brigade will be taken over by Zhang Lingfu, the commander of the 305th Regiment.

    Chairman Chiang now loves Zhang Lingfu, a Huangpu student with good looks and talents, to his core. It was precisely because of considering Chairman Chiang¡¯s feelings that Dai Li appropriately beautified the wife-murder case when investigating Zhang Lingfu¡¯s details. Zhang Lingfu¡¯s  His second wife Wu Hailan became a spy who stole confidential documents. Zhang Lingfu¡¯s murder because he suspected his wife Hongxing was having an affair also became a murder in anger because of the theft of secrets. Although there are too many obvious loopholes in the Military Command Bureau¡¯s case files,  Chairman Chiang does not care about this at all. In his opinion, as long as Zhang Lingfu can lead troops, fight, and is good-looking, what does it matter if he kills a lot of women?

    As a result, Zhang Lingfu registered with Chairman Chiang Kai-shek and rose through the ranks. He was first promoted to the commander of the 58th Division, then the deputy commander of the 74th Army. After the end of the Anti-Japanese War, he became the commander of the 74th Reorganized Division of the Ace Imperial Army.  , until he was killed by General Li Yu in Menglianggu, Chairman Chiang loved Zhang Lingfu very much.

    The promotions of Wang Yaowu, Li Tianxia and Zhang Lingfu are not a problem. The problem is how Feng Shengfa arranges them?

    Chairman Chiang has learned about the whole story of the Wanjialing Victory through multiple channels. Although Chiang Kai-shek's military achievements are mediocre and he is at best an infantry regiment commander or an artillery battalion commander, he still has military common sense.  , in the battle of Wanjialing, if the 58th Division did not stick to the front, there would never be the glory of the 5th Pei behind.

    In terms of contribution alone, the 58th Division is even better than the 5th Pei Division. However, the army has its own system. The only benchmark for measuring military success is the number of captured and killed enemies. The 5th Pei Division captured mountains of Japanese helmets and various types of equipment.  There were a large number of them, but in contrast, the 58th Division captured very few.

    What's more important is that the 58th Division fought hard in Wanjialing until there were only more than 400 people left, and the original system had basically collapsed.

    After careful consideration, Chairman Chiang only gave Feng Shengfa a consolation prize. He was promoted from the commander of the 58th Division to the deputy commander of the 74th Army. At the same time, the position of commander of the 58th Division was taken over by Chen Shizheng, a direct descendant of Fenghua. Therefore, Feng Shengfa was actually the Ming Dynasty commander.  After being promoted and demoted, the deputy commander lost his military power even though he was half a rank higher than the division commander in terms of position.

    (Dividing line)

    After receiving the telegram from Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, Yu Jishi just let out a long sigh.

    At this time, Yu Jishi couldn't help but regret. If he had known that Feng Shengfa should not have been recruited from the RR Division today. If Feng Shengfa had stayed in the DR Division, he would have been the commander of the corps by now, and he should have been promoted to the commander of the corps if he had failed.  , but now, Feng Shengfa has been deprived of even his military power.

    What made Yu Jishi even more confused was that he didn't know what to say to Feng Shengfa.

    Yu Jishi was struggling. The adjutant came in to report that Feng Shengfa had arrived. Yu Jishi quickly collected his emotions and arrived at the gate of the headquarters. Feng Shengfa got off the jeep sent by Yu Jishi to pick up the people. There was nothing unusual on his face, but he looked straight towards Yu Jishi.  He gave a military salute and then called out the military throne.

    Yu Jishi returned the gift, looked at Feng Shengfa for a few seconds, then stepped forward and patted Feng Shengfa on the shoulder.

    Feng Shengfa seemed to have realized something. He followed Yu Jishi into the room and then comforted him: "Military seat, is your humble position going to be moved?"

    Yu Jishi didn't say anything, just nodded silently.

    Feng Shengfa asked again: "Promoted to deputy commander of the 74th Army?"

    Yu Jishi raised his head and glanced at Feng Shengfa with some surprise, but Feng Shengfa smiled and said calmly: "Actually, this is also expected."

    Feng Shengfa had indeed been mentally prepared for this. On the one hand, the 58th Division had played an important role in the battle of Wanjialing. Shangfeng could not have said nothing, but on the other hand, there was no way he could have competed.  Wang Yaowu was registered with Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, so it was inevitable that he would be promoted to deputy commander of the 74th Army.

    &nbsp; Yu Jashi said again: "That Xu Jiujiu, I'm afraid you have to make arrangements early before you leave office. That guy Chen Shizheng doesn't even buy my face, so I'm afraid he won't give Xu Jiujiu anything good to eat."  With his position, it was actually easy to arrange for a small major like Xu Shijiu to be the battalion deputy, but he really didn't want to bother with it.

    Feng Shengfa was obviously stunned for a moment and said in astonishment: "Resigning? Chen Shizheng?"

    Feng Shengfa thought that he would be promoted to deputy commander of the 74th Army, but he did not expect that Chairman Chiang would no longer let him concurrently serve as the division commander of the 58th Division. Instead, he would appoint Chen Shizheng as the division commander. Of course, Chen Shizheng and Feng Shengfa knew him. Chen Shizheng was a classmate in the first phase of Huangpu.  Not only was he a loanee from Fenghua like Yu Jishi, but his father also had a sworn relationship with Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. To be honest, Chen Shizheng's brand was even better than Yu Jishi's.

    Only then did Yu Jishi realize that Feng Shengfa had misunderstood, and he sighed: "Brother Senfa, don't take it too seriously. Although he is only a deputy commander now, Wang Yaowu will be promoted to commander sooner or later, so the commander of the 74th Army  Sooner or later, it's still yours. Even if you don't become the commander of the 74th Army, you will definitely be transferred to another army as the commander. "

    Yu Jishi almost made a promise to Feng Shengfa. The implication is that even if you cannot become the commander of the 74th Army, I will definitely find ways to transfer you and let you become the commander of the army under me, saying  It seems that Yu Jishi still values ??friendship, and later he actually fulfilled his promise and transferred Feng Shengfa to the RU Army as commander.

    Feng Shengfa quickly broke away from his depressed mood and said calmly: "Thank you for your kindness, military commander. If the military commander has no other instructions, I will go back and clean up now. I went to the military headquarters to report."  It was an unprecedented victory for the national army, but for the 58th Division, it was nothing more than an ordeal in prison. Through this ordeal, Feng Shengfa suddenly understood a lot. There were some things that he, a small division commander, could never do.  changed.

    After sending Feng Shengfa away, Yu Jishi also fell into a long silence. At this moment, Yu Jishi's heart was full of loss.

    Think back to when the 74th Army was first formed, the 58th Division was the absolute main force, and the 5th Division was just a miscellany.

    But now, how many veterans of the 58th Division he brought out under Yu Jishi are still there?  The 5th Pei has become the main force of the 74th Army.

    What made Yu Jishi feel even more disappointed was that the Military Commission had officially announced that the 57th Division would soon be added to the 74th Army, and the 74th Army would soon become the second elite army with three divisions. After the transfer to Changsha, the 74th Army would be  By replacing the Soviet-style equipment with the same color, it can be predicted that the combat effectiveness of the 74th Army will usher in a radical improvement.

    However, all of this has nothing to do with Yu Shi.

    Although the 74th Army is still in the battle order of the 36th Army, rumors have spread from above that after being equipped with Soviet-style equipment and undergoing brief training in Changsha, the 74th Army will break away from the 36th Army's battle order and become a military force.  The 74th Army, a strategic reserve force directly under the Central Military Commission, will become the first strategic reserve force of the Central Military Commission.

    Seeing the 74th Army growing up little by little in the blood and fire, and at the same time getting out of his control little by little, Yu Jashi felt as if the child he had raised by himself had now become someone else's son. That kind of  The loss in my heart is really difficult to describe in words.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 60 Promotion

    When Xu Jiujiu walked into Feng Shengfa's office, he saw Zhang Shaojie packing his things.

    "Ajiu, you're here." Feng Shengfa waved to Xu Jiujiu, his voice was hoarse, his face looked tired, and his eyes were even bloodshot. In fact, Feng Shengfa's heart was not like him.  He looked so calm on the outside, he didn't even sleep last night

    Xu Shijiu saluted and asked: "Master, are you going to be promoted?"

    "That's bullshit." Before Feng Shengfa could say anything, Zhang Shaojie rushed to answer, "It's basically an overt promotion and a secret decline."

    Xu Shijiu looked at Feng Shengfa in astonishment, but Feng Shengfa frowned and scolded Zhang Shaojie: "What nonsense are you talking about? They all talk about the soldiers who are in an iron-clad camp. How can I, Feng Shengfa, stay in the 58th Division for the rest of my life?"  Afterwards, Feng Shengfa chased Zhang Shaojie away like a fly, "Get out, get out."

    Zhang Shaojie went out angrily, and Xu Shijiu asked again: "Master, what's going on?"

    Feng Shengfa sighed, asked Xu Jiu to sit down, and said, "Ah Jiu, I have been transferred to the deputy commander of the 74th Army."

    "This is a good thing. Congratulations to the commander for his humble position. Uh no, he should be the deputy commander." Xu Jiujiu smiled and said, "But judging from Adjutant Zhang's tone, shouldn't the commander no longer also serve as the 58th Division?"  Master?"

    In local armies, it is a common phenomenon to hold concurrent posts. Some generals even hold the positions of division commander, corps commander, and group army commander. They have a large and small military power. After all, this is actually caused by military power. These generals are unwilling and dare not  When you hand over your troops to others, you can rest assured only if you firmly hold the military power in your own hands.

    Even in the Central Army, part-time jobs still exist, but more often than not, chief officers at all levels hold deputy positions at a higher level. For example, Wang Yaowu previously held the posts of commander of the 5th Pei and deputy commander of the 74th Army, and like this before.  Li Tianxia holds the dual positions of brigade commander of the 153rd Brigade and deputy commander of the 5th Pei Division. This kind of concurrent job is very particular. To put it bluntly, it is actually a precursor to promotion. Now, Wang Yaowu and Li Tianxia have indeed been promoted to a higher-level chief officer.

    However, if you are only promoted to a higher-level deputy position and no longer serve as a lower-level chief officer, the situation is completely different. This means that you have offended the superior, or the superior has to arrange for a more trusted direct descendant to come over.  This is to evade you, and you should stop thinking about getting ahead in this army.

    Feng Shengfa nodded and said in an indifferent tone: "The new teacher is called Chen Shizheng."

    "Chen Shizheng?" Xu Shijiu was naturally unimpressed and asked, "What kind of person?"

    Feng Shengfa was silent for a moment, as if he was thinking about what to say, and finally said: "I will just say one sentence and you will almost understand. This Chen Shizheng is not only the first phase of Huangpu, but also the loanee of Fenghua."

    Xu Shijiu said nonchalantly: "Okay, another disciple of the Emperor."

    Feng Shengfa looked at Xu Jiujiu. There was nothing unusual about Xu Jiujiu's expression and tone. However, Feng Shengfa believed that Xu Jiujiu's heart would never be peaceful. He, Feng Shengfa, was about to leave, and the newly arrived No. 19  The commander of the 58th Division is a true disciple of the Emperor. The 58th Division no longer has a place for Xu Shijiu to stand.

    "Master, you don't have to worry about me." Xu Shijiu clearly guessed Feng Shengfa's worries and said with a smile, "As the saying goes, there is no place for me to stay, I have my own place to stay. The world is so big, but I still can't find a place to gain a foothold."  ?¡±

    Feng Shengfa said sadly: "If I had known today, I should not have transferred you here in the first place. Since you came to the 58th Division, how many bullets have you blocked for me, Feng Shengfa, and how many gun holes have you blocked? Your 19th Brigade has been crippled time and time again.  , but I can't even win a reward for you, I I can't help you."

    "Master, please stop saying that." Xu Shijiu quickly stood up.

    "Sit down, Ah Jiu, sit down." Feng Shengfa pulled Xu Shijiu to sit down and said, "What are your plans in the future?"

    Xu Jiujiu opened his mouth, but found that he couldn't answer. He really didn't know his future plans. In fact, before coming to the division to meet Feng Shengfa, Xu Jiujiu never thought that Feng Shengfa would be transferred, so  He has no idea where the 19th Brigade will go from here.

    Seeing Xu Jiujiu speechless, Feng Shengfa felt a strong sense of guilt in his heart. Xu Jiujiu was an army colonel before and had hundreds of strong soldiers under his command. However, he followed Feng Shengfa in the 58th Division for a year.  Not only were hundreds of strong soldiers killed or injured, but Xu Jiujiu's military rank was also reduced from an army colonel to a major.

    If possible, Feng Shengfa would like to take Xu Shijiu away.

    "It's a pity that Feng Shengfa is just a deputy commander now, and he is not even qualified to man a guard. How can he have the power to transfer Xu Jiujiu to the military headquarters?"  What's more, Feng Shengfa really has no face to keep Xu Jiujiu anymore, because he can't give Xu Jiujiu and the 19th Brigade any hope. He can't keep letting his brothers bleed and shed tears, right?

    (Dividing line)

    In De'an in October, it started to rain continuously. The Lu Jian gang walked into the station through the mud, and saw Wang Yi at a glance.? He was sitting under the eaves tinkering with a few phalanges. When he saw Wang Yidao carefully rounding the phalanges with a small file, Lu Jianbang felt an inexplicable chill down his back. This guy didn't know what kind of stimulation he had received.  .

    Gao Shenxing's figure walked out of the room and asked: "Monk Hua, have you heard anything?"

    Lu Jian has a classmate from the Central Military Academy who works as a major adjutant at the Corps Headquarters. This time he went out to inquire about news.

    In recent days, the 5th Division has been crowded with people. Squires, celebrities and government officials from all over De'an have come to visit with gifts of condolences, but the 58th Division is deserted. This is not the most disturbing thing.  What's strange is that there is news from the 5th Division that many officers have been promoted, but there has been no movement from the 58th Division.

    Lu Jianbang couldn't hold it in any longer, so he went to the Corps Headquarters to find his fellow military school classmates for information.

    Before Lu Jian could answer, Hu Jie, Heixiazi and others had already walked out one by one. Almost all the dozen remnant soldiers showed up. Even Cao Jiao, Gu Yaqin and Yu Huan also showed their little faces from the next door room.  Obviously, they also care about the 58th Division and how the 5th Pei will be treated this time.

    Lu Jian helped him take off his tattered raincoat and threw it under the eaves.

    Seeing the Lu Jian Gang¡¯s grim faces and silence, Gao Shenxing guessed that something was definitely up to nothing.

    The news that Lu Jiangang got from his classmates was indeed not good news. Including division commander Feng Shengfa, deputy division commander He Lingxiao, and chief of staff Yang Shaoren, almost all the officers above the 58th Division were transferred away, and the new chief officers were almost all from  The 5th was transferred in, and the 58th Division almost became the reserve force of the 5th Pei.

    The biggest impact on the 19th Brigade is undoubtedly the departure of division commander Feng Shengfa.

    Because of Xu Jiujiu, the Nineteenth Brigade has always been in an embarrassing situation in the 58th Division. If Feng Shengfa had not withstood the pressure from above, Xu Jiujiu and the dozen or so remaining soldiers of the Nineteenth Brigade would have been kicked out long ago.  , now that the division commander has changed, the 19th Brigade may no longer have a foothold in the 58th Division.

    Seeing that Lu Jianbang remained silent, Hu Jie became anxious: "Monk Hua, why don't you say something?"

    Lu Jianbang smiled bitterly, and when he was about to speak, Xu Jiujiu also came back holding a torn paper umbrella. Seeing a dozen remnant soldiers standing under the eaves, looking at him eagerly, Xu Jiujiu couldn't help but reveal a hint of laughter at the corner of his mouth.  With a bitter smile, he said: "Brothers, our 19th Brigade is in trouble this time. Let's all come to the main room for a meeting."

    After saying that, Xu Jiujiu put away the paper umbrella and walked into the main room of the station first.

    Gao Shenxing and the Lu Jian Gang followed in sullenly. Hu Jie, Heixiazi and a dozen remnants looked at each other, but there was an ominous feeling in their hearts. Xu Jiujiu's figure walked out from behind the door again and walked toward him.  The wing diagonally opposite beckoned: "Cao Jiao, Yaqin and Xiao Huan, you guys are coming too, little lunatic, call your grandpa here too."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 61: Disbandment

    "Brothers and sisters, the 19th Brigade is about to be disbanded."

    Xu Jiujiu's first sentence stunned a dozen remnant soldiers and three female soldiers. They never expected that Xu Jiujiu solemnly summoned them for a meeting and announced such news.  , among the dozen remnants, only Gao Shenxing and the Lu Jian Gang remained calm.

    Lu Jian¡¯s gang had just heard the news, but Gao Shenxing had guessed the result.

    "Captain, are you kidding us?" Hu Jie said angrily with a black line on his forehead, "That's fine, how could the 19th Brigade be disbanded?"

    "That's right, how can it be withdrawn, let alone adapted?" Liao Yaohua still had a trace of fantasy, hoping that Xu Shijiu had remembered it wrong or said it wrong. Although there was only one word difference between adapting and withdrawing, the result was  It's completely different. The so-called adaptation is actually just a change of designation. But once it is disbanded, the 19th Brigade will really cease to exist.

    "I'm not kidding, and this is not an adaptation." Xu Jiujiu immediately shattered Liao Yaohua's illusions and said solemnly, "The 19th Brigade is really going to be disbanded. I have gathered everyone together today just to do something about your future.  I will try my best to make appropriate arrangements if you continue to stay in the 58th Division or go to another unit."

    Xu Jiujiu knew very well that he had been labeled as the "remnant of the 19th Route Army" and had absolutely no place in the 58th Division. However, this was not the case for the remaining dozen or so soldiers of the 19th Brigade. As long as he left  Well, these dozen remnant brothers still have a lot to do, especially Gao Shenxing, whose future is limitless.

    After Xu Shijiu finished speaking, the entire hall fell into deathly silence.

    Seeing that no one was talking, Xu Jiujiu looked over one by one. A dozen remnant soldiers and three female soldiers were still immersed in inexplicable emotions. It is difficult for people who have never served as soldiers to understand how soldiers feel about old troops.  For soldiers, the old army is not only their home, but also their everything. They sweat and train hard here. They are proud of their unit number, sometimes just to protect their seal.  If there is a military flag with the number of the old army, they are willing to sacrifice their young lives

    The disbandment of troops is almost destroying their spiritual beliefs and their will.

    More than half a year ago, the reason why Zhang Youquan and more than 500 veterans of the First Army were unable to integrate into the 19th Brigade was because they could not let go of their feelings for the old army. Even when they arrived in the new army, they always regarded themselves as remnants of the First Army. They  I would rather bear the reputation of a deserter than abandon the old army.

    Until the last moment before his death, Zhang You never forgot that he was a member of the First Army

    Although Gao Shenxing, Hu Jie, Heixiazi and a dozen other remnant soldiers had not joined the 19th Brigade for a long time, their identification with the 19th Brigade was definitely not as high as Zhang Youquan's identification with the First Army. Now, suddenly,  It is by no means easy for them to accept the fact that the 19th Brigade was disbanded.

    "Captain, I can't figure it out." Duzi held his head and squatted on the ground angrily.

    "That's right, our 19th Brigade has made so many achievements, why should we withdraw our troops?" Hu Jie couldn't figure it out, so he turned around and walked out, "I'm going to find the teacher. Is this justified?"

    "Old Hu, forget it." Lu Jianbang sighed, "The division commander is now the deputy commander. As for the new division commander, I'm afraid he hasn't taken office yet, so it will be in vain for you to go."

    "The master has been transferred?" Hu Jie was stunned for a moment, but still refused to give up, "Then I'll look for the assistant master and the counselor."

    Lu Jianbang sighed again: "The deputy division commander and staff officer have also been transferred to other units, and all officers from the 58th Division and above have been replaced."

    "Huh?" Hu Jie was dumbfounded now. Only then did he realize that the entire 58th Division was about to change its appearance, and it was not just as simple as the 19th Independent Brigade being disbanded.

    Gao Shenxing curled his lips and said: "In the past few days, the Military Commission has been replenishing Soviet-style equipment and veterans. There is news that even the 57th Division will be incorporated into the 74th Army's battle order. Old Chiang Kai-shek obviously  In order to build the 74th Army into a first-class main force, it is also necessary to change the chief officers of the 74th Army at all levels. "

    Before today, the 74th Army was nominally the Central Army, but in fact it had not gotten rid of its old local heritage. Most of the officers above the battalion level were from Huangpu, but there were still quite a few who graduated from Baoding Military Academy or various martial arts halls.  old officers. Now that Chiang Kai-shek wants to build the 74th Army into a first-class ace force, these old officers must be replaced.

    Since the 5th Pei Division won the battle at Zhanggu Mountain, it is now at its peak of glory. Even if Chiang Kai-shek wants to replace him, he cannot rush it. However, the 58th Division has been crippled. It is the right time to overthrow it and start over.  Therefore, Feng Shengfa's transfer and the replacement of chief officers above the regiment are inevitable.

    Xu Jiujiu no longer cared about this and said, "Let's talk about it. Which army do you want to join?"

    If the Nineteenth Brigade still has hundreds of remnant soldiers, Xu Jiujiu really doesn¡¯t know what to do.?Arrangement, there are only a dozen remnant soldiers left now, and it is not too difficult to arrange it. Although he is labeled as "the remnant of the 19th Route Army", the dozen remnant soldiers of the 19th Brigade have nothing to do with the 19th Route Army.  There is a half-cent relationship, so in the eyes of other army chiefs, these dozen veterans of hundreds of battles are hot cakes. On the way back from the division headquarters, Qiu Weida even caught up with Xu Jiujiu, saying that these ten  He was willing to accept all the remaining soldiers, and promised Xu Jiujiu that he would never treat him badly.

    The dozen or so remaining soldiers all had their heads drooped, still unwilling to say a word.

    Xu Jiujiu had no choice but to roll his name and said: "Heizi, you go to the military headquarters with the teacher. From now on, you will serve as a guard for the teacher. I have asked Adjutant Zhang to take care of you." After saying this, Xu Jiujiu said  His eyes turned to Cao Jiao again, "Cao Jiao, you go to the military field hospital so that you and Heizi don't have to be separated."

    Cao Jiao raised her head and looked at Xu Jiujiu with tearful eyes. She felt happy and sad at the same time. She was happy because she could be with the blind man, but she was sad because she had to be separated from her brothers and sisters who had been together day and night. Naturally, she couldn't bear it.

    The blind man yelled, and asked carelessly: "Captain, are you also going to transfer to the military department as a staff officer?"

    Feng Shengfa has always wanted to transfer Xu Jiujiu to the division headquarters as a senior counselor. This is not a secret in the 19th Brigade. No wonder the black blind man thinks so. Xu Jiujiu smiled noncommittally, turned his eyes to Gao Shenxing, and said:  "Lao Gao, Qiu Weida has asked me to name someone. If you want, you can report to the 174th Brigade at any time, but for the time being, your position can only be battalion commander."

    "No, I can't bear it." Gao Shenxing waved his hands repeatedly and said, "I'm really not the material to be a battalion commander."

    It is no secret that Gao Shenxing has despaired of the national army. Now that the 19th Brigade has been withdrawn, he will probably leave, so Xu 19th did not say much and turned his attention to Hu Jie and continued: "Old Hu, the 74th Army  It is about to be replaced with Soviet-style equipment, and the artillery battalion will definitely need to be rebuilt. Maybe it will still be an artillery regiment, and you can play a better role in the artillery unit. "

    Hu Jie nodded silently. As an artilleryman, his stay in the 19th Brigade was actually just a decoration. Although he felt a lot of reluctance for Xu Jiujiu and his dozen brothers, no matter from the perspective of his personal future or the national war of resistance,  For career reasons, it was inevitable to leave the 19th Brigade and join the artillery force.

    Xu Shijiu glanced at Duzi and said, "Duzi, you go with Lao Hu."

    "No, I won't leave." To Xu Shijiu's expectation, Duzi refused without hesitation and said loudly, "Captain, I want to stay. Even if I am the only one left, I will stay here."  The Ninth Brigade." As he spoke, Duzi's eyes turned red and he choked, "I have been in the Nineteenth Brigade since the first day I joined the army. I only recognize the Nineteenth Brigade and I won't go anywhere."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 62 Departure

    "Duzi, be obedient." Xu Jiujiu touched Duzi's big head and said, "You are an artilleryman. Only by joining Lao Hu in the artillery unit can you play a greater role."

    "No, no, Honghei just won't go." Duzi shook his head repeatedly and choked, "I'm in the 19th Brigade, and I'll follow you. Wherever you go, Captain, I'll go."

    Xu Jiujiu sighed, not knowing how to persuade Duzi.

    Gao Shenxing seemed to have realized something, and said in a deep voice: "You have arranged the brothers one by one and sent them away, but what about you, Lao Xu? Where are you going?"

    The ears of a dozen veterans suddenly stood up.

    Xu Shijiu smiled faintly and said: "I"

    Before Xu Jiujiu could finish speaking, Gao Shenxing interrupted: "Don't tell me that you will go to the military headquarters to be a senior counselor. Only Heizi believes this. After the military commander went to the military headquarters, he was only the deputy commander. Wang Yaowu was the deputy commander."  You are the commander of the army, let¡¯s not say whether Wang Yaowu wants you, but if Wang Yaowu wants you, you are not willing to give in, right? You have never wanted to be a staff officer, otherwise you would not have declined the teacher¡¯s kindness several times.¡±

    Xu Jiujiu showed a wry smile. Although Feng Shengfa didn't say it clearly, Xu Jiujiu could still feel it. Feng Shengfa hoped that he could join the military as a staff officer, but as Gao Shenxing said, Xu Jiujiu had to be willing to be a staff officer.  Why wait until today?  He became the senior staff officer of the 58th Division Headquarters as early as half a year ago.

    "Captain, aren't you going to be a senior counselor at the military headquarters?" the black blind man yelled, "Then I won't go either."

    "I won't go either." Li Mu also said calmly, "If Shangfeng can withdraw the personnel of the 19th Brigade, is it possible that he can also kill you, the captain? As long as you are here, the 19th Brigade, I will  Li Mu is coming with you."

    "Yes, as long as the captain is here, the 19th Brigade will be there." Engineer Liao Yaohua said, he became excited and said angrily, "Our 19th Brigade has made so many military exploits, it's okay if we don't give awards from above, and now we have to disband it.  , How can there be such a truth in the world? Even if the national army is not good enough, we will fight against Japan wherever we go. "

    Although Liao Yaohua was an engineer, his political orientation was completely opposite to that of his old commander Li Zihan. Li Zihan was a staunch Three People's Principles and a loyal supporter of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, while Liao Huihua had similar views to Shu Tongwen.  They all believed that the Kuomintang's foundation was not strong enough, and it was simply wishful thinking to try to use the power of foreigners to get rid of foreign control.

    Therefore, Liao Yaohua has no psychological burden at all for breaking away from the order of battle of the national army.

    "That's right, no more, we no longer belong to the national army." Heixiazi and Li Mu also shouted, "Let's go together."

    "Shut up." Xu Jiujiu got angry and scolded, "I left because Shangfeng didn't want to keep me, but if you leave, the nature is completely different. If you leave, you are a deserter. Do deserters know?  "Deserts are shameful. Once caught by the military police, you will not only be shot in public, but you will also be stigmatized when you die."

    "So what if I have to bear the infamy?" Gao Shenxing retorted coldly, "As long as I can fight happily, as long as I can fight Japan happily, what does it matter if I have to bear the infamy? We soldiers act for peace of mind, but  If you want to benefit the country, but if you want to benefit the nation, why should you care about some false reputation behind you?"

    Xu Shijiu remained silent because he had no way to refute.

    Gao Shenxing added: "In short, being a national army is too frustrating, so it's okay not to do it."

    "In the national army, fighting is really frustrating." Lu Jiangang pulled off the military cap from his head and said bitterly, "There are some places where you don't have to defend, but you have to defend. Sometimes you can't attack by force, but you have to."  A strong attack resulted in the death of many people, but the battle was still lost. From Songhu to Nanjing, and then from Xuzhou to De'an, there were many such bad battles. "

    "Captain." The Lu Jian Gang looked at Xu Shijiu and said loudly, "As long as you are still with Little Japan, I, the Lu Jian Gang, will follow you wherever you go. I will not be with this national army anymore."  After saying this, Lu Jianbang grabbed the military cap in his hand and slammed it on the ground. After the military cap was slapped on the ground, his whole person suddenly became cheerful, and the dark clouds between his brows disappeared.

    Heixiazi, Li Mu, Duzi, Lu Jianbang, Gao Shenxing and Liao Yaohua successively expressed their opinions. Now only Hu Jie and Wang Yidao were left silent. In addition, there were Lao Luotuo, Jiu Ye, Xiao Zianzi and the three girls.  Bing, Gao Shenxing turned his eyes to Hu Jie and Wang Yidao, and said in a deep voice: "Old Hu, there are still knives, what do you say?"

    "I" Hu Jie hesitated and said, "Lao Gao, do you really want to break away from the national army?"

    "Everyone has his own ambitions, and there is no need to force him." Gao Shenxing nodded and asked Wang Yidao, "Daozi, what about you?"

    Wang Yidao put the rounded phalanges back into the waistband, and slowly put the small file into his shoulder bag. When he was done, he patted the bone powder that fell on his knees. Just when Gao Shenxing became impatient, he slowly  He said: "I, Wang Yidao, never owe anyone any favors, so wherever the captain goes, I, Wang Yidao, will go."

    "Okay, now go back and prepare." Gao Shenxing immediately made up his mind for Xu Shijiu, and said in a deep voice, "Gather at the brigade headquarters at eight o'clock tonight, weI left the next night and didn't want to stay in De'an City for a moment longer.  "

    Gao Shenxing called the names of several veterans, but ignored Lao Luotuo, Jiu Ye, Xiao Zianzi and the three female soldiers. However, Lao Luotuo and the others were not satisfied. They stood up in a hurry and asked: "Captain Gao, what are you doing?"  What about us?"

    "You?" Gao Shenxing frowned. He had never thought about taking Lao Luotuo and the others with him. Lao Luotuo was lame. Jiuye and Xiaoluozi were old and young. Taking them would definitely affect the marching speed.  , this time they left, to put it harshly, it was like running away in front of the battle. It would be unfair if they were dragged down by the old camels and were caught back.

    It would not be appropriate to bring Cao Jiao, Gu Yaqin, and Yu Huan along. These three pretty girls are too attractive. If we leave them this time, they will definitely have to go deep behind enemy lines. Once they reach enemy-occupied areas, it will be difficult every step of the way.  Murderous intentions, if little Japan gets entangled halfway, it will be difficult to escape.

    At that moment, Gao Shenxing frowned and said, "You stay, Lao Hu will take care of you."

    After finishing speaking, Gao Shenxing gave Hu Jie a cold look, and Hu Jie could only smile bitterly in return.

    "How about that?" Old Luotuo suddenly became anxious and said, "If I don't cook for you, what will you eat?"

    "There are still us." Cao Jiao was also anxious and said repeatedly, "How can the army do without medical soldiers? Take us with you."

    Master Jiu seemed to have guessed Gao Shenxing's worries and said, "Sir Gao, don't worry, we won't drag you down."

    Gao Shenxing was a little moved in his heart. They were brothers and sisters who had depended on each other for life and death and shared weal and woe for more than half a year. He really couldn't bear to leave them behind. He looked back at Xu Jiujiu and said, "Old Xu, what do you think?"

    Xu Jiujiu sighed, shook his head and said, "Why are you doing this? Why are you doing this?"

    "It's now time, stop talking about these useless things." Gao Shenxing said angrily, "Do you really think that we, the remnant soldiers of the 19th Brigade, will have something good to eat after you leave? Let me tell you  "That's a dream." Gao Shenxing really didn't believe that Qiu Weida would treat the remnants of the 19th Brigade well.

    "Okay." Xu Shijiu cheered up and said, "Then let's go together."

    Now that he had decided to take everyone with him, Xu Jiujiu immediately put all distracting thoughts behind him, and immediately ordered Lao Luotuo and Jiuye to prepare food, and asked Cao Jiao and the others to go back to pack their luggage, and then asked Heixiazi to lead them.  He asked Xiao Hei to stand guard outside the gate. From now on, all members of the 19th Brigade are prohibited from going out.

    This is not about trust or distrust, but military common sense.

    (Dividing line)

    The next day, Qiu Weida, commander of the 174th Brigade, brought a reporter to the small courtyard where the 19th Brigade was stationed. This reporter was Ta Kung Pao reporter Fan Changjiang. He was supposed to come to De'an with the Military Commission's condolences group to attend the victory celebration, but instead  Something happened at home before leaving, so I was delayed. As a result, I couldn't catch up with the 74th Army's victory celebration.

    This time, Fan Changjiang was entrusted with sending a letter to the 19th Brigade.

    "Is there anyone? Is there anyone inside?" Seeing that the courtyard door was closed, Qiu Weida's adjutant ran up and knocked on the door. As a result, the door opened with a light touch. After entering, he found that there was no one inside. He searched all over the main room,  There was no one in the wing room or the backyard. The adjutant hurriedly exited and reported to Qiu Weida, "The guest is gone."

    "Gone?" Qiu Weida frowned upon hearing this.

    "Don't run away, right?" the adjutant said, "I will take people to catch them."

    After saying that, the adjutant turned around and wanted to summon the guards, but was stopped by Qiu Weida: "Come back, why are you running? The 19th Brigade must be on a mission."

    The adjutant scratched his head and said nothing.

    Fan Changjiang held up the envelope and said with a wry smile: "Commander Qiu, then this letter"

    Qiu Weida took the envelope and handed it to the adjutant without looking at it. He said, "Just leave the letter with me for now. I will hand it to Captain Xu for you when I have the chance."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 1 Stalemate

    Shortly after the victory at Wanjialing, Xue Yue's 1st Corps was ordered to abandon De'an and retreat to Nanchang, Shangfu, and Gao'an. It was responsible for protecting the security of Changsha's flanks. Okamura Ningji's 1st Corps had suffered huge losses in the fierce battles in the previous months.  Having lost the ability to continue attacking, the Battle of Wuhan officially ended.

    In the Battle of Wuhan, although Japan achieved military occupation of the Wuhan camp and caused great losses to the national army, the original strategic goal of forcing the Nationalist government to surrender was not achieved. The Nationalist government did not recognize the military situation after giving up the military.  Instead, they continue to declare their persistence in the war of resistance in a high-profile manner, and are likely to share the same fate with Japan.

    Of course, there is one thing that must be said. It has been more than a year since the full-scale war between China and Japan broke out. If we count from the September 18th Incident, the war between China and Japan has lasted for seven years. All Chinese soldiers and civilians have died.  There are several million, but what is puzzling is that the Nationalist Government has never officially declared war on little Japan.

    No one knows why Chairman Chiang Kai-shek did not declare war. This is an unsolved historical issue.

    The Nationalist Government did not compromise after abandoning Wuhan and continued to play a role in Chongqing, the capital of the country, leading the national army and civilians in the war of resistance. Moreover, local warlords such as Yan Xishan, Long Yun, and Li Zongren did not stand up to challenge Chiang Kai-shek's authority. Therefore, Little Japan hoped that the people  The attempt to reduce the government to local government and lead to the split of China also failed.

    However, Little Japan has not gained nothing. The biggest gain from Little Japan is Wang Jingwei

    Wang Jingwei, who was willing to risk his life to assassinate people, has now completely degenerated into a politician. Wang Jingwei has been suppressed by Chairman Chiang within the National Government. Although he is senior, his abilities in all aspects are far inferior to Chairman Chiang. He defeated Chiang several times.  It ended in failure. In order to express his ambition, Wang Jingwei finally fell into the arms of Little Japan.

    Wang Jingwei was not as capable as Chairman Chiang in all aspects, but with his qualifications, he was still very influential at the time.

    With Wang Jingwei's card, Japan's strategy of using China to control China has a basis for implementation. In addition, after the Wuhan Battle, Japan's domestic economic situation further deteriorated, and the entire national economy was already on the verge of collapse. Financially  It can no longer support large-scale battles like the Battle of Wuhan.

    On the other hand, the anti-Japanese war behind enemy lines led by the Communist Party gradually posed a threat to the Japanese-occupied areas.

    Although it was less than a year before the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army made great strides into enemy lines, the Communist Party's speed in recruiting troops was extremely amazing. In less than a year, the Eighth Route Army grew from 30,000 to 100,000 people. If you include the militiamen,  , the number of guerrillas is even greater, and the New Fourth Army has also grown from a few thousand to tens of thousands.

    Although the equipment of the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army is very poor, and the armed forces are very scattered, the maximum number of troops that can be concentrated in each battle is only three to five hundred people. Sometimes there are only one or two people who shoot cold shots, which is extremely harmful to the little Japanese.  It was limited. If you could kill a dozen Japanese soldiers in one battle, it would be considered a great victory.

    But the problem is, the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army dare to take the initiative

    Why do the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army frequently take the initiative?  The mainstream view is that the Communist Party's anti-Japanese proposition is more positive and proactive. In fact, this is not necessarily the case. The reason why the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army took the initiative is actually due to the pressure of survival, because unlike the National Army, they have the National Government to provide military supplies. The Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army have no weapons or rations.  You have to solve everything by yourself. You can't go to the Kuomintang-controlled areas to fight with the National Army, so you can only go deep into the enemy-occupied areas to grab it from the Japanese.

    This reality created a cyclical effect. The Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army wanted to go deep into enemy-occupied areas to seize food from Little Japan. Naturally, the more people and guns the better, so the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army began to attack Little Japan's transport convoys all the time.  At the same time, they tried their best to recruit local armed forces and even bandits. But if you have more people and guns, the pressure on supply will be greater. So the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army desperately expanded their territory. The result is that the armed forces of the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army expanded like a snowball.  The area and population of the base areas have also increased exponentially.

    By the time the Battle of Wuhan was over, the shadow of the Eighth Route Army could be seen everywhere in North China, and the whole of Central China was also covered with guerrillas of the New Fourth Army. What worried the Japanese base camp in particular was that the guerrillas of the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army were wandering around on the grassland.  The hungry wolves made it difficult for the Japanese and puppet troops to guard against

    The original intention of Japan's occupation of the vast areas in North and Central China was to build this occupied area into a war base for the Japanese army and provide the Japanese government with a steady stream of supplies and troops. When will the vast Japanese-occupied areas be able to continuously transfuse blood to the Japanese army? The Japanese government  Then we can truly challenge powerful enemies such as the United States, Britain, and the Soviet Union.

    But now, the vast majority of Japanese-occupied areas in North China, Central China and other areas are said to have given blood to the Japanese army. The Japanese garrison troops responsible for guarding the vast Japanese-occupied areas are still losing blood. If the frontal war is not ended as soon as possible and troops are mobilized to carry out large-scale public security operations,  The situation in the occupied area will further deteriorate, and then the entire occupied area will become a big quagmire, which will make the Japanese army exhausted.

    So, after the Battle of Wuhan ended??The Japanese base camp gave up the strategy of focusing on military offensive and supplemented by political inducement to surrender, and changed to the strategy of supplemented by military attack and supplemented by political support. Of course, Chairman Chiang was the one who induced surrender before, but now Little Japan has begun to attack Chairman Chiang Kai-shek.  He no longer had any illusions and began to support Wang Jingwei to fight against Chairman Chiang Kai-shek.

    As a result, the Sino-Japanese War also entered a stalemate from Japan's strategic offensive.

    (Dividing line)

    In the early hours of the morning, Poyang Lake was pitch black, and the biting north wind rustled the reeds by the lake, making this war-torn land of plenty and plenty of food even more desolate.

    A small boat slowly sailed out from the reeds with a slight sound of oars and docked at the pier by the lake.

    Gao Shenxing jumped up to the pier with a slight leap, then put his hands around his mouth and imitated a few mallard calls in front of him. A dozen figures soon appeared in the dark night opposite, and the person walking at the front had a copy in his hand.  With two box cannons and the nose of the machine open, who is it if it's not Xu Shijiu?  Behind Xu Jiujiu were a dozen remnants of the 19th Brigade.

    Xu Jiujiu left the station overnight with a dozen remaining soldiers. When he left the city, he lied about performing a top-secret mission. The person guarding the city gate was a platoon leader of the De'an Security Regiment. At this time, under the publicity of various media, the 74th Army was able to fight  The image of a tough battle has been deeply rooted in people's hearts. When the platoon leader of the De'an Security Group heard that the 74th Army was going out, he let him go without even asking.

    After leaving De'an, Xu Jiujiu led a dozen remnants to the north. To the south from De'an is the Kuomintang-controlled area. Although it is relatively safe, it may be discovered and captured by the national army. To the north from De'an is the Kuomintang-controlled area.  Although the Japanese-occupied area was dangerous, there was no risk of being captured and shot by the national army. Xu Shijiu would rather die in battle than be captured and shot as a deserter.

    Fortunately, the entire De'an area is covered with high mountains and lofty mountains. Although Little Japan blocked several traffic arteries, it was impossible to block the mountains and valleys. In addition, it had already entered the severe winter season, and the snakes and insects in the mountains had long since disappeared. Therefore, after ten consecutive  After several days of arduous trek, Xu Jiujiu finally led a dozen remaining soldiers deep into the Qinglong Bay Ferry near Xingzi.

    Before the arrival of the Japanese army, most of the people in Xingzi fled or hid in the mountains and forests. Only a few elderly people or squires with unrealistic illusions about Japan remained.  After saving up a huge family fortune, I thought that little Japan would not be wiped out, so I stayed.

    Okamura Neiji and Ishihara Kanji are called one of the only two strategists in Japanese history. It is not without reason. At least when it comes to dealing with the Chinese people in the occupied areas, Okamura Neiji's vision is higher than that of the Chinese people in the occupied areas.  Other Japanese generals were much more far-reaching. After occupying Jiujiang, Xingzi, and Ruichang counties, Okamura Neiji did not go on a killing spree. Instead, he quickly attracted the remaining local gentry and established dozens of large and small maintenance bureaus.  We have done enough articles on Sino-Japanese friendship.

    Seeing that Little Japan did not kill anyone, the people hiding in the mountains and forests plucked up the courage to return home. After hearing the news, many people who had already fled into the Kuomintang-controlled areas also helped the elderly and children back home.  Okamura Neiji also did not make things difficult for them. Okamura Neiji knew very well that the support of the people will directly determine whether Japan can rule China for a long time.

    Therefore, when Xu Shijiu and the others went deep into Qinglong Bay, order in the entire Xingzi County had been basically restored, and Gao Shenxing easily borrowed a sampan from his fellow villagers.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 2 Running

    After everyone got on the sampan, Xu Shijiu turned back to look at Hu Jie and said, "Old Hu, please go back."

    Hu Jie said with some reluctance: "Captain, I'll take you across the lake. Anyway, it won't take more than a few days."

    "No need, it takes several days to come and go, not to mention that this is an enemy-occupied area. There may be traitors and lackeys who will inform Little Japan, so you'd better return to the army as soon as possible." Xu Shijiu took a picture  After patting Hu Jie, he took out the Browning pistol given to him by Feng Shengfa from his pocket, handed it to Hu Jie and said, "Keep it as a souvenir."

    Hu Jie did not pick up the pistol, but lowered his head and said, "Captain, how about I go with you?"

    Until now, Hu Jie is still having an ideological struggle in his heart. On the one hand, he cannot cut off the friendship between brothers. In the 19th Brigade for more than a year, he has established a deep comradeship with Xu Jiujiu and others. Now  They were about to separate, and he really couldn't let go. But on the other hand, he was an artilleryman after all, and gunnery was his ideal.

    Now there is a huge conflict between ideal and reality, and Hu Jie is in a dilemma.

    Xu Jiujiu sighed and said: "If you were just a young artilleryman like Duzi, I would take you away without hesitation, but you are not. You are not only an artilleryman, but also an excellent artillery instructor. You can only stay here  Only the national army can play your role. Going behind enemy lines with me will only be a waste and a loss for the country and the nation."

    Hu Jie suddenly became excited and said loudly: "Captain, aren't you also an excellent commander? If you go to the enemy's rear, aren't you a loss to the country and the nation? Captain, why don't we go back, even if the 58th  If the division doesn't want us, we can go to other troops. I don't believe that there are hundreds of divisions in the national army, but there really is no place for us."

    Xu Jiujiu stopped talking and just looked at Hu Jie with dim eyes. Hu Jie's voice softened and the excitement on his face receded like a tide. Hu Jie knew that Xu Jiujiu would still follow him after all.  Like Gao Shenxing, he was completely desperate for the National Army. There was no way he could go back. But to be honest, the National Army was really disappointing. If he were not an artilleryman, if it weren't for the National Army having artillery,  Why would he want to continue to stay in the national army?  It's so frustrating

    Hu Jie murmured his lips a few times, and finally said to Baba: "Captain, take care along the way."

    "Old Hu, go back quickly." The gloomy look in Xu Shijiu's eyes disappeared, and he waved to Hu Jie, then turned around and stepped onto the small sampan. Gao Shenxing, who had been waiting for a long time, took his pennant and put it in his hand.  After a hard push on the shore, the small sampan slid silently into the lake carrying a dozen remnants of the 19th Brigade.

    Hu Jie chased a few steps forward and shouted: "Captain, Lao Gao, Monk Hua, Duzi, Daozi, Master Jiu, Xiaoluozi Take care all the way, take care all the way"

    The small sampan quickly disappeared on the dark lake, and only the faint sound of farewell came with the cold lake wind. Hu Jie waved his hands desperately in front, tears already streaming down his face.

    (Dividing line)

    Yu Huan sat next to Xu Shijiu and asked softly: "Captain, what will happen to Captain Hu?"

    Xu Jiujiu bent down and took some water from the lake to wash his face, and said: "What could happen? Lao Hu is also a veteran who has experienced hundreds of battles. There are more than a dozen little Japanese who will not want to keep him, let alone from Qinglong Bay."  The road back to De'an is full of mountains and mountains. As long as we avoid a few traffic arteries, Little Japan won't be able to detect him."

    Yu Huan then looked forward to the future and said, "Captain, where are we going?"

    Xu Jiujiu shook off the water stains on his hands and said: "We will go through Poyang Lake for the time being. We will decide which direction to go after we cross the lake. However, there are several places we can go, either in southern Anhui or western Zhejiang.  Or just go to Sunan.¡±

    Gao Shenxing said while rocking the oar: "I agree to go to southern Jiangsu, where there are Communist guerrilla activities."

    "Are we going to defect to the Communist Party?" Lu Jianbang was not happy. Although he was completely desperate for the National Army, it did not mean that he had a good impression of the Communist Party. As for defecting to the Communist Party, he had never even thought about it.  Said, "If you ask me, wouldn't it be better if we just lay down a piece of territory for ourselves and fight the war independently? This saves us from having this party, that party, this government, that government dictate to us, leaving us at a loss as to what to do."

    Gao Shenxing looked at Xu Shijiu and asked, "Old Xu, what do you mean?"

    Xu Jiujiu didn't say a word. He just took the oar from the old camel and started rowing it. Gao Shenxing stopped asking questions. The two had known each other for more than a year, and Gao Shenxing already knew Xu Jiujiu very well.  Xu Jiujiu's unwillingness to answer was actually acquiescence. Obviously, Xu Jiujiu was not willing to go to southern Jiangsu and join the Communist Party.

    Yu Huan suddenly said: "We just went to southern Jiangsu, and we don't necessarily have to defect to the Communist Party."

    Yu Huan naturally hopes to go to southern Jiangsu, and she also hopes to have more contact with the Communist guerrillas, because she has a fantasy in her heart that one day she will reunite with Shu Tongwen in enemy-occupied territory. At first, she secretly joined the Kuomintang without telling her family.  military,Isn't it that he risked his life to go to the battlefield just so that he could meet Shu Tongwen again one day?

    Thinking of Shu Tongwen, Yu Huan thought of his cousin Ye Ruxue, sighed and said worriedly: "I don't know how my cousin is doing now, but don't be arrested by the Fuxing Society."

    "Arrested by the Fuxing Society?" Xu Shijiu turned around and looked at Yu Huan with some surprise, "She didn't go back to Hankou?"

    Ye Ruxue left De'an a few days ago, saying she was going back to the branch of "Hankou Miller Review" to submit her communications for review. Although Hankou has been occupied by Little Japan, Little Japan has not turned against the Western powers.  With Ye Ruxue's public identity, her personal safety should be guaranteed. Besides, how could the Fuxing Society go to the Japanese war zone to arrest people?

    Yu Huan lowered his head, not daring to look Xu Shijiu in the eye, and whispered: "Cousin, she went to Chongqing."

    "She went to Chongqing?" Xu Shijiu thought that the headquarters of Miller Review had moved to Chongqing, and asked, "Even if she went to Chongqing, why would the people from the Fuxing Society arrest her?"

    "I, I, I don't know either." Yu Huan could only talk about him.

    In fact, Yu Huan knew that Ye Ruxue went to Chongqing this time to fight for the 58th Division, especially for the 19th Independent Brigade, including the Battle of Niushidun, the Battle of East and West Guling, and Wanjia.  Ye Ruxue had personally experienced the Battle of Wanjialing, so she knew better than anyone else that the 58th Division's contribution to the victory at Wanjialing was by no means inferior to that of the 5th Pei.

    But now, the 58th Division has suffered unfair treatment, and the 19th Brigade has been disbanded. As a reporter, Ye Ruxue feels that she must stand up and do something, not only for the 58th Division, but especially for the independent 19th Brigade.  The fallen officers and soldiers, and even more so the living officers and soldiers of the 58th Division, must be given the respect they deserve.

    (Dividing line)

    Due to the fall of Wuhan and the blockade of the Yangtze River waterway by Little Japan, Ye Ruxue had to take a detour to Yunnan to enter Sichuan, so it was already more than a month later when she arrived in Chongqing. After arriving in Chongqing, Ye Ruxue had no time to see her family.  , directly found the Miller Review office and requested that several of her battlefield communications be published in the newspaper as soon as possible.

    Miller's Secret Review has always been sympathetic to the Anti-Japanese War and spared no effort in reporting on the anti-Japanese war and exposing the atrocities of the Japanese army. However, the two battlefield communications submitted by Ye Ruxue this time put editor-in-chief Powell in a difficult position. Powell had stayed in China for many years.  He knows a lot about the shady affairs within the National Government and the National Army, and knows that this is an untouchable forbidden area. Once accidentally touched, it may even trigger a diplomatic dispute between China and the United States.

    So, Powell withheld Ye Ruxue¡¯s article.

    Ye Ruxue did not give up, and then approached several other national newspapers, first the Damei Evening News, then the Declaration, and finally even the Ta Kung Pao. These newspapers had many articles about Ye Ruxue.  However, when it comes to publishing, he immediately shakes his head. The matter is obvious. This is simply to play against Chairman Chiang Kai-shek.

    Ye Ruxue ran around for several days, but found that no newspaper was willing to publish her article. In the end, Ye Ruxue gritted her teeth and decided to find the Eighth Route Army Office in Chongqing, because she knew that the CCP had always pursued an independent anti-war strategy and had no influence on Chairman Chiang Kai-shek and the Kuomintang.  The government's instructions are not very popular, so maybe Xinhua News Agency is willing to publish her article.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 3 Secret Front

    However, before Ye Ruxue could contact the people from the Eighth Route Army's Chongqing office, people from the military command came to her door.

    Ye Ruxue was "invited" by the military commanders to No. 19 Luojiawan, which is the military commander's room A and Dai Li's office. Dai Li, the director of the military commanders bureau, personally "received" Ye Ruxue. Because Ye Ruxue's identity is not trivial, her identity should be made public.  Although she is just a war correspondent for Miller's Review, her true identity is the only daughter of party-state patriarch Ye Chuhan.

    "Is your father Ye Chuhan?" Even though he had already found out the details of Ye Ruxue, Dai Li had to make routine inquiries.

    Ye Ruxue glanced at Dai Li coldly and replied knowingly. She was scared to death when others joined the army, but Ye Ruxue was really not that scared, not only because of her family status, but also because she felt that she had the right  , young people are like this, they always naively think that they can travel all over the world if they are reasonable, but they don¡¯t know that there are many unreasonable places in this world, especially politics, which is even more filthy. Male thieves and female prostitutes are nothing compared to it.  Great witch.

    Dai Li smiled and was not angry. In the secret service, a strong psychological quality is a must.

    Dai Li slowly flipped through the case files on the table. When Ye Ruxue became impatient, he suddenly asked: "What instructions did your superiors give you?"

    "Superior, what superior?" Ye Ruxue was confused.

    "Haha, it's your editor-in-chief." Dai Li quickly changed the subject. The question he asked just now seemed casual, but it actually concealed a lot of knowledge. Sometimes even well-trained agents would reveal the secret, but through Ye  Ru Xue's reaction Dai Li was already sure that there was nothing wrong with this girl, at least she had nothing to do with the CCP.

    "What instructions can our editor-in-chief give?" Ye Ruxue's beautiful eyebrows furrowed slightly, and then she said, "Say Director Dai, what are you trying to do by tying me here? Do you think I'm a little Japanese?"  Spy?" Ye Ruxue thought wrongly, thinking that Dai Li suspected that she was a spy for Little Japan.

    "No way, we doubt that anyone will suspect that Miss Ye you are a little Japanese spy." Dai Li looked up to the sky and laughed, then said, "Besides, we are asking Miss Ye to come over to assist in the investigation, how can it be kidnapping? This is  If it gets to Vice President Ye¡¯s ears, we can¡¯t afford it, haha.¡±

    Ye Ruxue said: "So, I am free?"

    Dai Li smiled and said: "Of course, Miss Ye, of course you are free."

    "Since I'm free, I'll excuse you." Ye Ruxue stood up and walked out with her leather shoes. The agent standing behind Dai Li wanted to stop him, but Dai Li stopped him.  After Xue left, Dai Li whispered, "Send someone to follow her, and record everyone who has had contact with her one by one."

    "Yes." The agent pulled down the top hat on his head, turned around and hurried away.

    Mao Renfeng walked in, smiled and said to Dai Li: "Secretary, this Miss Ye is really beautiful."

    Dai Li glanced sideways at Mao Renfeng and said in a deep voice: "Don't take any chances with this Miss Ye. Her father is Ye Chuhan, Vice President of the Legislative Yuan, a veteran figure in the party and the country."

    Mao Renfeng coughed slightly and said: "Where are you thinking? How could I have such thoughts? I just feel that this Miss Ye is like a piece of jade. If she can be trained a little, she will definitely become her."  Shine on the secret front"

    "You mean" Dai Li's expression moved slightly, then he shook his head and said, "No, she has a special status."

    Mao Renfeng said disapprovingly: "No matter how special her status is, she is still Chinese. Since she is Chinese, she should contribute what she can to the cause of the Anti-Japanese War. Now that a large part of China's territory has fallen, Wang Ni has fled to Vietnam again. In the foreseeable future,  In the future, there will inevitably be a large number of national scum who will follow Wang Ni and regard thieves as their fathers. To eradicate these national scum, we need more ambitious young people like Miss Ye to join the secret front."

    Dai Li still hesitated and said, "She may not be willing, right?"

    Mao Renfeng said with a smile: "Miss Ye is willing to travel thousands of miles to Chongqing for the 58th Division, and she is even more willing to complain for an unknown 19th Brigade. This shows that she is a girl with a strong sense of justice. Therefore,  As long as she is righteous, she will join the secret front without hesitation."

    "Then you give it a try." Dai Li was finally convinced, and then warned, "But don't force it, otherwise it will be difficult for Mr. Ye to explain it, and even if you are blamed for the appointment, I won't be able to protect you."

    "Don't worry, Bureau Chief." Mao Renfeng smiled, turned and left.

    (Dividing line)

    The atmosphere in the living room was very solemn, and Mr. Li's face was almost squeezed into a bitter gourd face.

    Last night, Mr. Li woke up and suddenly heard a thud in the yard outside. He thought there was a thief. He quickly put on his clothes and got up. He picked up the old sleeve bought for fifty yuan from the bedside, but he had just gone out.  , so someone put a gun to his head, and Mr. Li was so frightened that he almost lost control on the spot.

    Then,A large group of uninvited guests occupied Master Li's house.

    This group of uninvited guests included both men and women, as well as the elderly and children. They did not do anything evil. They just said they were hungry and asked Mr. Li to prepare some food. How dare Mr. Li disobey and quickly returned the family's long-term worker Afu.  Two old ladies got up and prepared food for the uninvited guests overnight, cooking a large pot of porridge and steaming steamed buns.

    At this moment, these uninvited guests are feasting in the living room.

    Of course, not all the uninvited guests were in the living room. There were two more standing guard outside. One guarded the front door and the other guarded the back door. Apparently they were worried that Mr. Li would tell the truth. In fact, Mr. Li really felt that he was better than Dou.  E is still aggrieved. He doesn't want to be the chairman of the maintenance committee. It's Xiao Japan who forces him to be the president. If he doesn't become the president, Xiao Japan will kill all the people in the village, old and young. Mr. Li really has no choice but to accept it.  He became the president in spite of his reputation.

    An uninvited guest with a ring scar on his head who looked like Lu Zhishen, a hero from Liangshan, ate more than a dozen white-flour steamed buns and drank two large bowls of porridge. Then he slammed the large bowl onto the table and stood up.  Standing up, Mr. Li was so frightened that his heart skipped a beat, and he also stood up. He was not going to kill anyone, was he?

    "Master Li, is it very satisfying to work for little Japan?" Lu Zhishen asked in a dark tone.

    Are you really going to call an army to investigate?  Mr. Li's eyelids suddenly twitched and he said with a grimace: "No, isn't there nothing we can do? If I don't serve as the chairman of the maintenance committee, the villagers will not be able to survive. I"

    ¡°You¡¯re a traitor, do you still have sense?¡± Lu Zhishen said and was about to draw his gun, but someone stopped him.

    Although the man had unkempt hair and a shaggy beard, he had an upright appearance and was pleasing to the eye. He also spoke in a friendly manner: "Mr. Li, we asked about you before we came to Lijia Village. Although you have become the maintenance president,  , but he has never done anything bad for Little Japan, and even helped others to provide Little Japan with food, is there such a thing? "

    Mr. Li said calmly: "Widow Wang has been dead for many years and has several little girls. She is very pitiful. I think she really can't afford to pay for the military rations, so I paid for her."

    Seeing that Mr. Li was always extremely nervous, the man comforted him and said, "Mr. Li, you don't have to be afraid. We are not bandits. We are also anti-Japanese armed forces and will not harm the common people."

    "Are you a guerrilla group led by the Communist Party?" Mr. Li's expression became visibly relaxed.

    "Is there Communist guerrilla activity here?" The man's answer was like a bucket of cold water poured on Mr. Li's head. Mr. Li immediately became nervous again, shaking his head and saying, "I don't know, I don't know anything.  "At this time, Mr. Li suddenly remembered a rumor that Little Japan would sometimes send people to help the Communist guerrillas go out for activities. If anyone was found to be helping the Communist guerrillas, they would be killed immediately.

    The man had no choice but to tell the truth: "Mr. Li, actually we are the national army."

    Mr. Li grimaced and did not dare to say a word, but he thought in his heart, the national army?  The Nationalist Army fled half a year ago. Where is there even half of the Nationalist Army in Southern Anhui now?  What about coaxing a three-year-old?  Fortunately, the man did not continue to question Mr. Li. After eating and drinking, the group of uninvited guests left before dawn.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 4 Ambush

    After leaving Lijia Town for dozens of miles, Lu Jian's gang was still cursing and chattering: "If you want to follow my temper, that Li Sansheng should be shot. What a good Chinese person, but not  As long as you are a traitor to Little Japan, you should be killed."

    "You can't say that." Liao Yaohua was much gentler, "I have asked again and again. Although Li Sansheng is the richest man in Lijia Town and has hundreds of acres of fertile land, he has really not done anything evil. There are still many  The tenants owed him rent, and he did not force him to collect it. After becoming the chairman of the maintenance committee, he did not do any bad things that were unconscionable. "

    Along the way, Xu Shijiu and the others slept in the open air and walked to southern Anhui, but nothing happened.

    Speaking of which, Little Japan did occupy a large area of ??Chinese territory in North China, East China, and Central China. However, it actually controlled only dozens of big cities. Most of the county towns and large market towns along railways, highways, and canals. As for the vast countryside,  At this time, it was actually in a state of anarchy, and Little Japan's influence could not extend to towns and cities.

    This is also the reason why the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army were able to develop rapidly after going deep behind enemy lines. Because behind enemy lines, the most direct enemy of the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army was not Little Japan, but the Huidaomen organizations and clans from various places that sprung up after the Nationalist Government withdrew.  forces and armed bandits from all walks of life, as well as stragglers from the national army.

    Xu Jiujiu and a dozen remnant soldiers avoided the main road and took the remote trails all the way. They easily reached Wannan.

    There were quite a few bandits who wanted to take advantage of them along the way. To be more precise, they wanted to take advantage of their guns and ammunition, or they wanted to snatch three beautiful female soldiers named Cao Jiao up the mountain to be their wife. However, there were only a few dozen thieves.  It didn't matter to them at all, Gao Shenxing could easily be dispatched with one person and a gun.

    Of course, Gao Shenxing did not kill all the bandits, he just showed off his marksmanship.

    Sometimes they would encounter small troops sent by Little Japan to collect grain, and Xu Jiujiu and the others would not be polite. They would fight a little bit along the way, and Xu Jiujiu and the others also killed more than a hundred Japanese soldiers.  , until now, Japanese soldiers on both sides of the river from Jiujiang to Anqing are still searching for their "guerrillas" who suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Obviously, Little Japan placed all the blame on the New Fourth Army guerrillas.

    The New Fourth Army is also wondering, where did this guerrilla group come from?

    Neither Little Japan nor the New Fourth Army can keep track of the whereabouts of this guerrilla group.

    In fact, Xu Shijiu and the others did not have a fixed marching route, but only had a vague general direction, which was towards southern Anhui.

    If it is a large army marching, even if it is only a few hundred people, the supply of rations will become a big problem, but rations for a dozen people are nothing, so whenever he goes to a place, Xu Shijiu will send someone there first  Check the spots and make sure they are accurate, and then go to the local squire's house as a guest. If you encounter someone who has done many evil things and the public resentment is boiling, you will naturally be shot. If you meet someone like Mr. Li, although he has become the president of the maintenance committee, he has not done anything evil.  , then let it go gently.

    Lu Jian¡¯s gang refused to give in and said: ¡°He is still the chairman of the board of directors even if it is not a bad thing. He is a traitor.¡±

    Lu Jianbang's character is like this, he has clear grievances and does not rub sand in his eyes. In his opinion, as long as he becomes the maintenance president of Little Japan, he is a traitor, and if he is a traitor, he deserves to die. This is a matter of principle, and there is nothing to talk about.  This was a common thinking at the time, especially among simple-minded young people.

    Moreover, these young people are very clear-headed in their debates. The Chairman of the Maintenance Committee, who has never done anything bad and even secretly helped the guerrillas like Mr. Li, is not considered a traitor. But a big shot like Wang Jingwei, who claims to go through curves to save the country, is not considered a traitor.  Traitor?  Because logically speaking, Wang Jingwei's curve to save the country can indeed better preserve the vitality of the Chinese nation. Of course, integrity and moral integrity have been completely lost, but didn't the ancients still say that they endure humiliation and bear the burden?

    The Manchu Qing Dynasty ruled the Central Plains for more than two hundred years, but in the end the Han people were still in power?

    "Little Japan really ruled China, how could we know that it would not become the second Manchu Qing Dynasty?"

    Liao Yaohua and Lu Jianbang had a heated debate on this. Even though Liao Yaohua was a talented student who graduated from Tongji University, and Lu Jianbang was just a monk who returned to secular life, Lu Jianbang was not inferior to Liao Yaohua at all in terms of debate eloquence.  The two talked eloquently and talked endlessly. They debated from morning to noon, but it was still a no-win situation.

    Xu Jiujiu did not stop him. There are many things in this world where it is difficult to distinguish right from wrong. Xu Jiujiu was not sure whether someone like Mr. Li was considered a traitor or whether he should be killed.  But from his own heart, Xu Jiujiu felt that it would be better to keep a country squire like Mr. Li than to kill him.

    Liao Yaohua and Lu Jianbang were still arguing there.

    "Liao Daxue, you are called a woman's benevolence."

    "Monk Hua, what you do is cruel and unkind."

    "Bird feather ash, kill"Is rape also called cruelty and unkindness?  "

    "I said, if you haven't done anything bad, you won't be called a traitor."

    "I haven't done bad things before, but that doesn't mean I won't do bad things in the future. Is it so easy to be the maintenance president of Little Japan? It will be difficult to think about it after getting on this pirate ship. This Li Sansheng will do bad things sooner or later. Let's do it now  Killing this old guy is called taking precautions before they happen, you know?"

    "What you call killing innocent people is killing innocent people indiscriminately."

    "Bird feathers are killing innocent people indiscriminately. Maybe this old guy has gone to inform Little Japan by now, leading Little Japan to chase us. I think this old guy has a sinister look and is definitely not a good guy."

    The crow's mouth of Lu Jian Gang is really smart. As soon as he finished speaking, Li Mu caught up with him in a gust of wind.

    Although there are only a dozen remnant soldiers left in the 19th Brigade, it is still meticulous in its marching. The leading soldiers of the group are sent out, and the rearguards who should be retained are retained. The leading soldiers are generally taken care of by Gao Shenxing, and the rearguard is exclusively responsible for Li Mu.  , because Li Mu has quick legs and feet, so he can easily escape if anything happens.

    "Captain, little Japan, so many little Japans" Li Mu was also a little out of breath after sprinting down several thousand meters.

    A dozen remnant soldiers who were sitting on the ground eating and resting all stood up. Lu Jian's gang even screamed: "What am I talking about? It must be that old guy Li Sansheng who came after us with Little Japan. At that time  If you want to kill this old guy at my command, how can this happen? So I say, traitors should be killed, and we must not be lenient."

    Liao Yaohua was so embarrassed that his face turned red, and for a moment he didn't know how to refute.

    Xu Shijiu ignored the Lu Jian Gang and asked Li Mu, "How many people are there and how far are they from here?"

    "There must be Japanese soldiers No. 60 or 70." Li Mu gasped, "We have already passed the mountain col ahead, and there are still four or five miles away from here."

    Xu Jiujiu's heart suddenly sank when he heard this. Sixty or seventy people would be a strengthened team. There would definitely be Type 92 heavy machine guns and grenades, and maybe mortars. The 19th Brigade could fight now.  There were only eight people. If there were only eight of them, Xu Jiujiu would have dared to fight this battle. Didn't he and Gao Shenxing also destroy more than a hundred small Japans?  But the problem is, they also have three female soldiers, an old man, a child and a disabled person with limited legs and feet.

    Fortunately, the surrounding areas are all hilly and mountainous, and the vegetation is dense, so it should not be difficult to get rid of them.

    But Xu Shijiu still felt strange. Even if it was true as the Lu Jian Gang said, Li Sansheng had tipped off Little Japan, didn¡¯t Little Japan come too quickly?  They left Lijia Town before dawn, and it only took six hours until now. Li Sansheng might not even have time to go to the county town to report the news, and it was even less possible for Little Japan to come so quickly.

    Therefore, this Japanese reinforcement team should not be coming for them.

    Xu Jiujiu's guess was quickly confirmed. Less than a moment later, Gao Shenxing also turned back from the front and reported to Xu Jiujiu: "Old Xu, there is an ambush ahead."

    Hearing that there was an ambush, the dozen or so remnant soldiers suddenly became nervous. This was really an ambush in front and a pursuer behind.

    However, Xu Jiujiu felt relieved. It was already obvious that Little Japan was probably coming for the group in front of him, and the group in front was probably waiting for Little Japan. He then asked Gao Shenxing, "Do you know who is in front of you?"  who?"

    "Who knows who they are?" Gao Shenxing shook his head and said, "Maybe they are guerrillas."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 5 Erlong Mountain

    This time Gao Shenxing guessed wrong. It was not the guerrillas who set up an ambush ahead, but a group of local bandits.

    The place where Xu Shijiu and the others are now is called Longkou County. It is located in southern Anhui and close to southern Jiangsu and western Zhejiang. There is a big mountain in Longkou County called Erlong Mountain, not far from Lijia Town. Erlong Mountain stretches for hundreds of miles.  The main peak is the boundary. From a distance, it looks like two giant dragons lying in the wilderness. This is the origin of the name Erlong Mountain.

    There are two groups of bandits entrenched on Erlong Mountain, both of which have been fierce bandits for many years. One group is relatively strong, with more than 200 people, and the other group is relatively weak. The ones who came to ambush Little Japan this time are stronger.  The weak one still has more than a hundred guns and even a Czech light machine gun, which was bought from the defeated troops of the national army.

    Ye Laomi is the scout chief of Qinglong Village. This name sounds nondescript, but she is actually the small leader of the scouts.

    The bandits in southern Anhui and western Zhejiang are no better than the bandits in the eastern four provinces. The bandits in the eastern four provinces have an extremely strict organizational structure. The responsibilities of the shopkeepers are clearly divided among the four beams and eight pillars. The bandit organizations in southern Anhui and western Zhejiang are relatively loose. Recently, the bandits in southern Anhui and western Zhejiang are relatively loose.  In recent years, the organizational structure of the army has even been introduced. The bandit leader usually calls himself the commander-in-chief. Under him are the chief of staff who is responsible for food and wages, the chief of staff who is responsible for planning, the chief of recon who is responsible for checking points, and the military judge who is responsible for rewards and punishments. See below.  The size of the armed forces includes platoon commander, company commander, battalion commander, regiment commander and even brigade commander and division commander.

    There are only over a hundred bandits in Qinglong Village. The leader of the bandits, Mr. Leng, calls himself the captain. In addition to the chief of food and salary, the chief of military law and the chief of reconnaissance, his subordinates are squadron leaders and squad leaders. Ye Laomi is also the fourth officer in Qinglong Village.  A high-ranking man with particularly vicious eyes. It is said that a mouse's eyes can be seen from fifty steps away.

    Normally, Ye Laomi should be confident enough in her eyes, but now, he is obviously a little uneasy.

    I don¡¯t know if it was because of my eyesight just now, but Ye Laomi seemed to see a head passing by on the top of the mountain in front of me. When I took a closer look, there was nothing there. Ye Laomi was not worried about other people, but he was afraid of the other side.  Here comes Little Japan's plainclothes team. Longkou County established a plainclothes team more than half a year ago. The captain Yan Sanquan is not a good person.

    As early as half a month ago, news came back from the hidden stakes left in the county, saying that Little Japan might send troops to sweep Erlong Mountain in the near future. The cause of the incident was that people from Qinglong Village attacked Little Japan's transportation team and killed two  The Japanese soldiers, plus a dozen puppet troops, also robbed two large carts of food, which made little Japan angry.

    If it were just Little Japan, Qinglong Village would not be afraid at all. Little Japan is not very familiar with the terrain of Erlong Mountain, let alone the mazes on the road. Entering Erlong Mountain, it can only be blind, but if there are three punches,  When the plainclothes team got involved, the situation was completely different. Yan Sanquan was not only familiar with the nearby terrain, but also knew exactly what was going on on the road. With this hard-core traitor leading the way for Little Japan, Qinglong Village was really in trouble this time.  Big.

    "Second scoundrels, did you see anything just now?" Ye Laomi asked her minions for the first time.

    "No, I didn't see anything." The young man who was asked was stunned. What did you say?  Is there anyone in Qinglong Village who has better eyesight than you, the Detective Chief?  I didn¡¯t even see you, what could I see?

    Ye Laomi scratched her head and said nothing, but she thought in her heart, could it be that she was really blinded just now?

    Of course Ye Laomi was not blinded just now, but this time he met a master who was better at disguise and concealment than him. This master was naturally Gao Shenxing. After all, Gao Shenxing was a serious person who had received special training.  Of course, it is not comparable to someone with a mud-legged background like Ye Laomi.

    (Dividing line)

    Gao Shenxing retracted from behind the bushes, turned around and said to Xu Shijiu, who was hiding in the grass behind him: "There are also experts on the other side. They almost discovered him just now."

    Xu Jiujiu said: "Have you seen clearly the opponent's troop deployment?"

    Although the hilltop where Gao Shenxing and Xu Shijiu were hiding was not particularly high, it was located in a relatively protruding position. From the top of the mountain, one could overlook the valley ahead. The "guerrillas" Gao Shenxing had previously discovered were ambushing in the valley ahead.  However, Gao Shenxing quickly retreated without having time to observe carefully.

    Now Xu Jiujiu has asked Heixiazi to take Lao Luotuo, Jiuye, Xiao Deizi and three female soldiers into the valley on the right to hide, while he took Gao Shenxing and other six veterans up to the nearby hills.  He knew the details of the armed force on the opposite side, but if possible, Xu Jiujiu still wanted to provide some fire support.

    Gao Shenxing casually broke off a branch and started drawing on the ground. While drawing, he told others what he had just observed through the scope. Liao Yaohua frowned and said, "This is not random.  What? The ambush point is so close to the road, how can we hide it from the Japanese soldiers? "

    Lu Jianbang continued: "There is no hierarchy in the deployment of troops. The two hilltops on the left and right sides are excellent shooting positions. We did not send troops to occupy them. In case the little Japanese took them first, we would have to move the important positions.  Machine guns and grenade launchers were fired at the top of these two hills.That's it. Will these idiots fight?  "

    Although Lu Jianbang has despaired of the National Army, it does not mean that he has a good impression of the Communist Army.

    In fact, Lu Jian's gang has always lacked a favorable impression of the Communist Army. In his view, the Communist Army is just a bunch of beggars and mud-legged men. No matter in terms of individual combat strength, equipment level or the military command quality of chief officers at all levels, they are not comparable to the National Army.  It's far worse than that, so when he opens his mouth or shuts up, he's just a jerk, and there's no respect at all.

    Gao Shenxing looked at Xu Jiujiu and said in a deep voice: "If we don't take action, these idiots will most likely be left here."

    Xu Jiujiu said: "Since we have collided, there is absolutely no reason to stand by and watch. Regardless of whether they are Communist troops or bandits, as long as they dare to attack Little Japan, they are friendly forces."

    (Dividing line)

    Ye Laomi ran back quickly and reported to Mr. Leng: "Captain, little Japan is here."

    Mr. Leng is in his early forties, with a short head and a burly figure. There is a scar on the left side of his face, like a centipede crawling on his face. He looks particularly ferocious and terrifying. He wears an eight-finger-wide cooked cowhide belt around his waist.  There are two twenty-gun box cannons slanted on the left and right shoulders, which can be said to be a typical bandit leader's dress.

    "Damn it, Little Japan is really here?" Mr. Leng spat out the grass stems in his mouth and asked, "How many people are there?"

    "There must be sixty or seventy people, heavy machine guns, and mortars." Ye Laomi saw clearly just now that there were heavy machine guns carried by four people in the Japanese marching team, as well as several mortars.  , In fact, Ye Laomi made a mistake. It was not a mortar, but a Japanese grenade. However, if you don't know, it is easy to mistake it for a mortar.

    Mr. Leng¡¯s expression changed slightly. Heavy machine guns and mortars are heavy weapons for bandits.

    Several leaders, big and small, were also beating the drum in their hearts. They gathered around and looked at Mr. Leng with anxious eyes. From their eyes, Mr. Leng saw the intention of retreating. It was obvious that this battle was not easy to fight. Although the people from Qinglong Village had occupied  The location is favorable and there are many people, but Japan is well-equipped, so Qinglong Village may not be able to get a bargain if they really work hard.

    Second Master Leng still wanted to fight. There were dozens of bandits, big and small, in Longkou County. All the other bandits were hiding from Little Japan, and some even secretly defected to Little Japan. But Second Master Leng wanted to fight when he saw Little Japan.  The other minions didn't know the specific reason for the beating, but Ye Laomi and a few of his confidants knew that Mr. Leng had a sweetheart in the county who asked Xiao Nippon to kill.

    But what came today was not a small group of Japanese troops, but at least a reinforced squad, which Qinglong Village could not afford to offend.

    Relying on her seniority, Ye Laomi persuaded: "Captain, the Japanese firepower is too fierce, let's withdraw to the copycat?"

    Before Ye Laomi could finish her words, a small leader ran over in a panic from the back of the mountain, shouting loudly as he ran: "The captain is in trouble, the captain is in trouble"

    "What are you yelling at, what are you yelling at?" Second Master Leng cursed, "Is your mother dead?"

    "My mother? My mother died ten years ago." The little leader snorted and said, "Captain, Little Japan is also coming from the back of the mountain. There must be forty or fifty people."

    "What are you talking about?" Mr. Leng was shocked when he heard this.

    The expressions of several bosses also changed drastically. They couldn't handle the small Japanese army in front of them, but now there are Japanese soldiers No. 40 and 50 behind them. They should give them a beating, so they should run away quickly.

    After being surprised, Mr. Leng became furious and shouted: "This bastard Guo Shanfeng, I'm not done with him anymore."

    Guoshanfeng is the leader of the Black Dragon Village. Two groups of long-standing bandits occupy the main peak of Erlong Mountain. Shanyin is the Black Dragon Village and Shanyang is the Qinglong Village. The two groups of bandits usually use well water instead of river water. In previous years,  The officers and soldiers would even support each other when they launched a massive campaign. Little Japan was coming from the back of the mountain. It was absolutely impossible to say that Black Dragon Village didn't know about it.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 6 Take Action

    However, the bad luck of Qinglong Village has just begun.

    As soon as Mr. Leng finished speaking, a young man suddenly screamed strangely. When all the leaders turned around to look, they saw a huge red light rising halfway up the main peak of Erlong Mountain, followed immediately by a black puff of light.  The plume of smoke soared upwards, and it took a while before two huge explosions came from far away.

    "Copycat, it's a copycat!" the bandits shouted.

    Mr. Leng's heart was trembling. Even an idiot now knew that the village must have been attacked by Little Japan. I bet the Little Japan was really aggressive this time. In addition to sending two groups of Japanese troops to outflank the ambushes of Qinglong Village from the north and south, even  They also sent a small group of Japanese to take advantage of the opportunity to attack Qinglong Village. What a good method. What a good method.

    "Captain, what should we do now?" Ye Laomi shouted again, "Little Japan is here."

    Everyone looked back hurriedly, and sure enough they saw that the little Japanese coming from the south had already bypassed the mountain col in front. Now they had widened the distance between the teams, and rushed towards their ambush point with a shining bayonet. Erye Leng  The scar on the left cheek trembled slightly, and he shouted: "Brothers, fight with the stupid little Japan."

    ¡°Fight it, fight it, fucking fight it.¡± More than a hundred minions suddenly roared.

    Bandits have rough styles and disordered command. Some bandits even commit all kinds of evil. But it is undeniable that most bandits are loyal and bloody. The life creed of many bandits is that heads can be cut off and blood can be shed, but loyalty cannot be lost.  Second Master Leng roared, and the morale of more than a hundred bandits was immediately mobilized.

    When these bandits were so excited, they even forgot that they were planning an ambush. They all started shouting, regardless of being discovered by Little Japan a few hundred meters away. However, even if they didn't shout, it was useless.  Japan had actually discovered them a long time ago, and even knew that Qinglong Village would swarm out to the south slope to ambush them.

    The thing is actually very simple. Black Dragon Village, which has always been on the same side as Qinglong Village, has already secretly surrendered to Little Japan through Yan Sanquan. Little Japan has already known everything about Qinglong Village's every move, including today's ambush on the south slope.  Knowing this, they divided their troops into three groups in a targeted manner, with the intention of wiping out Qinglong Village in one fell swoop.

    Two hundred meters apart, Little Japan began to divide its troops. More than twenty Japanese soldiers opened a sparse skirmish line and rushed forward. More than twenty Japanese soldiers stayed in place, and more than twenty Japanese soldiers divided into two groups.  , prepared to fight against the two hills on both sides of the road, so that light and heavy machine guns and grenade launchers were set up on the hills for fire support.

    The bandits in Qinglong Village started shooting, but their accuracy was very poor.

    On the hilltop diagonally opposite, Gao Shenxing, who was hiding and watching the battle in secret, was almost mad to death. These bandits were bandits. We should never expect them to become regular soldiers. Through the sight on the modified rifle, Gao Shenxing could clearly see  It¡¯s amazing that these bandits didn¡¯t aim at all before shooting, they just fired randomly in front of them. The guy with the eight-finger wide cowhide belt around his waist who looked like the leader of the bandits was even more stupid. He was holding a twenty-ring box in both hands.  Cannons, it's quite lively to shoot left and right bows, but those are short guns, not long guns. Little Japan is still two hundred meters away. Which gun are you shooting?  Isn't this just a waste of bullets?

    However, bandits also have unique skills. After Little Japan entered a hundred meters, casualties finally began to occur. First, two Japanese soldiers were stung by the caltrops scattered by the bandits. At the beginning of the Sino-Japanese War, the Japanese invaders wore uniforms.  However, as the war progressed, Japan's material supply gradually began to become tight. Later, most of the Japanese ad hoc divisions were wearing rubber-soled canvas shoes. Naturally, these rubber-soled canvas shoes could not protect against iron.  Tribulus.

    Then, three more Japanese soldiers were injured by the crossbows planted by the bandits. One of them, who forgot to bring Qianzhenli with him before going out, had his throat pierced by a crossbow arrow. By the time the medical soldiers arrived, he was already in death.  , the other two Japanese soldiers also looked obviously blue, their legs were twitching, and their crossbow arrows were smeared with poison.

    Then, Little Japan stepped on a homemade landmine planted by the bandits. However, the power of this landmine was not very good. The pig iron lump used as the mine shell exploded in half. It was only the shock wave generated by the explosion that killed the two Japanese soldiers.  He was knocked unconscious by the explosion, but the Japanese soldiers who accepted the blow no longer dared to be as careless as before.

    The little Japanese commander didn't know if there were other ambush ahead, so he ordered the troops to hide on the spot and start shooting.

    At this time, the other two small groups of Japanese also occupied two small hills, and then set up a heavy machine gun, four light machine guns and six grenade launchers on the top of the hill. Then, dense machine gun bullets were fired at the bandits like water.  The hiding place was thrown over, and 50mm caliber grenades continued to fall on the bandit's position.

    The bandits in Qinglong Village didn't even dig basic foxholes. Small Japanese machine guns and grenades were fired at them, and they thought of looking for a bunker to hide in. In the end, either they grabbed a hole and bumped into each other, or they fell down in the air.  When they reached the hillside, some bandits hugged their heads and threw themselves on the ground, but their buttocks stuck out made the little JapaneseHe was shot to a bloody pulp.

    More than a hundred bandits were beaten until they cried for their fathers and screamed for their mothers. At this time, as long as a few infantry groups from Little Japan took advantage of the situation and pressed forward, the bandits in Qinglong Village would definitely collapse. Loyalty cannot replace training after all.  , Bloodiness may not necessarily be converted into combat effectiveness. Although Mr. Leng is still yelling there, the bandits are obviously exhausted.

    (Dividing line)

    Gao Shenxing turned his head and looked at Xu Jiujiu. If he didn't take action, the bandits would be finished.

    Xu Jiujiu put down the telescope, Gao Shenxing nodded slightly, Gao Shenxing turned around, reached for the modified rifle with his shoulder, pressed his right index finger lightly on the trigger, and a crisp gunshot sounded. In the valley two hundred meters away, that  A cloud of blood mist suddenly appeared on the right side of the head of the Japanese squad leader who was watching the battle with his saber raised, and then he fell down.

    Gao Shenxing's gun shot with great accuracy from the left side of the Japanese lieutenant's head and out from the right temple. The high-speed rotating bullet blew away the right half of the skull and at the same time, it also blew away the brain in the skull cavity.  The tissue was stirred into blood foam, which violently sprayed out radially to the right side. If viewed from a close distance, it would be extremely visually shocking.

    Gao Shenxing's gunfire was an order. Six veterans including Lu Jian Gang and Li Mu, who had already secretly moved to the shooting position, opened fire at the same time. Especially the crooked light machine gun of Lu Jian Gang was aimed at the twenty or so people who stayed behind.  One Japanese soldier shot a long burst, knocking down a dozen of them in one go. Several other veterans also fired without missing a beat and chewed flesh with their rifles. The small Japanese machine gun on the top of the mountain was also muted.

    Experts can tell if there are any as soon as they stretch out their hands. Although there are more than a hundred bandits in Qinglong Village, Little Japan doesn't pay attention at all. Although there are only a few remnants of the 19th Brigade, Little Japan immediately feels  When the pressure comes, a regular army is a regular army, and they are by no means comparable to those bandits in Qinglong Village.

    Little Japan was caught off guard and was in a hurry for a while.

    In fact, after more than a year of war, the depletion of Japanese veterans is also very serious. Those who are now transferred to the battlefield are either reservists who have been retired for many years, or reservists who have never served in the army. They are far from being able to train tactical literacy.  Compared with the Japanese soldiers of the original seventeen permanent divisions.

    Therefore, the combat effectiveness of the Japanese army is actually declining.

    Of course, the decline in the combat effectiveness of the Japanese army was not serious and was only temporary. This situation lasted for less than two years. By the 29th year of the Republic of China, that is, around 1940, more than one million Japanese troops on the Chinese battlefield were fighting against the country.  The Japanese army, the Eighth Route Army and various anti-Japanese armed forces have grown up in tens of thousands of battles. Their combat effectiveness has not only recovered, but has even surpassed the seventeen standing divisions at the beginning of the war. It was this group of Japanese soldiers who fought on the Chinese battlefield.  Soldier, later in the jungle islands of the Pacific battlefield, he used his flesh and blood to beat the Yankee corpses everywhere.

    The Japanese army seemed a little flustered by the sudden attack. Mr. Leng finally made a reliable decision this time. He raised two twenty-gun cannons and fired them forward, shouting at the Qinglong Village minions who were also stunned: "  Brothers, our reinforcements have arrived, charge them all for me, and defeat these naughty little Japanese."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 7 Qinglong Village

    This group of bandits in Qinglong Village are weak in positional combat. Not to mention a reinforced squad, even a dozen Japanese soldiers in a squad can defeat them. However, in close combat and melee combat, these bandits are all good fighters.  , all kinds of underhand tricks and hidden tricks emerge in endlessly, making it difficult for people to guard against, and they can really kill people.

    One bandit even hid a sharp blade on the toe of his shoe. He kicked him, and a Japanese soldier used his hand to block him. As a result, his hand was scratched by the sharp blade. While the Japanese soldier was moaning in pain, the bandit kicked him.  With a flick of the hand, another handful of quicklime came out, and then the Japanese soldier completely lost his ability to resist. The bandit bullied him and easily broke his neck.

    Leng Erye's twenty-ring box gun has finally exerted its due power. Bandits don't like to aim when shooting, which has disadvantages and advantages. The disadvantage is that the accuracy will seriously drop as the distance is far, which is a waste of bullets. The advantage is that the reaction time is short.  , you can still shoot in chaotic and close combat without worrying about accidentally injuring your own people.

    The Japanese soldiers pulled out their guns one after another, trying to fight the bandits with their bayonets, but the bandits did not give the Japanese soldiers a chance to stab them. They could only hear the sound of gunshots, and saw bullets screaming and flying in all directions. They were also in the same battle group.  The Japanese soldiers who were hit fell down one after another, but the bandits were completely unscathed despite being hit by bullets.

    (Dividing line)

    Gao Shenxing stood up from behind the big rock where he was hiding, turned to Xu Jiujiu and said, "It seems that these are a group of bandits. Communist guerrillas don't have so many dirty tricks and damaging moves."

    "It doesn't matter whether it's a dirty move or a bad move, if it can defeat the little Japanese, it's a good move." Lu Jian's eyes lit up when he saw it.

    In just a moment, more than 30 Japanese soldiers who rushed into the two infantry groups at the front had already killed more than a hundred bandits like Yu Jingjing. Then the group of bandits divided into four groups, one after another.  One group stayed in place to collect the loot, and two groups went straight to the hills on the left and right sides, while the remaining thirty or so bandits rushed towards the entrance of the valley.

    ??This is how fighting is, the tactics are against the enemy, the terrain is favorable, and the problem can be solved in a few or five moves.

    But if the tactics are wrong and the terrain is wrong, even if you have the advantage in strength, you will still be in a bitter battle.

    At this time, the Japanese fire support groups on the hills on the left and right, as well as another infantry group left behind, had almost been killed by Xu Shijiu and the others. The remaining few who were seriously injured but not dead were also beheaded by the bandits without any explanation.  , these bandits don't understand the Geneva Convention, and they will not show any mercy when killing prisoners of war.

    The bandit leader with an eight-finger-wide cowhide belt around his waist came straight to the foot of the mountain where Xu Shijiu and the others were hiding. He shouted at the top of the mountain with his hands clasped in fists: "Brothers on the mountain are invited. I am Leng Er of Qinglong Village. May I ask who you are?"  Who are you from?" Mr. Gan Qing Leng regarded Xu Shijiu and the others as brothers on the road.

    Of course, Mr. Leng is inevitably a little confused. Ever since Little Japan came, dozens of bandits, large and small, have appeared in Longkou County. In the past year, there have been more and more gangsters in Qinglong Village.  I have had some dealings with you, and I have never heard of such a group of people. Just now, Mr. Leng saw it for real. His shooting skills are really beyond boasting, especially the strange-style spear in his hand.  That guy shot the little Japanese in the head from a few hundred steps away. What a magic gun.

    Gao Shenxing held the modified rifle and turned around with a smile and asked Xu Shijiu: "Old Xu is asking you, which kid are you from?"

    Since he left the national army and went deep behind enemy lines, Gao Shenxing started to talk and laugh like a different person.

    "What kind of mess is there?" Before Xu Shijiu could answer, the Lu Jian Gang shouted angrily at Mr. Leng down the mountain, "We are the national army."

    "National Army?" Mr. Leng's face changed drastically, and he instinctively took two steps back. If he hadn't considered that the people on the mountain were extremely accurate with their marksmanship, they might not be able to escape. Mr. Leng might have turned around and ran away.  Well, the memories left by the national army to Mr. Leng and the heroes of Qinglong Village are by no means pleasant. In the early years, the Longkou County Security Group and the security brigade from the provincial capital did a lot to suppress them. Now Mr. Leng and the heroes of Qinglong Village  In the eyes of a hero, the Longkou Security Group and the Provincial City Security Brigade are the national army.

    Second Master Leng quickly calmed down and said loudly: "It turns out we are brothers from the National Army. Thank you so much for your help from our brothers from the National Army. I will repay you in Qinglong Village in the future." After speaking, Second Master Leng turned around and left. He wanted to leave earlier.  Here, far away from the national army on the mountain, especially the one holding a strange-style rifle, it felt like a thorn in Mr. Leng's back.

    Xu Shijiu smiled and said, "Second Master Leng of Qinglong Village, are you leaving now?"

    The leg that Mr. Leng had just raised froze and he could not step out. The few boys who came with Mr. Leng were also pale and did not dare to act rashly. They had to worry about this.  If they step out, if they cause a misunderstanding among the national troops, will they shoot them in the head like they did with Xiaori?

    At this time, Mr. Leng felt very regretful. He should have come here if he had known earlier.

    But now it¡¯s too late to regret it. Mr. Leng squeezed out a stiff smile on his face and said calmly: ¡°I dare to ask youBrother Jun, what's the point of leaving Leng Er behind?  "

    Xu Jiujiu pointed the muzzle of the box cannon at the back of the mountain, and said with a smile: "Second Master Leng misunderstood, we have no intention of making things difficult for you. It is little Japan that makes things difficult for you. Well, there is another small group of Japanese soldiers following."  The back side of the mountain is coming.¡±

    Mr. Leng's face suddenly fell. He was so excited about the fight that he forgot about it. Now he suddenly remembered that in addition to the group of Japanese soldiers they had just killed, there was indeed another group of Japanese soldiers on the back of the mountain. Apart from these two groups,  Japanese soldiers and a group of Japanese soldiers have raided their home base, and Qinglong Village has been blown up by Little Japan.

    Xu Jiujiu suddenly felt that this might be an opportunity. Fighting on the run was indeed more proactive and safer. It was basically impossible for Japan to catch them, but it was undeniable that fighting on the run was too hard because life was not in the same place.  So you must keep your nerves tight at all times, otherwise you are not guaranteed to be hacked by someone.

    Xu Jiujiu had also considered the possibility of settling down before, but along the way it was either the territory of the National Army guerrillas or the territory of the New National Army guerrillas, or it was too close to a big city, so it was not very suitable for him to settle down.  , But now, Erlong Mountain is neither the territory of the New Fourth Army nor the territory of the National Army. It is also far from Longkou County, so it is extremely suitable for settling down.

    As for the bandits on Erlong Mountain, Xu Jiujiu didn't take it seriously. Even though the bandits had many people and guns, Xu Jiujiu really didn't take them seriously. As long as he was willing, it would be easy to kill these bandits. Of course  Yes, we should be incorporated if we can. No matter what, these are a group of bandits who are willing to resist Japan, and they are considered bandits with integrity.

    At that moment, Xu Shijiu smiled and asked: "Second Master Leng, do you want us to help?"

    "Then it's good to dare, it's good to dare, hehe, hehehe." Mr. Leng smiled unnaturally, and the expression on his face was even uglier than crying. He never believed that the national army in Hoi'an had any good intentions.  The idea of ????incorporation, but at this juncture, does he dare to say no?  If he dared to say no, he would die immediately.

    What's more, Qinglong Village is still facing a real threat from Little Japan. Without the help of the national army, they really can't defeat the Little Japan that attacks from behind the mountain. Not to mention that there is a third group of Japanese soldiers on Qinglong Village. Without it,  With the help of the national army, they will truly become homeless wild dogs from now on, and what is waiting for them is to be absorbed by other gangsters.

    Second Master Leng really didn¡¯t know that there were only a few people in the national army opposite.

    At that moment, Second Master Leng said: "Then I'd like to thank you all brothers in the national army. I'd like to thank you all in advance."

    Xu Jiujiu smiled, turned around and asked Lu Jian to help: "Monk, go and help Mr. Leng, Lao Gao, and Li Mu. You go up to the cliff opposite and find a shooting point yourself. Your mission is to hunt down the little Japanese."  The commander and the machine gunners, the rest of the brothers come with me and set up a fire support position on the hill in front."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 8 Settlement

    The Lu Jian Gang really didn't regard themselves as outsiders. They returned to the valley with Mr. Leng, and when they caught the bandits, they scolded them: "You bastards, what the hell are you going to the market? Hurry up, everyone."  Pick up a 38-meter cap, bring enough bullets, and follow me to the top of the mountain to build a defensive position. Are you deaf? "

    The more than a hundred bandits who were cleaning the battlefield stared with big eyes and small eyes, and they all looked unhappy.

    There was a young man who was stunned and shouted angrily at Lu Jian's gang: "Your mother, who do you think you are?"

    "I told you to talk to the chief like this. I told you to talk to the chief like this." Lu Jian stepped forward and slapped the young man on the forehead with two blunt slaps. The slap made the young man's eyes flash with stars.  Silly there, the nearby minions didn't react for a long time. When they reacted, they all quickly raised their rifles and pointed the muzzles at the Lu Jian Gang.

    "What do you mean, do you want to rebel? Are you seeking death?" Lu Jian turned around and stared at Mr. Leng with an unkind expression.

    Mr. Leng also dislikes the behavior of the Lu Jian Gang. He is just a company commander. He can¡¯t argue with how many soldiers he has. He really treats himself as a person. But the situation is stronger than the people, little Japan.  The fight was about to come, and now we really had to rely on the strength of the National Army. He shouted at more than a hundred minions: "Put your guns away, this is Lulian from the National Army."  Commander, I¡¯m here to guide us in our fight against Japan, no one is allowed to mess with me.¡±

    Only then did the more than 100 Qinglong Village bandits reluctantly put away their guns.

    Lu Jian's gang kicked the stunned young man on the butt again, and cursed loudly: "Still stunned, where are you waiting for the Badi Bridge to lift you?

    Now no one dared to argue with the Lu Jian Gang. One by one, they followed the Lu Jian Gang to the front and started building fortifications according to the Lu Jian Gang's instructions. The Lu Jian Gang had a bad temper to begin with.  The bandit was even more embarrassed. He snatched a whip made of cowhide sheath from a small leader. If any bandit was slow, he would whip it across the head and face.

    Don't mention it, the Lu Jian Gang is really good at dealing with the bandits. If you talk to them some reason, they might dare to laugh with you, say weird things, and work hard for money. But now the Lu Jian Gang is better than them.  They are also like bandits. They are all as good as grandchildren, and no one dares to show off their hair.

    In half an hour, more than a hundred foxholes were almost dug.

    The Lu Jian Gang did not expect these bandits to learn to build real fortifications in just half an hour, but even a simple foxhole could help these bandits resist the shooting of Japanese bullets. As for the Japanese throwing  As long as you are not directly hit by a grenade, your life is basically safe if you hide in a foxhole.

    Little Japan, who rushed from the back of the mountain, has not arrived yet. Even though Little Japan had shown his face on the mountain ridge half an hour ago, Little Japan had already discovered the bandits. However, as the old saying goes, if you look at the mountain and defeat the horse, you will wait.  It took at least an hour for Little Japan to climb over several beams. With some time left, the Lu Jian Gang took matters into their own hands and built a machine gun fortification.

    Ye Laomi and a dozen or so little bosses gathered around, watching Lu Jian's construction work as if they were monkeys.

    Lu Jianbang became a monk in the Shaolin Temple since he was a child. He swept towers and developed extraordinary physical strength. In his hands, large rocks weighing more than 100 kilograms were like straw. He threw them casually. In just a moment, Lu Jianbang was ready.  A natural stone cave was used to build a strong heavy machine gun nest, and then Little Japan's Type 92 heavy machine gun was moved over.

    The perforations of the heavy machine gun nest are facing the front, and the shooting area is extremely wide, which can almost lock the entire mountain road. It is the most typical frontal firepower. This is also because Little Japan came from the back of the mountain lightly armed and could not carry any heavy equipment, so it was so reckless  Only those who build a gang dare to build machine gun fortifications like this, otherwise Little Japan can blast the entire fortifications and machine guns to rubble as long as they deploy a combat anti-cannon.

    The heavy machine gun fortifications were almost repaired, and Little Japan finally appeared from behind the mountain col on the opposite side. Without waiting for Lu Jian's gang to greet him, more than a hundred bandits dispersed like a gust of wind, and jumped into the foxhole like dumplings.  Then he held up the San Ba ??Da Gai he had just obtained and started firing ping ping ping pong in front of him.

    There is a theory on the battlefield that if a group of lions is led by a sheep, their combat effectiveness will not be much better than that of a group of sheep. But if a group of sheep is led by a lion, their combat effectiveness can even rival that of a group of lions. Qinglong  Compared with Little Japan, the bandits in the stronghold are nothing but sheep, but now that there are a few veterans from the 19th Brigade, the situation is immediately different. Not only the reinforced Japanese team that attacked from the front were completely wiped out, but the Japanese team that rounded off from the back of the mountain were also destroyed.  It's time to hit the head on.

    The heavy machine gun nest built in a hurry by the Lu Jian Gang caused big trouble for little Japan in particular. The Japanese team that rounded off from the back of the mountain did not even carry the Type 92 heavy machine gun, only one crooked handle and two grenades.  There was nothing they could do against the stone fortifications built by the Lu Jian Gang. Several times they charged head-on, but were pushed back with a machine gun from the Lu Jian Gang.

    After killing more than a dozen Japanese soldiers, the commander of Little Japan decisively changed his tactics and tried toThey made a roundabout outflank, but the squad on the left ran into the ambush circle of Xu Shijiu and others, and were shot dead on the spot in a few hits. However, the squad on the right had a heated fight with the bandits from Qinglong Village.

    When the commander of Little Japan saw that something was wrong, he immediately decided to retreat. He planned to go up the mountain to join the Japanese troops who were attacking Qinglong Village. However, by this time, it was too late for Little Japan to retreat. The bandits in Qinglong Village had already gotten into the mood, and Little Japan  As soon as they turned around, they jumped up from the foxholes with roars and charged forward with bayonets in hand.

    Little Japan does have a ferocious spirit. When he saw the bandits from Qinglong Village start to charge, they all withdrew their weapons and charged back with the assassination. In terms of assassination, the bandits from Qinglong Village were certainly no match for Little Japan, but in terms of assassination, the bandits from Qinglong Village were certainly no match for Little Japan.  The bandits in Qinglong Village were almost completely victorious, but Little Japan was completely destroyed.

    The battle was over, but the excitement of the bandits had not passed, and they all gathered around the Lu Jian Gang consciously or unconsciously.

    Although these bandits don't know a few Chinese characters, and they don't know what characters they are when their poles fall over, they are not stupid. They know that the reason why they were able to fight so happily today is because of the national army. If it hadn't been for these few  The national army, let alone win the battle, might as well be handed over here today. Thinking of this, the bandits became much more docile.

    Mr. Leng is also very convinced. The national army is the national army, and it is extraordinary when it takes action.

    Seeing Gao Shenxing walking over with a modified rifle, Mr. Leng couldn't help but shrink his pupils. Just now he saw it really. This guy is not a human being. He lost a dozen children with one gun.  Japan, when Mr. Leng thinks about it now, he still feels cold on the back of his neck. Fortunately, he is a national soldier and not a Japanese.

    As if feeling Second Master Leng¡¯s gaze, Gao Shenxing turned his head and looked over. Second Master Leng quickly changed his smile, which was vaguely flattering.

    Xu Jiujiu smiled and said: "Second Master Leng, we are short of a place to stay now and would like to use your Qinglong Village to stay. Do you mind?" When Xu Jiujiu mentioned the word "mind", Gao Shenxing, Lu Jiangang,  Wang Yidao and other remaining soldiers turned to look over. Gao Shenxing even deliberately pulled the bolt of the gun and pushed a bullet into the chamber.

    Mr. Leng¡¯s brows twitched wildly for a while, and he said repeatedly: ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind, of course I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Don't look at the fact that there are more than a hundred people in Qinglong Village, but there are less than ten people in the national army. But if there is a real fight, I really don't know who will win. Especially Leng Er, he will definitely be killed by that cold face at the first time.  The gunman will be killed, that's for sure.

    What's more, Mr. Leng never thinks that the national army only has these few people. They are the national army, a regular army. They only have one army or one division. No matter how bad it is, they still have to have a regiment, right?  The equipment is well-equipped, and it is definitely not something that his 100th subordinate in Qinglong Village can compete with, not to mention that the national army just rescued them.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 9 Influence

    With excellent military skills, the remnants of the Nineteenth Brigade easily subdued the gangsters in Qinglong Village and found a place to stay in Qinglong Village. As for the small-scale battle that just ended, Xu Jiujiu and Jiujiu  The remnants of the brigade didn't take it to heart at all. They just wiped out two squads. What's the fuss about?

    Although there are only seven troops in the 19th Brigade this time, which is the smallest number of troops deployed in previous battles, after all, there are more than a hundred bandits helping out, right?  In addition, the terrain was relatively favorable, and little Japan never expected to encounter such an elite small force as the 19th Brigade here, so it was reasonable for them to suffer defeat.

    Furthermore, the remaining soldiers of the 19th Brigade clearly felt that there was still a gap between the Japanese soldiers who came to suppress Qinglong Village this time and the main divisions on the front line. This was indeed the case. This time they came to suppress Qinglong Village.  The military police force in Longkou County is mainly composed of local soldiers and ronin. Its combat effectiveness is uneven, and it is several levels behind the main division.

    Therefore, although Bandit No. 10 in Qinglong Village was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped, and he was so cheerful when cleaning the battlefield, he just celebrated the New Year with children and only set off a few firecrackers, but the remnant soldiers of the 19th Brigade were not at all  He didn't take this victory seriously. Compared with countless big battles and fierce battles in the past, this battle was really nothing.

    However, just because the remaining soldiers of the 19th Brigade don't care, doesn't mean that others don't care either.

    The news that two of the three teams sent by the Longkou County Gendarmerie to suppress Qinglong Village were killed quickly spread, and caused an uproar among various forces in Longkou. The battlefield behind enemy lines is, after all, the battlefield behind enemy lines.  The front line is different. The front line is often a battle involving more than a dozen divisions or hundreds of divisions. At the end of the day, the casualties have to be counted in thousands.

    However, in the rear, it was a rare large-scale battle to involve hundreds of Japanese troops in one battle. If the Japanese army casualties more than ten or twenty people, it would be enough to attract the Japanese side's attention, so the 19th Brigade destroyed two squads at once.  For the Japanese gendarmerie stationed in Longkou County, it was nothing less than an unprecedented earthquake.

    When the news reached Wuhan, even Okamura Neji was alarmed. Okamura's performance in the battles of De'an and Jiujiang was terrible. Because of his military adventure, the entire 10th Pei Regiment was almost destroyed. In the end,  Although more than 500 people from the division headquarters of the 10th Pei Regiment escaped by chance, the more than 15,000 officers and soldiers who passed through were all wiped out by the national army.

    For this matter, Okamura Neji even recalled him to Tokyo and gave him several political lessons.

    But Okamura is Okamura after all, and his abilities and qualifications are there. Although the bureaucrats at the Japanese army base camp are very dissatisfied with him, they can't really get rid of him. Moreover, due to the needs of the new war situation, the 33rd and 34th divisions  The regiment was also transferred into the battle order of the llth army, bringing the strength of the llth army to an unprecedented seven divisions.

    After Okamura Neji returned to Wuhan, he began to intensively plan the Nanchang Battle.

    After the Battle of Wuhan last year, the Chinese army voluntarily abandoned De'an and retreated to the front line of Nanchang. Although the Japanese base camp had already adjusted its general strategic policy and shifted from military offensive to political surrender, Okamura Ningji was unwilling to do anything about it.  , the disastrous defeat at Wanjialing has become a thorn in his heart. He cannot admit that he will lose to a Chinese. He urgently needs a hearty and pure victory to clear his name.

    At the same time, he told the Japanese base camp that Okamura was still the same Okamura.

    It was out of this consideration that Okamura Neiji decided to launch the Nanchang Battle against the trend.

    Of course, when stating the reasons to the base camp, Okamura Neiji would never say this. The reason on the table was that after the Japanese army captured Wuhan, the National Army¡¯s Fifth and Ninth Theaters deployed troops in northern Hubei and southern Jiangxi.  Millions, posing an extremely serious threat to the Yangtze River waterway, so the defense depth on both sides of the Yangtze River must be expanded.

    In fact, this is just nonsense to deceive children. At this time, the national army's defense is still weak, how can it still have the strength to launch a counterattack?

    However, at this time, Ishihara Kanji had been transferred from the chief of the operations section of the base camp to the chief of staff of the Kwantung Army. Because of his disagreement with Isotani Rensuke, he took off his military uniform and was admitted to the hospital in anger. The people who controlled the base camp were all mediocre people. Oka  Ningji Mura deliberately made the situation very serious, and these bureaucrats believed it, and agreed with Okamura's petition with a stroke of a pen.

    As a result, the only war materials began to be transported from all directions to the Jiujiang and De'an front lines.

    At present, the Battle of Nanchang is still in the preparation stage. As the war continues to deepen, the weaknesses of Japan's lack of resources and weak finances have gradually become apparent. The most direct manifestation is the preparation time required for the Japanese army to launch another large-scale battle.  It is getting longer and longer. During the Battle of Songhu, Japan was able to mobilize three permanent divisions from the country in ten days to join the Chinese battlefield. But now, it may not be able to mobilize three B divisions in three months.  .

    The preparations for the Battle of Nanchang were not going well, so you can imagine Okamura Neiji¡¯s mood. So when he saw in the daily military report that a guy from the Longkou County Gendarmerie lost two squads, he immediately became furious.Angry, he immediately asked Chief of Staff Yoshimoto Teiichi to call the brigade commander Fujido Takahide, who was independently mixed into the 14th Brigade, to the frontline headquarters.

    The 14th independent mixed brigade headquarters is stationed in Jiujiang and is responsible for guarding the south bank of the Yangtze River from Jiujiang to Wuhu. The guarding on the north bank of the Yangtze River is handled by the independent mixed 13th brigade stationed in Luzhou (Hefei). After occupying large areas in North China, East China, and Central China,  Little Japan mobilized domestic reserve forces to form more than a dozen independent mixed brigades. These independent mixed brigades are all garrison troops and generally do not participate in frontal combat. Their only mission is to maintain public security.

    "Toudou-san, please tell me, what is going on?" Okamura Neiji held the battle report in front of Toudou's eyes, and his eyes hidden behind his glasses showed a chilly look that made people feel heartbroken. After the tragic defeat at Wanjialing,  , Okamura Neji's temper became not very good, and the staff of the headquarters were usually very cautious.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By Teng Tang Gao Ying could not come up with an answer, he was actually wondering, why did such a thing happen in Longkou County?

    Longkou is located in southern Anhui, close to the Kuomintang Army, and the public security has always been uneasy. There are quite a few bandits in the territory who are against the imperial army, but every time it is a small fight, with at most three to five people lost, but this time  , one guy actually lost two teams. Takahiro Todo is still unclear about what happened in Longkou County?

    Could it be that the national army has returned to Longkou County?  Or should we say the New Fourth Army?

    Seeing Toudo Takao's dull look, Okamura Neji became furious. However, the old devil still had some Qi-nurturing skills after all. He controlled his emotions very well and tried to use a gentle tone and said: "Toudo-san,  I wonder if you have calculated how many Chinese towns the imperial army has occupied now?"

    Fujido Gaoying was speechless, how could he know this.

    Okamura Neiji sighed and said in a heavy tone: "Toudou-san, I have calculated carefully, including Manchuria, the imperial army has now occupied more than 1,500 county towns, more than 1,500 county towns,  What a huge number? There are less than fifty counties in the entire empire, Todo-san, do you know what this means?"

    Todo was speechless, his thinking obviously couldn't keep up with Okamura's rhythm.

    Okamura Neiji did not expect Todo to have the same vision as him, and sighed: "There are more than 1,500 counties, which means that the imperial army must send more than 1,500 garrison troops, and if each  Like Longkou County, the county loses two infantry squads every day, which adds up to more than three thousand squads. What a terrifying number is this? "

    Takahide Toudo was really shocked by this number. Although this number is actually quite exaggerated, each county loses two infantry squads every day, which is absolutely impossible. But even if each county loses ten people every day,  The total number of more than a thousand counties is an extremely terrifying number.

    Okamura Neji said earnestly and sincerely: "So, Toudou-san, we must step up our efforts to clean up the public security."

    "Hai" Todo Takahiro's expression became more serious than ever before, and he bowed heavily to Okamura Neji.

    Seeing that Toudo Takahide had realized the seriousness of the problem, Okamura Neji felt a little relieved. He then stepped forward and patted Toudo Takahide on the shoulder and said, "Toudo-san, please."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 10 Shock

    The two squads of the Longkou County Gendarmerie were wiped out. Okamura Neji was only alarmed, but for another group of bandits in Erlong Mountain, the leader of the bandits from Heilong Village, Guoshan Feng, he was shocked.

    Of course, Guo Shanfeng knew the news earlier than Okamura. He knew the news almost as soon as the battle ended.

    Guo Shanfeng is over fifty years old. He is wearing a Beiyang Army patrol uniform that he got from somewhere. There are golden ribbons on his shoulders, chest and top hat. He wears long leather boots. At first glance,  Looking at it, I really thought it was some Beiyang commander, but in fact he was just an old bandit in charge of more than 200 bandits.

    "What are you talking about?" Guo Shanfeng grabbed the lapel of the young minion who came to report the news, stared in surprise, and shouted in disbelief, "The little Japanese from the third group who went to attack Qinglong Village, let Leng Er  Two roads were destroyed?"

    The little minion nodded repeatedly like a chicken pecking at rice, and swore at the same time: "Commander-in-Chief, I see it truly, except for the one that attacked Qinglong Village, the Japanese were safely evacuated, and the other two routes were all in Panshi Valley.  Let the people in Qinglong Village be wiped out. After the battle, I ran over and took a look, and the valley was full of little Japanese corpses."

    Guo Shanfeng said: "How do you know that is the body of little Japan? Maybe it is someone from Qinglong Village?"

    "Those must be all little Japanese corpses," the young man said, "because all the clothes and pants on their bodies were stripped off, leaving only a pair of crotch pants. We Chinese men would never wear something like that."

    After passing the mountain wind, he said nothing, but felt a wave of fright.

    A bandit leader with a big scar on his face came over and said to Guo Shanfeng: "Commander-in-Chief, this is not a good thing. When did the people in Qinglong Village become so capable and powerful? This is serious business.  The Japanese soldiers are not puppet troops, and there are two squads, which is too scary. "

    The mountain wind is so gloomy and silent, not only is it scary, it is simply scaring a person to death.

    Guo Shanfeng no longer has the time to think about how Qinglong Village suddenly became so powerful, because now a real problem has been placed in front of him.

    Before that, Xiao Nippon sent troops to suppress Qinglong Village. Guo Shanfeng actually knew about it a long time ago, because the plainclothes captain Yan Sanquan gave him a secret pass and asked Heilong Village to secretly facilitate it. Guo Shanfeng only half-heartedly agreed. If  Otherwise, Little Japan would not be able to easily walk across the grounds of Heilong Village.

    Leng Er is not stupid, he will definitely find some clues from this, and it will inevitably be settled later.

    Originally, even if Leng Er and Qinglong Village had to settle accounts after the fall, Guo Shanfeng didn't care much. In terms of manpower, Heilong Village was twice that of Qinglong Village. In terms of equipment, Heilong Village already had two machine guns, but Qinglong Village still had  There is only one stand. In terms of terrain, the north side of Erlong Mountain controlled by Black Dragon Village is much steeper than the south side controlled by Qinglong Village, so the wind passing through the mountain does not matter.

    However, now that the people of Qinglong Village have killed two small Japanese teams by one person, it is a big difference. This not only means that the strength of Qinglong Village has been completely improved, but also means that the equipment of Qinglong Village has also been improved a lot.  Hey, the equipment of the two Japanese squads is not fake. They must have six or seven machine guns and even small cannons.

    When he thought of this, Gu Shanfeng felt as if his head was as heavy as numbness. He immediately ordered the bandit leader with a scar on his face: "Second brother, you should keep an eye on the front in the past few days. People from Qinglong Village might come to find us."  Trouble."

    "They dare?" Scarface glared and said loudly, "Give them both the courage."

    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s always good to be careful.¡± Guo Shanfeng waved his hand, and then the scar-faced bandit leader cursed and led a few minions out of the Juyi Hall.

    (Dividing line)

    It was not only the Heilongzhai family that was shocked, but also dozens of bandits, large and small, in Longkou County.

    In addition to these dozens of bandits, large and small, there is another army that has also set its sights on Longkou County. This army is the Tang Shizun 3rd Army. The 3rd Army was adapted from the Sichuan Army Liu Xiang's command. The commander-in-chief is Liu Xiang.  However, Liu Xiang did not leave Sichuan with the army, and Tang Shizun acted as commander-in-chief.

    Tang Shizun and Liu Xiang were classmates at the Sichuan Army Crash Course. They were trusted by Liu Xiang and were one of Liu Xiang's two biggest loyalists. However, unlike Pan Wenhua, Liu Xiang's other biggest confidant, Tang Shizun was cowardly and trembled when he spoke.  He was good at flattering and flattering, so the majority of Sichuan officers and soldiers despised him and secretly called him "Tang Erwen".

    In the Battle of Guangde, Tang Shizun's confidant Liu Ruzhai escaped from the battle, and General Rao Guohua died in the battle because he was alone and helpless. Afterwards, Tang Shizun not only failed to hold Liu Ruzhai responsible, but even put the responsibility on Pan Wenhua, the commander of the 1st Army, which eventually triggered the feud.  There was internal strife in the Sichuan Army (Liu Xiang's headquarters). Chairman Chiang took the opportunity to remove Pan Wenhua from his post and divide the Sichuan Army.

    After withdrawing from the Songhu battlefield, the Second Group Army has been stationed in southern Anhui. When Japan sent its troops from Central China to launch the Wuhan Battle, they also provided support from the periphery. However, due to poor equipment and low supplies, the Second Group Army's several combat operations were  AllIt was so powerless that it basically didn't achieve any decent results.

    In terms of equipment and supplies, the Sichuan Army can be said to be the worst in the battle sequence of the National Army. When they first came out of Sichuan, the Nationalist Government still allocated some equipment and military expenses. However, after two years of fighting, the Nationalist Government allocated such a small amount of funds.  They have been depleted for a long time, and now, it is difficult for the officers and soldiers of the 1st Group to even eat.

    In order to raise funds, Tang Shizun was unable to eat well and sleep restlessly. After repeatedly urging the commander of the Third War Zone to no avail, Tang Shizun gave up. In fact, he also knew that the Third War Zone's limited funds and  The supplies used to support the Central Army are already stretched thin, so how can there be any extra for the Sichuan Army?

    ¡°After all, the National Government¡¯s finances have long been overwhelmed.

    The Nationalist Government could not provide funds, so Tang Shizun had to find his own way to raise funds. However, the defense area allocated to the Third Army in the Third War Zone was only one corner, and it was in a mountainous area. The mountain people were already poor, so how could they have money and food to supply the army?  No matter how miserable Tang Shizun was, he could not steal food from the poor mountain people like bandits.

    It is said that people were forced to come out. When he was desperate, Tang Shizun also decided to attack the territory under the control of the Japanese army. For the squires in the Kuomintang-controlled areas, the Sichuan army could not shame it and did not dare to take advantage of it. But for the local tyrants in the Japanese-occupied areas, the Chairman maintained  , the Sichuan Army officers and soldiers were not polite. What they didn¡¯t say was just one word - grab.

    Every once in a while, the divisions under the Third Group Army would dispatch elite troops to go deep into the counties of Qingyang, Longkou, and Shitai controlled by Little Japan to fight the autumn wind. This time, the people who went to Longkou County to fight the autumn wind were a reinforced battalion of the newly formed Dipei. As a result, they left Longkou  The county brought back a surprising news, and the new editor in chief, Tian Zhongyi, rushed to the headquarters to report to Tang Shizun.

    "What are you talking about?" Tang Shizun stood up from his chair in surprise, but his voice was still soft, "A group of bandits from Erlong Mountain killed two small Japanese teams?"

    What surprised Tang Shizun was not the destruction of the two Japanese squads themselves. For a group army, two Japanese squads were nothing. Although the 1st Group Army suffered heavy losses in the battles of Guangde and Si'an, the 14th Pei was almost  The whole division fought hard, and even the division commander Rao Guohua died in the battle and martyred his country.

    But no matter what, the Second Group Army is a group army, with two corps and six divisions under its jurisdiction. It still has more than 20,000 people. Even if Japan has a large group, the Third Army dares to follow the complex terrain of Jiuhua Mountain.  Little Japan is well versed in a battle, and it may not lose.

    Tang Shizun was surprised that there was such a group of ruthless bandits in Longkou County

    "Are you mistaken?" Tang Shizun asked again after being surprised.

    Tian Zhongyi also felt that it was a bit unreliable, and immediately asked: "How about sending someone to verify it again?"

    "Send someone to verify it immediately." Tang Shizun made a rare decision on the spot. After finishing, he rubbed his head with his hands and said to Tian Zhongyi, "If this is really the case, this can be regarded as an opportunity. If this energy can be collected,  If we defeat the bandits, we will be able to gain a foothold in Longkou County, and once we are done, we can regain Longkou County."

    Tang Shizun¡¯s motive for regaining Longkou County was very simple, just for money and food.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 11 Black Dragon Village

    When a detachment of the Eighth Route Army advances into the enemy's rear to open up a base, it mainly takes three steps, which are well-known. The first step is to find a foothold in the area and settle down, which is called a firm foothold. After establishing a firm foothold, it will find ways to suppress the local area.  To win the hearts and minds of the people, the local tyrants and evil gentry or the bandits who have great public resentment are wiped out. This is called opening up the situation. After the situation is opened, there will be a mass base, and we can start to collect grain and tax. This is called consolidating the base area.

    By the way, not only the Japanese-occupied areas had to pay food to Little Japan, but the base areas also had to pay food to the Eighth Route Army. After all, the Eighth Route Army was not a god, it also needed food and clothing. Where did the food and money for clothing come from?  Of course, the people have to pay. If it belongs to the guerrilla zone that the Japanese army and the Eighth Route Army have repeatedly fought for, the people will have to pay double grain, which is extremely miserable.

    Let's not talk about it anymore. Xu Jiujiu and the dozen remnant soldiers of the 19th Brigade have temporarily settled in Qinglong Village. This can be regarded as a firm foothold. The next thing to consider is to open up the situation. Xu Jiujiu  I discussed with Gao Shenxing to destroy the Black Dragon Village on the back of the mountain first, so as to expand the armed forces, and secondly, I could take the opportunity to scare the big and small minions in the Qinglong Village.

    After the Battle of Panshi Valley, Erye Leng and the bandits of Qinglong Village were frightened by the terrifying fighting power of the 19th Brigade and had to accept the reality that the 19th Brigade had settled in Qinglong Village. However, this did not mean that there were more than a hundred bandits in Qinglong Village.  Just be honest, especially since the "main force" of the 19th Brigade has not been seen for a long time, some bandits began to get ready to make moves.

    Yesterday afternoon Yu Huan went to Xijian to wash clothes. When he came back, he was stopped on the road by two bandits and almost raped him. Fortunately, Gao Shenxing passed by and beat up the two bandits. Afterwards, Leng Er also detained the two troublemakers.  The bandits came to apologize, but they were always testing Xu Jiujiu in their words, asking when the main force of the 19th Brigade would arrive.

    Xu Shijiu said to Gao Shenxing: "I'm afraid Leng Er has other ideas. We have to find another place to stay as soon as possible."

    Gao Shenxing curled his lips and said disapprovingly: "If you ask me, there is no need to bother with that at all. Aren't they just a group of bandits robbing homes? After taking care of Leng Er, are you afraid that they won't obey? Who wants to take away Xi Ya? Look at me  How to deal with them?" Gao Shenxing said this in a domineering manner, but he also had confidence.

    Even though there are more than a hundred bandits in Qinglong Village, there are only a dozen or twenty real gangsters with many years of experience, and the rest are all minions. As long as Leng Er and the dozen or so Ji are punished with thunderous means.  The young gangsters and the remaining young men couldn't make any waves at all. The reason why Xu Shijiu dared to go up the mountain in the first place was precisely because of this.

    Xu Jiujiu had other plans, and said: "Originally I had the same plan, but after going up the mountain, I found that Leng Er had a bottom line in his actions. At least he did not harm the poor people around Erlong Mountain. It is said that there was a severe drought in Longkou County three years ago.  , Qinglong Village even provided food to the nearby villagers. For this reason, I don¡¯t want to touch him. "

    Gao Shenxing stopped talking. There are a few small bosses in Qinglong Village who can't control what's in their crotches. This is a fact.

    But in general, the bandits in Qinglong Village still have a bottom line. The bandit leader Leng Er is especially a loyal person. He captured hundreds of 38-guns, four light and heavy machine guns, three grenades, and a large number of  Leng Er was stunned and sent all the bullets and grenades to the other village where the 19th Brigade was stationed, and handed them over to Xu Jiujiu for disposal.

    Of course, in the end, this batch of ordnance was given to Qinglong Village.

    But this shows that Leng Er is still a bandit leader who is loyal and has a bottom line.

    The value of wooing such a group of bandits is obviously greater than purging them, because after the purges, the strength of Qinglong Village will inevitably be greatly weakened. If they are wooed, they will have the opportunity to slowly reform and eventually be completely incorporated.

    Xu Jiujiu asked again: "I asked you to get a feel for the details of Black Dragon Village. How did it go?"

    Black Dragon Village was the first target selected by Xu Shijiu, because Black Dragon Village was obviously different from Qinglong Village. Qinglong Village was a righteous bandit and rarely harmed the people, while Heilong Village did all kinds of evil, and the wind in the mountains was even more stained.  He even boiled a three-month-old baby alive, which can be described as worse than a beast.

    Gao Shenxing smiled and said: "We have figured it all out. Black Dragon Village is built on Heilong Gang. There is only one trail up the mountain, and it is full of traps and crossbows. There is even land buried in the dense forest on the mountainside and at the foot of the mountain.  Lei, the defense is not tight, but it can only block ordinary people, but it is not enough to block me. "

    Xu Jiujiu smiled and said: "Who are you, and how many people in the entire national army can compare with you?"

    Gao Shenxing shook his head and said: "If you really want to destroy Heilong Village, it's best for the two of us to go up from the cliff of the back mountain in the middle of the night and get over the mountain wind before the other bandits can be dealt with."

    ¡°We have to let the people from Qinglong Village sing along in a play.¡± Xu Jiujiu said thoughtfully, ¡°Otherwise, there is no chance that the bandits from Black Dragon Village will be lucky enough to fight us.¡±

    Gao Shenxing nodded in agreement.

    (Dividing line)

    After a while, Leng Er arrived at the invitation.The other village where the Ninth Brigade is stationed.

    Qinglong Village was burned down by Little Japan last time. Dazhai and other villages were built temporarily. They were called villages, but they were actually just a few thatched houses with a few wooden piles erected and a few wooden beams covered with thatch.  , Fortunately, both the bandits and the national army are all used to living a life of poverty, and this little difficulty is nothing at all.

    Leng Er was still smiling when he walked in, but after Xu Shijiu finished speaking, Leng Er's face immediately fell: "Captain Xu, what did you say, you want to wipe out the Black Dragon Village? Did I hear you correctly?"

    Over the years, Qinglong Village and Heilong Village are located on the north and south sides of Erlong Mountain. There is no conflict between the two villages. In previous years, officers and soldiers would occasionally help when they came to suppress the enemy. But this does not mean that the two villages can really coexist peacefully.  , In fact, both Guo Shanfeng and Leng Erye had the idea of ??annexing each other.

    In this day and age, if you have a gun, you are a grass-headed king, and if you have many guns, you are a king of kings. How could Mr. Guo Shanfeng and Leng Erye, who have been hanging around in the green forest for many years, not know this truth?  It's okay just thinking about it, but if you really want to take action, you have to weigh it carefully, because neither Black Dragon Village nor Qinglong Village has an overwhelming advantage.

    Without an overwhelming advantage, you can only attack with force. Once you attack with force, it will most likely be a lose-lose result. Therefore, even if you really swallow the opponent in the end, your strength will not necessarily be strengthened, and you may still suffer.  When it was weakened, other gangsters from around took advantage of it and entered the magpie nest and occupied Erlong Mountain.

    So these years, both Qinglong Village and Black Dragon Village have come to terms with each other without incident.

    Gao Shenxing clicked the bolt of the gun, pointed the black hole muzzle at Leng Er, and said, "Do you think we are joking?"

    Leng Erguai screamed, jumped up and ran behind Xu Jiujiu, protesting repeatedly: "Sir Gao, the national army has regulations. You can't point guns at your own people, and you can't point guns at your own people.  "

    Gao Shenxing said coldly: "Our national army has such a doctrine, but are you a national army?"

    "Why not the national army?" Leng Er huddled behind Xu Jiujiu and said repeatedly, "My brothers and I are now officers and soldiers of the 19th Brigade. We are now brothers stirring up trouble in the same pot. Gao  Sir, please put the gun away quickly. This thing is really not a joke. If it goes off, the 19th Brigade will lose a general. "

    Gao Shenxing put away his gun and asked with a sullen face: "Knowing that you are a national soldier, do you know that you must obey orders?"

    "I, uh, no, I didn't say I disobeyed orders." Leng Er poked his head out from behind Xu Jiujiu's chair and whispered, "But you have to let me digest such a big thing, right?"  After speaking, Leng Er said to Xu Jiujiu, "Captain, attacking Black Dragon Village is really no joke. You have to be careful."

    Xu Shijiu didn't say anything. Gao Shenxing said coldly: "Does the mountain wind have three heads or six arms? Are you afraid of this?"

    "I, uh, no, I'm not afraid of him. Sir Gao, you can send someone to find out. After all these years in Longkou County, who am I, Leng Er, afraid of? I think back then, when more than a thousand officers and soldiers of the Longkou Security Group came to suppress them, they were all killed.  I'm so scared of him, but how can I be afraid of him?"

    "Then why don't you agree to pacify Black Dragon Village?"

    The topic came back to the invasion of Black Dragon Village. Leng Er said with a grimace: "Sir Gao, what do you know about this? The wind is nothing, and the two hundred minions in Black Dragon Village are just a bunch of rabble, so they are nothing."  , but Heilonggang, like our Qinglongping, is a dangerous place that is easy to defend but difficult to attack. If we really want to attack it by force, we may not be able to attack it even if we sacrifice all our brothers. "

    As he spoke, Leng Er's eyes rolled and he suddenly asked: "Captain Xu, Commander Gao, when will the main force of the 19th Brigade arrive? As long as the main force arrives, there is no need to fire a mortar.  The people of Heilong Village just opened the mountain gate and surrendered, so why bother with so many tricks?"

    "That's easy to say." Gao Shenxing said coldly, "Do you think it is so easy for a large army to march? This is behind enemy lines and a Japanese-occupied area. If you underestimate the enemy and fall into the little Japanese ambush, are you responsible?  I've told you before that it's impossible for the large force to come over until our first squad has opened up the situation and figured out the enemy's situation."

    "It's not like there's no big army at all, just a few of you, right?" Leng Er muttered in a low voice.

    Gao Shenxing lowered the muzzle of the gun he was holding, and Leng Sensen asked, "What did you say just now?"

    "Nothing, nothing." Leng Er waved his hands repeatedly while explaining, "I just said why it suddenly became hot today."

    "It's already April, how can it not be hot?" Gao Shenxing said coldly, "Leng Er, I tell you, our patience is limited. In short, we have defeated Heilong Village. Now I only ask you,  Will you send troops?"

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 12 Invasion

    Leng Er returned to Dazhai dejectedly, summoned a few big bosses to talk, and the entire Juyi Hall immediately exploded.

    "Enter and suppress Heilongzhai? Are you kidding? The terrain in Heilonggang is more dangerous than our Qinglongping, how can we enter and suppress it?"

    "That is, if Heilonggang is so easy to fight, why would we wait until now? We defeated Heilongzhai a few years ago."

    "Brother, the national army has no good intentions. It wants to use the help of Black Dragon Village to weaken us and then recruit us."

    "That is, saying that they will not recruit us is only a three-year-old child's words. Brother, you have to be careful and don't end up being used as cannon fodder for the national army. That would be called an injustice."

    "Brother, the national army is not a thing, especially the one with the surname Gao. He is very arrogant. Xiao Qi blocked his way yesterday, and it was not intentional. As a result, he was slapped in the face by this bastard and was scolded. Xiao Qi couldn't hold back his face.  After moving his hands, this guy was even more rude and threw Xiao Qi over the shoulder. He still can't get out of bed. "

    "Brother, when have we ever experienced this kind of arrogance? Yu Jian did them."

    "That's right, we made them. Of those beautiful girls, one will be left to the eldest brother as his wife, and the other two will be used for the brothers to play with. Hehehehe, they are much prettier than the girls in the county."

    As he spoke, the situation turned into a group of leaders, big and small, accusing the national army.

    Second Master Leng was overwhelmed by the gossip of all the big and small bosses. When he turned around and saw Ye Laomi squatting there without saying a word, he patted the table to signal for silence, and then asked Ye Laomi: "Fourth, what did you say?  ?¡±

    The chief of staff of Qinglong Village is a man with a lot of intelligence and intelligence, but he was injured by Xiao Nippon last time in Panshi Valley. He died after being carried back to the village. Apart from the chief of staff, Ye Laomi is the only one in the village who has some brains.  They were all confused, so Mr. Leng could only ask Ye Laomi.

    Ye Laomi also put away the other leg that was mopping the ground, squatted on the chair, and said at the same time: "Brother, Chief Xu and Chief Gao only said that the brothers should pretend to be national troops and drive to the foot of Heilonggang. They did not say that we would attack  Mountain?"

    "I didn't say that." Mr. Leng nodded and said, "But I'm worried that this is just their excuse. If they really get to the foot of Heilong Gang, the people from Heilong Village might be the first to fight down. It's not a good idea to cross the mountain wind.  If you provoke me, it¡¯s not up to us whether we will fight or not when the time comes.¡±

    Ye Laomi said: "Shanfeng is not something to be trifled with. Could it be that you, brother, are something to be trifled with?"

    Leng Er was stunned for a moment, unable to turn his head for a while, and asked: "What do you mean, Fourth Brother"

    Ye Laomi said loudly: "As the old saying goes, one mountain can't accommodate two tigers. Although Erlong Mountain is big enough, it can't accommodate two pigeons. In the past, we didn't move to Black Dragon Village because we didn't have enough strength.  There is little chance of winning in a real fight, but now that we have the national army to help us, the situation will immediately change. Why not take this opportunity to defeat Black Dragon Village? "

    "I'm afraid it won't be easy, right?" Leng Er said, "We won't have any advantage against Black Dragon Village?"

    Ye Laomi said: "That was before. Now we have pheasant necks, crooked handles, a 38-meter cap, and hand cannons. These guys are much tougher than Black Dragon Village." After a pause, Ye Laomi  He added, "Besides, the commander of the national army didn't let us attack the mountain. Maybe we don't have to go up the mountain, and then there will be no danger."

    Ye Laomi has said so, and the remaining dozen or so big and small bosses will not say more. After all, they are actually very willing to defeat the Black Dragon Village. If they defeat the Black Dragon Village, their Qinglong Village's reputation will immediately rise.  To become the biggest gangster in Longkou, who among men has no ambition?  Just be a bandit and be the biggest bandit.

    ¡°Here,¡± Leng Eryi slapped the tiger skin under his butt hard, ¡°Then let¡¯s take a gamble.¡±

    After that, Leng Er ordered the food and salary chief again: "Second brother, take out the dozens of pieces of cloth that were looted last year, and rush to make military uniforms according to the style of the national army overnight. Every brother must wear one. Damn it, brothers should too."  I'm wearing a new outfit." The dozen or so bosses in the hall suddenly cheered. Who doesn't like new clothes?

    (Dividing line)

    From a distance, Erlong Mountain looks like two giant dragons lying in the wasteland, one in the east and one in the west. One of the dragons has its head facing north and raised slightly. This is Heilonggang, the capital of the north, west and east of Heilonggang.  It is a cliff, and there is only a bird's-eye path in the southeast for passage. It is truly a barrier for one man to pass, and no one can open it.

    "But for Gao Shenxing, who has received special training, cliffs and cliffs are just smooth roads.

    With his flying claws and the old trees protruding from the cliffs, Gao Shenxing easily climbed to the top. Then he lowered the rope. Xu Shijiu, Heixiazi and the Lu Jian Gang climbed up. At the beginning, Gao Shenxing  Xing just wanted to go alone, go up the mountain from the back cliff and then quietly sneak into the Black Dragon Village. If the mountain wind dies, the trees in the Black Dragon Village will fall and the hozens will scatter.

    But what Xu Shijiu needs is not to kill the hozens in Black Dragon Village. What he needs is to recruit the gangsters in Black Dragon Village. Although Guo Shanfeng has done all kinds of evil and his hands have been stained with countless blood, Black Dragon Village hasMost of the minions are still worth fighting for. As long as they are willing to accept reorganization and resist Japan, Xu Shijiu is still willing to accept them.

    To collect more than 200 bandits in Heilong Village, it is not enough to kill Guo Shanfeng, but also to suppress the group of bandits. It is impossible for Gao Shenxing to do it alone, and it may not be possible to add Xu Shijiu and the four of them.  It can definitely be done, but where in this world can anything be guaranteed?  When a soldier fights, his job is to lick blood with the tip of a knife.

    When Xu Shijiu and others went up the cliff, they saw a bandit with his hands tied behind his back and put down on the ground, with a pair of socks in his mouth. He was looking at them with frightened eyes. This was the warning placed by Guoshanfeng on the back cliff.  Although the terrain of Heifeng Gang was dangerous, the mountain wind did not ignore the warning of the back cliff. However, this time he unfortunately encountered Gao Shenxing.

    A few days ago, Gao Shenxing had already stepped on the back cliff of Heilonggang at night, and even entered the village, and was already familiar with the hidden sentries along the way.

    "What are you looking at? I'll dig out your eyeballs again." Lu Jian's gang stepped forward and kicked the bandit fiercely. The bandit really didn't dare to look anymore, and timidly turned his eyes elsewhere. The bandit gave him a  The impression they have is that they are rude, cruel, and vicious. In fact, only a handful of old gangsters are truly cruel and cruel. Most of the gangsters are actually no different from ordinary people.

    Gao Shenxing knelt down and held a dagger against the main artery on the bandit's neck. He then raised his head and said to Xu Jiujiu: "Most of these bandits have done bad things and deserve to die. It's better to kill Yu Jian."

    The bandit screamed, with a look of horror on his face.

    This was actually a well-designed drama, with the purpose of winning people's hearts. At that moment, Xu Jiujiu shook his head and said: "Forget it, wait until the wind is cleared up, then go back and screen out these little minions, and shoot those who have done bad things and deserved to die.  Those who were just carried up the mountain by the passing winds and have not done any evil will not be held accountable."

    The bandit still screamed, looking at Xu Jiujiu with obvious gratitude in his eyes.

    Gao Shenxing then put away the dagger and shouted in a low voice: "Be honest with me and don't think about reporting the news. If you dare to have any evil intentions, you will still be shot even if you have not done any evil."

    The bandit nodded repeatedly at first, and then shook his head again and again, not knowing what he wanted to express.

    Xu Shijiu, Gao Shenxing and the others ignored the bandit and quickly disappeared into the bushes.

    (Dividing line)

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Late that night, Guo Shanfeng was frightened awake by a nightmare again, so he asked his minions to invite Scar Laoer over, and the two of them drank and chatted around the brazier to pass the time.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve been seeing you feeling uneasy lately, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Scar Lao Er has a scar on his face. He is the official commander of the regiment in Heilong Village and is the second in command after the Commander-in-Chief Guo Shanfeng.

    "I don't know either." Guo Shanfeng took a sip of his wine and said, "I don't know what's going on. My right eyelid keeps twitching recently. I always feel like something is going to happen."

    Scar Lao Er laughed loudly and said, "Brother, do you still believe this?"

    Guo Shanfeng originally didn't believe in these gods and gods. There really must be ghosts and gods in this world. People like him like Guo Shanfeng have been killed countless times. But there is a saying that makes him suspicious.  Dark ghost, once this person's state of mind begins to waver, he will have many strange thoughts out of thin air, and his disbelief will begin to change.

    At this time, the originally closed door was suddenly kicked open, and a strong gust of mountain wind blew in. I shivered because of the mountain wind. Just when I was about to raise my head to curse, the words got stuck in my throat and I couldn't spit them out. I don't know what was going on.  At some point, there were two more uninvited guests outside the gate, and he was able to watch them both leisurely.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 13 Shock

    After all, Guo Shanfeng was an old bandit who had seen strong winds and waves. He remained calm despite the sudden incident.

    Scar Laoer was a few steps behind Guo Shanfeng. At that time, he reached for his waist and wanted to take out his gun, but was stopped by Guo Shanfeng. There were only two people on the other side, but they were able to touch the dark ground without anyone noticing.  Longgang dared to come here so arrogantly that he was obviously not an easy person, so it was not a good idea to draw a gun. The other party also had a gun on him.

    Xu Shijiu walked into the Juyi Hall with a smile, looked around first, then sat down by the brazier, smiled and greeted the mountain breeze: "Master Guoda, are you having a drink?"

    Guo Shanfeng clasped his fists and responded calmly: "How do you two look so different?"

    Xu Jiujiu did not respond, but asked: "I have heard that the master is cheerful and loyal. Let's open the sky and speak openly. Brother, I am new here and I still lack a place to stay. The terrain of Heilonggang is steep and difficult to defend.  "Gong, so if you want to borrow it to settle down, there should be no problem, right?"

    "What the hell? Believe it or not, I'll kill you with one shot?" When had Black Dragon Village been threatened by someone, Scar Laoer immediately became furious and jumped up.

    Xu Shijiu smiled faintly and said to Guo Shanfeng: "If you are a big boss, you don't know the rules very well?"

    After finishing speaking, Xu Jiujiu turned to Scar Er and his face suddenly darkened, and he shouted sternly: "Do you have the right to interrupt what the boss is saying, Quin?"

    Scar Er was a little confused. What did you say?  An outsider who appeared out of nowhere dared to scold him, the second-in-command, in the Black Dragon Village?  Isn't this reversed?  Scar Er even had a vague misconception that the guy in front of him was the master of Black Dragon Village, and that he had become an outsider.

    Guo Shanfeng's pupils suddenly shrank. He had seen a lot of the world and experienced a lot. He could see that the guy in front of him was definitely not pretending, nor was he being aggressive, but he was really calm.  It feels as if everything is already under his control, and he can strangle them like ants with just a stretch of his hand.

    Guo Shanfeng was secretly frightened, but on the surface he still remained calm: "What if I don't agree?"

    "Don't agree?" Xu Jiujiu smiled, then pointed at Gao Shenxing, who was standing behind his chair, and said, "If you are a big boss, my brother has never had a good temper. You should be careful."

    Guo Shanfeng laughed and said in a dark voice: "Are you two going too far? In the middle of the night, you came to my territory to threaten me. Do you really think that I, Guo Shanfeng, am easy to bully? Or do you think I am?  Guo Shanfeng is a good man and a believer, so he doesn¡¯t dare to kill anyone?¡±

    "Hahaha, it's a joke if you are too big. If you were a good man and a faithful woman, there would be no more bandits and bullies in the world." Xu Jiujiu laughed loudly when he heard this. He laughed twice and his face immediately darkened again. His face change was like flipping through a book.  Quickly, and then stared coldly at the mountain wind, and said in a deep voice, "How about you try to draw your gun?"

    Guo Shanfeng's eyelids drooped slightly and he aimed at the twenty-ring box cannon placed on the table.

    Xu Jiujiu showed a faint smile on his lips, and then said: "If you are too big, let me remind you that my brother is famous for his fast guns. I guarantee that as long as you dare to draw your gun, you will definitely die."

    Scar Er didn't believe it, so he quietly reached towards Gao Shenxing's waist while facing Gao Shenxing. As a result, before Gao Shenxing could touch the handle of the gun, a black muzzle was already pointed at his head. Scar Er was so frightened that he suddenly screamed.  , the hand that reached for the pistol retracted, and he did not dare to make any rash moves again. The other party was really not a verbal threat.

    Guo Shanfeng's eyelids were twitching wildly. He really didn't see Gao Shenxing draw his gun clearly just now.

    However, Guo Shanfeng was a gangster with many years of experience, so of course he would not be intimidated by this. He glanced at Gao Shenxing sinisterly and said, "This brother is really fast enough with his gun. It's a pity that no matter how fast he is, he can only  There are only one person, but there are more than 200 people in our Black Dragon Village. Two fists are no match for four hands, and a tiger is no match for a pack of wolves. You two must have heard of this, right?"

    While he was talking, Guo Shanfeng's fingers on the table were slightly open, and his eyes began to flicker. He could already see that the two uninvited guests in front of him were definitely used to seeing blood, and they were definitely here this time.  If they are not kind, verbal threats may be useless to them. In the end, they may have to face the consequences.

    Xu Jiujiu didn't seem to notice the subtle changes in Guo Shanfeng's expression. He raised his head and laughed: "The boss is indeed the boss. Even now, he is still so calm and calm." The next moment, Xu  Nineteen had already stopped smiling and said coldly: "With the mob of your Black Dragon Village, are you worthy of comparing yourself to a pack of wolves?"

    Crossing the mountain breeze quietly gave the scar two, but pretended to be angry: "Brothers, don't talk too much"

    "You can give it a try if you become a master." Xu Jiujiu said carelessly, "Gather your minions together and see if you and your minions die first, or if we fall first"

    Before Xu Shijiu could finish saying the words "fall down", Guo Shanfeng suddenly reached out and grabbed the box of cannons on the table like lightning. Guo Shanfeng had already seen that nothing happened today.After getting good at it, he also made up his mind to take action, and the timing was also very good. It happened to be the time when Xu Shijiu had not finished half of his sentence and his nerves were at their most relaxed.

    As for Gao Shenxing, his attention was focused on Scar Er.

    The most important thing is that Shanfeng is fast enough. In fact, Shanfeng is also famous as a fast shooter in Longkou.

    It's a pity that the strongest has the strongest hand. Guo Shanfeng met Xu Jiujiu this time. Before Guo Shanfeng could reach out and grab the handle of the box cannon, Xu Jiujiu already had more in his hand.  He fired the box gun, and flames suddenly burst out from the muzzle, and then there was a "ping" sound. A blood hole as big as a peanut appeared on Guoshanfeng's left temple in an instant, while the right skull exploded in an instant, and a large amount of  The brain tissue and bone marrow blood suddenly spurted out in a radial pattern, forming a cloud of blood mist.

    Guoshanfeng fell straight backwards. After falling to the ground, his eyes widened, obviously he refused to rest in peace.

    Looking at Guo Shanfeng's empty, unfocused eyes, Scar Er suddenly felt a lump in his throat. Even though he was holding it back, his whole body began to tremble slightly unconsciously, and his crotch also became tight.  Almost incontinent, after all, there are not many people who can truly face the fear of death calmly.

    The sudden gunshots shattered the silence of the village, and a commotion broke out outside.

    Within a moment, more than a dozen big and small bosses rushed in in a chaotic manner. When they saw clearly that there were two more strangers in the Juyi Hall, Guo Shanfeng fell to the ground, and Scar Er was controlled by others, the dozen or so big and small bosses were all at once.  After a sudden explosion, they immediately took out their box cannons, opened their noses, and pointed their guns at the two strangers.

    However, before these dozen big and small bosses could open fire, two more iron tower-like figures suddenly appeared outside the gate of Juyi Hall. Four arms thicker than human thighs just swung the two at the door.  The young man was thrown into the hall like a sack, and then the two big men lifted up their clothes, revealing the dense explosives tied to their bodies.

    The dozens of big and small bosses who broke into the Juyi Hall were shocked at once. This is no joke. If these dozens of explosives really exploded, I'm afraid the entire Juyi Hall would fly into the sky, and everyone inside would be taken away.  If he wanted to leave the whole body behind again, the minions swarming outside and throwing rat traps, plus losing their leader, made him lose all his strength.

    Facing the muzzles of more than a dozen black shell guns, Xu Jiujiu sat as steady as a rock. He first brought the box cannon to his mouth to blow away the green smoke from the muzzle, then slowly inserted the gun back, and then said to Scar Er: "  Scar Er, Guo Shanfeng is dead, now it¡¯s your turn to be in charge of Black Dragon Village, and ask your minions to be more honest with me.¡±

    Xu Shijiu had already conducted a rough investigation of Heilong Village, so he naturally knew that Scar Er was the second master.

    Scar Er was afraid of causing Gao Shenxing¡¯s misunderstanding, so he didn¡¯t dare to get up or turn his head to look. He just turned his back to the door and shouted: ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t mess around, damn don¡¯t mess around¡±

    The dozen or so big and small bosses really didn¡¯t dare to mess around. Even if there were a few Shanfeng buddies among them, under the threat of explosives, they would never have the courage to kill someone, let alone the consciousness to sacrifice their lives for Shanfeng.

    At this time, the sky was getting brighter, and the minions outside suddenly started to commotion.

    Xu Jiujiu looked at Gao Shenxing, with a slight smile on his lips. Looking at the time, the people from Qinglong Village should have arrived at Heilonggang, and today's scene should have ended.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 14 Collection

    The sky in the east had just turned white when a group of national troops arrived under Heilonggang.

    Of course, this is not the real national army, but the bandits pretending to be from Qinglong Village. Although they are wearing the military uniforms of the national army, the bandits are bandits. No matter how they dress, they are still bandits. Their hats are crooked, their belts are buckled at an angle, and when they walk in the aisle, they are still bandits.  They were also hugging each other, laughing and joking, and they couldn't look like soldiers at all.

    After traveling all night, the bandits in Qinglong Village were tired and hungry. When they arrived at the foot of Heilonggang, they fell to the ground one by one.

    Leng Er asked his minions to set up the pheasant's neck and two crooked handles, and then began to wait boredly.

    Until this moment, Leng Er didn't know what kind of medicine Xu Jiujiu Gourd sold. Although he obeyed Xu Jiujiu's instructions and took seventy or eighty minions on this trip, he actually didn't know what kind of medicine he was selling.  He was optimistic about Xu Jiujiu. In short, it was okay to go there, but if his people were to forcefully attack the Black Dragon Village, he would not do it.

    There was a head on the cliff in front that poked its head, then immediately retracted, probably reporting the news.

    Ye Laomi turned around and fanned the wind with her hat while asking Leng Er, "Brother, what do the national troops want? They really think we have nothing to do and are just trying to punish us, right?"

    "Fourth brother, don't talk nonsense." There were all his brothers nearby, but Leng Er still looked around cautiously.

    Fortunately, we didn't have to wait too long. After less than half an hour, a small leader from the Black Dragon Village hurried down the mountain along the narrow path. When he saw the Qinglong Village bandits lying on the ground resting in a mess, he nodded repeatedly and apologized.  With a smile on his face, he kept saying "borrow it, borrow it, borrow it," and then walked to Leng Er from the road vacated by the bandits.

    When it was clear that it was Leng Er, the little boss was a little dumbfounded and said nonchalantly: "Leng, is Leng the master?"

    Leng Er snorted, took some time to look at his military uniform, raised his head and said, "Wrong, I am now in the national army."

    "Oh, yes, yes, the national army, the national army." The little leader immediately reacted and nodded repeatedly, "Leng, Sir Leng, our deputy commander, uh no no, our second in charge has invited you."

    "The second in charge?" Leng Er frowned and asked, "Where is your commander?"

    "Our commander?" The little leader glanced at Leng Er with a strange look and muttered in a low voice, "Didn't our commander ask Chief Xu of your national army to be beaten to death, uh no, shot to death?"

    "What did you say?" Leng Er was startled when he heard this, "Is Guo Shanfeng dead?"

    Next to them, Ye Laomi and several big bosses of Qinglong Village were also shocked. What surprised them was not the death of Guo Shanfeng, but that Guo Shanfeng died in the hands of Xu Shijiu. What the fuck?  What's going on?  Didn't Xu Jiu return to the army to mobilize troops?  How dare he not return to the army, but came to Black Dragon Village first?

    What surprised Leng Er and Ye Laomi even more was that Xu Shijiu actually killed Guo Shanfeng

    Guo Shanfeng is really not a good man. He is a well-known fast shooter in Longkou. Even if Leng Er and Guo Shanfeng play alone, they can't say that they will definitely win against Shanfeng. What's more, this is Heilong Village, which is Guo Shanfeng.  Shanfeng's lair, Leng Er really couldn't imagine how Xu Jiujiu could kill Shanfeng in Black Dragon Village.

    The little leader of Heilong Village looked at Leng Er with strange eyes again, but he was already scolding his mother in his heart, "Your mother, you must be the national army attracted by your little son of a bitch. Now you still pretend to be ignorant here, it's interesting."  What?  Then he said: "Chief Leng, Chief Xu is waiting for you at Juyi Hall. Are you going or not?"

    "Brother, you can't go, there's something weird here."

    "Yes, brother, who knows if what this kid said is true?"

    "Brother, do you want to hang this guy up and make him tell the truth?"

    Several big bosses gathered around, all talking, trying to persuade Leng Er not to go up the mountain. Even if the Black Dragon Village was not the Dragon Pond and the Tiger's Den, it wasn't much different. The guy in front of him wanted to deceive the people of the Qinglong Village just by talking in plain words.  It is too easy to go up the mountain. If this is a trap, no one will have a chance to escape.

    The little leader of Heilong Village curled his lips and said nothing, but he was scolding his mother in his heart, "Your mother, even if we want to trick you, we in Heilong Village can't use the commander's head as bait, right?"

    Seeing the disdain in the eyes of the little leader of Heilong Village, Leng Er became angry. If a little leader of Heilong Village looked down on him, where would he put his face?  But going to Heilonggang in this way was indeed a bit risky. When he was hesitating, the Lu Jian Gang had already walked down under the guidance of a young leader from Heilongzhai.

    Xu Shijiu also just thought that Leng Er might not dare to go to Heilonggang, so he quickly brought Lu Jian's gang down.

    Seeing the Lu Jian gang coming up from Heilonggang in a carefree manner, and not being restricted in their freedom, even the young men who led him and the little leader of Heilongzhai who originally came down from the mountain were a little afraid of him. Leng Er and the gangsters in Qinglongzhai were afraid of him.  Believing this, Leng Er no longer hesitated and led the bandits to Heilonggang along the narrow path.

    We passed Longji Ridge, Heilongzui, andAt several dangerous locations such as Xuxugou, the main village of Heilong Village is already in sight.

    When they entered Heilong Village, Leng Er and the bandits from Qinglong Village were all stunned. They saw more than 200 bandits from Heilong Village squatting in the square in front of the village with their hands on their heads. The black blind man had explosives strapped to his body and was walking around in the middle of the square.  Every time he went to a place, the bandits there would instinctively want to get out of the way, but they didn't dare to move. The fear in their expressions was definitely not fake.

    Seeing Leng Er, Heixiazi even grinned. Among the remaining soldiers of the 19th Brigade, Heixiazi had the best temper.

    Leng Er felt a chill running down his spine and was frightened. He really hadn't noticed that the silly big guy who was usually quite honest and honest actually had such a side. The way Ye Laomi and the dozen or so leaders of Qinglong Village looked at the blind man  It has also changed. They have repositioned the black blind man in their hearts. Your mother is not a good person.

    Walking into the hall, Leng Er and more than a dozen bosses were shocked again.

    The Juyi Hall in Heilongzhai is very spacious, and it is not a problem for hundreds of people to stand. The middle of the hall is also covered with red silk. There are more than a dozen chairs on both sides of the red silk. There are three steps to the north, and there is a large table on the steps.  The chair, the big chair is covered with tiger skin, this must be the golden chair of Shanfeng, but now it is empty.

    There was a brazier under the steps, and a table beside the brazier. Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing were sitting there eating happily.

    Leng Er's pupils couldn't help but shrink, thinking that Xu Jiujiu and Gao Shenxing's nerves were really not ordinary thick lines. Guo Shanfeng's corpse with a cracked skull fell in front of him, and the dozen or so big and small bosses of Heilong Village were just like that.  They stood in the hall and stared at them, even without firing their guns, so they dared to open their mouths and eat?  A starving ghost reincarnated or something?

    "Well, you are all here." Seeing Leng Er, Xu Jiujiu tore off a duck leg from the large porcelain basin in front of him and handed it over while saying, "After a long night of walking on the mountain road, brothers must be hungry, right?  Come on, come on, sit down and eat, it¡¯s still hot, there¡¯s still more left after you finish eating, that¡¯s enough.¡± That posture is like the real owner of the Black Dragon Village.

    Leng Er was not in the mood to eat at the moment, and the dozen or so leaders of Qinglong Village were even less in the mood. They suddenly stood in a row behind Xu Jiujiu, and each one quickly took out the cannon box and opened it.  The head of the machine stared at the leaders of the Black Dragon Village standing on both sides of the hall with an unkind expression, and almost pointed their guns at them.

    The atmosphere in Juyi Hall suddenly became tense and tense.

    The bandits in Qinglong Village who had just arrived were very nervous. The bandits in Heilong Village who had been standing here for a long time were actually even more nervous. Until now, they still don¡¯t know how the situation in front of them will end, let alone how Xu Jiujiu and the national army will deal with them.  It's just that they didn't have the guts to resist just now, and they don't dare to resist now.

    Xu Jiujiu had finished eating. He stood up while picking his teeth, then walked straight up the steps and sat on the tiger leather chair. After sitting down, he looked down at the leaders of the two villages facing each other and said, "Everyone is here.  The meeting will begin now, but before the meeting, I will announce something. The 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has been formed today. "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 15 Detachment 19

    "Detachment 19?"

    ¡°Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army?¡±

    The big and small leaders of Qinglong Village and Black Dragon Village all looked at each other.

    The big and small leaders of Heilong Village were shocked but also relieved. Since they were forming the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, their lives were saved. As long as they saved their lives first, we will wait for the future. If the guy in front of us is reliable, he will be saved in the future.  So what if we really become the national army?  If this guy is not reliable, the worst he can do is avoid him again.

    Leng Er and the bandits from Qinglong Village were caught off guard. What¡¯s going on? Not only did Xu Jiujiu want to recruit the people from Black Dragon Village, he also dared not let go of the people from Qinglong Village?  Originally, there was talk of recruitment, but Leng Er really didn't care too much. At least he wouldn't take it seriously before the arrival of the national army, but now he has to think about it carefully.

    "Thanks to the respect of the brothers of the two villages, I, Xu Jiujiu, will temporarily assume the position of captain of the detachment." Xu Jiujiu said this without batting an eyelid, as if he was really reluctant to answer because of the support of the gangsters in Qinglong Village and Heilong Village.  After that, the detachment leader should point to Gao Shenxing, who was standing at the foot of the steps, and said, "Gao Shenxing will be your deputy detachment leader."

    "As for the brothers from the two villages" Xu Shijiu paused deliberately at this point, and the bandits pricked up their ears.

    After a pause for half a minute, Xu Shijiu continued: "The brothers from the two villages will be unified into three brigades, named Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, the 1st Brigade to the 3rd Brigade of the 19th Detachment, Qinglong  The brothers in the village will be reorganized into the 1st Brigade, Leng Er will be the captain, and the first officer will be appointed by Leng Er. "

    A strange emotion suddenly arose in Leng Er's heart. Although Xu Jiujiu only gave him a title, there were no benefits at all such as military pay, equipment, ammunition, etc. But for some reason, Leng Er felt inexplicably proud, and even  Yu puffed out his chest without leaving a trace, making himself stand taller and straighter.

    Xu Jiujiu smiled and said: "Brothers from Qinglong Village, you will be the army from now on."

    The dozen or so leaders of Qinglong Village couldn¡¯t help but straighten their chests. They all said that since ancient times, officials and bandits have been at odds with each other, but who knows how much heartache, blood and tears of the bandits are behind this sentence?  Officers and soldiers can behave uprightly, but bandits can only live in an ignoble existence. If they are not really desperate, who the hell would be willing to be a bandit?

    Of course, if you think that the bandits in Qinglong Village will foolishly work for Xu Jiujiu from today on, you are completely wrong. These bandits are cunning. If you cannot give them enough benefits or show them  If you show enough strength to crush them, they will not obey orders.

    Xu Jiujiu's eyes turned to the bandits in Heilong Village. Among the dozen or so big and small leaders in Heilong Village, there were actually a few executioners whose hands were stained with the blood of innocent people. However, in order to stabilize the morale of the army, it was not appropriate to kill anyone anymore. What's more, as long as they were recruited  Are the bandits in Heilong Village afraid that they won't have a chance to settle their scores in the future?

    At that moment, Xu Jiujiu said: "The brothers in Heilongzhai will be divided into two parts, and they will be reorganized into the 3rd Brigade. Scar Er will be the captain of the 3rd Brigade, and the deputy detachment leader Gao Shenxing will also be the captain of the 3rd Brigade. The officers under his command will be appointed  , as well as the deployment of soldiers in the stronghold, it will be decided by you two captains. "

    Hearing this, Scar Er and the leaders of Black Dragon Village heaved a sigh of relief.

    Until now, Leng Er and the bandits in Qinglong Village still can't figure out the details of Xu Jiujiu. Xu Jiujiu said that they were just a small team to be punished first, and there would be a large force behind them. The bandits in Qinglong Village didn't really believe it, but they didn't dare to  They didn't believe it, so when Xu Jiujiu asked them to cooperate in the attack on Black Dragon Village, they reluctantly agreed.

    The bandits in Qinglong Village don¡¯t know the details of Xu Shijiu and the others, and the bandits in Black Dragon Village don¡¯t even know.

    But the situation in front of them is that the bandits in Qinglong Village have put on the uniforms of the national army, and the bandit leader Leng Er also seems to obey Xu Jiuyan, so the bandits in Heilongzhai are more willing to believe that Xu Jiujiu is really a member of the National Government.  The officers who came to collect the bandits from all walks of life in Longkou County never imagined that the 19th Brigade actually only had eight combatants.

    Therefore, the bandits of Heilongzhai did not dare to object to Xu Jiujiu's reorganization decision. What's more, Xu Jiujiu's reorganization decision was actually very generous to Heilongzhai, because the talents of Qinglongzhai organized a brigade, but Heilongzhai organized one.  Of the two brigades, although only Scar Er captured one of the captains, at least the lives of the big guys were saved.

    Qinglong Village was organized into the 1st Brigade of the 19th Detachment. In fact, it was just a name change, so there was no need to do anything at all. At most, it was just a few small bosses competing for the platoon leader, so the next step was mainly the 1st and 3rd Brigade.  During the reorganization of the brigade, Scar Er now fully understood the situation, so he was very polite to Gao Shenxing and offered to let Gao Shenxing pick people first.

    Gao Shenxing was not polite and began to select people. Gao Shenxing's criteria for selecting people were very simple and very unique. He first glared at him coldly. If the bandits didn't even dare to look at each other, they would directly  Being teased by him and looking at each other for a short time, regardless of the originalWhether they were big bosses or small bosses, they could only serve as top soldiers. In the end, only a few who dared to look at Gao Shenxing for a long time were appointed by Gao Shenxing to the positions of squadron leader and squad leader.

    In the end, Gao Shenxing only selected more than 60 people and reluctantly organized them into two squadrons.

    Scar Er gathered the remaining more than a hundred people together, ran into the hall first, went to Xu Shijiuli to ask for instructions, and then organized the more than a hundred people into three squadrons, each with three squadrons.  .

    In this way, the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army was established.

    Xu Jiujiu immediately called Leng Er, Scar Er, Gao Shenxing and the eight squadron leaders who had just taken office into the hall and held the first military meeting of the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. Just look at the two sides of the red carpet.  The top positions were suddenly thrown away. This military meeting really did not have much flavor of the National Revolutionary Army.

    Xu Jiujiu sat on the tiger-skin chair with a golden sword. Until now, Guo Shanfeng's body had not been removed. Against the backdrop of the blood all over the floor, Xu Jiujiu's eyes looked even colder. From attending the meeting  After scanning the faces of the ten bandit leaders, Xu Shijiu said murderously: "First declare two disciplines."

    "First, it is strictly forbidden to disturb the people. I didn't care what you did when you were bandits, but now you are the national army, and the national army should behave like the national army. Anyone who dares to disturb the people in the future will be killed without mercy. Second, you must obey  Soldiers must obey the orders of their superiors as their bounden duty. Anyone who dares to disobey will be killed without mercy."

    Leng Er, Scar Er and eight squadron leaders were sitting at attention, no one expressed any objection.

    Just kidding, even if there is an objection, who would dare to raise it?  Just lie there when the mountain wind blows. Whoever dares to raise an objection at this time may be the next one to lie there.

    "Very good." Xu Jiujiu nodded and said, "Now we are announcing another decision. In view of the fact that there is still a gap between Qinglong Village and Black Dragon Village, especially the path in through Panshi Valley, it can easily be exploited by the Japanese army.  We launched a surprise attack on the two villages, so I decided to build another mountain stronghold in Panshi Valley, and the 3rd Brigade will be stationed in Panshi Village from now on."

    "If you want to defeat the White Wolf with nothing, annexing an army out of thin air, fighting, pulling, dividing and disintegrating is always the only magic weapon.

    At this point, Chairman Chiang Kai-shek can truly be called a master. Back then, he only had a student army with a strength of 2,500 people. The weapons and equipment were not much better than those of various warlords.  If someone else leads the army, such a student army will easily be chewed to the bone by various warlords such as Tang Jiyao, Chen Jiongming, Yang Ximin, etc. However, in actual combat, Chairman Chiang relied on his superb skills to defeat various warlords.  After three or five years of melee fighting, the Huangpu student army has grown into a combat force that no one dares to ignore. However, the warlords of all walks of life have to rely on Chairman Chiang to survive.

    To be objective and fair, although Sun Dapao was nominally the leader of the Guangzhou Revolutionary Government, he was actually just a memorial tablet. Whether politically or militarily, Sun Dapao did nothing. The Whampoa Student Army was actually created by Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. Otherwise, in the  Among the many generals of the Huangpu clique, Chairman Chiang cannot have such high prestige.

    By the time of the Central Plains War, Chairman Chiang's political skills had reached the level of proficiency. After a heart-to-heart talk, Zhang Xiaoliu was able to obey him. Feng Yuxiang, Yan Xishan, and Tang Shengzhi all fell at the feet of Chairman Chiang. They were rarely seen in the military.  Li Zongren, who failed, also lost inexplicably in the end.

    Xu Shijiu certainly doesn¡¯t have Chairman Chiang¡¯s abilities, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been kicked out of the 74th Army.

    "But it is not difficult for Xu Shijiu to deal with the two to three hundred bandits in Qinglong Village and Heilong Village. If you have never eaten pork, have you never seen pigs running away?  In order to truly integrate the bandits from the two villages, differentiation is only the first step, followed by merging them together, and finally the true integration.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 16: The Sichuan Army Defeated

    Xu Jiujiu got up early and personally led more than 60 bandits from the 3rd Brigade to start running.

    As long as the national army does not have combat missions, they must run before breakfast, which can be as close as five kilometers or as far as twenty kilometers. It depends on the training situation of the army. If they are new recruits, the intensity of the training will be less. If they are veterans, the intensity will be lower.  It's much bigger. Within the national army, there is actually no situation where veterans can live leisurely and leisurely.

    Of course, the bandits couldn't compare with the regular army. After running for two kilometers, they started to lose their temper one by one. Either one had diarrhea or the other had sprained feet. After all, they were just a group of wild and untamed people! Xu Shijiu didn't even dare to do the bandits.  They practiced too hard, so they had to temporarily reduce the amount of training and brought the team back to Panshi Village.

    Panshizhai is right at the place where bandits from Qinglongzhai ambushed Little Japan last time. Although it is not as steep as Qinglongping and Heilonggang, it is the only way from Longkou County and Lijia Town to enter Erlong Mountain. If you don¡¯t go here, you will have to walk further.  For hundreds of miles, we need to take a detour from Nanling County in the north, or go directly through the dense mountains and forests, but this is not something that ordinary armies can do.

    Due to time constraints, Panshizhai only built a row of thatched houses for the time being, and then built a playground in the valley.

    After a quick breakfast, more than sixty bandits began to be trained in stabbing by the Lu Jian Gang. The 38 Dagai of the Lu Jian Gang stood in front of the queue with a good bayonet to explain. Some of the bandits below were whispering to each other, and some had their ears picked out.  There were those who were picking their noses, and there were also those who were looking at the Lu Jian Gang in a daze with their hands in their arms, but few were listening carefully.

    ¡°If Xu Jiujiu hadn¡¯t specifically warned him, the Lu Jian Gang would have exploded on the spot.

    Seeing that Lu Jian's gang had no way to deal with the bandits, Gao Shenxing shook his head and said: "These bandits and grassroots have obviously developed a bad habit of laziness. I'm afraid they won't be able to be disciplined. If you want to follow my wishes, you should give them  Come on, be cruel, you will be rewarded for completing the task, and you will be severely punished if you fail to complete the task. Anyone who dares to explode will be killed without mercy."

    "It's not the right time yet." Xu Shijiu shook his head.

    These bandits are wild and untamed, and they are very likely to explode if they practice hard enough.

    Although Xu Jiujiu and the others were not necessarily afraid of these dozens of bandits, they had managed to gain a foothold in Erlong Mountain. Xu Jiujiu did not want to ruin the good situation just like this.

    So, everything needs to be considered in the long term.

    Xu Shijiu said: "These bandits are unreliable, we still need our own talents."

    Gao Shenxing said: "Calculating the time, it's time for Li Mu to come back, but I don't know what news he can bring back."

    More than ten days ago, Xu Jiujiu arranged for Li Mu to go out to inquire about the various armed forces operating in Longkou County and Nanling County. He had two purposes. One was to gain an understanding of the various armed forces operating in the northern and southern counties of Erlong Mountain, and the other was to  That is, Xu Shijiu hopes to find a few defeated national troops, and then absorb these defeated national troops into Erlong Mountain.

    Only the national army can become the cornerstone of the independent 19th detachment of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army

    Although the bandits in Qinglong Village and Heilong Village have become members of the 19th Brigade in name, this is just an illusion. There is still a long way to go before Leng Er and Scar Er can truly obey his orders. These bandits can be cunning.  Now, if you don't give them enough benefits, or don't show enough strength to scare them, they will never obey your orders.

    Chairman Chiang Kai-shek suppressed, co-opted, divided and disintegrated the various local warlords, and also had the Huangpu student army to support him. If the 19th Detachment did not have direct troops, it would be like wishful thinking to integrate the various armed forces in Longkou and Nanling counties.

    Xu Jiujiu said: "I dare not say how much Li Mu will gain this time, but it won't be nothing."

    In the Battle of Songhu, the Battle of Nanjing, and the Battle of Wuhan that just ended at the end of last year, dozens or hundreds of divisions of the Chinese army were defeated by the Japanese. Some of the defeated troops of these troops retreated to the rear and entered the shelter, while others were blocked by roads and information.  If it is not smooth, it will stay behind enemy lines. Like the Sichuan Army, there are even more organized units that stay behind enemy lines.

    Therefore, Li Mu will not gain nothing no matter what he does.

    (Dividing line)

    Li Mu really gained something, and it was a big gain.

    More than ten days ago, Li Mu left Panshizhai and started walking forward aimlessly. Longkou County belongs to the mountainous area of ??southern Anhui. The territory is full of high mountains and ridges, such as Liyu Mountain, Pingding Mountain, Shuishu Mountain, Ma'an Mountain, Hehuajian, and dozens of hills, large and small.  Almost every hilltop was occupied by armed bandits, and there were also defeated troops of the national army, but Li Mu had no choice but to give up after contacting them, because these defeated troops of the national army were completely disabled and had no fighting spirit.

    Arriving at Lion Mountain, more than a hundred miles away from Erlong Mountain, Li Mu encountered another national army rout.

    Relying on the skills taught by Gao Shenxing during his free time, Li Mu effortlessly reached up from the cliff behind the mountain. He was about to capture a living person and interrogate the details of this defeated army. In the end, he missed the guard sentry he was targeting.  Although he was small, he was extremely agile behind his back. Li Mu failed to succeed in one blow and had no chance anymore, so he was captured alive.

    Li Mu could only lament his misfortune, but in the end he met a man on the mountainan acquaintance

    This acquaintance was none other than Li Shuangqiang, the Sichuan Army platoon leader who had received a helping hand from the 19th Brigade at the foot of Longshou Mountain.

    Only later did Li Mu find out that after Li Shuangqiang and a dozen of his brothers left the 19th Brigade, they embarked on a journey to catch up with the Sichuan Army. But when they finally caught up with the large army, they were about to find the commander Pan Wenhua.  When I defended Commander Rao, I learned that Pan Wenhua had actually asked Chairman Chiang to remove him from his post.

    What made Li Shuangqiang especially furious was that Liu Ruzhai, the culprit who killed General Rao Guohua, turned out to be the commander of his brigade. Li Shuangqiang could not accept such a cruel fact, so he angrily left the army with a dozen of his brothers and wandered around.  In Longkou County, when passing Lion Rock, a group of bandits came down to rob, but Li Shuangqiang killed them instead.

    With nowhere to go, Li Shuangqiang simply settled in Lion Mountain. After that, Li Shuangqiang successively took in more than a hundred defeated troops, including officers and soldiers of Yang Sen's 50th Army and those of Guo Xunqi's 50th Army.  There were even some defeated troops of the Central Army, and they also fought a few battles with Japan, but they were basically small fights.

    When he learned that Xu Jiujiu had settled in Erlong Mountain, Li Shuangqiang immediately expressed his intention to join him.

    Li Shuangqiang didn't have much contact with Xu Jiujiu, but he had already seen Xu Jiujiu's ability in the battle of Niushou Mountain. He was definitely a rare senior commander, and even the entire Niushou Mountain  The defense plan was all formulated by him. If Xu Jiujiu had been allowed to command the Nanjing defense battle, it would never have been as miserable as it was later.

    Another thing is that Xu Jiujiu still has life-saving grace for Li Shuangqiang and a dozen of his old brothers. Xu Jiujiu has raised the banner of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Erlong Mountain.  , he should all come to seek refuge.

    The next day, Li Shuangqiang packed his luggage and took the more than 100 brothers on the road.

    At this moment, Li Shuangqiang¡¯s team has arrived outside Lijia Town, where Xu Shijiu and the others originally settled.

    After all, this is a Japanese-occupied area. If you want to avoid alerting the spies of Little Japan and not attracting attacks from Little Japan, you can only march at night. It is late at night, but the lights in Lijia Town are still on, faintly  There was also the sound of dogs barking. A discerning person would know at a glance that there must be strangers coming to Li's town, and there were quite a few of them.

    "It seems to be Li Sansheng's family." Li Mu has been to Lijia Town once and is quite impressed with this family. At first, the Lu Jian Gang wanted to kill him, but Xu Jiujiu stopped him. Li Mu was also impressed by this family.  I have a good impression, thinking that although he became the maintenance president of Little Japan, he may not be a traitor.

    Li Shuangqiang also felt strange. He frowned and said, "Who would come running through the door in the middle of the night?"

    "Could it be the captain and the others who are here?" Li Mu suddenly thought of a possibility. Although the remnants of the 19th Brigade temporarily settled in Panshi Valley and recruited a group of bandits from Heilong Village, supplies were in short supply, so Xu Shi  It is possible that Jiu and the others came to Lijia Town to borrow some grain from Li Sansheng while it was dark.

    "What are you talking about, Captain Xu?" Li Shuangqiang said, "Then let's go there quickly."

    At that moment, Li Shuangqiang led more than a hundred defeated troops and followed Li Muxing in a hurry to the Li family's mansion. However, when he was still a few hundred meters away from the Li family's mansion, Li Mu realized that something was wrong, because there were several vehicles parked on the playground at the entrance of the village.  The truck and six or seven Japanese soldiers were sitting around the fire, drinking and laughing, and there was a chicken grilling on the fire.

    At the edge of the playground, there was a Japanese soldier holding a 38-inch hat on guard.

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 17, The Yan Family Brothers

    "Li Sansheng, the imperial army's patience is limited, you have to think clearly."

    Looking at the shrunken Li Sansheng, Yan Sanquan gradually became impatient. This old guy looked timid and cowardly, but in fact he was very tight-lipped. He kept talking here for a long time, but he didn't come up with a single useful question.  , it seems that if this guy doesn't suffer, he won't reveal any valuable clues.

    "But, I really don't know anything."

    Li Sansheng grimaced, looking at Yan Sanquan with inexplicable fear in his eyes.

    The old Yan family in Yanjia Village is a well-known family in southern Anhui. They have passed down martial arts from generation to generation. Yan Sanquan was not called Yan Sanquan at first. It was just because he killed a big bull with three fists when he was sixteen, so he got the name Sanquan.  Nickname, as time went by, no one remembered his real name, so they all called him Yan Sanquan. Yan Sanquan also liked this name, so he stuck to it.

    While Yan Sanquan was asking and answering questions with Li Sansheng, there was a man in a suit with glasses next to him who was constantly translating for a Japanese captain. The eyebrows of the man with glasses were somewhat similar to Yan Sanquan, but he was younger and more handsome.  , this guy is Yan Wuyou, the second young master of the Yan family, who just returned from studying in Japan last year.

    When he was studying in Japan, Yan Wuyou had a very fond impression of Little Japan. He felt that everything in Little Japan was good, but his mother's motherland was not good anywhere. After the Japanese army occupied Wuhu, Yan Wuyou soon followed the garrison of Little Japan.  They hooked up and even encouraged Little Japan to send troops to occupy Longkou County, and then worked as an interpreter for Little Japan's gendarmerie captain stationed in Longkou.

    Even though Yan Wuyou is just a small translator, due to the language barrier in Japan, he has to rely on Yan Wuyou for almost everything, so Yan Wuyou can decide a person's life or death with just one sentence.  After contradicting Yan Wuyou for a few times, this kid falsely accused Wang Dahu of colluding with the national army, and the next day, Little Japan confiscated Wang Dahu's wife, two concubines, and four daughters.  His infant son was also killed, and Wang Dahu was cut into pieces by a big wolf dog. His death was extremely tragic. After that, no one in Longkou County dared to offend the Yan family.

    Later, the entire Yan family defected to Little Japan under Yan Wuyou's persuasion. Yan Sanquan became the captain of the plainclothes team, leading the plainclothes team adapted from the Yan Family Nursing Home to kill people, set fires and grab food for Little Japan.  , it can be said that they have done bad things. This time, the Yan brothers led a large group of Japanese troops to come to the door. How could Li Sansheng not be afraid?

    Seeing that Yan Sansheng couldn't deal with Li Sansheng, Yan Wuyou came over and threatened, "Li Sansheng, Prince Xiaosi doesn't have a good temper. Do you know Liu Mazi from the Imperial Alliance Army?"

    "I know, I know." Li Sansheng nodded repeatedly.

    Liu Mazi was originally the chief of the Longkou County Police Department. When the second son of the Yan family led the Japanese army into the city, the Longkou County magistrate, the head of the security regiment, and more than 500 officers and soldiers all died heroically. However, Liu Mazi led his policemen.  He surrendered to the enemy, and then suddenly became the brigade commander of the Longkou Guard Brigade of the Imperial Association Army, and he was also considered the number one figure in Longkou County.

    Yan Wuyou smiled sinisterly and said: "Because Liu Mazi violated the law, he deliberately led his troops to fall behind when the imperial army entered Erlong Mountain last time. As a result, the imperial army suffered a defeat. A few days ago, Xiao Si Tai had already been killed."  You cut me off"

    Li Sansheng's face trembled, but he thought in his heart that Liu Mazi had done many evil things and it would be better if he died. It would be best for Little Japan to kill you Yan brothers too, so as not to do more evil.

    Yan Wuyou said with a sullen face: "Even people like Liu Mazi will be chopped off if Taijun Xiaosi says, so killing you is no different from killing a chicken. If you are sensible, I will tell you as soon as possible."  Tell them all, how many people were there in the group of national soldiers who stayed at your house for a whole night about half a month ago, and where did they come from? "

    "But, I really don't know." Li Sansheng was scared, but he really didn't know, and he didn't dare to tell nonsense. If he made a mistake and asked Little Japan to find out, the trouble would be even greater, because then Little Japan would  They will suspect that he really has contact with the National Army, and that he is working with the National Army to deal with them.

    "Li Sansheng, it seems you really won't shed tears until you see the coffin?"

    Yan Wuyou was no longer impatient. The last time the Japanese army failed in its attack on Erlong Mountain, one guy lost two squads, which caused a shock throughout southern Anhui. Ever since the Japanese army occupied Longkou, they had never suffered such a big loss. It is said that even the third  The commander of the ll army, Okamura Neiji, got angry and called the brigade commander Todo Takahide, the commander of the independent 14th brigade, to train him.

    Todo Takahiro turned around and forced the Longkou County gendarmerie captain Bei Dao to commit seppuku. Then he sent Kodera to be the gendarmerie captain. This new gendarmerie captain was transferred from the 10th Pei Regiment and had no respect for the Yan family.  Just as Captain Bei Dao was as polite as before, the first thing he did after taking office was to order Yan Sanquan to find out the cause of the Erlongshan defeat.

    Yan Sanquan spent a lot of effort to trace the clues to Lijia Town. Finally, he learned from a scoundrel that a group of uninvited guests had come to Li Sansheng's house the night before the Japanese army defeated Erlongshan. The scoundrel secretly got up in the middle of the night.  , I originally wanted to steal pumpkins in the back garden of Li Sansheng¡¯s house, but I bumped into him accidentally.

    If you find a treasure, you will immediately report it to Captain Xiaosi.

    Captain Xiaosi immediately sent a squadron to protect the Yan brothers when they came to Lijia Town. The reason why Little Japan mobilized troops was because it was afraid of the battle at Erlong Mountain. Because it did not know the details of the national army on the mountain, it was worried that it would not send enough troops and be swallowed up.  , so they sent a whole squadron over and loaded up six troop transport trucks.

    In order not to alarm the national army, Little Japan even came over after dark.

    The Yan family brothers did not expect that the most worrying national army did not come, but Li Sansheng's tone was tighter than imagined. The two brothers took turns in the battle and almost talked about it, but Li Sansheng still said the same thing, saying nothing.  I don¡¯t know. Li Sansheng really doesn¡¯t know, but the Yan family brothers definitely don¡¯t think so. The national army comes to find you in the middle of the night. If you say you don¡¯t know, no one will believe it.

    Yan Wuyou could only use the killer mirror, and said sadly: "Li Sansheng, I heard that you have a daughter studying in Shanghai. She just came back from Shanghai a few days ago, right?"

    Li Sansheng's face suddenly turned pale, and he said in a trembling voice: "You, you, you, do you want to do this?"

    Li Yuxian, his only daughter, was the pride of Li Sansheng and his darling. For this daughter, Li Sansheng never remarried after his wife died when he was thirty years old. And because he loved his daughter, Li Sansheng frugally gave her away.  Going to Shanghai and letting her study in a missionary school, Li Sansheng didn't care about anything, he was just happy for his daughter.

    Now that Yan Wuyou was targeting his daughter, Li Sansheng suddenly felt that the whole world was about to collapse.

    The desperation and fear in Li Sansheng's eyes made Yan Wuyou feel a trace of cruel pleasure, and he said proudly: "Li Sansheng, the imperial army is not as easy to talk to as me. If you know what's going on, tell me everything you know."  Tell me, if you dare to say you don't know again, the imperial army won't mind taking advantage of your daughter. "

    "Don't, don't, don't add, I said, I said" Li Sansheng finally couldn't stand it anymore.

    Yan Wuyou felt that the time was almost up, so he winked at Yan Sanquan.

    Yan Sanquan walked up and sang with a red face, and said in a pleasant manner: "Li Sansheng, you would have cooperated so early. Why bother forcing us to threaten your daughter? In fact, as fellow villagers in our hometown, we also  You don¡¯t want to do anything wrong and get a bad reputation, right? Now tell me, who came that day?¡±

    "The National Army." Li Sansheng said dejectedly, "I'm not sure, but it should be the National Army."

    Yan Sanquan nodded with satisfaction and asked, "Then do you know how many troops there are in the national army?"

    "I'm really not sure about this." Li Sansheng said with a wry smile, "There were only a dozen people who entered our house at that time, including a few girls, old men and children. As for whether there are any of them outside the town, I will tell you  I really don¡¯t know, they just had a midnight snack here and left before dawn, I don¡¯t know where they went.¡±

    Yan San punched his face again and said in a deep voice, "Is everything you said true?"

    "Really, it's all true." Li Sansheng nodded repeatedly and swore, "If I tell a lie, I will be struck by five thunderbolts from the sky, and I will die badly, without a complete body" After he finished speaking,  Li Sansheng begged Yan Sanquan again with tears in his eyes, "Master Yan, for the sake of my fellow villagers, please be kind and let our Jade Fairy go. Please."

    "Okay, let your daughter stay in the room and don't wander outside." Yan Sanquan impatiently broke away from the sleeve that was grabbed by Li Sansheng. It wasn't that he had any sympathy, but to be honest, he was xenophobic.  Psychologically, as a Chinese, Yan Sanquan really doesn't want to see Chinese women being raped by little Japanese.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 18 Li Yuxian

    However, as soon as Yan Sanquan finished speaking, a graceful figure walked into the living room, and at the same time a pleasant voice came in: "Dad, are there guests at home?"

    The Yan family brothers, Captain Xiaosi, his adjutant, and the two guards turned around when they heard the sound, and were shocked at the same time. They saw that what walked in was a charming and beautiful woman with expectant eyes and a charming smile.  It was even too beautiful to describe. Captain Kodera was pretty good, but the Yan brothers and a few Japanese soldiers were all blinded by it.

    " Li Sansheng has even the heart to die. My precious daughter, it's so good for you to stay in the inner room, so why don't you have to come outside?  Now it¡¯s okay, can Little Japan let you go?

    Li Sansheng originally thought that the next step would be for Little Japan to scream and rip off his daughter's clothes. If it really came to this point, he would have no other choice but to fight with the stupid Little Japan.  Even if he dies, he must keep his precious daughter. This is his lifeblood.

    However, what happened next was completely beyond his expectation.

    His precious daughter actually bowed to that little Japanese captain, and then started chattering in the language of birds. What did she say?  When did my baby girl learn the Japanese bird song?  Turning his head again to look at the little Japanese captain with the same smile and the same bow, Li Sansheng suddenly felt a little confused.

    Kodera was in a very good mood. He never expected that he would meet a pleasing Chinese beauty here. She was also a Chinese beauty who had a good impression of Japanese culture and was proficient in Japanese. Especially the other party believed that Japan had inherited and inherited ancient Chinese culture.  The protection is better than that of China, which is even more recognized by him.

    During the eight years of the War of Resistance, China did not know how many women suffered atrocities by the Japanese army, but it must be pointed out that most of them were committed by grassroots officers and soldiers with little education. Those who were highly educated and had attended the Army Noncommissioned Officer School or even the Army University.  Senior military officers usually pay great attention to their own image.

    Even if they are full of male thieves and female prostitutes, they will not show it directly.

    Major Kodera had just graduated from the Army University the year before last. He was born in a samurai family and was well-educated. Of course, he could not do that kind of thing like burning harps and boiling cranes. If he saw a beautiful Chinese woman, he would act like a dog in heat.  , pounced on him and committed violence, which was simply a disgrace to the scenery.

    ??Beauty is meant to be admired, not to be destroyed.

    The Chinese beauty is very sociable, and Major Kodera is also happy to communicate with her. They discussed everything from the relationship between ancient Chinese knights and Japanese ninjas to the differences in Buddhism between the two countries. They even talked about Xu Fu leading three thousand boys to the east to Fusang.  Seeing the two people communicating incessantly, Li Sansheng and the Yan brothers were a little dumbfounded.

    The Yan brothers knew that Li Sansheng had a daughter, but they didn't know that she was so beautiful and could speak Japanese.

    Especially the second young master of the Yan family, Yan Wuyou. Although he has studied in Japan for four years and is quite proficient in Japanese, he is far behind compared to the beauty in front of him. Especially this beauty also has considerable knowledge of Japanese culture.  After studying this, he felt even more ashamed. Yan Wuyou was even a little jealous of the communication between the beauty and Xiao Si.

    During the conversation, Xiao Si mentioned that he had collected an authentic calligraphy work by Wang Xizhi, and Li Yuxian said, "Xiao Si Sang, can I come to your place to see the original calligraphy work by Wang Xizhi?"

    "Of course." Xiao Si said in a personable manner, "It's my honor for Miss Li to come."

    "Hai." Li Yuxian bowed his head repeatedly and said with joy, "I will definitely come to visit you another day."

    Xiao Si was about to strike while the iron was hot and invite Li Yuxian to the Military Police today. Suddenly, a communications soldier walked in in a hurry and handed over a telegram. After Xiao Si read the telegram, his expression immediately changed. At that moment, he did not bother to invite Li Yuxian to the Military Police.  He said apologetically: "Miss Li, I'm so sorry. I'm afraid I have to leave first."

    After saying that, without waiting for Li Yuxian to say something, Xiaosi said to the Yan brothers: "Go back to the gendarmerie immediately."

    Yan Sanquan couldn't understand Japanese, so he looked at Yan Wuyou with his eyes. Yan Wuyou asked in astonishment: "Taijun, what's the matter with the national army?"

    "We will discuss this matter later. Right now we have more urgent tasks." After speaking, Kodera raised his right hand wearing a white glove and waved it outward, saying in a deep voice, "Open the way, open the way."

    Before going out, Xiaosi did not forget to bow slightly to Li Yuxian to express his apology, and Li Yuxian smiled in return.

    Although the Yan brothers were confused, they did not dare to disobey Xiao Si's order, and Pi Dian Pi Dian followed suit.

    Seeing several little Japanese and the Yan brothers filing out of the door, Li Sansheng hurriedly ran over and closed the door, then turned around and stared directly at his precious daughter Li Yuxian, and asked with a dark face: "Yuxian, what happened just now?"  What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Li Yuxian said in confusion: "Dad, what did you say? What happened just now? What happened just now?"

    ?"I'm asking you, how come you can speak the bird language of Little Japan?" Li Sansheng was so angry that he stamped his feet and his neck became thick.

    "I learned it in Shanghai. There is a Japanese teacher in the girls' school. I usually learn Japanese conversation with her when I have nothing to do."

    "You, you, you, you are so angry with me. I sent you to study in Shanghai to let you learn new things. I didn't ask you to learn the bird songs of little Japan and flirt with a little Japanese officer. You  Are you ashamed?" Li San was so angry that he loved his daughter, but that didn't mean he had no bottom line or principles.

    "Dad, what are you talking about? What are you talking about?" Li Yuxian was unhappy.

    "Am I talking nonsense? Am I talking nonsense? Didn't you just flirt with that little Japanese?"

    "That's not true." Li Yuxian rolled his eyes at Li Sansheng, turned around and walked away with his little red leather shoes.

    Li Sansheng was helpless about his precious daughter. It took him a long time to react, stamping his feet and lamenting: "Oh, why did I give birth to such a daughter? Why did I raise such a white-eyed wolf?"

    Li Sansheng didn't see it. When Li Yuxian turned around, a look of guilt appeared on her pretty face. There were some things she could only keep in her stomach, but she couldn't tell her father.

    (Dividing line)

    No. 19, Luojiawan, Room A of the Military Command.

    Dai Li immediately stood up from behind his desk and said sternly: "What did you say?"

    Mao Renfeng, who came to report on the work, did not dare to look directly at Dai Li's cannibalistic eyes, and replied in a low voice: "There was something wrong with the work in Shanghai. Not long after this batch of medicines was shipped out of Shanghai, Little Japan smelled a strange smell, and then dispatched the navy."  The patrol and blockade of the Yangtze River waterway was intensified, so we had no choice but to take the land route, but we were robbed by a group of bandits in Longkou."

    "Mao Renfeng, what can I say about you?" Dai Li was furious, glared at Mao Renfeng and said bitterly, "Do you know how important that batch of medicines is? This is tonic water. Last year, due to lack of quinine,  Ning, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how many soldiers died on the battlefields of Jiujiang and De¡¯an. Seeing that the weather is getting hot again, what will you do with the hundreds of thousands of national troops on the battlefields of Jiangxi?¡±

    "You are humble and incompetent, please punish me." Mao Renfeng was a little frustrated, and it was all his fault for being careless.

    Before the medicines were shipped, Wang Tianmu, the head of the Juntong Shanghai Station, reminded Mao Renfeng that after Li Shiqun and Ding Moyou defected to the Japanese one after another, they had posed a great threat to the Juntong, especially Ding Moyou.  He is the Chief of the Investigation Section of the Central Organization Department of the Kuomintang. He can be said to be a veteran on the secret front and has great appeal.

    But Mao Renfeng didn't take Wang Tianmu's warning seriously, thinking that it was just a disguised excuse for Wang Tianmu to ask for activity funds from Chongqing, and still decided to use the original transportation line to transport medicines. In the end, Ding Moyou got the smell.  , although this batch of medicines has not yet fallen into the hands of little Japan, it is an indisputable fact that it has now been lost in Japanese-occupied areas.

    "Punishment, punishment, is punishment useful?" Dai Li knocked on the table and said angrily, "If I kill you, can I get back the hundreds of thousands of dollars in quinine? What I want is not punishment, what I want is quinine.  Ning, it¡¯s quinine. I don¡¯t care what you do, whether you steal it or rob it, you must get this batch of medicines back to me.¡±

    Mao Renfeng stood at attention and responded loudly: "Yes"

    After giving Mao Renfeng a lecture, Dai Li's anger subsided. After thinking about it, he took out a form from the drawer and handed it over. He solemnly said: "The Operations Office has just established a liaison station in Longkou County. This is Longkou  The code name and password of the liaison officer. If necessary, you can contact him and ask him to cooperate with you. "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 19 Medicines

    In the night, Li Mu and Li Shuangqiang watched Little Japan's convoy gradually go away along the country road, with confusion on their faces. This is not logical. Little Japan came here in the middle of the night, and then went back without any trouble.  Already?  Is it just to visit Li Sansheng?  Then there¡¯s no need for such a big battle, right?

    "You damn son of a bitch, where did Little Japan sing like this?" A veteran of the Sichuan Army muttered in a low voice.

    Li Shuangqiang stood up from behind the field stalk where he was hiding, and said to Li Mu, "How about arresting Li Sansheng for questioning?"

    Li Mu thought it made sense. Little Japan went to Li Sansheng's house in the middle of the night and then left again. Li Sansheng could not escape the suspicion of collaborating with the enemy. Li Mu even began to feel ashamed for his previous thoughts. Now it seems that Li Sansheng is still  He was really a traitor. He should have listened to Monk Hua and killed him.

    But it¡¯s not too late to kill this traitor now.

    At that moment, Li Mu also stood up and said in a deep voice: "Let's go."

    (Dividing line)

    When Captain Xiaodera hurriedly returned to Longkou County with the gendarmerie brigade, Ishida, the director of the Special Higher Education Course, had already been waiting at the gendarmerie headquarters for a long time.

    The special high school mentioned here does not refer to the special high school directly under the Ministry of Internal Affairs, but a secret service agency widely established in the vast Japanese-occupied areas. During the Anti-Japanese War, the gendarmerie was equivalent to the police station, and the special high school was almost the police station.  Of course, the Special High-tech Section is also responsible for extremely arduous tasks such as collecting intelligence, monitoring pseudo-senior officials, instigating rebellion, and conducting investigation and interrogation. It is an indispensable violent organization under the Japanese and puppet rule.

    Ishida¡¯s special higher education course is nominally affiliated with the Military Police, but in fact it works independently.

    Ishida's military rank is even the same as Kodera's, they are both Army Majors. However, Kodera Jungoro is a member of the Tenposen-gumi who graduated from mainland China, while Ishida Natsuo is a member of the Muten-gumi. Their identities are there, Kodera Jungoro  Goro obviously has a bright future. He is just training in the Military Police, and he will definitely be promoted soon.

    Ishida even learned from private channels that Kodera was born in a samurai family, so he always asked Kodera for instructions, and the Special High School Course became a de facto subordinate organization of the Military Police.

    "Ishida-san, do you understand the matter?" Kodera is young and energetic, but he really regards Ishida as his subordinate.

    Ishida didn't become a major until he was in his forties in the Puppet Manchukuo. The edges and corners had already been smoothed off, so he was not angry because of Kodera's domineering attitude. Instead, the expression on his face became more respectful. He bowed his head and said: "Ha  According to reports, our Special High School Division has also received a telegram from the headquarters of the dispatched troops, saying that a batch of medicines from the national army have entered Longkou."

    "Yo Xi." Xiao Si clenched his fists and said in a ferocious voice, "This batch of medicines must be captured."

    As an army major who had just been transferred from the 10th Pei Regiment, Jungoro Kodera knew the value of this batch of medicines very well. It was not just a matter of hundreds of thousands of dollars, but a matter that determined thousands of national officers and soldiers.  lives, and taking away this batch of medicines, the national army will suffer at least 100,000 more casualties.

    Every 100,000 additional casualties of the national army means that the Japanese army can reduce casualties by at least tens of thousands. For the empire, which is already stretched thin, it is nothing more than providing help in times of need, especially as summer is about to enter. In addition,  Now that the Battle of Nanchang has begun, the importance of this batch of medicines is particularly highlighted.

    "Don't worry, Mr. Xiaosi, since this batch of medicines has entered Longkou, don't even think about getting out again."

    In the Japanese army, the honorific title "Your Excellency" is not given casually. Only senior officers above the rank of colonel are qualified to be called "Your Excellency". Jungoro Kodera is just an army major, so naturally he is not qualified. So Ishida  That's what I call it when I lick Kodera's butthole.

    Xiaodera felt very comfortable being called "Sir" and immediately instructed Ishida: "Ishida-san, the special agents of the Special High School Division must take action overnight and conduct carpet-like investigations throughout the county. I will ask the plainclothes team to cooperate with you. Once they are discovered,  Report any clues immediately and I will bring the gendarmerie to support you at any time.¡±

    "Hai." Ishida bowed heavily and turned around.

    A moment later, more than a dozen three-wheeled motorcycles roared away from the gendarmerie headquarters. There were three Japanese soldiers sitting on each three-wheeled motorcycle, followed by several plainclothes members riding astride a foreign vehicle.  The Yan brothers were also riding behind the three-wheeled motorcycles on the back of their foreign cars, but they were cursing in their hearts. How could they be singing in the middle of the night?

    (Dividing line)

    When Ishida led the special agents from the Special High School Division and cooperated with the plainclothes team to conduct a blanket inspection of the checkpoints, docks and various passes in Longkou County, Li Mu also began to interrogate Li Sansheng.

    As soon as Little Japan left, Li Shuangqiang led his troops to take control of Lijia Town.

    Looking at the young and vaguely impressed face in front of him, Li Sansheng kept complaining in his heart, what the hell is this?  As soon as Little Japan left, the National Army came over again. This day was really unbearable. Either Little Japan was killed or the National Army was killed.?.

    Thinking of this joint, Li Sansheng kept lamenting and sighing.

    "It's useless for you to sigh, don't pretend to be wronged." Li Mu paused the table with the muzzle of the cannon in his hand, and asked sternly, "Say, did Little Japan come to your house in the middle of the night?"

    Li Sansheng put his hands in his sleeves, shrank his body back, and replied in a low voice: "No, it's nothing, I just asked about the last time you came to Lijia Town and how many guns you have"  "

    "You're talking nonsense," Li Mu said angrily, "The last time we came was in the early morning, no one saw us at all. How could Little Japan know that we had been to Lijia Town? Ah, I get it. Did you report it to Little Japan?  dense?"

    "Sir, you can't say this nonsense. I didn't tell anyone." Li Sansheng was so frightened that he shook his hands.

    Li Mu snorted and asked, "Then have you told Little Japan about our situation?"

    "This, that" Li Sansheng's eyes flickered and he hesitated to answer. Li Mu then opened the nose of the box cannon with a click. Li Sansheng was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and begged repeatedly, "Sir, there is nothing I can do.  , I really can¡¯t help it, if I don¡¯t tell Little Japan, they will kill my whole family.¡±

    "You said, our national army won't kill you? You traitor?"

    Li Mu immediately pointed the gun at Li Sansheng's head. He really would not show mercy when killing traitors.

    "Stop!" But before Li Mu could pull the trigger, a clear voice stopped him. Li Mu and Li Shuangqiang turned around after hearing the sound, only to see a beautiful girl walking straight in, followed by two Sichuan soldiers.  , the expressions on their faces were still a little embarrassed. Apparently, they felt a little embarrassed by not stopping the girl just now.

    "As a Chinese soldier, you point your gun at the heads of Chinese people. Don't you feel ashamed? Your duty as soldiers is to protect the people, but when Little Japan came to Lijia Town just now, where were you hiding?"  The beautiful girl walked up to Li Mu, looked into Li Mu's eyes and asked, "Now that little Japan is gone, are you coming out to show your prestige?"

    Li Mu and Li Shuangqiang were silenced by Li Yuxian's questioning. They were really hiding outside the town just now.

    But then again, if Little Japan really burns, kills, and plunders in Lijia Town, and points the butcher knife at the innocent people in the town, Li Shuangqiang and his more than 100 defeated troops will definitely not sit idly by and ignore it.  They have long been accustomed to defeats on the battlefield, but the Sichuan army is still the same Sichuan army after all, and it still has some bloody spirit.

    "You don't dare to fight with little Japan, but you spread your prestige to the common people. I feel ashamed for you." Li Yuxian's words were spicy and bold, "Are you still the leader?"

    Li Shuangqiang looked at Li Mu with his eyes. He felt ashamed now.

    Li Mu blushed and argued: "Yes, he is a traitor, and traitors should die."

    "You can eat randomly, but you'd better not talk nonsense." Li Yuxian retorted, "You said that my father is a traitor, where is the evidence? Just because my father told Xiao Nippon that you came to our house a few days ago,  If there are more than a dozen people, does this count as betraying the country? If my father didn¡¯t say so, would he let Little Japan massacre all the people in Li¡¯s town?¡±

    "That doesn't mean you can hide when Little Japan comes." Li Mu still refused to give in.

    "Hide? That's easy to say, you can just pat your butts and leave, but where are we going?" Li Yuxian said with a hint of hunger and sarcasm on his lips, "Hide in the occupied area, or hide in the rear? The rear is really a big place.  Is the rear really safe? Who knows if your national troops will escape again?"

    This time Li Mu was also speechless. The girl in front of him not only spoke sharply, but more importantly, her words hit the weak point of the national army. In any case, since the Sino-Japanese war broke out, the national army  It has been defeated since then, and large areas of rivers and mountains in North China, East China, and the Central Plains have fallen to the enemy. This is an indisputable fact.

    Li Shuangqiang tugged at Li Mu's sleeves and motioned for him to leave quickly. Li Shuangqiang didn't want to stay here anymore.

    Li Mu followed him out in a depressed manner. He turned around before going out and said angrily: "Let me clarify something with you, we are not the National Army, we are the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. The National Army is retreating, but our Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army is retreating.  On the offensive, we have now returned to Longkou County."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 20 Military Control

    Watching several Nationalist soldiers walk out the door in dejection, Li Yuxian showed a trace of amusement on his face. He was obviously a Nationalist soldier, but he said that he was not a Nationalist soldier. What else could he say about the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?  In addition to the bandits and Daomen armed forces in southern Anhui, there is only the New Fourth Army. Since when did the southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army appear?

    Li Sansheng closed the door and came back, looking straight at his daughter.

    Li Sansheng could not understand more and more about this precious daughter who had just returned from Shanghai. When he faced the little Japanese or the national army, he was always trembling with fear, but his precious daughter was fine, chatting and laughing with the little Japanese.  , Dare to argue with the national army, this is no longer like an ordinary girl's family.

    Intuition told Li Sansheng that there was something wrong with his daughter.

    Li Yuxian noticed that his father had a strange look on his face, so he asked in shock: "Dad, are you looking at me like this?"

    Li San said: "I have to watch you, but I can't let you go and report to Little Japan. These national troops are not easy to mess with. One guy killed two teams in Panshi Valley a while ago. Little Japan can't protect you."

    The Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui killed more than a hundred Japanese people in Panshi Valley in Erlong Mountain. The news had already spread throughout the country. How could Li Sanzhou not know about it?  Although this group of national soldiers is not many, they are really unambiguous about killing little Japan. They don't even care about little Japan, and they will not be merciless when killing traitors.

    Therefore, Li Sansheng is really afraid that his precious daughter will inform Little Japan.

    Li Yuxian said in astonishment: "Dad, what are you talking nonsense about? Should I go and tell the truth?"

    After saying that, Li Yuxian came over to push Li Sansheng away, but Li Sansheng refused to let him go. He kept saying, "My dear, please stop lying to me. My father has watched you grow up since you were a child. How can he not know what you are thinking today?"  No matter what, I won't let you out of this house, and daddy has to tell you, don't become a little Japanese lackey like the second son of the Yan family just because you know a few bird songs."

    "Dad" Li Yuxian stamped his feet and said angrily, "Don't you look at what time it is now? I want to go back to my room to sleep and go away."

    The daughter's voice was elongated, and Li Sansheng's determination just now disappeared. Li Yuxian only gently pulled Li Sansheng aside, and then Li Yuxian walked straight out of the living room, but she did not return after leaving the living room.  He went to his own boudoir, but walked through the backyard and left the house through the small door. I don't know if he went there in the dark.

    Seeing his precious daughter's figure disappearing into the vast night, Li Sansheng stamped his feet and sighed: "You still said you won't go to Little Japan to report, and you also said you won't go to Little Japan to report. Alas, what should I do? This is terrible.  What should I do? The Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is not easy to mess with. It¡¯s really not easy to mess with Oh, why did I give birth to such a daughter? "

    Li Yuxian did not go to inform Little Japan overnight as Li Sansheng imagined.

    After leaving his home, Li Yuxian went to a small independent courtyard outside the town in the dark, pressed his hand on the iron ring on the door and knocked lightly three times, paused and knocked three more times, and then the door was closed silently.  The ground opened, and as soon as a young man wearing a coarse cloth gown and a wide-brimmed hat came out, Li Yuxian lowered his head and walked in.

    After Li Yuxian entered, the young man did not follow him immediately. Instead, he stood outside the gate and scanned the surroundings several times vigilantly. After confirming that there was nothing unusual, he walked back and closed the gate.

    In fact, this is the liaison station just established by the Military Command Bureau in Longkou.

    Li Yuxian walked through the yard and went straight into the hall, and then another young man in the same attire came up to him with a flashlight and shouted to Li Yuxian in a low voice. Li Yuxian nodded lightly, and the young man walked over and removed an antique shelf.  A secret door was revealed, light leaked from inside, and a young woman wearing a headset was listening to the telegraph signal in front of the transmitter.

    If Li Sansheng comes here, he will be surprised. His precious daughter Qingqing is still a big shot.

    In fact, Li Yuxian had already secretly joined the Blue Clothes Club when she was studying in a girls' school in Shanghai, and she became a key training target because of her beautiful appearance. After that, she became a senior agent of the Rangers because of her outstanding performance. This time, the military command will be in  A liaison station was set up in Longkou, and Li Yuxian, who was born in Longkou County, became the station manager.

    The young man with the flashlight followed in, reset the antique shelf from the inside, and then came over and said to Li Yuxian: "Boss, we were all worried just now, are you okay?"

    Li Yuxian looked cold and said calmly: "It's okay, I can handle this little thing."

    The young man was obviously very concerned about Li Yuxian, and then asked: "The group of people after that seemed to be the Sichuan Army?"

    "It's the Sichuan Army, but they claim to be the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army." Li Yuxian came here this time just to report this matter to his superiors. There was actually a small Sichuan Army unit in Longkou County under the banner of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. Although it was not a big deal,  , but it is an obviously abnormal event and must be reported to superiors.

    Like Little Japan¡¯s special high school, military commanders have liaison stations in various places.?Multiple tasks.

    For the military commander, the most important task is of course to collect intelligence on Little Japan, and then aggregate it to Luojiawan No. 16 in Chongqing for overall screening and analysis, so as to find useful intelligence to support the war of resistance on the frontal battlefield. In addition to collecting intelligence, it is also assassination.  The traitors and spies who surrendered to the enemy, especially big traitors like Wang Jingwei, Chen Gongbo, and Zhou Fohai.

    In order to deal with the military commander, Wang Puppet Government also formed No. 76. The hunting and counter-hunting between the military commander and No. 76 lasted throughout the middle and late stages of the War of Resistance. The two sides repeatedly strangled each other on the secret front, which was no less brutal than the front.  On the battlefield, in fact, in the middle and late stages of the Anti-Japanese War, the main task of the military commander was assassination.

    Of course, in areas where the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army are active, the military command also has a secret mission, which is to monitor the trends of the Communist Party, especially the expansion of the armed forces. Although the Kuomintang and the Communist Party are currently on the same front, this does not mean that  This means that the Kuomintang has completely relaxed its vigilance towards the Communist Party.

    In fact, Chairman Chiang even sleeps with half an eye open to the Communist Party. Regarding his political opponents, Chairman Chiang has an unimaginably keen sense of smell. Politically speaking, people such as Feng Yuxiang, Yan Xishan and even Li Zongren are all  It is not enough to pose a threat to him, Chiang Kai-shek. Only Mao Zedong and the Communist Party can pose a threat to him.

    Li Yuxian suspected that this so-called Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army had something to do with the New Fourth Army, so he had to report it.

    Li Yuxian wrote what he wanted to report on a piece of paper and was about to ask the operator to translate and send it out. The operator suddenly took off his earphones and turned to Li Yuxian to report: "Head, call No. 16."

    No. 16 is Luojiawan No. 16, which is also the location of the military command headquarters.

    Li Yuxian made an answering gesture, and the female operator quickly put on her earplugs again. While listening carefully, she used a pencil to write lines of dots and dashes on the paper. After receiving the last telegraph signal, she opened the drawer and took out a  It is a small book, but it is a secret code book dedicated to the military command. The secret code book dedicated to the military command is not necessarily complicated, but the frequency of replacement is very fast. This can effectively avoid being deciphered by the enemy and leaking secrets.

    By comparing the secret code, the dots and dashes in the heavenly book are magically transformed into paragraphs of text.

    Seeing Li Yuxian¡¯s face darken immediately after reading the telegram, the young man next to him asked: ¡°Boss, has something happened?

    Li Yuxian nodded and said in a deep voice: "Something happened to that batch of medicines."

    "What?" The young man's face suddenly changed. The team led by Li Yuxian just came from Shanghai half a month ago. Of course they knew about this batch of medicines. This batch of medicines was quinine purchased from the United States with donations raised by overseas Chinese in Nanyang.  The water was specially prepared for this summer. Once it is robbed, the consequences will be disastrous.

    Last summer, large-scale malaria broke out in the battlefields of Jiujiang and De'an. Tens of thousands of soldiers of the Chinese army did not fall on the battlefield, but fell in hospital beds. When the epidemic was at its worst, thousands of corpses were buried deep every day.  Or cremated. Although these tragic situations have not been reported in the press, they are not a secret to those on the secret front.

    Li Yuxian walked to the corner, took the kettle from the stove, threw the telegram in, and watched the handwritten paper turn to ashes in the charcoal fire. Li Yuxian put the kettle back again, and then looked up at the young man.  The man and the young woman sitting in front of the transmitter said: "We were instructed on the 16th to find out the whereabouts of this batch of medicines as soon as possible, and then cooperate with the special forces sent by the headquarters to safely transport this batch of medicines back to the rear."

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 21, The Return of the Sichuan Army

    Panshi Valley is currently immersed in the quiet night.

    In the temporary hut barracks, most of the more than 60 bandits from the 3rd Brigade of the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army have fallen asleep. There is only a faint light leaking out of one hut. Cao Jiao, Yu Huan and Gu Yaqin  They were sewing military uniforms for the bandits of the 3rd Brigade. The cloth was all ready-made, but they had to sew the military uniforms themselves.

    Xu Shijiu went to Qinglong Village and planned to transfer two machine guns from Qinglong Village to strengthen the combat effectiveness of the 3rd Brigade.

    Gao Shenxing is not optimistic about Xu Jiujiu's trip. Whether it is the bandits from Qinglong Village or the bandits from Heilong Village, they have not yet truly regarded themselves as members of the 19th Detachment. In this case, the Lth Brigade  In other words, the bandits in Qinglong Village support the 3rd Brigade with two machine guns and half the base amount of ammunition. This is simply a fantasy.

    Even if Leng Er said at the beginning that this batch of equipment was only temporarily stored in Qinglong Village, Xu Shijiu was afraid that he would not be able to get it back. Can the bandits take his words seriously?  Unless the Nineteenth Detachment really formed an armed force of its own, Leng Er and the bandits in Qinglong Village would be forced to return this batch of equipment under pressure. As for now, there is no need to think about it.

    After checking the sentinels again around the entire camp, Gao Shenxing turned around and was about to go back, when he suddenly felt something was wrong.

    Just now, the corner of his eye swept across the front, and the open sentry that was originally guarding under the cliff in front disappeared, but the hidden sentry hidden in the bushes on the cliff did not fire a warning shot. As a man who had climbed out of the pile of dead people countless times,  Gao Shenxing, a veteran of many battles, immediately realized the danger, quickly pulled the bolt of the gun, pushed the bullet and loaded the gun.

    Almost at the same time, a black shadow suddenly jumped out from the roadside, swooping towards Gao Shenxing like a predatory cheetah.

    However, the black shadow was a moment too slow after all. Before the bright dagger in his hand could pass through Gao Shenxing's throat, the muzzle of the modified rifle in Gao Shenxing's hand was already pressed against the black shadow's heart.  His body suddenly froze there. Gao Shenxing only needed to press his fingers lightly, and the high-speed rotating bullet could penetrate his heart.

    The moonlight passed through the clouds, casting a pale light, and Li Mu's face like a bitter melon was revealed under the moonlight.

    "It's still close, damn it." Li Mu lowered his head and asked Gao Shenxing with some frustration, "Lao Gao, how did you find me? I was already very careful."

    "No matter how careful you are, don't even think about defeating me. Don't forget that I taught you all your special combat skills." A cold smile appeared at the corner of Gao Shenxing's mouth, and he said coldly, "Also, from now on  You'd better not make such a joke with me again. If I moved my fingers just a little bit faster, you would be a dead body now."

    Li Mu lowered his head and said oh, but actually didn¡¯t listen at all.

    A few months ago, Li Mu started to learn special warfare skills from Gao Shenxing. Suddenly, it was like Grandma Liu walked into the Grand View Garden. It was an eye-opener. It turns out that lurking can be done in this way, and killing can be done in this way.  Killing method, it turns out that this method can be used in a battle. Don't mention how excited Li Mu was at that time.

    After studying for several months, Li Mu has roughly mastered some skills. Now is the exciting stage when he is most interested in experimenting with special warfare techniques such as night attacks, assassinations, and infiltrations. This time, he returned to Panshi Valley overnight and took Gao Shen's trade on a whim.  As a test subject, it turns out that he is no longer interested in having a boss. A master is still a master after all.

    Gao Shenxing snorted and asked, "Is Niu San okay?"

    Niu San was the sentry stationed under the cliff in front, and Li Mu had just knocked him down.

    Li Mu scratched his head and said, "It's okay, I just hit him on the back of the head."

    Gao Shenxing asked again: "Why did you come back just now? How did you do what Lao Xu told you?"

    "Look at my memory, I almost forgot the important thing." Li Mu slapped his forehead and shouted, "Old Gao, guess who I went out to find this time? You can't guess until you die."

    "Who are you looking for? Are you looking for Mrs. Jiang?" Gao Shenxing was stunned when he heard this.

    "Should I come back to find Mrs. Jiang?" Li Mu coughed lightly and then said, "Lao Gao, do you still remember the Sichuan Army we rescued at Niushou Mountain? They were quite capable of fighting, that Sichuan Army."

    "Li Shuangqiang?" Gao Shenxing immediately remembered and said, "Have you found Li Shuangqiang?"

    Gao Shenxing was deeply impressed by Li Shuangqiang. More than a year ago at the foot of Niushou Mountain in Nanjing, they fought side by side in a hand-to-hand battle with Little Japan.  Gao Shenxing can still remember clearly the large blades and the heads flying up one after another in Japan.

    At that time, the 19th Brigade had just finished the Battle of Songhu. A large number of veterans had died in the battle, and most of the replacements were new recruits who had never touched a gun. The army was in a difficult stage, and Xu Jiujiu wanted to recruit Li Shuang.  This group of Sichuan troops came to attack, but they failed to do so. They finally defected to the old army.

    Li Mu gave Gao Shenxing a thumbs-up and said, "Not only did I find Li Shuangqiang, but I also found a hundredWhere is Brother No.?  "

    "Li Shuangqiang and more than a hundred brothers were also in Longkou County? He also broke away from the national army?" Gao Shenxing became a little uneasy, and then asked, "What did Li Shuangqiang say, are you willing to join us?"  Detachment Nine?¡±

    Li Mu said proudly: "Lao Gao, Li Shuangqiang admires the captain and you very much. As soon as he heard that you were here, he immediately brought all his brothers over. He is resting outside the valley right now."

    "Let's go, take me to see them quickly." After Gao Shenxing said that, he turned around and left.

    Gao Shenxing could not remain calm, nor could he not be excited. Li Shuangqiang and more than a hundred Sichuan troops had arrived at the right time. With these more than a hundred Sichuan troops, the Nineteenth Detachment truly became a detachment. With this,  More than a hundred veterans of the Sichuan Army are guarding the town. From now on, no matter the Qinglong Village or the Black Dragon Village, don't fucking think of anything happening again.

    (Dividing line)

    Fan Xiaoha was one of the twelve veterans who followed Li Shuangqiang to break out from Guangde, and he was also the only one who survived. The other eleven veterans had all died in the previous battles. Fan Xiaoha was not named this originally, just because he  He also had a surname of Fan, and he always said that he was a distant relative of Fan Shaozeng, the famous Harbin commander in the Sichuan Army, so everyone gave him the nickname Fan Xiaoha.

    Fan Xiaoha scooped a can of water from the mountain stream with a bamboo tube, trotted to Li Shuangqiang, and said diligently: "Company commander, drink some water.

    "What kind of water are you drinking? I'm so full of water now that I'm swaying in the aisles." Li Shuangqiang pushed him away angrily.

    "Then I won't drink Liao." When Li Shuangqiang said this, Fan Xiaoha also felt full of water and hungry. When they settled in Leigong Village, they had only one meal but no one.  At least Cha Wu could still have enough to eat, but since he left Leigong Village, he couldn't steal or rob, so he had to suffer.

    When I first left Leigong Village, I brought a little bit of Yu Liang with me, but after a few days, this little Yu Liang was gone.

    Last night, Li Shuangqiang and more than a hundred brothers followed Li Muxing and rushed to Li Sansheng's home to investigate. Firstly, he wanted to kill the traitor, and secondly, he wanted to beat the autumn wind and have a good meal at Li's house.  But he was scolded by a ridiculously pretty little girl. Thinking about it now, Li Shuangqiang still felt ashamed on his face.

    But then again, I¡¯m really hungry, I¡¯m almost boiling with hunger.

    Fan Xiaoha rubbed his growling belly and said: "Company commander, that Li Mu has been away for a long time, and he hasn't come back yet? Could it be that something happened there, and they want to change the seal and not accept us?"  ?¡±

    "You melon boy, can't you say something auspicious?" Li Shuangqiang slapped Fan Xiaoha on the forehead and cursed, "Besides, Captain Xu is not the kind of person you said, I don't believe it, I  If we bring more than a hundred brothers to seek refuge, he will turn us away."

    Before he finished speaking, someone came over with a torch.

    "Look, aren't they coming?" Li Shuangqiang stood up, patted his butt, and shouted at the top of his voice, "Assemble."

    Soon, more than a hundred defeated soldiers lined up and stood in four horizontal lines under the night sky. Each team had more than thirty people. The faces of the people holding torches in front could be seen clearly. The person holding the torch was Li Mu.  , Walking in front of Li Mu was a young officer with a cold expression. Li Shuangqiang still vaguely remembered this face, it should be Gao Shenxing.

    "Captain Li, our captain has been waiting for you for more than a year, and you're finally here."

    Originally, Li Shuangqiang was a little worried about being treated coldly, but as soon as Gao Shenxing opened his mouth, Li Shuangqiang was completely relieved. He also laughed and came forward, saying loudly: "Brother Gao, don't say anything more.  The brothers have walked more than a hundred miles on the mountain road, and everyone is already starving. Quickly get some food for the brothers. "

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 22: Playing tricks

    In Qinglong Village, Xu Shijiu and Leng Er drank until the early morning of the next day.

    When Li Mu, Li Shuangqiang and the others arrived at Panshi Valley, Xu Shijiu and Leng Er were still drinking.

    Qinglong Village was burned down by Little Japan last time, but the cave where supplies were stored was not discovered, so most of the supplies were preserved. In addition, there are many animals in Erlong Mountain. Leng Er just led people to hunt them down yesterday.  He caught two wild boars, so this time Xu Shijiu went up the mountain, and Leng Er was able to entertain him with big fish, meat and bowls of wine.

    But in the final analysis, Leng Er still wanted to stop Xu Jiujiu¡¯s mouth with wine and meat to prevent Xu Jiujiu from opening his mouth.

    These old bandits are cunning. As soon as Xu Jiujiu went up the mountain, Leng Er knew his purpose.

    However, Xu Jiujiu was not so easy to kill. Whether it was a large bowl of wine or a large piece of meat, Xu Jiujiu would not refuse anyone who came. However, he continued drinking until the early morning, and the several squadron leaders and petty bosses who accompanied him had already left the table.  After going downstairs, Leng Er was already so drunk that he was about to lie down, but Xu Shijiu still acted as if nothing was wrong.

    Looking at the stumbling little bosses, Xu Shijiu secretly laughed in his heart. Leng Er had made a mistake in trying to get him drunk. As early as when he first arrived in Shanghai after the Fujian Revolution, he discovered that he was immune to alcohol.  He never gets drunk no matter how much he drinks, and he has gained a lot of fame because of this.

    After meeting Yu Jiaxi, Xu Shijiu learned that his body had more enzymes that could decompose alcohol than ordinary people. Alcohol decomposed quickly after entering the liver, so he would not get drunk. But Yu Jiaxi also told him  , even if you are not drunk and drink too much, it will still damage your liver. After that, Xu Shijiu rarely drank too much.

    Thinking of Yu Jiaxi, Xu Shijiu felt a faint pain in his heart. He picked up the bowl and drank it all in one gulp.

    "Okay, cool, Captain Xu, Lao Xu." Leng Er's tongue had already begun to get knotted, and he squinted his drunken eyes while patting Xu Jiujiu's shoulder and said, "I, Leng Er, have been wandering around in the world for so many years, but I still don't accept it.  No one has passed, but you are the only one. I didn¡¯t say anything. I am convinced by you. I am convinced. Come on, let us brothers have another bowl. "

    Leng Er stood up unsteadily while holding the big bowl, but his legs became weak and slipped on the ground. Xu Shijiu came over and saw that Leng Er was already drunk to the point of mud. In just a moment, he was snoring loudly.  , shook his head, Xu Jiujiu took out a written IOU from his arms, took Leng Er's hand and dipped it in the prepared ink pad to make a fingerprint.

    When Leng Eryi came to sleep, the sun was already at its peak, and he was muttering to himself: Why did I sleep on the ground?  As he got up, he saw several squadron leaders lying around under the table. Looking back, Xu Jiujiu was sleeping soundly with his tiger skin on his pillow. It seemed that he was disturbed by Leng Er. Xu Jiujiu also opened his eyes.  Open your eyes and wake up.

    "Leng Er, what's going on now?" Xu Shijiu rubbed his eyes and asked.

    Leng Er stuck his head out of the window to look at the sun, then pulled back and replied, "It's probably past twelve o'clock."

    "It's past twelve o'clock? The road down the mountain is not easy to walk. Hurry up and ask a few people to pick up the guy and follow me down the mountain." Xu Shijiu said as he got up, and then stepped forward to pick up the people who were sleeping soundly under the table one by one.  Several squadrons were kicked awake.

    "Pick a guy and go down the mountain?" Leng Er then remembered the business. Xu Shijiu came up the mountain to ask for equipment from him. He immediately started to pretend to be stupid and said, "Detachment leader, what are you talking about?"

    "Leng Er, are you trying to cheat?" How could Xu Shijiu not know what Leng Er was thinking?  Then he took out the IOU from his pocket, handed it to Leng Er and said, "Look, the IOU is written in black and white. You also pressed the red fingerprint. You don't want to cheat, otherwise you won't be the captain."

    Looking at the IOU with the red fingerprint, Leng Er was a little dumbfounded, and when he came to his senses, he slapped himself.

    Drunkness makes things worse, drunkenness makes things worse, but the fingerprints on the IOU were all pressed, and Leng Er couldn't regret it. He immediately asked Ye Laomi to go to the cave to get two crooked guns and a box of bullets, while not forgetting to talk to Xu again and again.  Nineteen Xu held it in his mouth: "Detachment leader, this is loaned by our 1st Brigade to the 3rd Brigade. It is a loan, not a gift. You have to pay it back later."

    Xu Jiujiu said impatiently as he walked out: "Look at your potential? These two broken machine guns and a box of bullets are just like a treasure. What else can you do if you can give birth to babies while you are hiding in the village? Let me tell you,  Broaden your horizons. Just two machine guns are nothing. In the future, our 19th Brigade will have an artillery brigade. Have you seen the artillery? "

    "Cannons?" Leng Er curled his lips and said, "Didn't we surrender several of them last time? It's not that big of a deal."

    "You know what the heck, that's also called a cannon? That's called a grenade, right? A real cannon, with a large caliber, so big." Xu Jiujiu opened his left and right thumbs and index fingers and compared them together, and then said, "More than a dozen  With a millimeter caliber, a cannonball can blast a big crater and land next to you, making it hard to even find an intact finger."

    Leng Er¡¯s eyes straightened when he heard this, and he asked: ¡°Is the cannon really so powerful?¡±

    Ye Laomi and several leaders imagined the shelling situation described by Xu Jiujiu, and their faces turned pale.

    Xu Shijiu said"A caliber of more than ten millimeters is just a field gun. There are even more powerful cannons than this. Large-caliber naval guns with a caliber of more than 30 millimeters are so powerful. One shot can flatten a mountain, like a green dragon.  Ping, two artillery shells hit it and basically destroyed it. There are more powerful ones, but they are heavy aerial bombs.

    Leng Er¡¯s eyes showed anticipation, and he asked Xu Jiu: ¡°Detachment leader, can we really have such a cannon in the future?¡±

    Xu Jiujiu said: "I'm afraid it's difficult to get field artillery with a caliber of more than ten millimeters, but it's not a problem to get a few infantry guns and mortars with a caliber of seven or eight millimeters. Our Nineteenth Detachment will have artillery sooner or later.  "

    Leng Er said impatiently: "Detachment leader, you will have to cause some trouble for us when the time comes."

    "Is your L Brigade a troop of my Nineteenth Detachment?" Xu Jiujiu glanced at Leng Er sideways and said, "Would I, Xu Jiujiu, treat my brothers badly?"

    "That's it, hey, that's it."

    There was no words all the way, and it was already sundown when the group arrived outside Panshi Valley.

    Seeing the Sichuan officers and soldiers who were cutting down trees and building barracks all over the valley, Leng Er and the dozen or so bandits from Qinglong Village who accompanied them were a little dumbfounded. These people were obviously not bandits from the 3rd Brigade, but the bandits from Heilong Village, who were a few miles away.  Everyone can recognize them, but the image and temperament of the national army in front of them are completely different from the bandits of the 3rd Brigade.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, a large force from the 19th detachment is coming?¡± Leng Er turned to look at Xu 19th.

    Xu Jiujiu had already guessed what was going on, but he said with an unpredictable expression on his face: "This is not a large force, it is just a pre-condemnation company, and the large force is still behind."

    After saying that, Xu Shijiu left Leng Er behind and strode into Panshi Valley.

    Gao Shenxing had already brought Li Shuangqiang to greet him. Xu Jiujiu was overjoyed when he saw it was Li Shuangqiang. He guessed that these were probably the defeated troops of the national army collected by Li Mu, but he did not expect that they were actually the established Sichuan army.  It was Li Shuangqiang's unit, and Xu Jiujiu was equally impressed by Li Shuangqiang. It was Li Shuangqiang and his dozen veterans, and it was the assassination at the foot of Niu Shou Mountain that changed Xu Jiujiu's impression of the Sichuan Army.

    "Company Commander Li"

    "Captain"

    Xu Shijiu and Li Shuangqiang simultaneously stretched out their right hands to hold each other's left arm, shook hands, and at the same time stretched out their left fists to punch each other in the chest, then looked at each other and laughed.

    After finishing laughing, Xu Shijiu asked again: "Brother, why are you no longer in the Sichuan Army?"

    "Don't mention it, how unjust was our master's death? The military commander said a few fair words, and was dismissed by Tang Erwen. It was really aggrieved, and I won't let it go when I'm angry." After finishing speaking.  Li Shuangqiang also asked Xu Jiujiu, "Captain, why are you no longer in the 74th Army? The 74th Army is so awesome now. Even Japan is afraid of the 3rd and 5th Army."

    Xu Shijiu said: "I feel ashamed to say that I let the 74th Army get kicked out. Lao Gao and the others were all implicated."

    "Huh?" Li Shuangqiang blinked and couldn't answer the question for a moment. He really didn't know that such a thing was happening.

    "For a unit like the 74th Army, we are not stupid." Gao Shenxing intervened and said: "No matter how good the 74th Army is, has it ever fought a few decent victories? Let's just say Wanjialing, don't expect it to be destroyed.  It was a small Japanese division, but how many casualties did it have? In order to block the gap, the 58th Division fought almost the entire division. Although the 5th Pei captured Zhanggushan, how many people were left in the end?  At best, it was a miserable victory. A miserable victory would go to the sky. What about the defeat I suffered in the past? I don¡¯t want to talk about it. I blush just talking about it. Fighting in the national army is so embarrassing. I almost die from it.  ¡±

    Xu Jiujiu said: "The 74th Army always suffered defeats in the past, not because it didn't know how to fight, but because the superiors didn't know how to command. Whether it was the Battle of Songhu or the Battle of Nanjing, if you command it well, can you fight like a bear?"

    "I agree with this." Li Shuangqiang nodded repeatedly, "Only Baldy Jiang would leave the national defense line undefended, instead of transferring dozens or hundreds of divisions to the suburbs of Shanghai to fight against little Japan.  At the end of the day, we all ordered to retreat, but Gua Wazi still went back on his word, and the brothers were all discouraged. What kind of fight was he fighting?"

    Seeing that the topic was about to turn to Chiang Kai-shek again, but there was really no point in discussing this, Xu Shijiu quickly changed the subject: "Let's not talk about this for now, Captain Li, take me to meet the brothers."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 23 The 5th Brigade

    Li Shuangqiang and more than a hundred Sichuan Army defeated troops settled down in Panshi Valley. Xu Jiujiu gave him the designation of the 4th Battalion, so Li Shuangqiang was naturally the captain who did his duty.

    With more than a hundred battle-hardened veterans in the 4th Brigade, Xu Jiujiu considered making some noise.

    Not only to make noise to announce the existence of the national army, but also to obtain supplies. To put it bluntly, supporting a small number of 200 people is also a huge burden. Although Qinglong Village still has some food, it also provides part of it.  Shi Gu, this little food can't last long at all, Xu Jiujiu has to find a way to solve it on his own.

    That night, Xu Jiujiu was studying the map of Longkou County by an oil lamp, thinking about how to win the first battle. Gao Shenxing suddenly walked in with his modified rifle and sat down opposite Xu Jiujiu.

    Xu Jiujiu asked without raising his head: "Didn't you say you wanted to go hunting with Li Mu?"

    Gao Shenxing and Li Mu often went out hunting at night, not only to get some game to improve their meals, but also to take the opportunity to train Li Mu. It was under Gao Shenxing's almost cruel training that Li Mu gradually became more powerful.  Although it is not as good as Gao Shenxing now, it is not far behind.

    "Old Xu, I don't want to be here anymore." Gao Shenxing startled Xu Shijiu as soon as he opened his mouth.

    "What did you say?" Xu Jiujiu suddenly raised his head, and his eyes turned cold as he looked at Gao Shenxing.

    Then Xu Jiujiu¡¯s eyes softened and he said sadly: ¡°You also want to join the Communist Party?¡±

    Only then did Gao Shenxing realize that he had gone off the rails and quickly explained: "I'm not leaving, I'm saying that I don't want to be the captain of the 3rd Brigade anymore. Let's let Monk Hua be the captain. He's better than me."  "It's appropriate. As for me, I want to select a group of people from each brigade and train them specifically for special operations."

    "Why did you suddenly think of this?" Xu Shijiu breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he didn't leave.

    Gao Shenxing said: "I have thought about this for a long time, but the time was not ripe before, because on the frontal battlefield, the role of special forces is not much better than that of combat troops, but the training difficulty and cost are much greater, so it is not suitable.  But now that we are deep behind enemy lines, special forces have their place."

    "I'm afraid a small force with just a few people will be of little use, right?" Although Xu Jiujiu has dabbled in Western military works, he knows very little about modern special operations, and it is even less likely that he knows the role of special forces.  At the strategic level, sometimes a small attack by special forces can be enough to change the balance of victory in a war.

    "Maybe it works, maybe it doesn't. Anyway, I just want to try it." Although Gao Shenxing systematically studied special tactics with Jiang Baili, he also didn't know much about the strategic role of special operations. Gao Shenxing only vaguely understood  I feel that setting up special forces on the battlefield behind enemy lines should be able to accomplish a lot.

    "Have you really thought about it?" Xu Shijiu asked.

    "Well, I've thought about it." Gao Shenxing nodded.

    "Okay then, you choose the person yourself, and you can ask for any equipment you want. If you have it now, I'll give it to you right away. If you don't have it, I'll find a way right away. I'll give you three months of training time, is that enough?"  Gao Shenxing had already made a decision, and Xu Jiujiu didn't say any nonsense. No matter what, it would be good for the 19th detachment to have a few more strong soldiers like Li Mu.

    Gao Shenxing said: "Lao Xu, you don't need to worry about the equipment. I will figure out a way for this small matter myself."

    Xu Jiujiu said: "The next thing is the number, what number do you want?" Since it is a combat unit, it naturally needs a number. Xu Jiujiu then asked: "How about the 5th Brigade?"

    Gao Shenxing said: "There are only a few people in the team? How about the third one?"

    "Xiaojiazi is a little angry. There are only a few people now, which does not mean there will only be a few people in the future. If it turns out that special operations are indeed effective, I don't mind if you train the entire 19th detachment into a special forces." Xu Jiujiu waved his hand.  , said without argument, "That's it, the 5th Brigade."

    "Okay, let's go to the 5th Brigade." Gao Shenxing nodded and wanted to turn around and leave, but Xu Jiujiu stopped him.

    "Lao Gao, don't leave in a hurry. I'm looking for you too." Xu Jiujiu pushed the map he just looked at over to him. Gao Shenxing looked at it and saw that it was densely marked, all of which were  The intelligence of the Japanese and puppet troops, however, these markings were all concentrated in a narrow strip, which was also the march route they used to infiltrate into Longkou County.

    Except for this route, the surrounding area is completely blank, with no markings on it.

    Gao Shenxing lowered his head to look at the map, but Xu Shijiu said confusedly: "I want to go to Longkou County."

    "You want to attack Longkou County?" Gao Shenxing suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Shijiu in surprise, "I'm afraid that's not possible?"

    Last time in Panshi Valley, one guy killed two infantry squads of Little Japan. It was a coincidence. Firstly, Little Japan was not familiar with the terrain of Erlong Mountain. Secondly, Little Japan divided its troops. And the most important thing is that Little Japan was not familiar with the terrain of Erlong Mountain.Little Japan obviously underestimated its enemy. It didn't know in advance that there were eight elite veterans like Xu Shijiu, so it was caught off guard and suffered a big loss.

    In a head-to-head confrontation, eight veterans and the bandits from Qinglong Village would definitely be able to defeat two squads, even an infantry squad. This is still an ambush in the mountains. If they go to Longkou County to fight a tough battle, then  It's not enough, even with Li Shuangqiang and more than a hundred veterans.

    To put it bluntly, this is not a problem that can be solved by a single soldier alone. It requires strong firepower. Without strong firepower, you can train hundreds of bandits from the 19th detachment to look like Gao Shenxing, and they will still get the same results.  No matter how powerful Gao Shenxing is in the county seat, he will still be knocked to the ground even if the Japanese attack him with a shuttle.

    "Where did I go? How could I want to attack the county town." Xu Shijiu shook his head, "Just to lie."

    Xu Jiujiu pointed at the map again and said: "We know very little about Longkou County. How many local armed forces are there in each township and town? How many men and guns are there in each armed force? Especially for the Japanese troops in the county, we are even more  Knowing nothing is not conducive to future development, so I want to visit the county first to explore the bottom of Little Japan."

    In ancient times, before the army moved, food and grass went first. But now, before the soldiers and horses move, intelligence comes first.

    If you want to win a war, it is absolutely impossible not to have sufficient understanding of the enemy. For example, Japan, before launching a full-scale war of aggression against China, had been secretly collecting intelligence against China for nearly half a century.  Some young staff officers even drew detailed maps of North and East China through "travel"

    Therefore, after the Sino-Japanese war broke out in an all-round way, Little Japan's progress was overwhelming. Even the water network topography in the Songhu area, which German consultant Falkenhausen had high hopes for, failed to slow down Little Japan at all, because  Little Japan has already made careful preparations for this characteristic of East China.

    If the Nineteenth Detachment wants to gain a foothold in Erlong Mountain in the future and persist in the war of resistance in Longkou County, it must be well aware of the various local armed forces in the surrounding areas. In particular, it must find out the details of the small Japanese garrison in Longkou County, and then it can target them.  Comprehensively formulate future development plans and combat plans.

    Gao Shenxing breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Leave this matter to me. I'll go with Li Mu."

    Xu Jiujiu nodded. He felt relieved to leave this matter to Gao Shenxing. Even if his identity was exposed, he was not afraid. Longkou County may not be big, but it is not small. With Gao Shenxing's ability, he could find a hiding place.  It's easy. It's really not that easy for Little Japan to keep Gao Shenxing and Li Mu.

    However, Xu Jiujiu still warned: "Pay attention to safety."

    Gao Shenxing smiled and said: "Don't you often say before that the little Japan who can kill you hasn't been born yet? Today I also give these words to you. The little Japan who can kill me, Gao Shenxing, has not yet been born either.  Birth."

    After leaving the detachment headquarters, Gao Shenxing found Li Mu and set off overnight.

    The two hurriedly walked for more than a hundred miles and arrived outside the east gate of Longkou County before dawn the next day. They rested for a while and ate some food in a corn field outside the city gate. The sky was completely bright, and pedestrians on the road  There are also more people, all of them are mountain people from nearby pushing various vegetables or carrying firewood into the city to catch the morning market.

    Gao Shenxing spent an ocean to buy two loads of firewood, changed clothes with two mountain men, hid the box of cannons in the firewood, and then swaggered towards the city gate with Li Mu carrying loads of firewood.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 24 Longkou County

    However, before Gao Shenxing and Li Mu could approach the city gate, a group of puppet soldiers rushed out of the city gate. The puppet army officer running at the front shouted: "Get out of the way, you fucking get out of the way."  open¡­¡­"

    Several mountain people were slow for a moment, and this group of puppet soldiers rushed over, picked up their rifle butts, and smashed them.

    Seeing an elderly man being knocked to the ground by the puppet soldiers, and then being beaten and kicked by the puppet soldiers as he climbed to the edge of the city gate, Li Mu suddenly became furious and wanted to grab a gun from the bundle of firewood, but he was not allowed to do so.  Gao Shenxing stopped him. Gao Shenxing shook his head at Li Mu, and then rushed to the city gate with a load of firewood.

    After a while, the roar of a motor came from the city.

    Immediately, several three-wheeled motorcycles sped out from the city gate. The front three-wheeled motorcycle also had a crooked machine gun mounted on the side of the vehicle. The Japanese machine gunner turned his gun and pointed it at the people.  Suddenly there was a simulating gunshot sound from his mouth. The people who were waiting to enter the city were shocked and hurriedly ran away. Many of their burdens were knocked to the ground.

    Looking at the panic of the Chinese people, the little Japanese burst out laughing.

    "You little little Japan, no matter how arrogant you are now, be arrogant. Hum, sooner or later you will fall into my hands. It will be up to me how I deal with you." Li Mu stared at the Japanese soldier who was scaring the Chinese people.  I found a black mole on the right side of the Japanese soldier's face, and a tuft of hair growing on the mole.

    Gao Shenxing was not swayed by his hatred, and had been observing the enemy's situation coldly.

    There were four tricycles speeding out from the city gate. They were almost an infantry group. They were probably the small Japanese vanguard group. Following the last tricycle was an iron tortoise, which was an armored fighting vehicle.  The shape seems to be a Japanese imitation of the Vickers tank. It has three on-board machine guns and its firepower is still very strong.

    Following the armored vehicle, six large trucks came out in a row.

    Seeing this, Gao Shenxing frowned subconsciously. Little Japan's truck was covered with a tarpaulin, so it was not clear how many people were inside. However, at the Lanfeng battlefield, the 19th Brigade had captured Little Japan.  It's a baggage truck. This kind of Nissan 180 truck, which is copied from the American Chevrolet truck, can carry thirty people without any problem.

    Based on the twenty people per truck, there is almost a squadron.

    " Little Japan only has one squadron when he goes out, so why should there be two squadrons for those who stay in the county, right?"

    The small Japanese garrison of two squadrons is definitely a luxury for the small Longkou County.

    The Nineteenth Detachment has almost given up its intention to attack the county seat. At least at this stage, the Nineteenth Detachment simply does not have the strength to attack the county seat.

    The team from Little Japan has not yet passed, and a group of plainclothes teams are following behind six trucks.

    Dozens of plainclothes teams wearing black cloth short jackets, black wide-brimmed straw hats, and carrying brocade noodles boxes on their shoulders were riding on foreign trucks, clinking and clattering behind the trucks. Li Mu immediately raised his eyebrows when he saw them.  Shining light, I thought to myself that the plainclothes team of Longkou County is really fucking stupid, a bunch of dogs and traitors are mixed together into five people and six people.

    Gao Shenxing lowered his voice and said to Li Mu: "Don't be envious, this foreign car will belong to us sooner or later."

    "That's right." Li Mu was convinced and whispered, "Lao Gao, if you can ask them for a foreign car, you are giving them face. If they dare not give it, hehe, I will wring their necks like a chicken."  After a pause, Li Mu said again, "No, these bunch of traitors, they just gave them foreign cars. I can't spare them."

    While they were talking, another group of puppet army officers came out of the city gate. However, when they arrived at the city gate, this group of puppet army officers no longer followed, but stopped to salute Little Japan like a dog, and waited for Little Japan to leave.  Far away, these puppet army officers immediately changed their faces. The leading officer spit hard at the dust rising in the sky, and cursed some unpleasant words in his mouth. The few behind him  The little officer was also angry.

    Gao Shenxing's heart moved slightly. It seemed that this group of puppet soldiers had a lot of objections to little Japan.

    As soon as Little Japan's convoy left, order was restored at the city gate. At this time, there were no New Fourth Army guerrilla activities in Longkou County, and the national army had already fled without a trace, so Little Japan did not worry about the safety of the county and the guarding of the city gate.  It wasn't too urgent. They only arranged for puppet troops to guard the gate, and the puppet troops didn't try their best.

    Gao Shenxing and Li Mu easily sneaked into the city carrying loads of firewood.

    After Little Japan settled in Longkou County, although the county experienced a period of turmoil, order has gradually been restored. After all, Little Japan also needs taxes and food, and killing people alone will not solve the problem. More than a year has passed, and Dongmen  The street gradually returned to its former liveliness.

    The two of them found a corner, casually put the load of firewood on the ground, and started selling one load after another.

    Someone actually came to ask about the price, and Gao Shenxing casually quoted a high price. The man glared at Gao Shenxing and cursed him, "Is this foreigner crazy for wanting money?"  Then he turned around and walked away. Only then did Gao Shenxing notice that he had exposed himself unintentionally.One flaw is that he speaks Mandarin with a Cantonese accent instead of the local dialect in southern Anhui.

    When someone came to ask the price again, Gao Shenxing simply pretended to be mute and only used hand gestures to bid two oceans.

    In this year and age, a pound of meat only cost two cents, and a load of firewood would only cost two yuan if it could be sold for two yuan. However, Gao Shenxing had no intention of selling firewood, it was just a cover, and the two of them were bored.  When it got dark, a pair of polished leather boots suddenly stood in front of them. When Gao Shenxing looked up, he saw that standing in front of them was the pretender who spat at the back of Little Japan when he entered the city in the morning.  Army officer.

    "Seller of firewood, come with me."

    The puppet army officer didn¡¯t ask the price, let alone whether the two of them were willing to sell. After speaking, he turned around and left.

    Li Mu turned back to see Gao Shenxing, but Gao Shenxing had already picked up the load of firewood and followed the puppet army officer. Li Mu also quickly picked up the load of firewood and followed.

    (Dividing line)

    Little Japan¡¯s motorcade passed through Hewan Town for twenty miles and did not stop until Liyuzui.

    Hewan Town is in the northwest corner of Longkou County, more than 60 miles away, and Lijia Town is in the northeast corner of Longkou County, more than 70 miles away. The two towns almost form an equilateral triangle with the county seat, but Hewan Town's  The number of Dingkou is much smaller, even less than half of Lijia Town. It is actually just a slightly larger village, but the nearby mountain people will come here to sell their own mountain products and specialties on agreed dates.  Over time, Hewan Village became Hewan Town.

    Yan Wuyou parked the foreign car, ran to the armored car, and said to Xiaoji and Ishida who bent down and got out of the car door: "Taijun, this is the carp mouth."

    "A carp's mouth?" Xiaosi took a look and found that there were two mountains sandwiched between each other. The valley was narrow and the mouth of the valley was wide open. It really looked like an open carp's mouth. He nodded in admiration and said, "Yo Xi, this really looks like it."

    But Ishida asked Yan Wuyou expressionlessly: "Yan Sang, did you really find that box of quinine from here?"

    Yan Wuyou said: "Tai Sang, I can assure you that the box of quinine was definitely found from here."

    "Yo Xi, map." Ishida waved his hand, and an orderly had already opened the shoulder bag he was carrying, unfolded the map and spread it on the ground. Yan Wuyou came over with a calm face and said, "Tai Sang, this is located in Qingyang,  The junction of the three counties of Longkou and Tongling has been a no-no-no zone since ancient times. In recent years, bandits have become rampant, with more than a dozen of them having trade names. "

    Ishida looked at Xiaodera and asked: "Xiaodera-san, what do you think?"

    Kodera analyzed: "For such an important batch of quinine, it is impossible for the China Army not to send someone to escort it. Even in the dark, the dropping of a whole box of medicine will make a lot of noise, and it is impossible not to cause the escort to panic.  Note that this box of quinine was left in Carp Mouth. This can only mean one thing, there is something wrong with this batch of medicines."

    "Xiaodera-san, you mean to say that this batch of medicines has been robbed by bandits?" Ishida said.

    "This possibility is very high." Kodera nodded, then changed the topic and continued, "However, it cannot be ruled out that this is the Chinese army spreading suspicion in the old formation in an attempt to divert our attention. I think this is not as good as fighting.  Divide into two routes, Ishida-san, you take the people back and search for any traces from various traffic thoroughfares, while I stay behind and focus on investigating the bandits nearby."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 25: He is a Character

    The military commander also acted quickly. Just seven days after the medicine was robbed, a special team composed of more than 20 armed personnel quickly rushed to Lijia Town and met Li Yuxian. The captain who led the team was surnamed Sun and had a pair of eyes.  I always glance at Li Yuxian's chest intentionally or unintentionally. Of course, this is human nature. Li Yuxian looks so attractive.

    Captain Sun was so focused on admiring the beauty that he didn¡¯t hear clearly what Li Yuxian arranged.

    It wasn't until Li Yuxian finished the arrangement that everyone looked at him with strange eyes. Captain Sun finally came back from his fantasy. In order to cover up his gaffe, Captain Sun quickly stood up and said seriously: "Then follow the instructions of Station Commander Li.  With the strategy just laid out, each team immediately started taking action.¡±

    No one stood up to respond, and even the eyes of several leaders of the Rangers began to look strange.

    Yang Hanying, the leader of the Longkou Special Operations Team, was so angry that his lungs almost exploded. Ever since he left Shanghai and came to Longkou, Yang Hanying had regarded Li Yuxian as his favorite. Although Li Yuxian was his superior, this did not affect his heart at all.  What happened to the superior's enthusiasm?  The superior is also a woman and also needs the comfort of a man.

    At that moment, Yang Hanying asked rudely: "Captain Sun, what are you thinking about?"

    Captain Sun looked embarrassed. He really couldn't tell anyone what he was thinking just now. When Yang Hanying wanted to question him again, Li Yuxian stopped him with a very sharp look.

    Li Yuxian turned around and said to Captain Sun: "Captain Sun, although the bandits at Toad Point are not worth mentioning, if you can get the medicine back without using force, it is better not to use force. After all, bandits are also China's armed forces.  As long as they are willing to resist Japan, we should still give them a chance."

    Captain Sun then realized how big the mistake he had just made was, and he said with an embarrassment, "What does Station Commander Li mean?"

    Li Yuxian smiled sweetly and said sweetly: "My little sister's idea is to be polite first and then attack. Send people to carry gifts up the mountain first. Of course it is best if you can convince the bandits. If you really can't convince them, then you can only take the last step and wipe them out."

    "Courts first, then soldiers? Okay, I agree." Captain Sun agreed immediately.

    (Dividing line)

    "Niu Sigen, Captain Niu, our 19th detachment has always been polite before fighting. We have already said a lot of good things just now. If you still don't understand, I will have to shoot you." Gao Shenxing raised his feet.  Sitting in the Taishi's chair, he had a leisurely time looking at the grim-faced puppet army officer opposite.

    As the old saying goes, you can¡¯t find anything even if you step on iron shoes, but it takes no effort to get it.

    Gao Shen marched into the city, and when he had no clue, the puppet army officer in front of him came up with his own gun.

    After Gao Shenxing finished speaking, Li Mu poked the four foreheads of the cow with the muzzle of the box cannon, and said sternly: "Squat down, don't think we are just scaring you, to tell you the truth, if we want to kill you, we will kill you.  Chicken-like.¡±

    Niu Sigen had a bitter look on his face, not to mention how upset he was. Damn it, how could I, Niu Sigen, not be burned by the incense of the gods?  Even if he went out to buy firewood, he could actually get back two evil stars. However, Niu Sigen was still quite tough. Someone had already put a gun to his forehead, and he still refused to give in: "You two, even if you want to kill Niu,  , we should let Niu be a wise man, right?¡±

    "Hey, you dare to speak harshly when you are about to die?" Li Mu was annoyed. He turned the box cannon and hit the back of the cow's head hard. The four cows were hit so hard that stars appeared in his eyes, and the pain was even more intense.  Baring his teeth, he still yelled loudly, "Boy, do you have this much strength? You're scratching your itch, come on, give me something comfortable."

    Li Mu was really angry now. He picked up the cannon and tried to smash it, but Gao Shenxing stopped him.

    Gao Shenxing put down his legs on the table, leaned over and stared into Niu Sigen's eyes, and said: "Niu Sigen, I really didn't realize that you are still a person, but I am confused, why are you just a little kid?"  Japanese lackey, is it fun to be a dog? How can you not make a living with your abilities? You have to be a traitor?¡±

    Niu Sigen looked up at Gao Shenxing and fell silent.

    Seeing Niu Sigen squatting there without saying anything, Gao Shenxing was a little embarrassed for a moment. When he chose Niu Sigen as the subject of cross-examination, he also planned to silence him after the questioning. The traitor is even more hateful than the little Japanese, so he killed him.  To Gao Shenxing, killing a traitor is like killing a chicken, but the current situation is somewhat different from what he expected.

    There is no doubt that Niu Sigan was the commander of the 1st Regiment of the Longkou Guard Brigade of the "Imperial Association Army". After the brigade commander Liu Mazi was shot, Niu Sigan even became the acting brigade commander. Soon he might be the "Imperial Alliance Commander" in Longkou.  He is the highest officer of the "Associated Army". Of course, in the eyes of little Japan, even if he becomes a division commander, his status is still no different from that of a dog.

    Logically speaking, senior puppet army officers like Niu Sigan definitely deserved their death.

    But in addition to being reasonable, Gao Shenxing also has his own set of unique judgment standards. He feels that a tough Chinese man like Niu Sigan will never be a traitor, and there may be something wrong with it.?, If we kill all four cows now without asking the reason, it would be very satisfying, but we might also kill an innocent tough guy.

    At that moment, Gao Shenxing asked: "Niu Sigen, don't you want to say anything more?"

    "There's nothing to say. I'm a traitor. I deserve to be killed. Go ahead." Niu Sigen stood up like a bachelor and said in a deep voice, "I just ask you to be quick with your hands and feet when you do it. Give me a shot like this." Niu said.  Si Gen lowered his head on his own initiative and pointed his forehead at Li Mu's open-ended box cannon.

    Li Mu looked at Gao Shenxing again.

    Gao Shenxing squinted at Niu Sigan, and a crazy idea suddenly came to his mind.

    "Captain Niu, why don't we change the place and talk again?" Gao Shenxing signaled Li Mu to put away his gun and said

    Although Li Mu was puzzled, he put away the gun honestly. Niu Sigen looked at Gao Shenxing in surprise and asked, "Let's talk in another place? Is this necessary?"

    "It's necessary. It's my younger brother Meng Lang today." Gao Shenxing decided to bet on this one, so he simply bet on the bigger one. Then he continued, "Captain Niu, I heard that there is a Zuixian Tower in Longkou County. The wine is good.  , the food is even better, I put the wine there to apologize to Captain Niu, and hope that Captain Niu will definitely come."

    After saying that, Gao Shenxing stood up and walked away with Li Mu.

    Niu Sigen turned his head and stared at Gao Shenxing and Li Mu as they left. For a moment, he couldn't believe it. What did you say?  Just let him go?  Are you going to serve wine in Zuixian Tower to apologize to him?  Aren't you afraid that he would kill rabbits and lead troops to raid Zuixian Tower?

    Niu Sigen stood up slowly, with a somewhat uncertain expression on his face.

    (Dividing line)

    After leaving Niu Sigan's house, Li Mu took two hurried steps to catch up with Gao Shenxing and asked, "Old Gao, why didn't you take action just now? If this guy mobilizes troops to search the whole city, it will be enough for us to keep busy.  Moreover, the bottom-finding matter has been ruined. How will I explain it to the detachment leader when I return to Panshi Valley? "

    Gao Shenxing didn't say anything, he just lowered his head and walked forward.

    Li Mu chased after him and asked again: "Lao Gao, where are we going?"

    "Go to Zuixian Tower." Gao Shenxing said, "Place some wine to make amends to Niu Sigen."

    "What, are you really going to Zuixian Tower?" Li Mu was shocked, "Lao Gao, are you kidding me?"

    "Do you think I'm joking?" Gao Shenxing looked back at Li Mu and said, "This Niu Sigen is definitely not ordinary. I believe in my own eyes and my own judgment. Niu Sigen will never be used as a dog to a little Japanese.

    "But he is a traitor, a little Japanese dog," Li Mu said anxiously, "This is a fact."

    Gao Shenxing said: "The teacher said that sometimes what you see is just the appearance. Behind the appearance, there may be an unknown truth hidden, so don't rush to conclusions yet."

    "But what if you make a mistake? Lao Gao, this is no joke." Li Mu is not trying to scare people. He is gambling with their lives. What if he makes a mistake?  , the two of them will confess here today. Li Mu definitely doesn¡¯t think Gao Shenxing¡¯s move is a good idea.

    "Well, what you said makes sense." Gao Shenxing kept walking and said, "In this way, you go out of the city first, and I will go to Zuixian Tower alone. If I haven't left the city after midnight, that means  I really misjudged and I have already fallen into trouble at Longkou. You should go back to Panshi Valley and report to Lao Xu and ask him to send someone over again."

    "Lao Gao, is this risk really worth taking?" Li Mu caught up and stopped Gao Shenxing and asked.

    "It's worth it. If my judgment is correct, we will most likely win Longkou County this time."

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 26: Going to the Meeting Alone

    It was already evening when the military commanders took a small road over the mountains and ridges from Lijia Town to Hewan Town.

    Little Japan actually set up a checkpoint at the three-way intersection outside Hewan Town. Pedestrians had to be checked. Yang Hanying said quite unexpectedly: "It's strange. When we came here yesterday, there was no sign here. Why is Little Japan like this?"  Is the card set up here? Shouldn¡¯t Little Japan smell it so quickly?¡±

    "We don't rule out this possibility, Team Leader Yang, can you go around it?" Li Yuxian was a little worried.

    After all, this is an occupied area. Little Japan has a natural advantage. If Little Japan also discovers the whereabouts of the medicines, it will be a big trouble. The only hope now is that Little Japan only smells the smell and does not know the specific whereabouts of the medicines.  , only in this way can there be any chance of regaining the medicine.

    "Yes, I know there is a path leading to Toad Point." Yang Hanying said.

    "Let's go." Li Yuxian immediately ordered all personnel to return to the original route and take a small path to Toadjian.

    This journey was finally smooth and safe, and we finally arrived at the foot of Toad Point at dark time.

    Li Yuxian looked up at the toad's tip in the dusk. The mountain was not high, and it didn't look very steep, but it really looked like a big toad crouching under the sky.

    However, a practical problem has been placed in front of Li Yuxian, who should be sent to negotiate with the bandits?

    This candidate must have enough weight to represent the National Government. It is definitely not possible to randomly appoint someone, and this person must also have a certain ability to adapt to changes. Otherwise, if he goes up the mountain and is frightened by some bandit formation, he will not even be able to speak clearly.  It would only be embarrassing, let alone getting the medicine back.

    " Moreover, this trip is bound to involve huge risks. The bandits are not good men and women. They dare to rob the life-saving medicines of the national army, so they will never care about killing one more national soldier.

    Li Yuxian looked at Yang Hanying, hoping that he would stand up on his own.

    However, Yang Hanying took off the kettle from the toilet, turned around to drink water, and pretended not to notice Li Yuxian's eyes.

    In the end, Sun Jing, the captain of the Rangers, took the initiative to stand up and said to Li Yuxian: "Stationmaster Li, let me go."

    Li Yuxian was a little hesitant, but she really had no other choice, so she could only accept the situation and said: "Captain Sun, be careful when going up the mountain, and remember not to argue with the bandits. Even if we can talk without disturbing you, we still have to use force."  You can also get the medicine back along the way."

    Sun Jing smiled and said, "Stationmaster Li, don't worry, it's just a few thieves. I, Sun, haven't taken it seriously yet."

    "It's just a group of thieves, can they really change the world?" Yang Hanying became active again at this time.

    Li Yuxian looked back at Yang Hanying, with an indescribable meaning in his eyes. However, Yang Hanying felt good about himself and was still talking impassionedly. Sun Jing didn't say anything more, and turned around to greet the two members of the Rangers to carry the preparations in advance.  The good gift swaggered towards the mountain pass at Toad's Point.

    (Dividing line)

    Toadjian is far less vast than Erlongshan, and it is not as steep as Erlongshan, but there is one thing that Erlongshan cannot compare with, that is, Toadjian is located at the junction of Tongling, Qingyang, and Longkou counties, and it belongs to the "three no matter" zone, so  It has been a den of bandits since ancient times, and now there is also a group of bandits who have been entrenched in Toad Point for many years.

    The leader of the bandits, Tian Laoqi, is said to have been a gangster who roamed the Yangtze River in his early years. Later, he was suppressed by the national army. Six of his seven brothers died, and he was the only one left. He then lived in Toad Point and became the king of the mountain. Over the years, he has also become a very powerful man.  Xiao has gathered more than a hundred guns, making it the largest force within a hundred miles of Toad Point.

    "Tian Lao is in his early forties, a big man, with a sinewy face.

    There was a large brazier set up in the thatched hall, and the fire was burning in the brazier. A large iron pot was hung from the beam with an iron rope. There was a pot full of beef offal cooked in the iron pot, with some green onions sprinkled on it.  The entire thatched hall was filled with a very strong aroma of beef offal, of course mixed with the smell of sweat and some kind of bodily fluids.

    Two disheveled young women cuddled up to Tian Laoqi. Tian Laoqi was gnawing on a cow's hoof in one hand, while he was squeezing one of the young women's buttocks wantonly. The two women were trembling and looking stiff.  In this way, she must be a girl from a good family kidnapped from a nearby village.

    "Commander-in-Chief, Commander-in-Chief, someone is coming, someone is coming."

    A young man rushed in from outside the thatched hall, panting and shouting.

    Tian Laoqi handed the half-gnawed cow's hoof to the woman in his arms, put a few fingers into his mouth and sucked it, and then asked with satisfaction: "Where are these people coming from, the Japanese or the National Army?"  ?¡±

    The young minion said: "Commander-in-Chief, the people here are the national army, not the little Japanese."

    Tian Laoqi said: "The national army responded very quickly. Now they are here? How many people are there?"

    The young minion said: "Not many, just three people, and they brought gifts, a machine gun and bullets."? 

    "Oh, oh, you are giving a machine gun as a gift? The national army is so rich." Tian Laoqi suddenly became interested, pushed the two women in his arms away, stood up and shouted, "Brothers, set up a battle array  , open the mountain gate to welcome distinguished guests.¡±

    (Dividing line)

    After Sun Jing and his two men entered the mountain, they were blindfolded by the toad-pointed bandits. After being led along a rugged mountain road, the terrain gradually became smoother. They walked forward another hundred or so steps, holding his hand.  The bandit asked him to stop and took off the black scarf covering his face.

    Sun Jing opened his eyes and looked over. He saw a dirt road in front of him. Hundreds of pine torches were lit on both sides, illuminating an area of ??100 steps as bright as day. Under the firelight, more than a hundred bandits were lined up on the side of the road.  There were two teams, one on the left and one on the right. Almost at the same moment when Sun Jing looked over, more than a hundred bandits all turned their heads and looked over with cold eyes. Under the firelight, the large gleaming knives and the dark holes,  Against the backdrop of the muzzle of the gun, there was really an inexplicable murderous aura.

    However, Sun Jing was really not afraid of such a battle. He straightened his military uniform, then held his head high and strode forward along the dirt road. When he approached the first two bandits, the two bandits turned back.  He pulled out the large gleaming sword and put it together with a clang, blocking Sun Jing's path with the blade facing outward.

    Then, the bandits in front also raised large knives or blunderbuss and stood together.

    Sun Jing, however, didn't even squint his eyes, he held his head high and strode forward to meet Leng Sensen's blade.

    Seeing that Sun Jing's neck was about to hit the blade, the two bandits in front quickly put away the large knives. Sun Jing continued to stride forward. Wherever he passed, the bandits put away the large knives.  Guns or old sleeves, this is not only the bandit's custom of welcoming guests, but also means to show off to the guests. It will really frighten the less courageous ones.

    Seeing Sun Jing walking into the Juyi Hall without changing his expression, Tian Laoqi, who was sitting on the tiger-skin chair, burst into laughter, then waved his hand and shouted: "Place the wine."

    Someone had already come forward and set up three low tables near the door of the Juyi Hall. They also placed three jars of old wine and three large pots of hot beef offal on the low tables. Sun Jing had been marching in a hurry all afternoon and still had nothing to show for it.  After eating, I was really hungry, so I didn't show any politeness at the moment, sat down cross-legged and started to feast.

    Tian Laoqi¡¯s eyes became more and more appreciative.

    Until he was full of wine and food, Sun Jing wiped his mouth, hugged Tian Laoqi and said, "Tian Laoqi is responsible for this. After drinking wine and eating meat, isn't it time to talk about business now?"

    "Refreshing." Tian Laoqi scratched his bald head and laughed, "I like to deal with cheerful people like you. I won't hide it from you. The medicines were indeed robbed by me and others. You want to get the medicines back."  , it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t need to discuss it, anyway, my Toad Village only has a population of more than 100 people, so it can¡¯t use so many medicines, but

    Sun Jingdao: "Master Tian, ??just put forward any conditions you have."

    "Okay, it's really refreshing." Tian Laoqi slapped the tiger-skin chair hard, and he suddenly stood up and said loudly, "In fact, what I want is not much, two domestic mortars, two Maxim heavy machine guns, ten  Czech light machine guns, four hundred made in Hanyang and half a million rounds of ammunition. As long as you have enough of these, I will send you medicines at any time.

    Sun Jing¡¯s eyes immediately turned cold, and he said in a deep voice: ¡°Tian Da is the head of the family, people need to be self-aware.¡±

    A bandit dared to ask for such a large batch of arms from the National Government. This equipment could almost fit a regiment, and it was a well-equipped main regiment. Not to mention that the National Government was currently short of military supplies and simply couldn't get it.  If you really get it, there is absolutely no way you can take advantage of these bandits.

    "Damn it, I just said that you are a happy person, this is not good for you, you dare to scold me, you are so tired of living." Tian Laoqi also turned his face faster than turning the page of a book, and with a loud roar, more than a dozen kids  Luo Bian rushed into the hall with a roar, and more than a dozen large, bright knives were pressed on the necks of Sun Jing and the two team members.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 27 Struggle

    "I'm afraid this wine won't taste good."

    At the same time, Niu Sigan was also hesitating at home in Longkou County.

    At this time, there were several close men gathered at Niu Sigan's house. One of the puppet battalion commanders said: "Guanzu, there is an old saying that there is no good banquet and no good meeting. These two guys came out of nowhere.  I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking of here, but Yu Jian told the gendarmerie to arrest these two guys.¡±

    "Fart, are you talking human language?" Another puppet battalion commander immediately retorted, "If we really want to report to Little Japan and let Little Japan arrest and kill them, then wouldn't we really become traitors who are working for the tiger?  Already?

    The puppet battalion commander who spoke first said suddenly: "I don't want to see what you are wearing now?"

    Another puppet battalion commander became anxious and said angrily: "I'm still Chinese even though I'm wearing this dog's skin."

    Seeing that the two of them were arguing again, Niu Sigen also became angry. He slammed the table and shouted: "Get out of here, get out of here!"

    Several battalion commanders walked away in dejection. Niu Sigen slumped back on the Taishi chair and stared blankly at the portrait of Guan Gong posted on the wall.

    (Dividing line)

    Gao Shenxing and Li Mu waited until eight o'clock in the evening at Zuixian Tower, but still no cows came to the banquet.

    Gao Shenxing was still in the mood to sit there and eat melon seeds, but Li Mu was so anxious that he almost became an ant on the hot pot.

    After walking around the table a few times, Li Mu walked over and opened the carved wooden window and looked down at the street. When he saw that no Japanese or puppet soldiers appeared on the street, he breathed a sigh of relief, put down the window, walked back and started to circle again.  The table spins in circles.

    Gao Shenxing chewed the melon seeds until his throat was a little sore. He picked up the tea cup and sipped the tea, and then said to Li Mu: "I said you can't sit down? If you don't get dizzy from walking around, I will get dizzy."

    Li Mu ignored Gao Shenxing and said, "Lao Gao, let's go."

    As he spoke, Li Mu took out a pocket watch from his pocket, handed it to Gao Shenxing and said, "Look, it's already eight o'clock, and the four cows haven't come. I don't think he will come. We can wait any longer."  Waiting in vain, let's go." Li Mu is not actually afraid of death, but he is afraid of dying here worthlessly. If Niu Sigen reports on them to Little Japan, they will really do it here today.

    "Don't worry, isn't it already eight o'clock?" Gao Shenxing still had a leisurely expression. After drinking tea, he started to eat melon seeds again. While eating, he said to Li Mu, "As the saying goes, there is no such thing as a good feast."  , It¡¯s going to be a good time, our banquet is not going to be delicious, we have to give Niu Sigen some time to let him figure it out, right?¡±

    Li Mu said anxiously: "When he figures it out, it's time for Little Japan to come."

    Before he finished speaking, the sound of neat footsteps suddenly sounded on the street outside. Li Mu's face changed drastically. He grabbed the window in two steps and then pushed the window open. He looked down the slightly open gap and looked towards the street. He saw a  A team of puppet troops with live ammunition had already driven along the street to the outside of Zuixian Tower and immediately blocked the entrance.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, this bastard really brought people to arrest us.¡± Li Mu lowered the window and was about to pull out a gun.

    "Don't move." Gao Shenxing didn't know when he had arrived behind Li Mu. He pressed Li Mu's hand and said in a deep voice, "It's just a puppet army. There is no Little Japan. Things may turn around."

    After finishing speaking, Gao Shenxing sat back at the table, took out the cannon box from his waist, took a chopstick from the chopstick barrel and folded it into two pieces. He turned the table over and inserted the tips of the two chopstick pieces into the bottom of the table to form a certain angle.  , then stuck the box cannon in, and after finishing tinkering, Gao Shenxing pushed the table back and continued to eat melon seeds.

    Then there were chaotic footsteps rushing up the stairs.

    After a while, the door of the box was kicked open. A dozen puppet soldiers poured in with medium-sized formal, Hanyang-made and even old sleeves. The black muzzles of their guns were all aimed at Gao Shenxing.  There was also Li Mu. Gao Shenxing was still sitting there eating melon seeds. Li Mu didn't move rashly. A puppet army officer walked in and took away the box of cannon hidden in Li Mu.

    Niu Sigan followed him into the box. When he saw Gao Shenxing still sitting on the chair eating melon seeds, his pupils shrank. He couldn't help but admire the guy in front of him. No matter what kind of way this guy was, whether he was a national soldier or not, he could not help but admire him.  Regardless of whether he is a member of the Communist Army, he is a person worth making friends with just because of his courage and courage even when the mountains are falling.

    A puppet soldier stepped forward and pulled out a chair. Niu Sigen sat down, stared into Gao Shenxing's eyes and asked, "Are you really not afraid that I will inform Little Japan?"

    "I'm afraid." Gao Shenxing clapped his hands and smiled at Niu Sigan, "But I believe in my own eyes more. I believe that you, Niu Sigan, are also a person and will never inform Little Japan."

    "That's not necessarily the case." Niu Sigan said, "Didn't you see that I brought so many people here?"

    Gao Shenxing smiled, shook his head and said: "Captain Niu, we don't have to talk about these nonsense. If you really want to take us, it won't be your brothers, but the little Japanese from the military police."  ¡±

    Niu Sigen¡¯s eyes suddenlyHe turned fierce and stared at Gao Shenxing without saying a word.

    Gao Shenxing didn't take it seriously at all, he just smiled and looked at him in return.

    The puppet officer standing behind Niu Sigan suddenly raised the mirror box, opened the nose of the machine, and pointed the muzzle at Gao Shenxing. The dozen or so puppet soldiers guarding the surroundings also pulled the bolts of their guns and loaded the ammunition.  The atmosphere in the box suddenly became tense, as if Niu Sigan would fall out with Gao Shenxing in the next second.

    However, Niu Sigan did not fall out with Gao Shenxing after all. He stared at Gao Shenxing's eyes for more than ten seconds. The expression on Niu Sigan's face softened. He waved his hand again, and the puppet army officer standing behind him followed the people around him.  A dozen puppet soldiers lowered their guns. He just wanted to test Gao Shenxing's courage.

    Niu Sigen grabbed the tea cup in front of his eyes and drank it all in one gulp, then asked Gao Shenxing: "Who are you?"

    "The 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army" Gao Shenxing straightened his face and said solemnly, "I, Gao Shenxing, am the deputy captain of the 19th Detachment."

    "Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, the 19th Detachment?"

    Niu Sigen felt vaguely familiar, but couldn¡¯t remember where he had heard it.

    At this time, the puppet army officer standing behind Niu Sigan said something into Niu Sigan's ears. Niu Sigan's expression changed again. He stared at Gao Shenxing and asked: "Destroyed the two little Japanese people at Erlong Mountain."  Are you the ones in this team?"

    Gao Shenxing said calmly: "It's just two teams, we have destroyed a lot of little Japan."

    If someone else had said this, Niu Sigen might have slapped him a few times. Bragging also involves such a thing, but for some reason, when these words came out of Gao Shenxing's mouth, Niu Sigen found it credible, but his words  But he still asked subconsciously: "Is it really you?"

    Gao Shenxing spread his hands and said with a smile: "If Commander Gao doesn't believe it, I have nothing to do. I can't go to Lord Yama to find a few Japanese ghosts and then prove to Commander Gao that everyone is us."  Kill it

    Niu Sigan stared at Gao Shenxing, and his face began to become uncertain. His intuition told him that what Gao Shenxing said was probably true, and the other party's intention of contacting him was also obvious, that is, to recruit him, and then pass him through  His defection dealt a fatal blow to Little Japan in Longkou County from behind.

    Deep in his heart, Niu Sigan felt that this was a God-given opportunity.

    In fact, Niu Sogen never thought about being a traitor from the beginning. When Liu Mazi proposed to surrender to the enemy, Niu Sogen strongly opposed it, but in the end Liu Mazi still voted for Little Japan behind Niu Sogen's back because he was worried about Niu Sogen.  To make matters worse, Liu Mazi even got Niu Sigen drunk and locked him up on the day of the incident.

    When Niu Sigan woke up, Longkou County had changed. The county government had become a small Japanese military police force, Liu Mazi suddenly became the commander of the Longkou garrison of the Imperial Association Army, and Niu Sogen also became the first regiment.  The commander, the Imperial Alliance Army uniforms were all put on. Although Niu Sigan was angry, Liu Mazi had been very kind to him after all, so he could only hold his nose and admit it.

    If Liu Mazi was still alive, Niu Sigan might have been hanging around in the puppet army like this.

    But just over half a month ago, because Erlongshan allowed the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army to destroy two squads, Liu Mazi was shot to death by the newly appointed military police captain Jungoro Kodera because he was afraid of the enemy and avoided fighting. Although Kodera did what he did afterwards  To appease him, Niu Sigan, who had a high prestige among the officers and soldiers of the garrison brigade, was appointed as the acting brigade commander, but Niu Sigan was determined to betray him.

    However, it is not so easy to rebel. People within the first garrison brigade are not united. Some officers and soldiers are just like Niu Sigan. They were unwilling to surrender to the enemy in the first place, but some officers and soldiers are willing to help others.  , I had already done a lot of evil before, and I was afraid that it would be difficult to end well if I turned around, so I decided to become a lackey with Little Japan.

    Another thing is that although the security brigade has guns, the ammunition is locked in the small Japanese arsenal. The dozen or so people surrounding Gao Shenxing and Li Mu now have empty barrels. Without bullets, the rifles are just empty.  He could be used as a fire stick and wanted to rebel against Xiao Niyu, but it would be a waste of time to die, so Niu Sigen never acted rashly.

    However, it will be different if there is cooperation from "foreign enemies"

    If there is cooperation from "foreign enemies", Japan will be forced to distribute the ammunition to the security brigade. At this time, the security brigade will launch a surprise attack from behind, and the "foreign enemies" can join forces to catch Japan by surprise. The possibility of this happening will be extremely high.  A big increase, but there are also risks.

    The risk is, is this guy in front of me really reliable?

    Niu Sigan stared at Gao Shenxing, thinking that this guy claimed to be the deputy captain of the 19th detachment of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, but who could prove it?  If this guy was sent by Xiao Si to test him, and he rashly agreed to betray him, not only him, but also hundreds of brothers from the garrison brigade would die.

    Niu Sigen was caught in a struggle.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 28: The Dark Hand

    Niu Sogen was caught in a struggle, and Tian Laoqi was much more ruthless than him.

    Tian Laoqi squatted down, looked at Sun Jing who was pushed to the ground, and said with a ferocious smile: "Boy, do you think my wine is really delicious? You dare to scold me? Do you believe that I have become you now?"

    "I don't believe it." Sun Jingqiang calmed himself and said, "You don't dare to kill me."

    "Hahaha, he said I didn't dare to kill him?" Tian Laoqi looked around and laughed, "He said I didn't dare to kill him."

    "Tian Laoqi, you really don't dare." Seeing that the negotiation failed and even his life could not be saved, Sun Jing simply changed his mind and decided to take a gamble. He said loudly, "I'm not scaring you.  A special operations team composed of more than a hundred elite national troops is under Toad Point. If I don't come down from the mountain before midnight, they will come up the mountain immediately."

    "More than a hundred national troops, special operations team? Oh, I'm so scared." Tian Laoqi pretended to be frightened, then he laughed nervously and said, "Haha, no matter how powerful the national army is, it will never  Maybe you can go up the mountain before I kill you. Boy, do you know that I can kill you right now?"

    When Sun Jing heard the word "scrubbing", his eyelids jumped wildly.

    However, Sun Jing quickly calmed down and said in a deep voice: "I am in charge, I am really not afraid of you being scared."

    "Yeah, yeah, yeah, so you are a leader?" Tian Laoqi shouted nervously again, and walked around Sun Jing several times, then squatted down again and said with a smile, "But soon you will  It¡¯s gone, you know?¡±

    Sun Jing¡¯s expression froze. Just when he didn¡¯t know how to respond, Tian Laoqi had already stood up and said sternly: ¡°Xiaojiu, give this leader of the national army to me.¡±

    A small leader agreed and came out of the crowd, holding a shining sword in his hand.

    When Sun Jing saw something was wrong, he struggled desperately, but his hands and feet were slapped tightly by the four bandits. How could he escape?  Soon, Sun Jing's trousers and trousers were peeled off. The little leader raised his knife and dropped it, blood splattered, and Captain Sun Jing, as a symbol of manhood, fell to the ground.

    The bandits watching around suddenly cheered.

    Tian Laoqi stepped forward again and said to the groaning Sun Jing: "Boy, it's unlucky for you. What I hate most in my life is the national army, but you come to die. If I don't flatter you, who will I flatter you? I not only want  I want to clean you up." After saying that, Tian Laoqi turned around and shouted, "Brothers, move them and clean you up."

    The bandits onlookers suddenly cheered like a tsunami.

    (Dividing line)

    It was not until midnight that Sun Jing, who had gone to Toadjian to negotiate with the bandits, came back, but he was carried back by two of his men.

    When Sun Jingren was carried down the mountain, he had only one breath left. He didn't know what happened on the toad's tip. Sun Jing's genitals were cut off by the bandits, and his two eyes turned into blood holes. His naked upper body was even more  There were horrifying burns all over, and there were blood grooves drawn out with a brush.

    Yang Hanying was horrified to see it, but at the same time he was very happy. If he couldn't help but come forward just now, then he would be the one dying on the stretcher now, not Sun Jing.

    Looking at the bloody grooves on Sun Jing's body, Li Yuxian almost bit her silver teeth into pieces. She knew that this was a kind of torture. It was first invented by Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. It was called scrubbing. Scrubbing was first used by Zhu Yuanzhang to punish him.  Corrupt officials later became one of the seven tortures on the Green Forest Road, even more cruel than looking at the sky.

    Li Yuxian never expected that the bandits at Toad Jian would be so cruel. Not only did they kill the envoy of the national army, they would also use such cruel methods. At this moment, Li Yuxian couldn't help but regret a little. If he had known that the bandits at Toad Jian were so cruel, he would not have  What should we pay attention to is to be polite first and then attack, just send troops to destroy them and take back the medicines.

    Sun Jing¡¯s mouth was slightly closed, and Li Yuxian came closer to hear it clearly. Sun Jing was clearly saying: "Li stationmaster, give me a shot, give me a good time"

    "Looking at Sun Jing who wanted to die, Li Yuxian really couldn't do it.

    The Browning pistol was loaded, and the muzzle was pointed at Sun Jing's brow, but Li Yuxian just couldn't pull the trigger. Dozens of members of the Rangers and several members of the liaison station action team were all looking at Li Yuxian, one by one.  There are indescribable meanings in it, including sadness, pity, grief and indignation, and even more hatred.

    "Shoot, shoot." Sun Jing looked at Li Yuxian with his empty eyes and begged weakly.

    Li Yuxian gritted her silver teeth, turned away and pulled the trigger. With the sound of a gunshot, a ray of heroic spirit remained forever between the green mountains and green water at Toad Point. Two lines of tears quietly slid down Li Yuxian's cheeks. Since then,  Li Yuxian has never cried since the day she entered the Fuxing Club, but today, she couldn't hold back her tears.

    Seeing Li Yuxian crying because of Sun Jing, Yang Hanying suddenly felt very uncomfortable, and immediately stepped forward and said: "Boss, Tian Laoqi actually dared to do such a dirty trick to Captain Sun., I¡¯m really tired of living, don¡¯t hesitate, just destroy the Toad Village, cut off Tian Laoqi¡¯s head to pay homage to Captain Sun¡¯s heroic soul.  "

    Several team leaders of the Rangers also asked for a fight.

    However, Li Yuxian knew that now was definitely not a good time to take action. Since Tian Laoqi dared to do such a dirty trick, it meant that Toad Village had already been prepared. Although the Rangers were well-equipped, there were only more than twenty people after all, and the actions of the liaison station  The group only has less than thirty people in total, so a rash attack may not guarantee victory.

    What worries Li Yuxian even more is that Little Japan was still in Hewan Town in the afternoon, and Longkou is an occupied area after all, and it is on the territory of Little Japan. Once the bandits in Toad Village are cornered, there is no guarantee that Tian Lao Qiyi will  The guy really surrendered to Little Japan. At that time, it would be absolutely impossible to get the medicine back.

    "No, it's not the time yet."

    Li Yuxian gritted her teeth and could only endure.

    (Dividing line)

    Upstairs in Zuixian, Niu Sigan was caught in a struggle.

    Gao Shenxing didn't rush him, he just sat quietly opposite and looked at Niu Sigan quietly. Gao Shenxing also knew that this was by no means an easy decision to make, because it not only related to Niu Sigan's personal life,  Your wealth and life are not only related to the lives of hundreds of officers and soldiers in the security brigade, but if you make one wrong move, you will be doomed.

    After a full quarter of an hour, Niu Sigen suddenly stood up, turned around and left.

    This was a bit beyond Gao Shenxing's expectations. He thought that Niu Sigen might refuse or agree, but he never thought that he would get up and leave. What do you mean, I'll give it a try whether it succeeds or not.  Words?  Gao Shenxing looked at Niu Sigen in astonishment, and for a moment he didn't know whether he should say anything to persuade him to stay.

    With just this moment of hesitation, Niu Sigen's figure had already disappeared outside the box.

    The dozens of puppet soldiers who were watching the box with eager eyes also put away their guns and withdrew. The tense atmosphere in the box suddenly disappeared. Li Mu breathed a long sigh of relief and suddenly felt a chill on his back. He stretched out his hand and touched his whole body.  It was sweat. In just half a quarter of an hour, his back was soaked with cold sweat.

    "Lao Gao, what does he mean? Is he leaving now?" Li Mu was equally puzzled.

    Gao Shenxing vaguely felt that Niu Sigen's move must have deep meaning, but for a while he couldn't grasp the point. He waved his hand to signal Li Mu to be quiet, but after thinking for a long time, Gao Shenxing still couldn't figure it out.

    Li Mu grabbed the tea cup and wanted to drink it, but found that the tea had already gone cold, so he said, "Lao Gao, what should we do now?"

    "What should we do?" Gao Shenxing was irritated because he couldn't grasp the point, so he replied angrily.

    "I mean, what should I do now? Should I go to the Japanese plainclothes team to find out the news?" Li Mu said, "I would say, let Niu Sigen bother you, it's better not to go. Who knows whether this turtle grandson will  Sell ??us? He wants to gain a good reputation and is unwilling to kill us directly, but he may secretly inform Little Japan.

    "Tell-in?" Gao Shenxing suddenly understood what the problem was, and immediately slapped his thigh and said, "I understand."

    Niu Sigan came and then left without embarrassment for the two of them. This is enough to explain his attitude. There is no doubt that Niu Sigan had the idea of ????rebellion, but he had the intention to follow Shi.  The nine detachments are cooperating, and they will never dare to express their stance rashly at this time, and Zuixian Tower is definitely not a good place to discuss details.

    Li Mu looked at Gao Shenxing in astonishment and asked, "Lao Gao, what do you understand?"

    Gao Shenxing ignored Li Mu, reached out and grabbed his mirror box from under the table, then stood up and said, "Let's go back to Panshi Village."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 29 Collection

    After nightfall, Longkou County closed its gates.

    However, the mere three-foot-high city wall naturally could not stop Gao Shenxing and Li Mu. The two of them did not even use any tools. They just used their fingers to pick the gaps between the city bricks and climbed up to the top of the city effortlessly. They used the same method again.  From the top of the city to the outside of the city, in less than half an hour, the two figures disappeared into the night.

    There was no words all the way. By the time Gao Shenxing and Li Mu rushed back to Panshizhai, it was already dawn the next day.

    The soldiers of the 3rd and 4th Brigade of the 19th Detachment had already gotten up and were training on the temporary playground. However, the training scene was completely different. More than 60 bandits from the 3rd Brigade were standing or sitting.  The sitting position and the running start were even more swarming and there was no queue at all. The situation of the 4th Brigade was much better.

    Although the main body of the 4th Brigade is the defeated Sichuan Army, its training level is far from comparable to that of the Central Army, but it is much better than these bandits.

    Gao Shenxing found Xu Jiujiu and told him exactly what happened when he entered the city.

    Xu Jiujiu immediately became energetic after hearing this. Just as Gao Shenxing thought, Xu Jiujiu also keenly discovered the possibility of seizing Longkou County. If he can really capture the county, the significance is definitely not trivial, let alone control.  In terms of the benefits of material replenishment that a county can bring, in terms of influence, the Nineteenth Detachment is bound to become famous.

    Xu Jiujiu did not mean to gain any personal fame. He hoped that after the Nineteenth Detachment became famous, more aspiring young people would come to join him, especially those who lost the national army in southern Anhui. With these aspiring young people,  With the continuous blood transfusion of veterans, it is possible for the Nineteenth Detachment to continue to resist the war and become stronger in the Vietnam War.

    "So, is it really possible for Niu Sigen to betray the enemy?" Xu Shijiu asked.

    Gao Shenxing nodded and said: "I think there is a high possibility that Niu Sigen will betray the enemy."

    "In this case, I will go to Longkou County to show our sincerity." Xu Shijiu said.

    "Old Xu, why don't you go?" The Lu Jian Gang had different opinions and objected, "What if this is a trap set by Little Japan? If you go, won't you just fall into a trap?"

    Li Shuangqiang also felt that Xu Shijiu should not take risks.

    The banner of the 19th Detachment of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui has been raised, but whether it is the bandits from Qinglong Village and Heilong Village, the more than 100 defeated Sichuan troops, or even a few veterans of the original 19th Brigade, they all rely on  Xu Jiujiu was put together. Once Xu Jiujiu is gone, this army will immediately disintegrate.

    Therefore, anyone can take risks, but Xu Shijiu cannot take risks.

    However, Xu Jiujiu had his own considerations. Niu Sigan was obviously a character who would not let go of the rabbit before he saw the hawk. If they could not show sincerity, it would be difficult for him to make up his mind to betray him. And whether Niu Sigan would betray him?  Shui also determines whether the 19th detachment can successfully capture Longkou County. Even if there is only half a chance of this, Xu 19th is willing to take the risk.

    "Okay, stop talking." Xu Jiujiu made a decisive decision and said, "After I leave, Lao Lu will be responsible for the affairs of the village."

    Without waiting for Lu Jian Gang and Li Shuangqiang to express their objections, Xu Jiujiu stood up and told Hei Xiazi: "Old Hei, go and call Wang Yidao. You two, Lao Gao, and Li Mu will go to the county with me."

    Lu Jian's gang and Li Shuangqiang stopped talking. Heixiazi, Wang Yidao, Gao Shenxing and Li Mu are all good players. Gao Shenxing and Li Mu are excellent with marksmanship, Wang Yidao's swordsmanship is godlike, and Heixiazi is simply a master.  Black King Kong waved a pair of big iron fists, and seven or eight other people could not get close to him. With these four people, it shouldn't be difficult for Xu Shijiu to escape.

    (Dividing line)

    At the same time, Little Japan in Hewan Town also gained something.

    Shi Yuan led the people from the Special Higher Education Course to carefully check all the intersections leading to the outside world in Heyuan Town, and found no suspicious signs. Based on this, Shi Yuan judged that the batch of medicines that had been robbed in Liyu Zui should not have been transported yet and should be returned.  In that mountainous area, with this judgment, Ishihara immediately returned to Heyuan Town to report to Xiaosi.

    It was also a coincidence that Ishihara had just returned to Heyuan Town, and the plainclothes team also made an unexpected gain.

    "Tai Sang, Tai Sang" Yan Wuyou hurriedly walked into the temporary headquarters of the small temple and said anxiously, "I just heard the news that there is an old man in the town who witnessed the national disaster at Liyuzui three days ago.  "The whole process of the robbery of the army's batch of medicines. The person who robbed this batch of medicines was Tian Laoqi from the nearby toad tip."

    Xiao Si suddenly stood up and asked in a deep voice: "Is the news reliable?"

    "Reliable, absolutely reliable," Yan Wuyou gasped, "I dare to guarantee it with my head."

    Yan Wuyou really wasn't bragging. The old man who accidentally discovered that the national army's medicine had been robbed this time was his distant cousin. Although the relationship was quite distant, the two families still kept in contact during the holidays. The Yan family brothers came to seek refuge.  After Little Japan became a hegemon near and far, this cousin went to Yanjia Town even more frequently, and no one would lie to him.

    "Yo Xi." Xiaosi BanyanA smile finally broke out on his face, and he asked again, "Tian Laoqi, what kind of person are you?"

    "Brother, Taijun is asking, what kind of person is Tian Laoqi?" Yan Wuyou turned around and looked at his eldest brother Yan Sanquan with his eyes. There is really no one who knows the various bandit armed forces in Longkou County.  Comparable to Yan Sanquan, because in the early years, the Yan family ran a large car dealership, and Yan Sanquan often followed his father and uncle to sell goods in the provincial capital or Anqing on the other side of the Yangtze River.

    On the way to sell goods, you will inevitably have to pass through various dangerous intersections, and you will inevitably have to deal with various bandits and powerful people.

    After going back and forth, the Yan family became familiar with various bandits. In view of the Yan family's power in Longkou County, most of the bandits would give them some face.

    "Tian Laoqi? This guy is a lunatic." Yan Sanquan showed a strange look on his face and continued, "It is said that this guy was once a subordinate of Marshal Sun in his early years. During the Northern Expedition, he seemed to have suffered heavy losses from the Northern Expeditionary Army, that is, the National Army.  It is said that even the words in his crotch were cut off, so he has a great hatred for the national army. In previous years, if the security team did not go to suppress him, he would go to the county town from time to time to make some noise. In Longkou, this person is definitely the number one figure. "

    After listening to Yan Wuyou's translation, Xiao Si nodded repeatedly and said, "Yo Xi, since Tian Laoqi has a deep hatred for the imperial army, is it possible for Yan Sang to let him serve for the imperial army?"

    Although this small temple comes from the field division, it is not stubborn and knows the benefits of recruiting bandits.

    In fact, most of Japan's grassroots officers are highly educated. Although they are brutal, they have strong adaptability.

    After listening to Yan Wuyou's translation, Yan Sanquan shook his head repeatedly and said: "Tai Sang, you'd better give up this idea as soon as possible. This guy Tian Laoqi is a bad wolf. He is not well-raised. If you really want to recruit him,  Sooner or later there will be trouble."

    Yan Sanquan wasn't talking nonsense, nor was he worried that Tian Laoqi's defection to Little Japan would threaten his Yan family's status, but he was really not optimistic about recruiting Tian Laoqi, because a long-standing gangster like Tian Laoqi was used to being unorganized.  He can't stand being controlled at all, and being an errand under the Japanese means you have to endure it. Tian Laoqi will definitely not be able to do this job.

    When Yan Wuyou told Xiaosi, Xiaosi didn't believe it after hearing it.

    Xiao Si has a strong sense of judgment and is not a character who can be manipulated by others. Although he does not understand Tian Laoqi and has no way of judging whether what Yan Sanquan said is right or wrong, one thing he knows very well is that Yan Sanquan is absolutely  He didn't want to see a person who could pose a threat to the Yan family's status, so Xiao Si was more willing to believe that Yan Sanquan was trying to scare him.

    So, no matter what, Xiao Si wants to try it to see if he can recruit the Toad Village bandits.

    However, Yan Sanquan already had this attitude, and it was obviously inappropriate for Yan Sanquan to negotiate with Tian Laoqi, so he had to find another person to come over. Xiao Si thought of Niu Sigen, but sending Niu Sigen was a bit risky, because  Niu Sigan was the patrol captain of Longkou County during the Republic of China, and he was a mortal enemy of bandits from all walks of life.

    When his eyes glanced at Ishida, Kodera's heart suddenly moved slightly.

    If Ishida is sent as a lobbyist, will this be enough to show the sincerity of the imperial army?

    As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Since this Tian Laoqi has a deep hatred for the national army, he must fight for it no matter what. However, Ishida doesn't understand the language. He obviously doesn't want Yan Wuyou to follow him up the mountain to be a translator, so he has to give it.  Another Japanese translation by Ishida.

    Without any reason, a beautiful face popped up in front of Xiao Si¡¯s eyes.

    Thinking of this small temple, I couldn¡¯t hold myself back any longer and said to Ishida: ¡°Ishida-san, let¡¯s go to Lijia Town.¡±

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 30 Filial Son

    Niu Sigan walked into the old mother's bedroom with a basin of hot water as usual, then helped the old mother up from the bed, helped her sit down on the Taishi chair, and helped the old mother take off her shoes and socks, and finally  Dip the old mother's feet into the basin, squat down and start washing the old mother's feet.

    The old mother was already blind. She touched the four heads of the cow and sighed: "Gen baby, you should also marry a housewife. You are a grown man's family and should go to big things. I heard that Little Japan has invaded. You are  As a soldier, you should go fight in Japan, don't sit at home all day washing the feet of an old woman like me, just let your wife take care of my things."

    Listening to the old mother talking about the anti-Japanese war, Niu Sigen felt an inexplicable bitterness in his heart. Until now, his mother still didn't know that Japan had already conquered Japan, let alone that her son had already become a traitor.  Niu Sigan couldn't imagine what his mother would do with her temperament once she found out about this.

    "Mom, don't worry about my affairs." Niu Sigan said while rubbing his old mother's feet, "I would like to marry a wife, but the problem is that no one wants to marry me."

    "Nonsense, how come no one wants to marry my son who is so good-looking and talented?" The old mother stretched out Yu Ku's fingers and stroked Niu Sigen's face, and said angrily, "Are you still dating that Xianglan from Cuihongyuan?  Are you visiting? I can tell you that our Lao Niu family is a serious family and we will never allow Sister Yao to enter."

    "Mom, where are you thinking? I've broken up with her a long time ago."

    "It's good to break it off, it's good to break it off. Alas, it's a pity that I'm blind. Otherwise, I would go out in person to arrange a marriage for you. I don't believe it. With the talents and looks of our family, you can still marry.  Not a wife? "

    "Don't, mother, don't. If you do what you did last time, you'll have to scare your son to death."

    While talking, Niu Sigen had already washed his feet. He picked up a towel and wiped her old mother's feet. Then he helped her lie down on the bed again. When she came out with a basin to pour the water for washing her feet, a puppet soldier came in hurriedly and lowered his voice.  Report to Niu Sigan: "Brigade, the two guys who came yesterday are here again, and this time there seems to be a bigger official.

    Niu Sigan poured the foot-washing water into the courtyard, intending to say no, but out of the corner of his eye he glanced at his old mother's wing, and swallowed the words that came to his mouth, and said: "Take them to the living room."  go."

    (Dividing line)

    Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing entered the living room under the guidance of a puppet platoon leader.

    Xu Jiujiu did not bring Heixiazi, Li Mu, and Wang Yidao to Niu's house. Instead, he asked them to hide in the alley near Niu's house and take charge of guarding. If something unexpected happened, they could respond at any time, and then brought Gao Shen with him.  When we arrived at Niu's house, before entering, as usual, the puppet soldiers guarding the door took away our weapons.

    Xu Jiujiu looked at the furnishings in the living room. Generally speaking, they were very simple. In fact, Niu's house was a slightly larger courtyard. There didn't seem to be long-term workers, maids, or nurses at home. Instead, there was a class of fakes in the concierge.  The troops were stationed at any time, waiting for reprimands. Xu Shijiu estimated that with this squad of puppet troops, there was no way he could keep the two of them.

    What attracted Xu Shijiu¡¯s attention the most was a pair of words hanging on the wall directly north of the living room, with the word "filial piety" written on it.

    Before coming here, Xu Shijiu had actually learned about Niu Sigen from the bandits in Qinglong Village and Heilong Village. He knew that this man was the captain of the patrol team of Longkou County Police Department during the Republic of China, and that he was the first to defect to Little Japan and soon joined him.  Liu Mazi, who was shot by Little Japan before, was a good brother. It is said that Niu Sigan had committed a murder before, and it was Liu Mazi who rescued him forcefully. After that, Niu Sigan became Liu Mazi's number one loyalist, and Liu Mazi let him  If he goes east, he will never go west.

    In addition, Niu Sigan seems to have a blind old lady.

    While he was looking around, footsteps suddenly sounded outside the door. When Xu Jiujiu heard the sound, he turned around and saw a short and sturdy man walking in with his head held high. He thought it was Niu Sigen. Behind Niu Sigen were two young officers.  , when Xu Shijiu looked at Niu Sigen, Niu Sigen was also looking at Xu Shijiu. Intuitively, Niu Sigen knew that this person was by no means an ordinary person.

    Because he was standing like that, his eyes were very calm, but it gave people an inexplicable sense of oppression. This sense of oppression cannot be created by harsh words or evil looks. Only this person has seen many big scenes and experienced  After many things, this kind of confidence and this calmness can be revealed from the bottom of my heart.

    Niu Sigan even had the illusion that he had become a guest, and the person in front of him had become the host.

    However, Niu Sogen is by no means a small character. Although the pond in Longkou County is small, it does not mean that there are no characters. Niu Sogen turned around without leaving a trace, sat down on the main seat in the living room, and stretched out his arms.  He stretched out his hand and said, "Since you two are here, please take a seat."

    When Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing were seated, Niu Sigen asked the puppet soldiers to serve tea.

    While the puppet soldiers were passing teacups, Niu Sigan suddenly asked: "You two should be national soldiers, right?"

    Xu Jiujiu took the tea cup from the puppet soldier, put it on the coffee table, and replied:??Yes, a few months ago we were part of the 74th Army of the National Revolutionary Army, designated the 19th Independent Brigade.  "

    "Are you from the 74th Army?" A strange color suddenly flashed across Niu Sigen's eyes.

    The 74th Army was well-known in the Japanese-occupied areas, especially in northern Jiangxi, southern Anhui, and eastern Hubei. Even the Japanese military police stationed in various counties were privately discussing this third and fifth force, the so-called third and fifth force.  , refers to the three elite divisions starting with five characters under the jurisdiction of the 74th Army, namely the 5th, 57th and 58th Divisions

    Niu Sigan has some friendship with a small staff officer in the gendarmerie, and he also knows some unknown inside stories.

    In the southwestern region of Jiangxi, which is only separated by a lake from southern Anhui, the main force of Okamura Neiji's 1st Army was engaged in a fierce battle with Xue Yue's 1st Army. Okamura Neiji obviously wanted to avenge the previous defeat at Wanjialing.  However, the progress of the war did not depend on his will. Just two days ago, in Gao'an, another Japanese infantry regiment was completely wiped out by the 74th Army.

    However, Niu Sigan obviously would not believe what Xu Shijiu said, and then asked: "Why did you leave the army?"

    Xu Jiujiu smiled and said: "Although we are no longer in the order of battle of the 74th Army, this does not change the fact that we were once a member of the 74th Army. Moreover, as long as we are fighting the Japanese, where can we fight?  "

    Niu Sigen asked again: "Then your current serial number is"

    "Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, 19th Detachment."

    (Dividing line)

    As soon as Li Yuxian left the boudoir, Li Sansheng ran over to block the door.

    "Dad, are you talking about this?" Li Yuxian rolled his eyes at Li Sansheng and turned sideways to get around.

    Li Sansheng stood in front of Li Yuxian and asked, "Yuxian, where are you going?"

    "You care about me?" Li Yuxian rolled her eyes at Li Sansheng again, stamped her feet and said coquettishly, "Dad, get out of the way.

    "If you don't let me, I won't let you." Li Sansheng acted like a scoundrel and said, "Don't think that Dad doesn't know anything. You've been running to the house of the newly moved family outside the town these days. What do you mean?  , have you fallen in love with their man? My daughter, this is an outsider who doesn¡¯t know his roots. You should avoid interacting with others.

    "Dad, what are you talking about? I'm ignoring you, huh."

    "Hey, that's right, why bother with an outsider?" Li Sansheng and Dian'er Dian'er caught up and asked, "My dear daughter, whatever do you want to eat today, dad will cook it for you personally."

    Li Yuxian¡¯s beautiful eyes turned, and she thought of it, and said: ¡°Dad, I want to eat sea bass.¡±

    "Dad is going out to buy it right now." Li Sansheng said, turning around and about to walk out the door, but as soon as he reached the threshold, he suddenly turned around and came back. Gululu rolled his eyes and said, "You damn girl, dad almost missed it."  I fell into your trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain. If it doesn't work, dad will have to watch you and won't let you act recklessly. Don't accidentally bring a bastard back to dad."

    Li Yuxian was really annoyed now. She turned around and went back to the boudoir, slamming the door shut again.

    Li Sansheng was having fun, and was about to call the gatekeeper Lao Wangtou over and ask him to go to the town to buy two bass, but suddenly there was a roar of a motor outside.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 31 Sacrifice

    The sudden appearance of a brigade of Japanese troops disturbed the agents of the military unified station hidden in the compound outside the town. Yang Hanying, the leader of the action team, quickly asked Xiaolan to turn off the radio station she had turned on and stop reporting the situation here to her superiors. If you are not afraid of ten thousand, then be afraid.  In case, a new telecommunications signal detection vehicle has appeared in Shanghai, it is better to be careful here.

    At the same time, more than 20 combatants from the special operations team were also ready for battle.

    Fortunately, Little Japan did not come for the liaison station. The convoy drove straight through the compound and entered the town.

    But soon, Yang Hanying's heart became anxious again, because Little Japan's motorcade went straight to Li Yuxian's house. This was the second time that Little Japan went to Li Yuxian's house in three days. Could it be said that Little Japan had already smelled something?  , have doubts about Li Yuxian¡¯s identity?

    Yang Hanying quickly sent someone pretending to be a villager to find out information near the Li family compound.

    After a while, the person who was sent came back, and brought back a piece of news that shocked Yang Hanying. Li Yuxian was actually taken away by Little Japan. The only consolation was that before leaving, Li Yuxian placed a flower on the window sill of her boudoir.  Putting an orchid in a pot means there is no problem. If she puts a chrysanthemum, it means her identity has been exposed.

    Although Li Yuxian placed orchids on the window sill, Yang Hanying was still inexplicably worried, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn't catch up and take Li Yuxian back from Little Japan. Then he returned to the secret in a depressed mood and said to the radio operator Xiaolan: "Little Japan"  Lan, restart the machine and report the situation here to the headquarters."

    The operator said: "Team leader, today is the date agreed to change the password."

    "Look at my memory, I almost forgot about this." Yang Hanying walked to the corner of the secret room and took out the password box from the low cabinet. After opening the password box, there was a box full of books inside, which were placed vertically.  , divided into three rows, upper and lower, with about a dozen books in each row, all of which are Chinese classical novels from the Ming and Qing dynasties.

    Yang Hanying turned around and asked: "Xiaolan, what is the password?"

    Xiaolan said Yaoba, and Yang Hanying took out the eighth novel in the first row from the lockbox. It was Dream of Red Mansions. This was the secret code used at this stage. Of course, the novel could not be directly regarded as a novel.  The secret code must be converted into a group of numerical characters. Specifically, a group of numerical symbols points to a word in a specific page and a specific number of lines, and then these words are combined to form a written code.  Information.

    Such a means of communication cannot be deciphered by Little Japan.

    (Dividing line)

    Mao Renfeng rubbed her temples tiredly, almost slumping down on the chair.

    Ever since Li Shiqun and Ding Mocun defected to Little Japan, the situation of military commanders in Shanghai has become increasingly serious. Recently, new bad news has come almost every day. It wasn't that this agent was being hunted by Little Japan's military police.  It was the agent who had been lurking for many years who was "invited" into the gendarmerie.

    Wang Tianmu, the commander of the Juntong Shanghai Station, repeatedly complained in the telegram sent to the headquarters, claiming that the personnel and equipment of the Shanghai Station had been severely damaged during the recent period, and requested the headquarters to quickly dispatch capable personnel to replenish the Shanghai Station. At the same time, he inevitably requested the headquarters to allocate a large amount of money to the Shanghai Station.  activity funds.

    However, the situation in Shanghai is not the most embarrassing. Although the situation in Shanghai is difficult, with the foundation of Fuxing Society operating in Shanghai for many years, it is absolutely impossible for Japan to uproot the Juntong Shanghai Station in a short period of time.  , Therefore, although Wang Tianmu shouted loudly, the situation may not be really that bad.

    What really troubles Mao Renfeng is the failure of Hanoi's assassination

    After Wang Jingwei fled to Hanoi, Vietnam, at the end of last year and published his infamous "pornographic videos", he became a serious problem for the entire Chinese nation. Chairman Chiang and Wang Jingwei have been in the party for many years, and they still know this old rival very well.  To be fair, Wang Jingwei is a typical example of great ambition and talent.

    Otherwise, given Wang Jingwei¡¯s reputation and status at the time, why would Chairman Chiang fight with him?

    But having said that, Wang Jingwei is a veteran figure of the Kuomintang and has great influence within the party. Once he openly surrenders to the enemy and forms a puppet regime, it will pose a threat to the National Government, especially since the Wang puppet regime can also receive strong support from the Japanese government.  This threat will increase exponentially, and it is really possible that the National Government will be reduced to a local political power.

    In view of this, Chairman Chiang instructed Dai Li to send people to sneak into Hanoi and get rid of Wang Jingwei at all costs.

    Dai Li handed over the overall responsibility to Mao Renfeng for assassinating Wang, and Mao Renfeng also sent the military's number one assassin - Wang Gongshu

    Speaking of Wang Gongshu, he is definitely a legendary figure. In the Republic of China, this man successfully assassinated the Beiyang warlord Zhang Jingyao who secretly defected to Little Japan. However, several subsequent assassinations against Shi Yousan, Yin Rugeng, and Wang Kemin all ended in failure, which is even more disappointing.  Sighing, Hanoi Ci Wang also failed again and lost several outstanding agents.

    In addition to the failure in Hanoi, there is another thing that gives Mao Renfeng a headache, that isIt's medicine

    The Longkou Liaison Station just sent a telegram. It has been found that the medicine has fallen into the hands of bandits. However, the Rangers sent from Nanchang failed in the first battle. Sun Jing, the captain of the Rangers, was brutally killed after going up the mountain to negotiate with the bandits but failed. Another outstanding agent.  Sacrificed on the secret front.

    When Mao Renfeng was having a headache, the thump of high heels on the floor suddenly sounded outside the door.

    Then a young and beautiful figure walked into Mao Renfeng's office angrily. The person who came was none other than Miller Review reporter Ye Ruxue. Ye Ruxue is the only daughter of Ye Chuzhong, Vice President of the Legislative Yuan.  , his identity is not trivial, but this did not dispel Mao Renfeng's desire to absorb him into the military command.

    From Mao Renfeng's point of view, Ye Ruxue is really an excellent candidate for an agent. First of all, she is very beautiful, which provides her with protection when launching espionage activities. As long as she is a man, there are few men who do not like beauty.  Yes, Ye Ruxue is also highly educated, and her public identity is that of a reporter for a foreign language newspaper, which is another great convenience.

    There is a Yoshiko Kawashima in Japan, and Mao Renfeng hopes that Ye Ruxue can become Yoshiko Kawashima in China.

    Ye Ruxue didn't know this, so she walked in and asked angrily: "Mao Renfeng, what do you really want?"

    Since returning to Chongqing at the end of last year, Ye Ruxue has been working for the 58th Division, or to be precise, for the 19th Brigade and Xu 19th. She hopes that the Military Commission of the National Government can restore the establishment of the 19th Brigade, and even more  The Nationalist Government can give the officers and soldiers of the 58th Division the same honor as the 5th Pei.

    But the reality is cruel. Ye Ruxue has been running around for half a year, but no newspaper has paid attention to her. Even Powell, the editor-in-chief of the Miller Review who has always admired Ye Ruxue very much, once mentioned the matter of clearing the name of the 19th Brigade.  , even though he shook his head, Powell didn't know much about the factions within the national army, but he also knew that this matter was inappropriate.

    During this period, several newspapers also expressed their willingness to publish Ye Ruxue's articles, but often the negotiations were just concluded today, and the other party immediately changed their minds tomorrow. Only later did Ye Ruxue find out that it was someone from the Military Command Bureau who had greeted them.  They also threatened to close down the newspaper immediately if they dared to publish Ye Ruxue's article.

    But Ye Ruxue did not give up and still ran persistently.

    Two days ago, Ye Ruxue found another newspaper. They had already made an agreement, but today the other party changed their mind again.

    Ye Ruxue couldn't bear it anymore, so she went straight to No. 19 Luojiawan to find Dai Li to argue. When Dai Li was not there, she went to Mao Renfeng again. The access control of the military command headquarters did not stop her, because during this period Ye Ruxue  Xue often visits here, and they also know that Director Mao wants to recruit this beautiful reporter into the secret front.

    "Ms. Ye, you're here. Haha, please sit down. You can sit wherever you like." Mao Renfeng smiled and didn't take it seriously.

    Only Ye Ruxue, if it were anyone else standing in front of Mao Renfeng, she would really not dare to accuse him so loudly. This is the de facto number two figure in the Military Command Bureau. He can kill people with just a move of his fingers. Plus Mao Renfeng  He was so gloomy that many of his subordinates did not even dare to take a breath when facing him.

    "Don't do this to me. Tell me, why are you threatening the New Express?" Ye Ruxue was in no mood to be polite to Mao Renfeng and said angrily, "Director Mao, please ask in your conscience. I'll write  Is this kind of article really troublesome? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unfair for the Nationalist government to treat the thousands of officers and soldiers who died at Wanjialing?¡±

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 32 Fairness

    "Fair?" Mao Renfeng also became serious and said, "What is fairness?"

    Without waiting for Ye Ruxue to answer, Mao Renfeng then asked: "Do you think the 58th Division made huge sacrifices at Wanjialing and laid the foundation for the victory at Wanjialing, so it should be treated the same as the 5th Pei Division?"  The same treatment? They should receive the same cheers from the whole country, and they should receive the same praise?"

    "Shouldn't it be right?" Ye Ruxue asked, "Don't the 58th Division deserve the praise?"

    "Of course the 58th Division is worthy, and I think the 58th Division is more qualified to receive praise than the 5th Pei." Mao Renfeng paused here, his expression turned dark, and then continued, "But Miss Ye, have you ever thought about it?  The officers and soldiers of the 58th Division are very brave and should be praised. But what about the hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers who died on the battlefield in Songhu? What about the hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers who died on the battlefield in Nanjing?  What about the hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers on the battlefield in Xuzhou? Do they deserve the praise?"

    Ye Ruxue was at a loss for words, and it took a long time to argue: "This is different. We lost the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing, but we won the Wanjialing battle after all"

    "No, you are wrong. In fact, we also lost at Wanjialing." Mao Renfeng interrupted Ye Ruxue and said, "Yes, the 10th Pei Regiment of Little Japan suffered heavy losses in Wanjialing, but in the  At the same level, Japan succeeded in capturing Wuhan, the geographical heart of China. We lost the Wuhan battle, and the local victory was not enough to reverse the overall defeat. "

    "The reason why the 5th Pei Regiment was molded into a model by the Military Commission is not because of how well they played, but because they completed the final blow against the Japanese 10th Pei Regiment. Therefore, this halo and this honor can only be achieved by  It falls on them. China needs heroes, and the military and civilians across the country need encouragement, so No. 5 Pei has become a model. It¡¯s that simple.¡±

    Ye Ruxue was dumbfounded. This was the first time she heard such remarks. They were obviously treated differently, but they could be said in such a high-sounding way. And vaguely, Ye Ruxue felt that what the other party said actually made sense.  , the reason why the Military Commission hyped up the 5th Pei was not because the 5th Pei's military exploits were really higher than those of the 58th Division, but simply because the 5th Pei happened to be in the right position, so he became a hero. It's that simple.

    Mao Renfeng continued: "Miss Ye, you have been running non-stop for half a year to get an explanation for the officers and soldiers of the 58th Division. I am very pleased. This shows that you are a reporter with a sense of justice, and it also shows that you are a journalist."  You are a young man with ideals, but don¡¯t you think you are a little narrow-minded? Why did you only see the 58th Division, and why didn¡¯t you see the millions of soldiers of the Nationalist Army who died on the Songhu Battlefield, the Nanjing Battlefield, and other battlefields?  Woolen cloth?"

    After a pause, Mao Renfeng said sadly: "You can see these sacrifices. Even if these soldiers of the national army died in the war, they can at least get the title of martyrs of the Anti-Japanese War. But Miss Ye, do you know?  In addition to the battlefields that can be seen, there are actually battlefields that you cannot see. Did you know that many officers and soldiers who fought on the secret front died in the battle and could only be unknown? Even the title of Anti-Japanese War Martyrs is not  They have no chance."

    Ye Ruxue looked at Mao Renfeng, speechless.

    Mao Renfeng smiled miserably and said, "You tell me it's fair. Do you think it's fair?"

    As he spoke, Mao Renfeng picked up a list on the table and handed it over, saying: "Look at this, this is the list of personnel who have died in our military commander in recent days. They are all like you, they are all well-educated and good people."  Young people, they have ideals, enthusiasm, and determination to sacrifice themselves for the country. Do you want to hear the oaths they took when they joined the military? "

    Ye Ruxue took the list and glanced at it. The name written on the first line was Sun Jing, with the rank of captain. The place of death was Longkou County in southern Anhui and the time of death was two days ago. The last words of Captain Sun Jing were written in the remarks column.  : For the sake of the party and the country, for the leader, and for the great cause of the Chinese nation¡¯s war of resistance, I am willing to give up everything, including my personal reputation.

    Objectively speaking, the military reunification gained notoriety because it massacred a large number of communists during the Liberation War.

    However, during the eight years of the Anti-Japanese War, the military commanders still engaged in some epic struggles behind enemy lines. Most of the people who joined the military commanders at that time were passionate young people with ideals and ambitions. They and those who were captured as strong men were driven away numbly.  There is an essential difference between the strong men of the national army who died numbly on the battlefield and did not know why they fought or died until they died.

    Holding the list, Ye Ruxue also had mixed emotions. Before this, she only thought about asking for an explanation for the officers and soldiers of the 58th Division who had been treated unfairly, but she never thought that except for the 58th Division, there were other people who were treated unfairly during the war.  There are many more martyrs, and Ye Ruxue has never thought about whether these martyrs need her to clear their names.

    Let¡¯s not talk about others, let¡¯s talk about Xu Jiujiu. Before leaving, Ye Ruxue found Xu Jiujiu and told him that she would definitely ask for an explanation for the fallen officers and soldiers of the 58th Division. But after hearing this, Xu Jiujiu just  Smiling faintly, Ye Ruxue didn't know why Xu Jiujiu smiled at that time, but now she finally understood that Xu Jiujiu didn't actually care about the so-called reputation.

    hairRenfeng continued: "There has never been fairness in this world. To say it is unfair, who did China provoke? Why have Western powers always bullied us for so many years? Even a small country like Japan has come to invade us. We  Large areas of the country were lost and countless compatriots died. This is the greatest injustice."

    "If you really feel sorry for those martyrs who died in the war, you should not go around Chongqing and encourage newspapers to publish articles that are completely inconsistent with the Nationalist Government's propaganda. This will cause ideological confusion among the military and civilians across the country. If you really feel sorry for them, you should not  Those martyrs who died in the war are unjust, so you should join the war of resistance and complete their unfinished business."

    Looking at Mao Renfeng who was excited and making impassioned speeches, Ye Ruxue was speechless for a long time.

    (Dividing line)

    When Mao Renfeng persuaded Ye Ru to join the secret front, Xu Shijiu was also moved by Niu Sigen's affection and reason in Longkou County.

    "Brigadier Niu, you are also Chinese, and the blood flowing in your veins is the descendant of Yan and Huang after all. You are really willing to be a dog for little Japan, and you are really willing to be like Qin Hui and Wu Sangui and have to bear a thousand years of infamy after your death.  ? Everyone will die eventually. Death may be heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather. Captain Niu, you must think clearly.

    Niu Sigen sipped the tea in small sips, just listening and not speaking.

    Niu Sigen had actually been thinking of betraying the enemy for a long time, but he didn't dare to show it easily. Don't look at the guy in front of him who claimed to be a senior officer from the 74th Army. His military rank was still a colonel, and now he was the detachment leader of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  But who knows if what he said is true?  This is a matter of losing your mind, and there is no room for error.

    Seeing that Niu Sigen never responded, Xu Shijiu knew that this matter was not urgent.

    At that moment, Xu Jiujiu stood up and said goodbye: "Brigadier Niu, I have disturbed you for a long time. We will visit another day.

    "You're leaving now, can you leave after lunch?" Niu Sigen tried to persuade him, but he didn't stand up at all.

    Xu Jiujiu smiled, cupped his hands at Niu Sigen, and walked straight away with Gao Shenxing. Watching Xu Jiujiu and Gao Shenxing disappear outside the gate, Niu Sigen stood up from the Taishi chair and began to pace with his hands behind his back.  He was pacing and sighing, and there were two voices in his head, arguing fiercely.

    "Brother, don't hesitate." A puppet company commander walked in and said, "Everyone on the left and right is rebelling. Without this group of people, we would still have to rebel. Now with the support of this group of people, the chance of success will be greater."  , Yuba¡±

    Niu Sigen couldn't make up his mind, so he shook his head and said, "Wait a little longer, wait a little longer."

    "Brother, wait until the day lilies are cold." The puppet company commander stamped his feet and said, "And Huang Jianchun seems to have smelled something. He has been making small moves these days to make sure that if  If he catches a sore leg and tells Xiao Si, we won't even have a chance to fight."

    Huang Jianchun is the commander of the Royal Association Army¡¯s garrison brigade and Liu Mazi¡¯s best friend.

    However, unlike Niu Sigen, Huang Jianchun was the first person to encourage Liu Mazi to defect to Little Japan. Even when Liu Mazi was shot, Huang Jianchun's shadow was behind him. However, the new military police captain Kodera Jungoro was a man who did not follow the rules.  The person who played the cards, Huang Jianchun failed to become the brigade commander, and Niu Sigan became the acting brigade instead.

    Huang Jianchun doesn¡¯t say it on the surface, but in his heart he has long hated Niu to the core.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 33: Betrayal

    "Huang Jianchun?" Niu Sigen said with a trace of disdain on his face, "He can't change the world."

    What Niu Sigen despises the most is people like Huang Jianchun. When the national army was not withdrawing, he kept flattering the county magistrate. As soon as the little Japanese came over, he immediately started licking the little Japanese's butthole. Like this kind of milk.  The role of mother could not have any moral integrity, and she would never have much ability. Niu Sigan really didn't take him seriously.

    The company commander of the puppet army did not think so. There was a rumor in private that Liu Mazi died because Huang Jianchun fanned the evil wind and lit a will-o'-the-wisp. Although this has not been confirmed, its credibility is very high, because it was during the campaign to suppress Erlong Mountain.  At that time, it was Huang Jianchun who persuaded Liu Mazi not to use any force, so it was not impossible to instigate Little Japan to attack Liu Mazi in turn.

    Since Huang Jianchun dared to yin Liu Mazi, it was possible that he would use the same trick again with the four yin niu roots.

    Just as the puppet company commander was about to give some more advice, a puppet soldier hurried in and said, "Brigade, the old lady has lost her temper and is throwing things in the room."

    "What's going on? What's going on?" When Niu Sigeng heard this, he stood up immediately.

    The puppet company commander followed Niu Sigan to the backyard and asked the soldier: "What's wrong?"

    "Company Commander, I don't know." Xiao Bing said with a grimace, "Just now the old lady went outside for a walk, and when she came back she started to lose her temper and throw things randomly. Xiao Liu went up to try to persuade her, but in the end  I asked the old lady to hit her with a cane, and her forehead was broken. She has already gone to the health team to bandage it. "

    "I won't say anything anymore. I want you to watch and don't let the old lady walk around?" The company commander was angry.

    "But the old lady insists on going out, and we can't stop her." The puppet soldier said with a sad face.

    While talking, Niu Sigen had already entered the backyard. As soon as he entered the vertical arch door, there was a crash from inside.

    Niu Sigan rushed into the side room in three steps and two steps at a time. He happened to see the old mother lifting a blue and white porcelain vase and smashing it on the ground. Niu Sigan rushed up to help the old mother, but allowed the old mother to spend more than ten yuan on him.  The ancient Yuanqing porcelain bought by Dayang fell to the ground, and then cracked into countless pieces.

    "Mother, mother, if you want to throw it, then throw it. If you like hearing this sound, my son will ask someone to buy you some more. Don't flash your waist. Hey, my son will help you sit down."  Niu Sigen helped the old mother to sit on the chair.

    Unexpectedly, the old lady broke free from his hand, then used the crutch on the table to hit Niu Sigen. Niu Sigen did not hide, but turned sideways, letting the crutch hit her back, while saying  : "Mom, if you are unhappy, just slap your son a few times to calm down, but don't let your anger destroy your body."

    "I'll beat you to death, you little bastard, I'll beat you to death, you little bastard." But the old lady was really beaten, and the cane swelled on all four backs of the cow. The puppet company commander and the soldiers stood at the door, their eyelids straightened after hearing this.  Niu Sigeng was jumping, but Niu Sigen acted as if nothing was wrong. He just stretched out his hand to caress my mother, lest she accidentally fall down.

    When she was tired of beating her, the old lady sat down and cried again: "Genwa, tell me, are you really a traitor?"

    It turned out that the old lady went outside just now and happened to meet two old neighbors chatting and mentioned that Niu Sigan had become a traitor. The old lady didn't believe it at first and even argued with the neighbors for a few times. But in the end, she asked others and either didn't tell them.  Either they said the same thing, and for more than half a year, she was the only one who was kept in the dark.

    The expression on Niu Sigan's face froze suddenly, and his heart felt more like being pricked with a needle, with a faint sting. He didn't care much if others said he was a traitor, but he couldn't bear it when I said that, so he beat the little old lady.  Teach him benevolence, justice, propriety, wisdom, trust, gentleness, respect, thrift and humiliation. The old lady is usually such a proud person, but if she wants to know that her son has become a traitor, wouldn't that be like a slap in the face?

    "Mom, I" Niu Sigen wanted to deny it, but the words got stuck on his lips, and he couldn't say the words of denial.

    "Are you really a traitor? Are you really a traitor?" The old lady cried, stamped her feet, and said angrily, "We, the Niu family, have all been humiliated by you. How can I see you after you die?"  Dad, why did you go to see the ancestors of the Niu family? Why did you become a little Japanese dog? Why did you become a little Japanese dog? "

    As she spoke, the old lady became excited and bumped her head against the wall.

    Fortunately, Niu Sigen reacted quickly and rushed over to hold him back. Then he knelt down like a mother and begged with tears in his eyes: "Mom, please don't do something stupid. My son knows that he is wrong. My son  I already knew I was wrong.¡±

    The old lady turned around, looked at Niu Sigan with empty eyes, and asked: "Do you really know that you are wrong?"

    "Well, well, well." Niu Sigan nodded repeatedly and choked with sobs, "My son really knows he was wrong."

    "As long as you know you are wrong, it's good. As the old saying goes, a prodigal son can't be repaid with gold. As long as you know your mistakes, you can correct them. If you take off the dog skin you're wearing, turn your gun around and hit the little Japanese, you'll still be an upright Chinese." The old lady touched her finger.  Niu Sigen raised his head and said tremblingly, "Genba, you should never forget that you are Chinese, you are Chinese."

    "Well, my son has not forgotten it, and my son will never forget it.I will forget that my son is Chinese and my son will always be Chinese.  " Niu Sigen swore and said repeatedly, "Mom, don't worry, my son will take off this dog skin and go to fight against Japan. He will pay for his life and swear to be an upright Chinese."

    "This is my son, this is my baby." The old lady shed tears as she spoke.

    "Mom, you have a rest first." Niu Sigen helped the old lady sit down on the chair and said, "My son will go over and summon the brothers from the security brigade to start with Little Japan."

    After leaving the backyard, Niu Sigan asked the puppet company commander: "Lao San, have the two national troops who came in the morning left the city?"

    "No, I know that brother, you are worried that they are spies sent by Xiaosi, so you have been sending people to follow them secretly. After they left here, they did not leave the city, but settled in Qingyuan Teahouse. Except for the two who have been here  The officer and three other people asked for a box, and they are still staying there."

    "In this case, you invite them over immediately."

    (Dividing line)

    After leaving Niu¡¯s house, Xu Shijiu, Gao Shenxing and their party found a teahouse to stay first.

    It has never been Xu Jiujiu's style to give up easily. Although Niu Sigen didn't reveal the slightest hint of it, Xu Jiu knew intuitively that Niu Sigen had indeed had the intention to rebel, but now he was still hesitating.  As long as you can find a suitable entry point, it is not difficult to convince Niu Sigen.

    It¡¯s just that this entry point is not very easy to find.

    Gao Shenxing said: "Old Xu, Niu Sigen is a filial son. How about we learn from his old mother?"

    "That's inappropriate. Just because Niu Sigan is a filial son, we can't make an issue out of his old mother."

    "What should we do? This kind of thing should be done urgently rather than slowly. Once it drags on for a long time and little Japan gets wind of it, can Niu Sigen be spared? Without Niu Sigen, it would be absolutely impossible for us to capture the county seat.  "

    "When I think about it again, I don't believe that a living person can be choked to death by urine?"

    The two of them were thinking about something when the sound of chaotic footsteps suddenly sounded on the street below. Li Mu ducked to the window and pushed the carved wooden window open a crack. Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing looked down through the crack.  A group of puppet troops armed with live ammunition had already driven down the street and surrounded the Qingyuan Tea House.

    ?Then the hall on the first floor was filled with excitement.

    Li Mu quickly took out the mirror box from his waist, and the blind man also bent down, intending to peel out the machine gun hidden in the straw pole with the candied haws on it. Only Wang Yidao was still sitting there, not moving.

    "Don't move." Xu Shijiu saw something fishy and stopped him hastily, "They don't mean any harm."

    After a while, the sound of footsteps was heard on the stairs, and then the box door was pushed open from the outside. The puppet army officer who had met Xu Shijiu at Niu's house in the morning walked in alone and looked at him first.  He glanced at Li Mu who was standing by the window, and then looked at the blind man who looked like a black king standing against the wall, and then bowed to Xu Jiujiu: "Sir Xu, we have an invitation to sit in the hotel."

    "Why, your brigade commander has changed his mind?" Xu Shijiu put down the tea cup and asked the puppet company commander with a smile.

    "Won't you know when Chief Xu has gone?" The puppet company commander did not answer directly. He actually wanted to test Xu Jiujiu's courage to see if Xu Jiujiu dared to take this trip. Xu Jiujiu certainly didn't.  It would disappoint him, so he stood up and said, "It seems I can't do it if I don't make this trip, please."

    "Sir Xu, please." The puppet company commander turned sideways and made a gesture of invitation.

    Xu Shijiu didn¡¯t refuse and left the box first.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 34 Opportunity

    Almost at the same time, Gendarmerie Captain Kodera Jungoro also brought Li Yuxian to Hewan Town.

    Li Yuxian was specially invited by Jungoro Kodera to act as an interpreter for Ishida. Ishida will go to Toadjian to negotiate with Tian Laoqi in person. In order to recruit Tian Laoqi's weapons, Kodera really spent a lot of money this time. Not only did he have two imitation Czech light machine guns  , a hundred Hanyang-made rifles, and even a Maxim heavy machine gun.

    Of course, these equipment were all captured from the national army.

    Xiaosi even promised that as long as Tian Laoqi is willing to surrender, he can immediately become the deputy commander of the Longkou Security Brigade and the commander of the 3rd Regiment, and the more than 100 bandits under him can also be transformed into the 3rd Regiment of the Longkou County Security Brigade.  This is indeed a very high reward for the officers and soldiers of the regiment.

    Of course, Xiaodera will never place all his hopes on the recruitment process.

    While sending Ishida to negotiate with Toad Jian, Xiaosi also plans to transfer the main force of the Longkou Military Police and the main force of the Royal Association Army Guard Brigade to Hewan Town. If Tian Laoqi is willing to surrender, of course everyone will be happy, and Xiaosi can not only get a lot of them for free  Medicines can even further strengthen the strength of the Imperial Alliance Army.

    ¡°If, in case Tian Laoqi is unwilling to surrender, Xiao Si would not mind taking action to destroy this group of bandits.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? So, Xiao Si is ready to win over him, if he can win over him, if he can't, then start fighting

    Therefore, as soon as Xu Shijiu arrived at Niu's house, the two sides sat down and even before they could start a substantive and detailed discussion, the messenger sent by Xiaosi arrived: the Longkou Guard Brigade of the Royal Association Army assembled urgently and followed the gendarmerie in half an hour.  Hewan Town

    After seeing off the messenger from Xiaosi, Niu Sigan smiled bitterly and said to Xu Jiujiu: "Sir Xu, the security brigade is about to go on a mission. I'm afraid we will have to discuss the matter of seizing the county seat another day."

    Niu Sigan discussed with Xu Shijiu the possibility of seizing Longkou County by coordinating internal and external cooperation.

    The difficulty for the garrison brigade to rebel is that there is no ammunition. Usually military supplies are locked in the arsenal and specially guarded by the gendarmerie. Only when going on a mission will Little Japan distribute ammunition to various combat units in the garrison brigade. There is no ammunition.  , the Royal Association Army Security Brigade is like a tiger with its teeth pulled out, unable to make waves at all.

    Otherwise, the little Japanese garrison only has two squadrons, but the puppet army has one brigade. Of course, the actual strength is only two battalions, but even if there is only one battalion of the puppet army, if it is fully armed, little Japan may not even be able to sleep at night.  You have to open half an eye.

    So, if there is no external cooperation, if the security brigade alone wants to attack the county, it is basically like sending death.

    But if there are external forces, the situation will be different. Although the garrison brigade has no arms, it guards the four gates of the county. Each gate is guarded by a platoon of puppet troops, and there are only three Japanese troops monitoring the puppet troops.  Without ammunition, it was still very easy to quietly kill a few Japanese soldiers.

    After getting rid of the Japanese soldiers guarding the city gate, the 19th detachment can be put into the county seat.

    Once the Nineteenth Detachment enters the county town, it can launch a surprise attack on the arsenal guarded by the gendarmerie.

    As long as the arsenal is captured and the officers and soldiers of the garrison brigade have ammunition, Niu Sigen will still have the confidence to fight against Little Japan. Even if he cannot destroy Little Japan's gendarmerie, he can escape unscathed and follow the 19th detachment to Erlong Mountain to settle down.  It's no problem.

    However, such a big matter cannot be done just by talking. A large number of details must be finalized. Otherwise, if there is a problem in any link, he and the traitorous police brigade officers and soldiers will die without a burial place.  , Now, an order from Xiaodera has been passed down, and the entire security brigade has set off, so we can only discuss it another day.

    Xu Jiujiu didn¡¯t see it that way, and immediately said: ¡°Brigadier Niu, don¡¯t you think this is an opportunity?

    "Opportunity? What opportunity?" Niu Sigan really didn't see what opportunity existed in this. Could it be that he suddenly got angry in the middle of the march?  Although it is said that ammunition will be distributed to individual soldiers during the mission, each puppet soldier only has five rounds of ammunition, and each machine gun only has 500 rounds of ammunition. If you have to fight against the Japanese with gongs and drums in front of you, Niu Sigen is really  No confidence in winning.

    Xu Jiujiu said in short words: "Captain Niu, no matter whether Little Japan goes to Hewan Town, he has to go back to the county town. We will ambush him on the way back to the county town. Then, as soon as we open fire in front, you will immediately start from there."  In the flanking attack from behind, little Japan is not a natural force. I don't believe they can withstand being caught off guard.

    Niu Sigan frowned and said, "Sir Xu, isn't this too hasty?"

    This is indeed a bit hasty. Now even Xiaosi transfers the main gendarmerie and the Royal Association Army garrison to Hewan Town without knowing anything, let alone how many days he will have to stay in Hewan Town before returning to the county seat. Even if he has to go back  County town, how could we know that Little Japan would not temporarily change the route and go to another town for a tour first?  Also, where is the ambush click?

    There are too many variables in the process, and it is easy for mistakes to occur.

    Although Niu Sigan was determined to rebel, he did not want to risk his life and property, let alone put hundreds of officers and soldiers of the garrison brigade in danger.

    The puppet company commander also muttered: "Little Japanese?The main force of the gendarmerie consists of two squadrons and an iron tortoise. They are not easy to mess with. If we really want to ambush the gendarmerie, we might as well sneak attack Longkou County while the main force of the gendarmerie is not around. Then we will secretly send  A few people have returned to the city to help, and there may be a chance to succeed.

    Xu Jiujiu's heart was slightly moved, but he immediately gave up the idea. After the main force of the Little Japan Military Police was transferred away, the defense of Longkou County would inevitably become empty, but the Little Japan who stayed behind would definitely be more vigilant. You can imagine this with your feet.  , and Hewan Town is only a few dozen miles away from the county seat. Little Japan can get back in less than two hours by truck, tricycle or horseback. If the former Nineteenth Brigade is replaced, Xu Jiujiu is confident that he can do it in half a century.  The battle can be resolved within an hour, but the current 19th detachment may not be able to win even if it is given half a day. Once Japan returns to support during the fight, the group of bandits who have just been recruited will definitely blow up their nest.

    On the contrary, ambushing the main force of Little Japan's Gendarmerie seems risky, but in fact the chance of success is quite high, because there is a bomb called the Royal Association Army Security Brigade next to Little Japan. Once detonated, Little Japan will definitely be caught off guard.  What are you most afraid of in war?  The most fearful thing is this unknown and uncertain factor.

    In fact, there are many common principles. When facing the enemy in battle, the most terrifying thing is not the bright sword stabbed by the enemy, but the hidden sword stabbed by the comrades. After all, the Japanese are not heavenly soldiers and generals, unless they know the security brigade in advance.  Be betrayal and be prepared in advance, otherwise, it will never escape this disaster

    Of course, there are indeed too many uncertain factors in this process, mainly because the time is too short and there are some risks.

    " However, risks and returns are often directly proportional. As the old saying goes, if you don't want to let your children catch the wolf, Xu Shijiu doesn't mind taking a risk in order to open up the situation of the Longkou War of Resistance as soon as possible.

    At that moment, Xu Shijiu did not give Niu Sigen a chance to refute, and then said: "Brigadier Niu, I will go back to Panshizhai to formulate an ambush plan. Once the plan is ready, I will send someone to inform you. No matter whether you guard the brigade,  If you don¡¯t participate, our 19th detachment has already decided on this battle. Please consider my suggestion carefully.¡±

    After saying that, Xu Jiu put his wide-brimmed hat on his head, turned around and left.

    Watching Xu Jiujiu go out, the puppet company commander turned back and asked: "Brigade, what should we do?"

    "What should we do? Hurry up and assemble the team and start." Niu Sigan glared at the puppet company commander, then took the armed belt buckle from the orderly, put on his big-brimmed hat, and walked out of the living room.

    (Dividing line)

    Xu Shijiu thought this was an opportunity, and Li Yuxian also thought this was an opportunity to get something out of the fire.

    After arriving in Hewan Town, Li Yuxian found out that Xiaosi wanted her to serve as a translator to accompany Ishida to Toad Point. Of course, Li Yuxian was not willing to go up the mountain. She knew her conditions very well. With her beauty, she would most likely attract the covetousness of the bandits on the mountain.

    As an agent, Li Yuxian has actually been prepared to lose her virginity. Chastity is a luxury for women on the secret front like them. It is a miracle that she can maintain her chastity until now.  Li Yuxian didn't mind losing her virginity, but that didn't mean she was willing to be a bandit's wife.

    But Xiaosi¡¯s attitude was very firm, and Li Yuxian knew that it would be impossible if she didn¡¯t agree.

    Now, the only thing that makes Li Yuxian anxious is that he cannot pass on the news, because once the bandits on the toad's tip really defect to Little Japan, the batch of medicines will definitely fall into the hands of Little Japan. If this really happens, the Rangers will  It is basically impossible to take back medicines from Japan.

    Now, the only chance is to intercept it halfway

    However, it is absolutely impossible to do this with the strength of the Rangers alone. Li Yuxian thought of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, which she had initial contact with that night. Although she did not know much about this armed force, since the other party dared to attack  The banner of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army must have some confidence.

    If there is cooperation from the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, it may be possible to regain the medicine.

    But, how to get in touch with the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?  When Li Yuxian was at his wits' end, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a beggar at the intersection in front of him. When he noticed that there were three broken bowls placed in front of the beggar in the shape of "pin", Li Yuxian's lips showed a smile. Fortunately, Yang Hanying was not too stupid.  , sent someone to follow.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 35 Ambush Point

    Xu Jiujiu returned to Panshizhai and began to formulate a plan to ambush Little Japan.

    However, the Lu Jian Gang was not optimistic about this ambush and said: "Detachment leader, Niu Sigan did not give accurate information. If we start the battle hastily and there is no response from his side, then this battle will definitely be lost, so  , I don¡¯t agree with fighting this war. It¡¯s too risky to place our hopes on a traitor.¡±

    "Yes, detachment leader, do we know anything about Niu Sigan?" Li Shuangqiang was also a little worried

    The ancestor Sun Wu said as early as two thousand years ago that only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. This is the basic law of war. In the past two thousand years, no one has been able to break out of this basic law. Xu Shijiu only came into contact with Niu Sigen once, and even  It is indeed too risky to trust others without even having substantive communication.

    What¡¯s even more unfavorable is that not only is Niu Sigan¡¯s ally not necessarily reliable, but they have not even figured out the basic situation of Japan¡¯s troop dispatch this time. First of all, what is Japan¡¯s troop sending this time?  Secondly, how many days will they stay in Riverbend Town?  Which route will they choose to return to the county?  They don't know any of this.

    If you attack rashly under such circumstances, wouldn¡¯t that be a blind attack?

    After finishing speaking, Li Shuangqiang did not forget to ask Gao Shenxing for help: "Lao Gao, what do you think?"

    Xu Shijiu is very capable, can fight, and can lead troops. This is recognized by everyone. As early as in Niushou Mountain, Li Shuangqiang had already seen Xu Shijiu's abilities, otherwise Feng Shengfa would not have thought of trying to kill Xu Shijiu.  Jiu was transferred to the division headquarters as chief of staff, but this did not mean that Xu Jiujiu was always correct. Li Shuangqiang thought that Xu Jiujiu was a little hasty this time.

    Li Shuangqiang knew very well that he had just arrived and his influence on Xu Shijiu was limited.

    But Gao Shenxing is different. Gao Shenxing has followed Xu Shijiu since the Battle of Songhu. The two had a life-and-death experience in Nanjing. More importantly, Gao Shenxing is also very capable, and Xu Shijiu usually also  I respect Gao Shenxing more. If there is one person in the 19th detachment who can change Xu 19th's decision, then this person must be Gao Shenxing.

    Gao Shenxing did not pick up on Li Shuangqiang's objections, saying, "I only care about fighting, and don't care about this."

    Gao Shenxing didn¡¯t care, but agreed with Xu Shijiu¡¯s risky decision from the bottom of his heart.

    Xu Jiujiu's decision seems risky, but if you analyze it carefully, it is still worth looking forward to. First of all, Niu Sogen. Although he has not had much contact with Niu Sogen, Gao Shenxing can judge that Niu Sogen  He is definitely a Chinese man whose blood is still cold. Although I don¡¯t know why he became a traitor, there is no doubt that he has the intention to rebel.

    Secondly, this opportunity is too rare. If you miss this time, it will be difficult to appear again in the future. This kind of God-given opportunity that can swallow up the Longkou County Gendarmerie. As an adult, Gao Shenxing knows very well that in this world,  There is never a free lunch. If you want to eat meat, how can you do it without taking risks?

    Another thing is that Gao Shenxing knows better that in fact his persuasion is in vain.

    Although Xu Jiujiu is an easy-going person and behaves very low-key when he disagrees with Shangfeng, he is actually a very independent person in his heart. Not to mention that the Nineteenth Detachment is behind enemy lines and there is no Shangfeng. There really is a Shangfeng.  , once Xu Jiujiu makes up his mind, I am afraid that he may not be able to change his decision.

    Sure enough, as soon as Gao Shen finished speaking, Xu Jiujiu said to Li Shuangqiang and Lu Jian: "Old Li, Lao Lu, we won't discuss whether to ambush. Now we are specifically discussing where to set up an ambush?"

    With that said, Xu Shijiu spread out the map and placed it on the table.

    Seeing that Xu Jiujiu was determined, Li Shuangqiang and the Lu Jiangang stopped arguing. In the final analysis, the two of them were actually very convinced of Xu Jiujiu. This belief was based on Xu Jiujiu's consistent  In addition to their performance, the two of them followed Gao Shenxing to the map and began to examine the map carefully.

    The map is still the Sun Chuanfang version of the map. To be more precise, the area covering southern Anhui was taken from that big map and then enlarged at a ratio of one to ten. Of course, Xu Jiujiu also based on these several factors when going deep into enemy lines.  After months of field inspections, necessary corrections were made to the map, and there were no longer as many errors as before.

    But after studying the map for a long time, several people were dumbfounded.

    From Longkou County to Hewan Town, the sixty or seventy-mile road is actually a flat road. There are not even larger hills on both sides of the road. It is not until ten miles past Hewan Town that rolling hills appear in the Toadjian area.  The mountainous area, which is also the junction of three counties, has been a place of chaotic security since ancient times.

    In other words, there is no suitable ambush point from the county seat to Hewan Town.

    Lu Jianbang and Li Shuangqiang looked at each other, and felt relieved at the same time. It seemed that this was really God's will, and God would not let Xu Shijiu take risks.

    Xu Shijiu is not someone who is willing to give up easily. He is still studying the map carefully.

    It is a fact that there are no hills from Longkou County to Hewan Town, but this does not mean that there are no alternatives. For a good commander, as long asAs long as the timing is right, any terrain can be turned into an ambush. For example, the open area between Longkou County and Hewan Town can also be turned into an ambush.

    The Nineteenth Detachment could have dug hidden fortifications in advance on both sides of the road that Little Japan must pass through, and then concealed the troops, and then launched suddenly when Little Japan passed by. They could still catch Little Japan by surprise, but there was a prerequisite for this.  That is to know the exact behavior of Little Japan.

    If it is a mountainous terrain, the 19th detachment can move there in advance and wait for three to five days without any problem.

    But if you want to dig hidden fortifications on both sides of the road and hide the troops, the matter is not as simple as imagined. First, there are many people coming and going on the road, and there are many people to see. If you are not sure, people will see the flaws. Although  Most Chinese people support the anti-Japanese war, but there is no guarantee that there will be a few traitors who will inform little Japan.

    If this really happens, the 19th detachment hiding in the hidden fortifications waiting to ambush Little Japan will not only be unable to ambush Little Japan, but they are afraid that Little Japan will in turn catch the turtle in a jar.

    Unless you know the exact behavior of Little Japan, this strategy will not work.

    But how easy is it to grasp the exact behavior of Little Japan?  Although Niu Sigan had the intention to rebel, he didn't know why Little Japan went to Hewan Town this time.

    (Dividing line)

    When Xu Shijiu was thinking hard, Yang Hanying rode a foreign car and rushed into Panshi Valley.

    Regarding the trip to Panshi Valley, Yang Hanying was conflicted from the bottom of his heart. The Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was clearly a group of bandits seeking cooperation with a group of bandits. Wasn't this seeking the skin of a tiger?  Yang Hanying was really afraid that she would end up like Sun Jing. Thinking of Sun Jing's tragic situation, Yang Hanying shuddered.

    "But the arrow is already on the string, and it won't be enough if Yang Hanying doesn't come."

    Once that batch of medicines falls into the hands of Little Japan, not only Yang Hanying, but also the webmaster Li Yuxian will be punished by the organization in the most severe and cruel way. Compared with the punishment of the organization, a trip to Panshizhai is nothing.

    However, Yang Hanying was still afraid that the bandits in Panshizhai would shoot him with a black gun, so after entering the Erlong Mountain area, he kept ringing the bell of his rickshaw. After all, the black gun incident did not happen. After turning around a mountain pass, a big tree suddenly appeared in front of him.  Someone jumped down and blocked Yang Hanying's path with a gun in hand. He asked with squinting eyes: "Stop, what are you doing?"

    Yang Hanying rode a foreign cart on a mountain road for dozens of miles. He was already so tired that he was bent over and panting.

    The man became impatient, cocked the gun and shouted: "If you don't reply, I will shoot."

    "No, no, don't shoot." Yang Hanying was so anxious that he shook his hands and asked breathlessly, "I want to ask, brother, are you from the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?"

    "Yes, I am from the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. Why do you ask?"

    "That's right, I'm looking for your Commander-in-Chief." Yang Hanying breathed a sigh of relief, it seems to be quite reliable, "I am Yang Hanying, the leader of the action team of the Longkou Liaison Station of the Bureau of Investigation and Statistics of the Military Commission of the National Government. I want to talk to your Commander-in-Chief."  Urgent matter."

    "No, we don't have a commander-in-chief, only a detachment leader." The man said, "You must be looking in the wrong place."

    "Uh" Yang Hanying really didn't know the organizational structure of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, but then again, who would care about the organizational structure of a group of bandits?  Then he smiled bitterly and said, "I'll look for your detachment leader.

    "Then just wait, our detachment leader is not just someone who can meet anyone he wants." The man put on his gun, walked a few steps and then turned back and shouted, "Don't run around, there are people everywhere here.  If you move around like a crossbow trap or something, you'll injure your arms and legs, but don't blame us for being stupid."

    Yang Hanying¡¯s scalp went numb when he heard it. He was stuck in the middle of the road, and he really didn¡¯t dare to move.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 36: The Cunning Rabbit¡¯s Three Caves

    After walking for several miles blindfolded, Yang Hanying was finally brought into Panshi Village.

    After entering Panshi Village and having his blindfold removed, Yang Hanying finally calmed down. He saw many people wearing standard military uniforms coming and going in the village. Although many of them were gray cloth military uniforms of the Sichuan Army, but  The Sichuan army is also a national army. At least it will not be like the bandits, who will attack or even kill people if they disagree with them.

    Yang Hanying was taken to the headquarters of the 19th Detachment.

    "Are you really a military commander?" Xu Shijiu looked at Yang Hanying and asked.

    Of course, Yang Hanying knew that the other party would not trust him credulously, but he was prepared and said immediately: "This must be Captain Xu of the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. I am indeed a member of the military commander, but it is limited to organizational discipline.  I can¡¯t give you any written proof, but I can reveal a piece of news to you to prove my identity.¡±

    Gao Shenxing squinted at Yang Hanying and said, "If you want to say that the main force of the Japanese military police has left the county for Hewan Town, then it's better not to say it as soon as possible. We already know it."

    "Really?" Yang Hanying asked back, "Then do you know where Little Japan is going to Hewan Town?"

    "Do you know?" Gao Shenxing asked again, "Do you know why Little Japan went to Hewan Town?"

    Xu Shijiu thought to himself, is there really such a coincidence in this world?  He was suffering from not knowing the specific behavior of Little Japan, but someone from the military commander came immediately to tell him the specific behavior of Little Japan?

    "Of course I know." Yang Hanying said, "Little Japan went to Hewan Town for a batch of medicines."

    Then Yang Hanying told the story about the medicine again. Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing looked at each other, and their expressions became solemn at the same time. If things are really as this guy said, it would be serious. Once this batch of  If medicines cannot be delivered to the front line in Jiangxi in time, a large number of elite veterans of the National Army will die of malaria.

    In the end, Yang Hanying even set out the conditions for the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army to help: "Captain Xu, if you are willing to help and help us regain this batch of medicines, we will definitely reciprocate and exert influence on the Military Commission through our superiors.  Let you be formally incorporated into the order of battle of the national army.¡±

    Until now, Yang Hanying believed that Xu Jiujiu and the others were a group of anti-Japanese armed forces spontaneously organized by broken soldiers, because in the sequence of the national army, neither Gu Zhutong's third war zone nor Chen Cheng's ninth war zone existed.  The Communist Party has never heard of such an armed force as the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.

    As for Xu Shijiu, the so-called colonel detachment leader, in Yang Hanying's opinion, he was probably appointed by himself.

    Therefore, in Yang Hanying's view, the "reward" he offered was high enough, because once the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army became a formal establishment of the national army, not only would there be supplies of ammunition and food, but all officers would also be registered with the Ministry of Military Affairs.  The registration also means that Xu Jiujiu's colonel rank will be recognized. Yang Hanying believes that Xu Jiujiu will never be able to resist such a temptation.

    However, the reactions of Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing were completely beyond Yang Hanying's expectations.

    Gao Shenxing smiled disdainfully and said, "Incorporated into the national army's battle order? It's not necessary."

    Yang Hanying was a little shocked when he heard this, but ignored Gao Shenxing. He looked at Xu Jiujiu and said, "Captain Xu, this is a rare opportunity. You have to think clearly."

    ¡°You really don¡¯t have to think about this, we will not join the national army¡¯s battle order.¡± Xu Shijiu also said.

    Yang Hanying¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and then said: ¡°So, you are the anti-Japanese armed forces led by the Communist Party?

    Yang Hanying feels that this is the only reasonable explanation. If the so-called Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is really an anti-Japanese armed force behind enemy lines led by the Communist Party, then it is reasonable that they are unwilling to join the battle order of the national army.

    Xu Jiujiu said: "I'm afraid Team Leader Yang is wrong. The anti-Japanese armed forces led by the Communist Party, whether the Eighth Route Army or the New Fourth Army, belong to the order of battle of the National Army? We don't want to join the order of battle of the National Army, so naturally we don't  It cannot be the armed forces of the Communist Party. Let me tell you straight, we just want to fight independently and do not want to be led by any party."

    Yang Hanying was stunned. This was really beyond his expectation. Fighting independently?  Not led by any party?

    Xu Jiujiu continued: "But don't worry, Team Leader Yang, we will never sit idly by when it comes to medicines. As long as you provide us with the exact whereabouts of Little Japan, we will definitely help you get the medicines back."

    Not to mention that Xu Jiujiu and the others were originally from the 74th Army, so they had no such relationship, and they would never stand idly by. This is a major event that affects the lives of more than 100,000 or 200,000 national officers and soldiers, and the stakes are really important.  Even if he took all the hundreds of brothers from the 19th detachment, Xu Jiujiu would never frown.

    There are always some things in this world that are more important than life.

    Yang Hanying¡¯s heart was already cold, and thenWhen he heard this, he was overjoyed and said: "Captain Xu, that's what we have decided."

    Xu Shijiu said: "I, Mr. Xu, always mean what I say."

    Yang Hanying said: "Okay, with what Captain Xu said, I can rest assured. We have dispatched agents to closely monitor the movements of Little Japan. We will report to your department in time any trouble in Little Japan." After saying that, Yang Hanying  Then he stood up, cupped his hands and said, "If Captain Xu has nothing else to do, I will take my leave."

    As soon as Yang Hanying left, Leng Er and Scar Er arrived one after another with the bandits from the two villages.

    Leaving a dozen petty leaders outside, Leng Er and Scar Er went straight into the headquarters of the 19th detachment.

    Compared with Scar Er, Leng Er was much calmer in front of Xu Jiujiu. He shouted loudly as soon as he entered the door: "Detachment leader, is there any big deal for calling the brothers together in such a hurry?"

    Bandits are bandits. No matter what they do, their first reaction is to rob homes and homes.

    But this time it was really similar to robbery, but instead of robbing a wealthy country squire, it was robbing little Japan.

    Xu Jiujiu's eyes still did not leave the map, and he said without raising his head: "Yes, this time our 19th detachment is going to make a big deal. If this deal is completed, the military supplies for the whole year will be secured."  .

    "Hey, that's really a big deal." Leng Er and Scar Er immediately became energetic after hearing this.

    Scar Er then asked: "Detachment leader, what kind of big deal is this? Tell me, brothers."

    Gao Shenxing glanced at Scar Er coldly and said, "Are you asking that much? Is it possible that you are afraid that the detachment leader will sell your second brigade?"

    "That won't happen, that won't happen." Scar Er closed his mouth sarcastically.

    "Don't worry, you two. I know it in my heart. We won't do any business at a loss."

    Xu Jiujiu stood up and patted Leng Er and Scar Er on the shoulders, but he did not tell them the truth. After all, the bandits from Qinglong Village and Heilong Village had only joined the 19th Detachment for too short a time. If they had known in advance that this time they would  If we go to fight with Japan, we might beat the gong and retreat.

    The troops and horses have all arrived, and it¡¯s time to set off.

    When Xu Jiujiu came outside with several captains, more than 400 people from the 19th Detachment had already formed four messy squares on the temporary playground. From left to right were the 1st Brigade,  Looking at the messy formations, messy clothes and various equipment of the 3rd Brigade, 3rd Brigade and 4th Brigade, Xu Jiujiu could only smile bitterly.

    "However, Xu Jiujiu quickly cheered up. His formation was messy. He just needed to strengthen training in the future. His clothes were messy. As long as he captured Longkou County, he still worried about not being able to get cloth for military uniforms?  As for the equipment, as long as we win the next tough battle, we will have everything, everything is ready.

    At that moment, Xu Jiujiu was too lazy to lecture any more and directly ordered to leave.

    The destination of this departure is Longhuangdang. Longhuangdang is a large open water lake with thick reeds on the lakeside. There is even an uninhabited island in the lake. It is not a problem to hide tens of thousands of people, and Longhuangdang is  Huangdang's waterway transportation extends in all directions. If you can get a boat, you can even go down the river directly to the Yangtze River Channel.

    It is said that the Cunning Rabbit has three caves. The Nineteenth Detachment only has one stronghold in Erlong Mountain, which is far from enough. Longhuangdang is another foothold chosen by Xu Jiujiu. One of the reasons for going this time is because Longhuangdang is indeed  It is suitable for concealment, and the other one also wants to take this opportunity to conduct an on-site inspection to see if it is suitable for water guerrilla warfare.

    In Gao Shen¡¯s jargon, Xu Shijiu¡¯s mind is always clear.

    Even if the main force of the Longkou Gendarmerie was really destroyed this time, and then Longkou County was captured, Xu Jiujiu never thought that the Nineteenth Detachment would be able to hold the county seat forever. When Little Japan mobilized the main force to counterattack Longkou County, the Nineteenth  It is inevitable for the detachment to evacuate the county, so it is absolutely necessary to prepare a few more places to stay.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 37 Lovesickness

    The bright moon like a silver basin hangs high in the sky, and the cold moonlight falls down, covering Longhuangdang under the night with a hazy gauze, which is so beautiful that it is suffocating.

    The 19th detachment set off after nightfall and arrived at Longhuangdang before midnight.

    Looking at the reflection of the bright moon in the water, Yu Huan suddenly burst into tears.

    Unknowingly, it has been more than a year since she left her parents and joined the military. Whenever it is quiet at night, whenever there is a gap between battles or marches, thoughts will come up like a tide, completely filling her heart. Yu Huan misses home and misses her mother.  I miss my father¡¯s loving smile, and I miss the bookcases filled with novels in my boudoir, especially Charlotte¡¯s Jane Eyre.

    However, what Yu Huan misses the most is Shu Tongwen. There is already a thick stack of letters in the satchel that Yu Huan carries, all of which are love letters to Shu Tongwen. Yu Huan's youthful passion flows between the lines, but it is a pity that she has no  It couldn't be sent, and Shu Tongwen couldn't see it at all, because she didn't know Shu Tongwen's address at all.

    When Yu Huan was feeling sad, a sad sound suddenly came over.

    Turning around in surprise, he saw Li Shuangqiang sitting on a small boat not far away, playing the Suo Na obsessively.

    The moonlight shone on Li Shuangqiang's face. Yu Huan clearly saw that Li Shuangqiang's thin face was also stained with tears. He had obviously just cried. Yu Huan became more and more stunned. In her impression, Li Shuangqiang  He has always been cheerful. Ever since he led the troops to Panshi Village, Yu Huan has never seen him sad. He tells them jokes all day long.

    However, that¡¯s the only disadvantage. Li Shuangqiang likes to hang out with these female soldiers no matter what.

    Yu Huan's eyesight was also very good. Under the bright moonlight, she saw two embroidered purses placed on Li Shuangqiang's crossed knees. Although the moonlight was bright, she could not see clearly the specific patterns on the purses.  He could only vaguely distinguish the pattern of mandarin ducks playing in the water, and Yu Huan was very curious. Mandarin ducks represent love in China. Only wives or lovers would give purses embroidered with mandarin duck patterns to their husbands or lovers, but Li  How come there are two twin guns?

    Yu Huan even forgot his worries and listened silently to Li Shuangqiang's playing.

    However, the silence was soon broken. Xu Shijiu came over at some point, stared at Li Shuangqiang and shouted, "Old Li, what's the matter with you? Pay attention to discipline."

    Li Shuangqiang politely put away the lock and tied it back to his waist.

    Yu Huan sighed and thought of his own worries again.

    Thinking about it, Yu Huan's little hands tightened on the reed pole next to him, and he thought fiercely in his heart, Shu Tongwen, Shu Tongwen, don't let me see you next time. If you let me see you again, my aunt will strangle you to death.

    (Dividing line)

    "Ah, ah sneeze"

    Shu Tongwen, who was riding a horse at night, sneezed suddenly and almost fell off the horse.

    Liu Chang, who was traveling with him, reined his horse back and said with a smile: "Awen, your Huanhuan must be trying to catch you again."

    Shu Tongwen looked at Liu Chang, smiled, then grabbed the horse's belly with both legs, and galloped forward again. Liu Chang turned the horse's head and quickly followed, and the six New Fourth Army cavalry accompanying him to protect him also hurriedly urged their horses to catch up.  , these two are senior Yubu who just came from Yan'an. I heard they came from the Anti-Japanese University, so there is no room for any mistakes.

    Liu Chang caught up with Shu Tongwen, pointed forward and said: "Awen, look, ahead is Laoyakou. After passing Laoyakou, we will reach the military headquarters less than ten miles further. Let's go quickly."

    Liu Chang had been fighting guerrillas in southern Jiangsu before studying at Yan'an Anti-Japanese Military and Political University. Later, the guerrillas reorganized the New Fourth Army, and he stayed at the New Fourth Army headquarters. He was already very familiar with the terrain in this area, enough to serve as Shu Tongwen's semi-guide.

    "Why are you in a hurry? I'm tired, let's take a rest first." Shu Tongwen was not in a hurry anymore. Shu Tongwen actually wanted to tease Liu Chang, because he knew that Liu Chang also had a sweetheart, who was said to be a doctor at the military field hospital. Listen  Liu Chang said that she is so beautiful that even Tang Ying from Shanghai and Lu Xiaoman from Peking are far behind.

    It's a pity that Liu Chang doesn't have any photos of her, otherwise Shu Tongwen would also like to meet this beauty and see if she is as beautiful as Sister Jiaxi or Sister Nianci. Thinking of Yu Jiaxi and Yao Nianci, Shu Tongwen then thought of Xu Shijiu.  , and Gao Shenxing, I don¡¯t know how they are doing in the 74th Army now?

    The 74th Army is now very impressive. It has just severely damaged the Japanese 33rd Division in Shanggao and killed a major general. Now newspapers all over the country are hyping up the 74th Army's achievements in the war of resistance. Chiang Kai-shek even gave the 74th Army a reward.  The 74th Army awarded the highest honor among the Kuomintang military - the Flying Tiger Banner in the Blue Sky and White Sun

    The 5th Peigeng was awarded the No. 1 martial arts certificate

    The 57th Division was also named the Huben Division by Chiang Kai-shek himself.

    " However, in comparison, the 58th Division of the original 74th Army's Gu Yu Force seemed nameless. Shu Tongwen thought that Xu Jiujiu and the others might not be as happy staying in the 74th Army.

    Seeing that Shu Tongwen suddenly became quiet, Liu Chang came back and asked, "Awen, what are you thinking about?""

    "I didn't think about anything. Let's leave quickly." Shu Tongwen turned his mind back to business and was no longer in the mood to tease Liu Chang. He immediately galloped towards the mountain pass ahead.

    After walking more than a dozen mountain roads quickly, a faint light appeared in front of us.

    Although it was already two o'clock in the morning, Deputy Commander Xiang of the New Fourth Army was still awake. He met Shu Tongwen and Liu Chang, who had returned from studying in Yan'an, in his dormitory. Deputy Commander Xiang was not tall and had two swollen lips.  With his moustache on, he smiled broadly and was very amiable. He welcomed Shu Tongwen and Liu Chang into the room and poured water for them himself.

    "This must be Comrade Shu Tongwen, right?" Deputy Commander Xiang handed the water cup to the two of them and said with a smile, "Our Southeast Bureau has repeatedly requested the Central Committee to send a deputy director, and now we finally have you.  Here you go, okay, okay, what our New Fourth Army lacks most now is people like you who are educated and experienced in military struggle. "

    Shu Tongwen and Liu Chang stood up quickly, took the tea cups, and couldn't help but said a few words of humility.

    Communists don't like to be polite. After a few pleasantries, Deputy Commander Xiang said directly: "As for Comrade Liu Chang, the organization has made specific arrangements. He can first serve as the deputy director of the Political Department of a team. As for Comrade Shu Tongwen, the organization  I¡¯d like to hear your personal opinion first, what do you think?¡±

    Deputy Commander Xiang has repeatedly reviewed Shu Tongwen's resume and knows that he once served as a company commander in the 74th Army and participated in the Battle of Songhu, the Defense of Nanjing, and the Battle of Lanfeng. He has extremely rich military combat experience and can  Leading troops, in the words of Deputy Commander Xiang, the New Fourth Army really lacks leaders like Shu Tongwen.

    Deputy Commander Xiang really wanted to assign Shu Tongwen to the front-line combat unit, but he didn't know what Shu Tongwen himself was thinking specifically, so he had to communicate well first to prevent this comrade from getting emotional when he arrived on the front line.

    Shu Tongwen stood up and said: "I personally resolutely obey the organizational arrangements, but if possible, I hope to go to the front-line combat troops for training."

    Deputy Commander Xiang then smiled and said: "Comrades who came out of the Anti-Japanese University have a high level of consciousness."

    Pressing Shu Tongwen to sit back on the chair, Deputy Commander Xiang continued: "That's right, right now, the war of resistance behind enemy lines in East China has begun in full swing. The enthusiasm for the war in various places is also continuing to rise, and our team is also rapidly expanding.  , However, the expansion will inevitably lead to a decline in the quality of the military department, so there is an urgent need to supplement high-quality military personnel. "

    Having said this, Deputy Commander Xiang took out a pack of cigarettes and motioned to Shu Tongwen and Liu Chang, who said they did not smoke.

    Deputy Commander Xiang then lit his cigarette and took a nice puff before continuing: "The former instructor of the Qingyang County guerrillas was shot by the security department for looting his fellow villagers. Now that  We are missing an instructor. I wonder if Shu Tongwentong is willing to go to Qingyang County?"

    Shu Tongwen said: "I personally have no objection, as long as it is a front-line combat unit."

    "That's okay." Shu Tongwen's statement made Deputy Commander Xiang very satisfied, and he immediately said, "But Comrade Shu Tongwen, I want to remind you that the situation in Qingyang County is very complicated now. You not only have to face small  Japan¡¯s open swords and the hidden arrows of the Kuomintang army are always on guard. There are also a large number of bandits in Qingyang County. When you get there, you must pay attention to your strategy. "

    "Yes." Shu Tongwen stood up again, stood at attention, and said solemnly, "I promise not to let the organization down."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 38 Lover

    After coming out of Deputy Commander Xiang's residence, Liu Chang invited Shu Tongwen to sit there.

    Although Liu Chang and Shu Tongwen were nominally classmates at Yan'an Anti-Japanese Military and Political University, in fact they were classmates for only a few months. Shu Tongwen studied for eight months, while Liu Chang only studied for less than three months. Strictly speaking, they were classmates.  In fact, Liu Chang can only go to Yan'an for off-the-job training to systematically study military and political theory.

    Therefore, Liu Chang¡¯s residence at the New Fourth Army headquarters was not taken back by the organization.

    Arriving at Liu Chang¡¯s residence, Liu Chang took out a can of his treasured canned beef to entertain Shu Tongwen.

    Shu Tongwen was already hungry, so he ate the canned food without being polite to Liu Chang.

    Seeing Shu Tongwen feasting there, while Liu Chang was hesitant to speak, Shu Tongwen asked: "Old Liu, if you have anything to say, just say it directly and hesitate."

    Liu Chang stood up, looked outside the door, then closed the door, walked back, sat down, and whispered: "Tongwen, the Qingyang County guerrillas are more complicated, far more complicated than you think. If possible,  , I advise you to have a good talk with Secretary Xiang. Can you not go to Qingyang? "

    "As you said, the organization arranged for me to go to Qingyang, can I still negotiate?"

    "That's right, you really shouldn't have said so harshly just now. It's hard to recover now."

    "Old Liu, how complicated is the situation in Qingyang County? It's like a dragon's pond and a tiger's den."

    "A dragon's pond and a tiger's den?" Liu Chang said with an inexplicable meaning on his face, "I'm afraid it's not too far off."

    Liu Chang told Shu Tongwen what happened in Qingyang County. It turned out that in the first month of this year, a vicious incident occurred in Qingyang County where guerrillas invaded and robbed fellow villagers, which caused a great negative impact on the local area. The third party of the Kuomintang  The war zone even filed a complaint with the Yan'an Party Central Committee, and the Central Committee also ordered the Southeast Bureau to thoroughly investigate the matter.

    However, the results of the investigation were beyond everyone's expectations. All the evidence and clues without exception pointed to Cao Yang, the instructor of the Qingyang County guerrilla detachment. In order to calm down the grievances of all parties, Xiang Ying finally sent the security department to shoot Cao Yang.  However, Liu Chang knew Cao Yang, and he never believed that Cao Yang would send troops to grab food.

    "There must be some inside story here." Liu Chang said swornly, "Tongwen, your future partner will be the detachment leader of the Qingyang Anti-Japanese Guerrilla Detachment, Hu Guangzong. This guy is not a good person. Before he was recruited by our New Fourth Army, he  He is a long-standing bandit who has been running rampant in Qingyang for many years, so you have to be careful in the future."

    "Hey, watch your words, what a bandit, now you are a revolutionary comrade."

    "Well, you are a revolutionary comrade. Anyway, when you go to Qingyang, just be more careful."

    The two chatted for a while, and the sky became bright. Liu Chang invited Shu Tongwen to stay a few more days, and also said that he would take him to the field hospital to meet his lover. His words were not without the meaning of showing off, and he said that his lover was better than Yu.  Huan was much prettier, but Shu Tongwen declined with a smile. He wanted to leave for Qingyang immediately to join the Anti-Japanese War as soon as possible.

    Early in the morning, Shu Tongwen set out with the security guards sent by the military.

    Liu Chang, however, hurriedly went straight to the New Fourth Army Military Headquarters Field Hospital.

    (Dividing line)

    At this time, Director Yang from the field hospital was talking to Yu Jiaxi.

    They say it's a heart-to-heart talk, but it's actually a matchmaker. Most of the senior members of the New Fourth Army are over thirty, and there are quite a few who are over forty. However, without exception, all of them are bachelors, and there's nothing we can do about it.  The thing is, a few years ago they had been drilling into ravines and fighting guerrillas. How could they have the conditions to solve their personal problems?

    Now that the conditions have improved slightly, these old bachelors are thinking about finding a woman.

    Confucius once said that food, sex, and sex are the same. It can be seen that it is extremely normal for men to seek women. There is no need to stand on the moral high ground to criticize. The Party Central Committee also considered these personal issues that were higher than the department, so it consciously sent many young people to  Beautiful female college students, of course, are definitely not involved in arranged marriages.

    In the past two years, young and beautiful female college students have been transferred to work in the New Fourth Army. These senior officers in the New Fourth Army have begun to feel itchy. Those with excellent conditions like Yu Jiaxi have become the focus of everyone's pursuit. Those who have the courage to  Some went directly to the hospital to confess their feelings to Yu Jiaxi, while others couldn't save face and forced Dean Yang to act as a matchmaker for him.

    This time, the person who approached Dean Yang and asked to be a matchmaker was another division-level Yubu, so he couldn¡¯t even refuse.

    "Xiao Yu, you are not young anymore. It's time to solve your personal problems." Dean Yang rubbed his aching eyes and persuaded Yu Jiaxi earnestly, "We who work in the revolution should also  You can't just focus on work and delay your personal problems, right? Men should get married, and women should get married. "

    "Dean Yang, how many times do I have to say it before you believe it, I really have a lover."

    Yu Jiaxi was very helpless,?The period of working in the New Fourth Army was generally quite pleasant. However, there was one thing that confused Yu Jiaxi. From time to time, people would come to the hospital to see her, and some even came to her to treat toothaches. It was clear that they were not interested.  Alcohol also gave Yu Jiaxi a headache.

    It must be said that the New Fourth Army actually has no shortage of excellent senior generals. Some of them are outstanding regardless of their talents and appearance. They are not too old. They are just in their early thirties, which is the most attractive time in a man's life. They have just arrived from the field hospital.  The few young nurses were so fascinated by these few that they were eager to pursue them.

    But Yu Jiaxi already has someone in her heart, and she can no longer pretend to be someone else.

    Seeing Dean Yang frowning and not speaking, Yu Jiaxi continued: "Dean Yang, I really didn't lie to you. I really have a lover. His name is Xu Jiu, and he is in the 74th Army. If not  Because our hospital was really short of a surgeon at that time, I went to the 74th Army to find him, so I would not stay in our New Fourth Army."

    Dean Yang sighed and said, "Xiao Yu, there is something I don't know how to tell you."

    Yu Jiaxi seemed to realize something and immediately became alert and asked: "Dean Yang, what do you want to say?"

    Dean Yang said: "Lao He came yesterday, and he brought me a message, saying that the letter you asked the organization to forward was sent to the 74th Army, but no one accepted it, and it was returned. Later, the organization used the relationship to  After asking around, I found out that the 58th Division suffered heavy casualties in the Battle of Wanjialing. Almost all the nearly 10,000 people in the division were killed, and less than 500 people survived, so"

    Yu Jiaxi's face had changed, but Dean Yang still said it with a strong heart: "So, your lover, Xu Shijiu, must have sacrificed. If he had not sacrificed, he would have received your message long ago.  letter and replied to you.¡±

    "No, I don't believe it, I don't believe it, Ah Jiu won't die, he will never die." Yu Jiaxi shook her head and stood up. When she went out, she almost bumped into someone because she was in a trance. This person  But it was Liu Chang. Liu Chang saw Yu Jiaxi staggering out of the dean's office, and hurriedly chased after him, shouting repeatedly: "Jiaxi, Jiaxi"

    However, Yu Jiaxi ignored her and walked away quickly with her head lowered. The moment she lowered her head, tears seemed to fall down her cheeks.

    Liu Chang stopped in frustration, feeling unspeakably depressed. He originally thought that after three months, Yu Jiaxi would be very happy to see him again, but the cruel reality told him that even though Yu Jiaxi usually had feelings for him.  There was laughter, but it was limited to the friendship between revolutionary comrades, far from the love between men and women.

    Looking at the bouquet of wild flowers in his hand, Liu Chang felt lost.

    Dean Yang saw Liu Chang and came out to say hello: "Xiao Liu, have you returned from studying in Yan'an?"

    Liu Chang hid the bouquet of wild flowers behind his back without leaving any trace, turned around and said with a smile: "Dean Yang, what happened to Jiaxi just now?"

    Dean Yang sighed and said with some helplessness: "It's not like those chiefs, who have fallen in love with someone's beauty, but they have to ask me, an old man, to come forward as a matchmaker. Dr. Xiao Yu's lover died in Wanjialing. They don't  I¡¯m willing to tell people, but I¡¯m the one who insists on speaking out. I¡¯m very annoyed.¡±

    After hearing the first half, Liu Chang sneered in his heart. Those leaders were really shameless. They were already a lot older, and they were still thinking about their little girls. They were not ashamed. But after hearing the second half, he couldn't hide his joy. He knew that Yu Jiaxi  There was a lover who was also a colonel officer in the 74th Army, but unexpectedly he died in Wanjialing.

    In other words, Liu Chang still has a chance to win the heart of a beautiful woman.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 39: Trapped

    Let¡¯s talk about Longkou County later.

    Longkou County Gendarmerie Captain Xiao Si sent Special Higher Education Section Chief Ishida Shang Hao Jian to negotiate with Tian Lao Qi, trying to recruit the bandits from Hao Jian for his own use. The idea was of course a good one, and Xiao Si also showed his sincerity, not only giving two  Czech light machine guns and a hundred Hanyang-made rifles, and a regiment was also promised.

    "But Xiao Si obviously doesn't understand China's national conditions very well, let alone the way of thinking of the bandits.

    But all bandits are used to being free. If you don't put the muzzle of the gun to their heads, they will never accept the incorporation. Even if you really point the gun at them, they will ostensibly accept the incorporation.  My heart may not really recognize you, and I may not know when something will happen again.

    " In comparison, Xu Jiujiu has a much deeper understanding of bandits and his methods are much more ruthless.

    In the same recruitment process, Xu Jiujiu never thought about negotiating terms with the bandits in Heilong Village from the beginning. Instead, he went directly to the mountain and killed Guo Shanfeng with thunderous means. After seeing Xu Jiujiu's ruthlessness, the bandits in Heilong Village  After using the method, he became much better immediately. The strong are respected on the green forest road. If you negotiate terms with the bandits, you are bringing shame on yourself.

    Ishida was insulted by the Toad Point bandits, and even Li Yuxian was molested by the bandits.

    Ishida was introduced to the village and babbled to Tian Laoqi, who was translated by Li Yuxian.

    After hearing this, Tian Laoqi burst out laughing, laughing so hard that his eyes watered, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. While laughing, he also said to the big and small bosses sitting on both sides: "You, you heard  No, Little Japan actually wants to take us in, take us in, hahaha, Little Japan fucking wants to take us in, hahaha"

    The dozen or so bosses sitting on both sides also started laughing. What did you say?  Even if they become bandits, they only want to be Chinese bandits. They have never wanted to be Japanese bandits. Don't think that bandits disrespect their ancestors.  .

    In fact, during the eight years of the War of Resistance Against Japan, there were many national troops who rebelled against the country and surrendered to the enemy, but there were really only a few bandits who surrendered to the enemy.

    Ishida was at a loss. He didn¡¯t know what was funny about what he just said, but he vaguely felt that these bandits definitely had no good intentions in their laughter. He turned to Li Yuxian and asked: "Miss Li, what are they laughing at?"

    Li Yuxian also felt bad. Judging from the reactions of these bandits, there was a high probability that they would not accept the recruitment. In this case, their safety would become a problem. Xiaosi obviously coveted her beauty, but he did not hesitate to take her  It can be seen that Pai Shanshan is a ruthless guy who acts unscrupulously and regardless of the cost. He will never care about Ishida's life and death, let alone the life safety of a Chinese woman.

    The last time limit given by Xiaodera is 12 o'clock at noon tomorrow.

    Once it passes twelve o'clock at noon, and the bandits on Toad Point refuse to go down the mountain to receive reorganization, the main force of the military police will immediately launch an attack on Toad Point without hesitation. Once the military police attack, the bandits on Toad Point will never spare Ishida.  And her fate, Li Yuxian, will probably be even more unfortunate, because she is a woman, and a beautiful woman at that.

    In fact, someone is already interested in Li Yuxian.

    "Brother, if you have any nonsense with little Japan, just pull him out and clean him up. As for this Japanese girl who can speak Chinese, hehe, you might as well stay here and entertain your brothers. His grandma is a bear.  , This Japanese girl is really attractive, I have never seen such an attractive girl in my half life."

    A small boss said this, and the remaining dozen or so bosses burst into laughter. Each one of them had their eyes shining like wolves, staring at Li Yuxian's plump chest, slender waist, long legs and  Li Yuxian's whole body was covered in goosebumps when he looked up and down at his round and plump butt, which was as big as a millstone.

    "Shut up, everyone." Tian Laoqi got angry. He slapped the big tiger leather chair under his butt, stared and shouted, "Damn it, we are bandits, not flower pickers. We should bully women."  Are you okay? Listen to me, these Japanese bitches are worth a lot of money, no one wants to mess around, it¡¯s no wonder that I don¡¯t recognize people.¡±

    Tian Laoqi made a grand statement, but in fact he was thinking that I have nothing to eat, and you don¡¯t want to eat either, because Tian Laoqi had been groomed by the Northern Expeditionary Army in the early years, and he has long been inhumane, so he doesn¡¯t want his bandits to touch women.  , especially for such a charming beauty like Li Yuxian, he felt even more unhappy.

    There was a little leader who was unwilling to give in and whispered: "Brother, let the brothers use her to vent their anger, and they won't spare her a hair."

    Immediately, there was a small boss, and then said, "That is, how happy this Chinese man is waiting for her, maybe?"

    Li Yuxian was so angry that she was livid, and she was secretly furious. If she wanted to escape smoothly this time, she would have to lead the special forces to destroy this group of bandits. Not only would they be destroyed, they would also have to gouge out all the eyes and tongues of these big and small bosses.  Cut them all off, especially their crotches.The egg must be castrated

    Fortunately, Tian Laoqi withstood the pressure and sent a few minions to imprison Ishida and Li Yuxian in the dungeon in the back mountain. Ishida didn't know what happened from beginning to end. It seemed that the two minions rushed over.  When they wanted to tie him up, they started to struggle hard, but in the end they pissed off the gangster, who punched and kicked him and blocked his mouth with smelly socks.

    He was much more polite to Li Yuxian's little minions. He didn't punch or gag him with his torn socks.

    The two of them were locked in the dungeon with their hands tied behind their backs. The cell door was closed from above and the light dimmed.

    Ishida¡¯s mouth was blocked and he couldn¡¯t speak. He could only mutter and look at Li Yuxian with anxious eyes.

    Li Yuxian's hands were also tied behind his back, but fortunately his mouth was not blocked, so he whispered: "Ishida-san, don't make any sound."

    As expected, Ishida stopped making any sound. Li Yuxian then moved slightly, then turned his back to Ishida. Ishida understood and quickly leaned down behind Li Yuxian. Li Yuxian touched the smelly socks that were blocked in Ishida's mouth with both hands and took them.  When he came down, Ishida was worthy of being an agent. Even though Li Yuxian's big round butt was in front of him, he didn't even squint his eyes.

    Ishida sat up and asked: "Miss Li, what happened just now? Why did they lock us up?

    Li Yuxian smiled bitterly and said: "Ishida-san, these bandits are not willing to accept the imperial army's recruitment. Not only are they unwilling, they will kill you early tomorrow morning, and I, too. They regard me as a Japanese woman.

    "Nani? How can these bandits be so crazy? They don't follow the rules of the two countries not to kill each other during the war?

    "If they can follow the rules, then they are not bandits, Ishida-san, it seems that we can't escape this disaster.

    After saying that, Li Yuxian looked at Ishida with sad eyes. When it came to escaping, Li Yuxian was not helpless. As an elite on the secret front, she had received special escape and escape training. Not to mention dungeons, she could escape from prisons as well.  out, but now she has a better idea, she wants to guide Ishida to take her out of trouble.

    Of course, Ishida didn¡¯t want to die here, so he immediately said: ¡°Miss Li, come closer.¡±

    Li Yuxian asked blankly, and Ishida lowered his voice and said, "Take off the leather shoe on my left foot. I hid something under the insole."

    Li Yuxian came over and took off the leather shoe on Ishida's left foot with his back. He reached in and groped for a while, and unexpectedly took out a thin blade. It was very thin but very sharp. Li Yuxian used the blade to cut off the rope on Ishida's body.  , Ishida cut off the rope on Li Yuxian after regaining his freedom.

    Li Yuxian flexed his wrist and said, "We don't have a ladder, and the dungeon door is closed, so we still can't get out.

    The dungeon built by the bandits was quite deep, with a depth of more than three meters vertically. The soil on the four walls was rammed and very hard. Access was only by a bamboo ladder. After the bandits took away the bamboo ladder, they did not close the dungeon door.  , they can only look up to the sky and lament, not to mention that now that the dungeon door is closed, they have no way to get out.

    However, this little difficulty naturally cannot stump Ishihara, an elite agent.

    Soon Ishi Yuan thought of a way to get out of trouble, and then he lay on the ground and groaned. Li Yuxian used a rope to tie Shi Yuan's hands back to their original positions, then put his hands behind his back and shrank to the corner of the dungeon, and then screamed: "Who's coming?"  , come here quickly"

    The stone slab covering the entrance to the dungeon opened in response, and a head poked out, asking: "What are you shouting about? What are you shouting about? Are you in heat? If you keep shouting, do you believe that I will come down to you?"

    Li Yuxian¡¯s face was filled with fear, and he pouted and said, ¡°He, he seems to be dead.¡±

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 40 Carp Mouth

    The two bandits above were a little dumbfounded when they heard this. The commander-in-chief had specifically warned that these two little Japanese were worth a lot of money, at least worth two machine guns. They had to watch over them carefully. One of them was really going to die under their noses.  , the Commander-in-Chief still has to skin them?

    "Go down and take a look." The little bandit poked the big bandit.

    The big bandit didn't know what to do, so he lowered the bamboo ladder with a cry, then climbed down with a torch. After he got down, he put his hand under Ishida's nose and took a look. Oh, he was really out of breath, so he raised his head and shouted: "Lao Cheng, it seems  I¡¯m so frustrated.¡±

    The bandit who stayed up there was also panicked and hurriedly slid down the bamboo ladder. He said in panic: "You're fine, why are you out of breath?"

    Before he finished speaking, Ishida, who was already erecting his body, suddenly sat up and put his right hand on the big bandit's neck. The big bandit's eyes suddenly became dull and he froze there. The little bandit was smart, turned around and grabbed the bamboo ladder.  He climbed up, but unfortunately it was too late. Ishida had already rushed up from behind, covered his mouth with his left hand, and lightly touched his neck with his right hand. The right common carotid artery and the trachea of ??the little bandit were completely severed.

    "Go" Ishida Yu Jianli killed two bandits and asked Li Yuxian to escape.

    Li Yuxian quickly climbed out of the dungeon with Shi Tian, ??and the two of them climbed to the ground. It was already late at night, and the entire bandit village was immersed in silence. Only the lights in the Juyi Hall not far away were still on, and there was a faint noise.  , obviously, the big and small bosses of Toad Village are still drinking and having fun.

    Ishida clarified the direction for a moment and took Li Yuxian to the back mountain.

    Although Ishida doesn¡¯t know much about the habits of Chinese bandits, he still has basic common sense. The front of the bandit camp must be extremely tightly guarded, while the security in the back mountains must be much laxer.

    However, we still ran into a bandit trap halfway.

    The hidden stake fired at Ishida, and Ishida was shot in the right shoulder, but he still endured the pain and killed the bandit hidden stake. When Tian Laoqi and a large group of bandits chased after the gunfire, Ishida and Li Yuxian had already climbed the mountain vines.  After getting off the cliff, the night was dark, and there was a dense jungle under the cliff. Trying to recover the two of them was like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    Tian Laoqi cursed bad luck and went back to kill several puppet soldiers who went up the mountain with Ishida and Li Yuxian to vent his anger.

    Ishida was simply bandaged at the foot of the cliff, and then he and Li Yuxian found a way down the mountain. They didn't finally return to Hewan Town until noon the next day. At this time, Ishida had lost too much blood and was already in a trance, so he didn't notice.  , before entering the town, Li Yuxian threw a small paper ball to a beggar sitting on the roadside.

    "When Li Yuxian helped Shi Tian go away, the beggar stood up and ran away like flying.

    Not long after, the main force of the Japanese military police stationed in Hewan Town and the Longkou Guard Brigade of the Imperial Japanese Army drove out from the town, starting with a dozen three-wheeled motorcycles, followed by six more.  A large truck, then an armored vehicle, and behind the armored vehicle there were four columns of Japanese soldiers running to follow.

    After the Japanese soldiers passed by, the puppet troops followed.

    Although Niu Sigan is the brigade commander, Little Japan actually doesn't pay attention to him at all. He is not equipped with a mount or a car. Like the big soldiers under his command, he can only follow him.  Little Japan's butt is full of dust.

    After marching for more than ten miles, they arrived at Liyuzui. Little Japan ordered them to come over and rest for ten minutes. Niu Sigen walked to the roadside and sat down on a random stone. He spat out the dust that had been choked in his mouth.  The orderly had already taken a towel and soaked it in the creek on the roadside, and then handed it to Niu Si, who took it and wiped his face casually.

    Several close officers gathered over and looked at the other group of puppet troops coldly.

    Niu Sigen and the others formed a group of their own, but another group of puppet troops, led by Huang Jianchun, had already run up to the small temple and were nodding and bowing to show their courtesy.

    "These dogs are so shameless." A puppet army company commander cursed bitterly.

    Niu Sigan didn't say a word. He was looking at the surrounding mountains with his narrowed eyes. He was obviously distracted. Until now, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army has not appeared. Niu Sigan is now looking forward to and worried.  On the one hand, he was looking forward to the emergence of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, but on the other hand, he was afraid that the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army would actually appear.

    Ten minutes passed quickly, and a new order came from Xiaodera. The whole army set off, and the target was toad.

    Niu Sigan put the big-brimmed hat he had taken off back on his head. Before turning around, he looked at the road. It was calm. The Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army would probably not come. Niu Sigan thought to himself and breathed a sigh of relief.  Feeling a little lost again.

    (Dividing line)

    Twenty miles away, more than 400 officers and soldiers of the 19th detachment were marching along the path in the direction of Liyuzui.

    Although Li Yuxian passed on the news as soon as possible, and the military commanders also rode foreign carts to deliver the information to Longhuangdang as quickly as possible, it still took a lot of time to come and go., and Longhuangdang is nearly twenty miles away from Liyuzui, so it is absolutely impossible to set up an ambush before Little Japan passes Liyuzui.

    Now Xu Shijiu can only bet that Little Japan will return to Hewan Town on the same route after destroying Toad Village.

    From the analysis of probability and statistics, the Nineteenth Detachment has at least a half chance, because there are two roads to take from Toad Village to Longkou County. One is to return to Hewan Town by the original route, station in Hewan Town for one night, and return the next day.  Return to Longkou County; the second way is to continue forward into Qingyang County, first to the Longxugou stronghold, and then take another road back to Longkou.

    No one can say for sure that Little Japan will definitely return to Hewan Town, but Xu Shijiu can only gamble.

    "Hurry up, keep up, keep up with the others behind you." Several captains were constantly urging the troops to speed up.

    After marching for more than ten miles, the gap between the several brigades was immediately apparent. The 4th Brigade, composed of veterans of the National Army, seemed calm and well-equipped, but the three brigades composed of bandits from Qinglong Village and Heilong Village were already angry.  They were panting, and dozens of weak people were so tired that they were sweating.

    Since it was daytime, the march could not be kept secret at all.

    Wherever the 19th detachment passed, the people working in the fields immediately fled in all directions. In the distance, the alarm bells ringing in the village could be heard. Apparently, the nearby people regarded the 19th detachment as bandits who came down the mountain to rob.  Yes, but yes, except for the national army and some bandits, most of the bandits still wear bandit attire.

    Gao Shenxing caught up with Xu Jiujiu and said, "Old Xu, you are really desperate."

    In principle, when marching and fighting, you must plan before taking action. Before taking action, you must first formulate a detailed battle plan, draw up a detailed marching route, and make a plan. Once the war progress is not going well, you will immediately follow a certain route.  Retreat, etc. If there is a flaw in any link in the process, the consequences will be disastrous.

    But the ambush of the Nineteenth Detachment could be said to be a temporary one.

    Due to the sudden incident, there was no way to formulate a detailed battle plan. Due to the rush of time, it was impossible to draw a sufficiently secretive marching route. As a result, it was inevitably exposed to the public eye. Moreover, the 19th detachment did not even do anything.  Good plan. Once the ambush fails, how will you retreat and escape?

    That¡¯s why Gao Shenxing said that Xu Shijiu was desperate this time.

    "A desperate move?" Xu Shijiu smiled and said, "Sometimes, this might not be a different way of playing."

    Although the impromptu idea is hasty, it still has advantages, that is, the opponent has no way to predict your actions. If you follow the step-by-step method, first conduct reconnaissance, then make plans, and then mobilize troops into the ambush point, there may be little Japanese agents and plainclothes traitor agents.  I have already smelled something and opened my pocket waiting for you to get inside.

    And now, even if there are informants from the plainclothes team along the way, or there are little Japanese agents lurking, they can wait until they find out the details of their team, determine the intentions of their team, and then pass the news to Jungoro Kodera.  I'm afraid that the two sides have already started fighting in Liyuzui. Of course, the premise is that Little Japan returns to Hewan Town after destroying Toad Village.

    To put it bluntly, Xu Jiujiu doesn¡¯t have any tricks now. He is pursuing the strategy of beating the old master to death with random punches.

    Tactically and strategically, Gao Shenxing was far behind Xu Jiujiu, so Gao Shenxing could not understand Xu Jiujiu's good intentions. However, Gao Shenxing had one advantage, that is, obedience, out of respect for Xu Jiujiu.  Jiujiu's trust, as long as it is Xu Jiujiu's decision, he will choose to obey it without reservation.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 41 Ambush

    Tian Laoqi paid the price for his arrogance and watching the sky from a well.

    Tian Laoqi has been entrenched in Toadjian for many years. During this period, in addition to the Longkou Security Group, the National Army also came to suppress it. However, what Tian Laoqi did not know was that the National Army that came to suppress was not actually the National Army in the true sense.  , but the miscellaneous troops of the Anhui warlord Chen Tiaoyuan. No matter the equipment or the quality of individual soldiers, they are incomparable with Little Japan.

    Toad Point is not as steep as Erlong Mountain, so the first line of defense at the foot of the mountain quickly fell.

    When attacking halfway up the mountain, the bandits planted ambush crossbows, iron caltrops, mines, bamboo sticks, etc., which caused a certain amount of casualties to Little Japan. However, it was absolutely impossible to stop Little Japan's military police with these things alone.  It is possible that in less than half an hour from the launch of the attack, Little Japan had already reached the halfway point of the mountain.

    Tian Laoqi and the bandits resisted for a while on the mountainside, but were soon defeated and defeated.

    Xiaosi's gendarmerie has the strength of two squadrons, including Type 92 heavy machine guns, crooked light machine guns, grenades, and even two 8hmm caliber cannons. Although the bandits in Toad Village have successively joined the national army  , Little Japan got two batches of weapons and equipment for nothing, but they only had equipment but no ammunition, so fighting a war was not much better than burning fire sticks.

    With a bombardment from Little Japan, the gate of Toad Village was blown open, and Bandit No. 10 immediately dispersed.

    But by this time, the bandits in Toad Village had no chance to escape. Xiao Si had already prepared. Yan Sanquan's plainclothes team and Niu Sigen's security brigade had already divided into multiple groups and blocked all the paths down the mountain.  , in the end, more than 80 bandits, including Tian Laoqi and below, were captured, and only a dozen of them escaped by chance.

    "Which one is Tian Laoqi?" Kodera turned to ask Ishida with his saber in hand.

    After receiving emergency treatment from the military doctor, Ishida felt much better. He walked up to a group of bandits squatting in the yard with his hands on his head. He looked at them one by one, and finally found Tian Laoqi in the corner with an earthy look. Tian Laoqi  Knowing that he could not escape this disaster, he immediately sneered and cursed: "You damn little Japan, grandpa should have killed you right then."

    After scolding Tian Laoqi, he rushed forward and opened his hands to pinch Ishida's throat. Several Japanese soldiers rushed up with bayonets and stabbed Tian Laoqi several times on his vest. Tian Laoqi's broad shoulders and back were instantly stabbed into pieces.  The blood sifted, and there were bright red bloodshots overflowing from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were even wider, and he took his last breath reluctantly.

    "Kill them all." Xiao Si waved his hand gently and sentenced more than eighty bandits to death. Then he said to Yan Sanquan and Niu Sigen, "Yan Sang, Niu Sang, send people to find medicine."

    "Hai." Yan Sanquan and Niu Sigen nodded in agreement, and each assigned their officers and soldiers to look for medicine.

    There were only thirty or fifty thatched huts in Toad Village. The plainclothes team and the puppet troops soon found the batch of tonic water that had been robbed by the national army in one of the thatched huts. They looked at the hundreds of neatly stacked in front of them.  A small smile finally appeared on the corner of Xiao Si's mouth. The batch of medicines purchased by the National Government at a huge cost finally reached the hands of the imperial army.

    In the yard, Li Yuxian, Niu Sigan and Yan Sanquan all had their own thoughts.

    Li Yuxian was really anxious. She didn't know if Yang Hanying had contacted the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, let alone whether the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was willing to help. Niu Sigen was still in a state of confusion. Only Yan Sanquan was really worried about little Japan.  , Consider that the Toadjian area is located at the junction of three counties. In addition to bandits, there are also Communist guerrilla activities nearby.

    Seeing that the sun had set over the hill, Yan Sanquan trotted to the small temple, nodded and bowed and said: "Tai Sang, it will get dark soon. These are mountainous areas with complex terrain. There are many bandit activities nearby. We are ahead.  There are even Communist guerrillas in Qingyang County. It is really not suitable to stay here for a long time, so we should go back quickly. "

    "Yo Xi." Xiaosi nodded happily and waved, "Go back to Hewan Town."

    (Dividing line)

    Ye Laomi unloaded the stones on her shoulders and placed them randomly on the ground. Then she turned around and complained to Leng Er: "Brother, what the hell is this? You're just digging dirt here."

    Leng held a short shovel in his hand, shoveling the soil every now and then, and said, "Can't you say a few words less?"

    In fact, Leng Er was also very unhappy. He walked around midnight last night, and then spent half the night feeding mosquitoes at Longhuangdang. He was looking forward to finishing his work early so that he could return to the village. He never thought that the order would come down just after noon.  They marched in a hurry towards Liyuzui, and when they reached Liyuzui after exhausting their efforts, they didn't say what they were doing, and just let everyone dig the soil and dig holes here.

    "This thing was done for no apparent reason, and I can't blame the brothers for complaining."

    Ye Laomi hummed: "Brother, it doesn't matter if I say a few words less, but you have to give me the right words, right? Why did you come all the way to Carp's Mouth? This area is Tian Laoqi's territory, don't  Is it the detachment leader who wants to recruit Tian Laoqi? Tian Laoqi has a deep hatred for the country, and he will not surrender to the national army. "

    &nbsp;Ye Laomi was confused, and Leng Er was also confused. He didn't know what Xu Shijiu was going to do.

    While Ye Laomi was complaining, Xu Shijiu's communications soldier Li Mu had already rushed over like the wind.

    As Li Mu ran, he lowered his voice and warned the bandits who were lazily repairing fortifications: "Little Japan is here, prepare to fight, Little Japan is here, prepare to fight"

    "What, what, what, little Japan?"

    Ye Laomi and Leng Er were both shocked. Before setting off, the detachment leader did not say that they would meet Little Japan this time.

    "Xiao Lizi, are you trying to scare people?" Ye Laomi sat up and asked Li Mu.

    ¡°Young Master has nothing to do, is it fun to scare you?¡± Li Mu turned around and glanced sideways at Ye Laomi, then continued forward to convey Xu Jiujiu¡¯s battle orders.

    Ye Laomi and Leng looked at each other, how can we deal with this?

    Before the two of them recovered from the huge shock, Little Japan's motorcycle team had already appeared in the valley ahead. Due to the obstruction of the valley, the roar of the motor could not be heard until now. This was obviously Little Japan's search.  The leading soldiers drove forward and fired at the woods on both sides with their vehicle-mounted machine guns.

    A round of bullets screamed and hit Ye Laomi in front of her eyes. Ye Laomi was so frightened that her legs softened and she fell back into the trench that was dug half a man deep. Speaking of which, the bandits in Qinglong Village were still  They were quite capable of fighting. They had already ambushed Little Japan's mule and horse teams several times before, and even defeated two squadrons of Little Japan in Erlong Mountain.

    "Compared to the people in Qinglong Village, the bandits in Heilong Village behaved even more badly.

    As soon as the leading search troops from Little Japan appeared, several minions from Black Dragon Village fled back. One said they had to urinate, the other said they had a bad stomach. In short, they just wanted to run away, but Xu Shijiu was already prepared for this.  Four brigades of national army veterans were sent to guard behind their buttocks with bayonets in hand.

    Fortunately, Xu Jiujiu had prepared well in advance and deliberately set up the ambush position a few hundred meters away. Otherwise, the commotion just now would have exposed the target, and the ambush would turn into an encounter, which would be fatal for the 19th Detachment.  Yes, with the current equipment level and training of the 19th detachment, it would be courting death to engage in an encounter with Little Japan.

    The topography of the carp's mouth is relatively vivid. It looks like a carp leaping out of the water. The open mouth of the carp is facing Hewan Town. The tail of the fish is bent from the belly of the fish and is diagonally facing the tip of the toad. Little Japan comes down from the tip of the toad.  Either take the Qinglong Highway that branches out from Yumai to Longxugou stronghold, or take Liyuzui back to Hewan Town.

    Xiaosi did not realize that the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army had set up an ambush in Liyuzui.

    In fact, this cannot be blamed on Kodera for being careless, because only thirty hours have passed since the Japanese army set out yesterday. According to common sense, in such a short period of time, it would be difficult for the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army to grasp the exact whereabouts of the Japanese army.  , let alone setting up an ambush on the only way to catch the Japanese army by surprise.

    But unfortunately, Kodera encountered an opponent who didn't play according to common sense this time.

    The search team that discovered Little Japan had just sailed out of Liyuzui, and the group had just entered Carp's belly. Gao Shenxing, who was lying on the hilltop on the right side of Liyuzui, opened fire. With one shot, he killed the second lieutenant of Little Japan's search team.  Captain, Gao Shenxing's gunshot was an order to fire. In the next moment, hundreds of people from the 19th detachment opened fire violently on Little Japan.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 42 Fatal Blow

    When the gunfire rang out, Niu Sigan was walking forward cursing.

    Seeing that it was getting dark, but the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army never showed up, Niu Sigen's mood became inexplicably bad. In addition, he sprained his foot when he was on the toad's tip. Once the fire started, it became even more difficult to suppress it.  Every little officer was trained like a grandson by him, walking with his head lowered and not even daring to breathe loudly.

    As soon as the gunfire was heard, the four cows fell to the ground.

    Most of the officers and soldiers in the security brigade were patrolmen from the Longkou Police Station of the former Nationalist Government. They had quite a bit of military background, and their responses were not slow. They quickly dispersed and hid in the grass and woods beside the road. A few close officers were even there.  They immediately gathered around Niu Sogen, and everyone looked at Niu Sogen.

    The carp mouth in front was quickly turned into a pot of porridge, and the gunfire was extremely fierce.

    Niu Sigen¡¯s eyelids jumped wildly when he heard that the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army had really arrived

    "Brother, do you want to do it?" An officer pointed his hat at the gunpoint and said fiercely.

    Another officer also said: "Brother, this is a good opportunity for us to get rid of Little Japan and become Chinese again."

    It is said that birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together. What kind of person is Niu Sigan? The character of the people gathered around him is not much different, otherwise it is impossible to get into Niu Sigan's eyes. These dozen  The puppet army officers are also bloody Chinese. The reason why they became traitors in the first place was because of these and other reasons, not out of their true intentions.

    Niu Sigen didn¡¯t say a word, but stared coldly ahead at Huang Jianchun and his group.

    At this time, the sun had set, but the light was still good. From a distance of fifty or sixty meters, Niu Sigen saw Huang Jianchun lying behind a big rock on the side of the road with his butt sticking out, and dozens of confidants and puppet soldiers gathered around him.  , even though this guy usually behaves like a docile pug in front of Little Japan, at this moment he has absolutely no intention of rushing forward to defend Little Japan.

    Seeing Niu Sigan looking at Huang Jianchun, a junior officer said with a ferocious look on his face: "Brother, I will kill him."

    "Keep your hands and feet clean." Niu Sigen nodded, and the young officer got up from the grass and walked over there.

    After a while, there was a gunshot over there. Huang Jianchun was unprepared. He was shot in the middle of his eyebrow and died. Dozens of puppet soldiers hiding behind the big rock immediately started a commotion, but they didn't wait for them to kill him.  Huang Jianchun's officers took control, and a large group of puppet troops surrounded them with rifles.

    " Dozens of Huang Jianchun's confidants were at a loss and had no idea what was going on.

    Most of the officers and soldiers in the security brigade didn't know what happened, and they all looked at this in confusion.

    Niu Sigen stood up from the grass with a box of cannons, opened the nose of the machine again, and then jumped on the big stone on the roadside, shouting at the top of his lungs: "Brothers, we are upright Chinese and will never be fooled by the little Japanese."  The dog is still a man¡¯s, so pick him up and follow me to Little Japan.¡±

    "Yes, in Little Japan"

    "We have rebelled"

    "Rebellious"

    A dozen close officers followed suit and started making noises.

    However, the officers and soldiers of the surrounding garrison brigade were still in a daze, and the only ones who responded could be said to be Liao Liao and few.

    To be honest, these officers and soldiers of the garrison brigade are actually at a loss. For them, any country or nation is a very nihilistic concept. Many of them have never set foot outside Longkou County in their lives. In their eyes,  Longkou County is the whole world, and the county magistrate of Longkou County is the god above them

    As for the concept of China, of course they know it, but they have never seriously considered it.

    This is the same as many strong men who were forcibly captured by the Nationalist Government. They did not know why they fought and died in the battle. They did not know why they died. How high their consciousness was expected to be for China and the Chinese nation.  As for dedication, that is a very ridiculous thing, but they also have reverse scales

    Seeing hundreds of brothers looking at him blankly, Niu Sigen couldn't help but get angry.

    "Why are you all so stunned? Have you forgotten how Boss Liu died? I don't care what you do. Anyway, I have to avenge Boss Liu. However, I remind you that I led others to rebel. Don't  You think Little Japan will let you go. If you don¡¯t put Little Japan down today, Little Japan will kill your family tomorrow. Your wife, daughter and even your mother will be humiliated by them. Don¡¯t think I am scaring you.¡±

    The eyes of the officers and soldiers of the garrison brigade began to change, and Niu Sigan's words hit home.

    These puppet soldiers have no great ambitions at all, and they have never thought about doing something spectacular and leaving their names in history. But one thing is certain, they will never allow anyone to insult their wives and daughters, let alone anyone.  Insulting their mother, filial piety has always been the opposite of all descendants of Yan and Huang

    "Death to Little Japan"

    "Fight them"

    &nbsp;"I've betrayed you"

    A few more junior officers took the opportunity to make noise, and this time their emotions were finally aroused.

    In just ten seconds, Niu Sigan relied on his prestige to control the situation and successfully aroused the emotions of his officers and soldiers. Then he used the box cannon to move forward, and more than four hundred officers and soldiers carried it.  With the rifle in hand, he went up to the ground with a roar, biting the little Japanese rear team, and started firing ping ping ping pong.

    (Dividing line)

    The betrayal of the Longkou County Guard Brigade of the "Imperial Association Army" dealt a fatal blow to Little Japan

    When he was first ambushed, Xiaodera didn't pay much attention. Although the terrain of Liyuzui was extremely dangerous, the firepower of the Chinese armed forces who set up the ambush was not very fierce. There were machine guns, but they would not exceed five at most, and the number of people was not large.  Kodera is a veteran who has been on a frontal battlefield. He can roughly judge the number of enemy troops from the intensity of gunfire.

    So, when Ishida ran in front of him in a panic, Kodera seemed calm and composed.

    Kodera, this little devil, is really not just pretending. Although Little Japan has lost two three-wheeled motorcycles, two trucks, and more than a dozen mules and horses, and has also injured dozens of Japanese soldiers, the situation is not the same.  It has not completely lost control. At least in terms of firepower, the Japanese army still has an absolute advantage.

    It¡¯s just that the opponent¡¯s sniper is quite annoying. Just now, Kodera was negligent and almost got a headshot.

    "Xiao Si Sang, Xiao Si Sang, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, must be the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army." Ishida's face was a little pale due to blood loss, and he looked especially pale now that he was frightened.

    "Ishida-san, don't worry." Kodera peeked out from the opened car door, then quickly retracted. The next moment, there was only a "dang" sound, and a bullet had already hit the car door.  The ricochet shot into the armored carriage and penetrated the face of a staff officer, causing blood to flow profusely.

    Kodera quickly called the medical soldier through the shooting hole to bandage the injured staff officer. As a result, the medical soldier was shot in the head by the opponent's sniper just as he ran to the car door. He looked at the whole head being opened and died.  The extremely miserable military doctor, Ishida's expression became increasingly pale, and his body instinctively shrank deeper into the carriage.

    Kodera had just used himself as bait and had not found the hiding place of the opponent's sniper, but the shot that shot the medic in the head just now made him find it. He immediately turned to the machine gunner and shouted loudly: "Nine o'clock, two snipers.  In the middle of the tree, kill and change.¡±

    The machine gunner on the armored vehicle quickly turned his gun, followed the direction indicated by Kodera, and opened fire violently. The hot bullets splashed over like water in an instant, cutting the small tree into two pieces. In the middle of the small tree, there was a faint shadow.  A figure jumped up and ran away to the side as fast as possible. Machine gun fire chased him, but he was blocked by a rock.

    "Baga Yalu." Xiaosi punched the wall of the car bitterly, then turned around and ordered, "Order, each squadron takes turns to cover and withdraw to Toadjian. The 1st and 1st regiments of the Imperial Association Army immediately attack forward to share the emperor's burden.  military pressure

    Xiao Si's mind was still clear. Since the terrain in Liyuzui was narrow, the leading truck had been blown up, and the road was blocked, it was no longer possible to break out from the front. The only way out now was to retreat along the original road, and then go to Long via Toad Point.  Xugou stronghold, and then take the Qinglong Highway back to Longkou County.

    Moreover, Kodera also judged that the Imperial Japanese Army Security Brigade, which was lagging behind, had not entered the ambush circle. If the Japanese troops retreated, they could still get support from the Imperial Japanese Army Security Brigade, and they could even use the Imperial Japanese Army Security Brigade as cannon fodder to stay.  After the break, Kodera would never hesitate at all about using the Imperial Alliance Army as cannon fodder.

    However, before Xiaosi's communications troops could go to deliver the order, intensive gunshots also rang out in the valley behind.

    At first, Kodera thought that the Imperial Alliance Army, which was lagging behind, had also been ambushed. However, he soon learned that things were not what he imagined. The Imperial Alliance Army was not ambushed, but they had also betrayed and were heading towards the enemy.  The Japanese rear team launched a fierce attack. This was a fatal blow to little Japan, and Kodera's face changed instantly.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 43 Total Annihilation

    When two armies face off, there are many factors that affect the outcome, but the decisive factor is the comparison of equipment, training levels and the number of troops on both sides. Basically, the side with better equipment, better training, and more troops will win the final victory. This is  It's like a group of lions fighting against a group of sheep. The lion will definitely win in the end.

    But there is a situation where this basic rule no longer holds true.

    This situation is when one party is ambushed by the other party

    Throughout the ages, there have been countless examples of a weak side defeating a strong enemy through ambush. The most classic one is the Battle of Malingdao where Sun Bin ambushed Pang Juan. Sun Bin defeated a hundred thousand Wei army with only 10,000 light troops, including three soldiers.  Wan is a heavily armed Wei soldier (heavy infantry).

    It can be seen that in an ambush battle, a sheep may also tear a lion into pieces.

    Since the 28th year of the Republic of China (1939), the Japanese army has far surpassed the National Army in terms of training equipment and individual soldier quality. Most of the time, the Japanese Army is like a lion compared with the National Army, while the National Army is  More like a sheep, but once caught in a trap, a lion is by no means much stronger than a sheep.

    The ambush of the 19th detachment caught little Japan by surprise

    The betrayal of the Longkou Guard Brigade of the Imperial Association Army dealt a fatal blow to Japan

    In less than half an hour, Little Japan was unable to withstand it. The more than 300 Japanese soldiers in two squadrons had been reduced by more than half, and the remaining more than 100 remaining soldiers had been squeezed into a narrow area, relying on a few trucks and armored vehicles to surround them.  The fortifications erected are stubbornly resisting. If a miracle does not occur, destruction is inevitable.

    Seeing that the heat was about the same, Xu Shijiu issued the order for a general attack.

    Li Shuangqiang stood up, and the beeping sound of the lock sounded. The officers and soldiers of the 19th detachment who were lying on the ground with their guns shooting jumped up one after another, and rushed down the hillside with bayonets in their hands, screaming, and the last remaining ones  Dozens of Japanese soldiers also pulled the bolts of their guns, ejected the barrels, and rushed out to engage in hand-to-hand combat with the officers and soldiers of the 19th detachment.

    Xu Jiujiu held a knife in his left hand and a gun in his right hand. He killed several Japanese soldiers in succession.

    Suddenly there was a roar of a motor behind him. When he looked back hurriedly, he saw that a little Japanese had jumped onto a three-wheeled motorcycle lying across the road. Xu Jiujiu raised his hand and fired, but the little Japanese was in front and could not be fired.  At this moment, he suddenly turned the accelerator, and the three wheels suddenly went backwards. Xu Shijiu's shot at close range missed.

    Xu Jiujiu fired two shots in a row, but the little Japanese had already rushed out like a three-wheeled arrow.

    Xiaodera has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Before the 19th detachment launched the general attack, if he had rashly driven a three-wheeled motorcycle to break through, he would definitely be beaten to a bloody sieve. Now the people of the 19th detachment have been entangled with the Japanese army. Yan Zhong  The chaos, coupled with the dim light, gave Kodera a chance to break out.

    Several bandits from the second brigade rushed up and tried to stop him, but in the end, Bian Sanquan was hit and sent flying backwards.

    Xu Jiujiu raised his gun and took aim, but was still unable to lock on Little Japan who was driving. Right in front of the ballistic path, there were officers and soldiers of the 19th detachment fighting with Little Japan. Xu Jiujiu was worried that the bullets would accidentally injure one of his own people, so he was not too cautious.  If he dared to shoot rashly, in just a moment, the little Japanese had already knocked over several people with his three-wheeled bicycle and rushed out of the valley.

    "Lao Gao, be careful!" Xu Shijiu turned his head and shouted in desperation.

    Xu Jiujiu doesn¡¯t care about running away a few fish that slipped through the net, but he must not let Little Japan escape on a tricycle, because this will affect the subsequent combat plan of the 19th detachment.

    Gao Shenxing rushed over with a modified rifle. Xu Jiujiu stretched out his hand and he understood. He immediately put the rifle on his back and strode towards another three-wheeled motorcycle. The Japanese search team  After the battle started, he did not escape, but turned around and fought back to the valley. Three of the six tricycles overturned, one was blown up, and the remaining two were intact. One had been ridden away by Xiao Si. Gao Shenxing  I rode on the last three-wheeler.

    After getting into the car, Gao Shenxing suddenly turned the accelerator, and the tricycle under his crotch rushed out with a bang. In just a moment, only a faint car light was left in front of him.

    At this time, the battle in the valley also came to an end.

    Niu Sigan came to Xu Shijiu with murderous intent. In the melee just now, he killed six or seven Japanese soldiers in a row. One of them even had his head smashed with a mirror box. Until now, he  There were still brains and blood stains on his face, making him look particularly ferocious and terrifying.

    "Sir Xu"

    "Brigadier Niu"

    Xu Shijiu and Niu Sigan looked at each other, and the atmosphere at the scene was very strange.

    Following the gathered puppet army officers, including Leng Er, Scar Er, Li Shuangqiang, Heixiazi and other officers from the 19th detachment, they suddenly became nervous. Scar Er's right index finger had even quietly pressed the trigger of the box gun. Just when the situation was about to end,  When they lost control, Xu Shijiu and Niu Sigen took a step forward at the same time, stretched out their right hands to shake hands, and then burst into laughter.

    "Brigadier Niu." XuNineteen said while smiling, "You really didn't disappoint me."

    "Sir Xu." Niu Sigan also smiled and said, "I didn't expect you to really dare to come."

    Xu Jiujiu laughed loudly and said: "Our Nineteenth Team will never show mercy when fighting against Little Japan."

    "I didn't believe what you said before, but now I do. The 19th detachment is doing a great job." After Niu Sigan finished speaking, he stood up at attention at Xu 19th, saluted with a standard military salute, and said loudly, "Xu  Sir, if you think highly of Niu, Niu and his more than 400 brothers will entrust their lives to you from today on."

    After the battle at Liyuzui, Niu Sigan was completely convinced by Xu Shijiu.

    There is a saying that an expert can tell if there is anything as soon as he reaches out his hand. As a soldier, Niu Sigen can easily see many things from the battle of Liyuzui. In his opinion, following a powerful commander like Xu Jiujiu, life will be difficult.  They definitely have a head start, and more importantly, if they join the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, they will be able to stand upright and act openly.

    Xu Jiujiu smiled and said: "If you join the 19th detachment, you will not be a brigade commander."

    "Hey, Commander Xu, please don't say that. What a bullshit brigade commander. He's just a little Japanese dog." Niu Sigen was a little embarrassed by what Xu Jiujiu said, and said with a smug face, "In a word, as long as you can straighten your back,  "Gang, I'll be an upright man, even if I'm just a big-headed soldier, I'll never complain."

    "Okay." Xu Shijiu immediately put away his smile and said seriously, "Since Brigadier Niu has brought his words to this point, I would also like to express my opinion on behalf of the hundreds of brothers in the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and welcome Brigadier Niu to join us.  "Brothers from the Longkou Guard Brigade are joining us." After saying this, Xu Shijiu stretched out his hand and held Niu Sigen tightly once again.

    This handshake has a completely different meaning than before.

    "Captain of the detachment, we caught a little Japanese spy." Li Mu escorted a person and walked over in a hurry. Xu Jiujiu turned around and saw that she was a charming and charming beauty. Li Mu had no sympathy for her.  , raised the rifle and pointed the butt of the rifle at the beauty's back, and cursed, "Be honest.

    Li Yuxian groaned in pain, then looked back and glared at Li Mu fiercely.

    "What are you staring at?" Li Mu, however, did not accept Li Yuxian's tactics at all, and said, "It seems that you are big-eyed, or something?"

    Xu Shijiu, Niu Sigan and others looked over with strange eyes, and Li Muchai said: "Detachment leader, this bitch is the daughter of the traitor Li Sansheng. Last time I went to Lijia Town with Lao Li, we asked this bitch  You've been lied to, I'll catch you this time." After saying that, Li Mu kicked Li Yuxian's ass like a grindstone and cursed, "You have nothing to say this time, right?"

    Li Yuxian couldn't bear it anymore, stared and cursed back: "Your father is the traitor, and your whole family is a traitor."

    "Hey, you dare to talk back?" Li Mu was annoyed, he picked up the butt of his gun and wanted to hit Li Yuxian on the back, but Xu Shijiu stopped him this time.

    Xu Shijiu stopped Li Mu and asked Li Yuxian: "Who are you? Why are you with Little Japan?"

    Li Yuxian glanced at Xu Shijiu coldly and said: "Famous is not as good as meeting. Is this how Captain Xu deals with friendly troops who provide valuable information to your army?"

    Xu Shijiu¡¯s eyes narrowed and he asked: ¡°Are you from the military commander?¡±

    "What does Captain Xu think?" Li Yuxian asked, "If it weren't for the help of our military commander, would you have been able to grasp the whereabouts of the Japanese troops in a timely and accurate manner? Could you have wiped out the military police in Liyuzui?"

    "Bullshit military commander." Li Mu, however, resented Li Yuxian deeply and cursed, "Do you have any credentials?"

    Li Yuxian shut her mouth and stopped talking, just looked at Xu Jiujiu coldly, but Xu Jiujiu soon lost the mood to question Li Yuxian's details, because Gao Shenxing had already come back on a three-wheeler, and he was in the carriage next to him.  There was also a corpse lying on the side. Needless to say, it must be the little Japanese who escaped on a bicycle.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 44: Fraudulent City

    "Crunch." Gao Shenxing made a beautiful flick, and the three wheels stopped in front of Xu Shijiu.

    Xu Jiujiu gave Gao Shenxing a thumbs up, then turned back to Niu Sigen and said, "Old Niu, take your brothers with you, and let's go and capture Longkou County together."

    "Seize the county seat, now?" Niu Sigan opened his mouth.

    Niu Sigen would be very satisfied if he could win the battle at Liyuzui. He really never thought about attacking the county seat.

    Next to her, Li Yuxian's beautiful eyes also flashed with a strange color, and then a hint of disdain bloomed in the corner of her mouth. Seize the county seat?  Just rely on these hundreds of rabble?  Even though the main force of the gendarmerie in Longkou County has been completely wiped out, at least half of the Japanese squadron left in the county is still there, right?  Little Japan is defending a fortified city and wants to take it down without heavy weapons?  It's simply delusional.

    "Yes, now." Xu Shijiu didn't even notice the disdain on Li Yuxian's pretty face.

    While talking, Gao Shenxing over there had already led people to lift up the three three-wheeled motorcycles that had rolled over on the roadside and tried them out. Two of them were intact, and only the front wheel of one was exploded.  The tire needed to be replaced before it could continue to be used. Gao Shenxing immediately assigned Li Mu to take someone to change the tire.

    Gao Shenxing asked people to light torches again and began to inspect the seized trucks.

    For this mission, Little Japan mobilized a total of one armored vehicle, six three-wheeled motorcycles, and six trucks, in addition to dozens of mules and carriages. In the fierce battle just now, these vehicles were all blocked.  Inside, none of them ran away. Gao Shenxing first checked the only armored car.

    Unfortunately, this armored car had been beaten to pieces by the only Maxim heavy machine gun of the Fourth Brigade in the fierce battle just now. Even the Vickers tank imported from the UK could not stop the Mark.  The bullets of Qin Heavy Machinery, not to mention the thin-skinned tanks imitated by Japan, whose armor thickness is only mR?

    The water tank and engine of the armored car were all scrapped. Even if it could be repaired, it would not be repairable in a short time. Gao Shenxing gave up after a rough inspection.

    Xu Shijiu also got into the cab to try it out, and started cursing as soon as he got out of the car.

    Of the six trucks, two were completely scrapped, three were only slightly damaged, and one truck rolled over in a ditch with its front end severely damaged. However, after being lifted up and tried, it miraculously started.

    Gao Shenxing started four three-wheeled motorcycles and four trucks. Many veterans of the National Army in the Fourth Brigade had briefly learned to drive cars in the army. Immediately, several veterans came forward and wanted to try their hand.  The First Brigade, the Second Brigade, the Third Brigade, as well as the puppet army officers and soldiers also gathered around curiously, but they all forgot to clean the battlefield.

    No one noticed that a little Japanese who was crushed under several corpses was quietly sneaking out.

    This lucky little Japanese was Ishida. The armored car was beaten into a sieve, but he was fine. When the 19th detachment of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui launched a general offensive, he took advantage of the chaos to get out of the armored car and lay down in a roadside ditch to pretend to be dead.  When no one was paying attention, he pulled two corpses on top of him, and was lucky enough to survive until now.

    Facts have proved that not all little Japanese will choose to die with their enemies after falling into desperate situations

    After climbing into a small ditch and hiding his body in the grass, Ishida stopped moving. This little devil was worthy of being an elite from the extra-high school. He knew that this was by no means a good time to escape. The most appropriate thing to do at this time was  Find a hiding place to hide, wait until all the Chinese have left, and then try to escape back to the county town.

    ¡°Actually, Ishida is not the only one who can pretend to be dead, there are also two brothers from the Yan family.

    Almost all the dozens of people in the plainclothes team were beaten to death, but brothers Yan Sanquan and Yan Wuyou miraculously survived. I can't help but admire the efforts of these two brothers to save their lives. To be honest, there is actually no secret in this.  It can be said that it is nothing more than hiding behind others when charging, and when the machine gun sweeps over, they fall to the ground faster than others.

    However, the luck of the two brothers was a little worse than that of Ishida. Ishida fell to the ground near the edge of the battlefield, but the place where they fell to the ground and pretended to be dead was in the center of the battlefield, not far from where Xu Jiujiu and Gao Shenxing were inspecting their vehicles.  , although most people's attention has been diverted at this time, if they really make some noise, they might be discovered.

    But this opportunity was so rare that the two brothers finally couldn't hold it back and began to crawl backwards secretly.

    Just as he was about to climb to the edge, he was discovered by a bandit who walked to the roadside and was about to relieve himself. The bandit immediately removed the old sleeve from his shoulder and punched Yan San as he was crawling backwards.  Naturally, it turned out to be far away, but the sound of gunshots also alerted other people who were watching the vehicle being repaired.

    When the two Yan brothers saw something bad, they jumped up and ran away.

    Gao Shenxing's reaction was obviously half a beat faster than the others, and he immediately shouted: "Old Xu"

    Xu Jiujiu was not slow to react. He immediately grabbed the torch from the black blind man and threw it forward. The burning pine torch rolled and drew a halo in the air, and flew towards the direction where the Yan family brothers escaped. With the help of the torch,With the faint light emitted, Gao Shenxing quickly pulled the bolt of the gun, pushed the bullet and loaded the gun. He only heard a snap and a figure fell to the ground.

    When Gao Shenxing fired the second shot, the torch rolling in the air had fallen into the ditch and went out. The shot failed to hit the target. The other figure only flashed and disappeared on the hillside.

    Li Mu jumped out of the truck and said eagerly: "I'll chase him back."

    "Come back" Xu Jiujiu stopped Li Mu's adventure. Looking at the opponent's skills, it was obvious that he was not a good person. Although Li Mu was fast, it was night after all. Even if he caught up, he might not be able to get an advantage.  A mistake would definitely be more than worth the loss for the Nineteenth Detachment.

    What¡¯s more, the other party escaped on foot, which would not affect the subsequent combat operations at all.

    At that moment, Xu Shijiu ordered Gao Shenxing and Niu Sigen: "Lao Gao, Lao Niu, you each pick fifty people to change clothes."

    Gao Shenxing immediately turned around to pick someone, but Niu Sigen was still a little confused. He still couldn't figure out the situation. He asked Xu Jiujiu in a daze: "Change clothes? What clothes should you change?"

    "Change into Little Japan's clothes." Xu Shijiu pointed to the body of Little Japan lying dead at his feet, and then said, "We, Qiao Zhuang, are the reinforcements of Little Japan, and we will go to the city by car."

    Only then did Niu Sigen react. His eyes lit up and he said, "Wonderful, why didn't I think of it?"

    Xu Shijiu smiled and said: "Old Niu, hurry up and pick someone to change into. Time waits for no one."

    Niu Sigan also hurriedly went to pick people. Xu Jiujiu turned to Li Shuangqiang and said: "Old Li, I will leave it to your fourth brigade to clean the battlefield. After cleaning the battlefield, you can go directly back to Panshizhai. You don't have to wait for us.  ¡±

    After saying that, Xu Shijiu turned around and jumped onto a sidecar and got into the sidecar.

    Soon, Gao Shenxing and Niu Sigen picked fifty people each, put on Japanese military uniforms, and got on trucks or three-wheelers. Four three-wheelers and four trucks were enough to transport an infantryman.  Squadron.

    Seeing that Xu Shijiu ignored him, Li Yuxian couldn't help but become anxious. He wanted to step forward to argue, but was blocked by Li Mu, saying: "Yu, Yu, please be honest with me."

    Li Yuxian wanted to bypass Li Mu, but with a wink from Li Mu, two bandits rushed over to hold Li Yuxian up. Taking advantage of Li Yuxian's struggle, the two bandits even touched her twice on her ass, which was like a millstone. Li Yuxian was furious.  He kicked a bandit in the crotch. The bandit felt the pain and immediately curled up into a ball.

    "Hey, you stinky bitch, you dare to do something?" Leng Er was annoyed and rushed forward to slap Li Yuxian.

    "Captain Leng, don't act like a bitch." Li Shuangqiang couldn't stand it and stopped Leng Er.

    With such a delay, Xu Shijiu had already gone away with the 100th "Japanese Army" in a three-wheeler and a truck.

    Li Yuxian had no choice but to say to Li Shuangqiang: "Are you the deputy captain of the 19th detachment? Are you in charge here?"

    "Deputy Captain Hammer." Li Shuangqiang glanced at Li Yuxian's bulging chest and said, "I am only the captain of the Fourth Brigade, but I am in charge here. This is true."

    "Okay, as long as you are in charge here now." Li Yuxian nodded, pointing to the dozens of large trucks scattered around the valley and the many medicines scattered on the ground, and said, "This batch of medicines is related to the  On the high front line, the lives of hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers are in danger. I order you to immediately send people to transfer them to the rear.

    "Order?" Li Shuangqiang said suddenly, "You are just a bastard, why are you giving us orders?"

    Li Yuxian said: "Just because my aunt is the major liaison officer of the Military Command Bureau stationed in Longkou County."

    "Juntong?" Li Shuangqiang's face immediately dropped. Because Liu Xiang's death was so strange, none of the Sichuan Army officers had a good impression of Juntong. He immediately put his hand on his waist and said, "You son of a bitch, Juntong, just  Baldy Jiang is here and it¡¯s not easy to do anything. If you have anything to say, we can wait until our detachment leader comes back.¡±

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 45: Asking for Help

    The Longkou County Gendarmerie originally only had one squadron, but after Erlongshan lost two squads, that is, after Kodera took office, its strength was greatly strengthened, and the brigade commander Todo Tang became the 14th Brigade independently.  Gao Ying mobilized two squadrons from the limited force and even assigned an armored car to Xiao Si.

    In this attack, Xiao Si took away the main force of the gendarmerie, leaving only two squads in Longkou County.

    Even though Xu Jiujiu knew Li Yuxian's identity, he did not bother to discuss the drug disposal issue with her. He just wanted to grab time and seize the county seat in one fell swoop before Little Japan, who stayed behind in Longkou County, got the news.  The little Japan who went to Jianqing to suppress the bandits did not carry any radio equipment. In other words, the little Japan who stayed behind in Longkou County has not yet received the news that the main force of the gendarmerie has been annihilated.

    From Liyuzui to Longkou County, it took more than two hours to walk more than 70 miles.

    It was already midnight when Qiao Zhuang, the 19th detachment of the Japanese army, appeared outside the east gate of Longkou County.

    A huge convoy came over, and the little Japanese guarding the city was immediately alarmed. A dazzling bright light shone down from the city, and it immediately locked onto the three-wheelers at the head, almost  At the same time, the sounds of pulling gun bolts and pushing bullets into chambers were heard from the top of the city.

    Murata, the leader of the infantry team guarding the east gate, poked his head out from the battlements and shouted loudly: "Which part are you in?"

    Although the top of the city looked like they were facing a formidable enemy, Murata and the six or seven Japanese soldiers around him were not nervous at all, because the troops outside the city were on three-wheeled motorcycles and trucks, and they were not at all nervous.  It may be the Chinese army. Even if the main force of the military police is not Commander Kodera's, it is probably the garrison troops from neighboring counties.

    Gao Shenxing jumped down from the side fight and pulled off the captain's uniform he was wearing. This uniform was stripped from Xiaoji's body. It was also the only captain's uniform. Gao Shenxing deliberately walked under the strong light of the searchlight and asked  The Japanese soldiers at the top of the city could clearly see his rank, raised their heads and cursed loudly: "Baga, is this how you greet friendly troops?"

    Gao Shenxing spoke with an authentic Kyoto accent, and the expressions of the Japanese soldiers on top of the city immediately changed.

    The 14th independent mixed brigade of Little Japan was organized in Kumamoto. For the children of farmers who were born in Kumamoto, Kyoto is a fascinating paradise, and the children of Kyoto are even more out-and-out superior in their eyes.  Man, the other party has already achieved the rank of captain at such a young age, so he is probably still a son of a noble family.

    The class differentiation in Little Japan is far more serious than imagined, and the hierarchy is even more strict to the extreme.

    "Hai." Murata was obviously affected. He stood on the city wall and bowed to Gao Shenxing repeatedly.

    Gao Shenxing put on enough momentum, snorted from his nostrils, and said coldly: "Why don't you open the door quickly?"

    "Hai, hai," Murata agreed repeatedly, and trotted down the city tower with a few Japanese soldiers. He opened the closed city gate. The motorcade started again and slowly entered the city through the city gate corridor.  The vehicles passed by one after another, but the last truck stopped with a creak on the inside of the city gate, and more than twenty Japanese soldiers jumped out of the truck compartment.

    Murata took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and was about to hand it to the Japanese second lieutenant who came over first. Suddenly, he noticed that more than 20 friendly troops who got out of the car spread out in a fan shape and vaguely surrounded them. Murata immediately  Realizing something was wrong, he stretched out his hand to draw his gun, but it was too late. Two friendly soldiers rushed up to him and knocked him to the ground.

    Murata opened his mouth to shout, but his mouth was covered by the opponent's big hands like cattail fans. When the opponent exerted force again, there was only a click sound, and Murata's head turned at a weird angle, and his neck was broken.  He also died quickly, and several other Japanese soldiers were quickly stabbed to death with bayonets by more than 20 friendly troops who surrounded him.

    Effortlessly tricking the city gate into opening and getting rid of the gate defenders, Xu Jiujiu immediately left part of his troops to guard the city gate and guard the way back, and then led the remaining personnel to attack the gendarmerie headquarters.  By that time, most of the residents in the county had gone to bed, and the entire county was immersed in silence.

    However, just a moment later, the fierce gunfire woke people up from their sleep.

    War is always full of accidents. No matter how clever a commander is, he cannot predict the enemy's plans first, let alone make the war develop according to his wishes. Two Japanese soldiers were drunk in Zuixianlou.  , returned to camp in the middle of the night, only to see a group of patrol soldiers killed by the 19th detachment at the street corner.

    The two Japanese soldiers woke up suddenly and fired warning shots.

    The sudden gunfire alerted the Japanese troops guarding the gendarmerie, and the sneak attack turned into a strong attack.

    Although there are only two infantry squads left in Longkou County, one of the squads is still stationed at four gates. There is actually only one infantry squad left behind at the gendarmerie headquarters, but even if there is only one squad, it is enough for the 19th detachment.  After a long time of fussing, in the final analysis, most of the current 19th detachment is still just oneA rabble.

    If it weren't for the victory they had just won at Liyuzui, this ragtag group of people was in high spirits and morale, Xu Jiujiu wouldn't even have the confidence to take down the gendarmerie headquarters, and the war was temporarily in a stalemate, but Xu Jiujiu wasn't too worried  , after all, the Japanese army has limited strength, and if it is used up, it will definitely be Little Japan that is destroyed in the end.

    The only thing Xu Shijiu was worried about was that the Japanese troops from neighboring Tongling and Qingyang counties would come to help. Although Tongling and Qingyang counties were more than a hundred miles away from Longkou County, the little Japanese could go very quickly if they came by car.  It would only be three hours. In other words, if the battle cannot be resolved before dawn, the battle must be withdrawn.

    (Dividing line)

    Xu Shijiu¡¯s guess was correct. The Japanese army in Longkou had indeed asked for help from the outside world.

    Although Xu Jiujiu had asked Li Mu to cut off the telephone lines from Longkou County to neighboring counties before entering the city, the Longkou County Gendarmerie had a radio station. Even if the phone was unreachable, they could still communicate with the independent troops stationed in Jiujiang through the radio.  The brigade headquarters of the 14th mixed brigade got in touch, and Takahiro Todo soon learned that Longkou County had been attacked.

    When the adjutant came to report, Todo Takahide had just fallen asleep and got up quickly.

    When entering the war room, one can imagine Toudo Takahide's mood. He scolded Kodera several times in his heart. Toudo Takahide had high hopes for Kodera. He originally expected him to be able to eliminate the bandits and put things in order after arriving at Longkou.  Longkou's public security has made it a model county for public security in central China.

    In order to achieve this goal, Takahide Todo specially transferred two squadrons to Kodera

    You must know that several neighboring counties, such as Qingyang and Tongling counties, only have one squadron stationed there. Only Longkou County has sent two infantry squadrons. Todo Takaei even assigned an armored car and a motorcycle squad to Xiaosi.  , in order to strengthen the maneuverability of the Longkou Military Police to eliminate banditry in Longkou more quickly.

    But now it¡¯s better, the banditry has not been eliminated, and even the county seat has been attacked.

    What makes Takahide Toudo even more annoyed is the consequences that this incident will cause

    Once Longkou is lost, it will become the first county town in the Central China War Zone to be recovered by the national army. Takahide Toudo can fully imagine how angry Commander Okamura Neiji will be, because this will be another county after Wanjialing.  Once, I wrote an extremely disgraceful page in Okamura Neji's resume.

    "You idiot Kodera, you still can't get in touch?" Todo Takahiro asked as he entered the door.

    The armored car specially equipped by Takahide Toudo for Kodera is equipped with a car radio for easy contact at any time

    However, what Takahide Toudo didn't know was that during the Liyuzui ambush, the armored car Kodera was riding in was smashed into pieces by the national army's heavy machine guns in the first wave of attacks, and the vehicle radio was also damaged, so from the ambush  As soon as the war began, Kodera Jungoro lost contact with Longkou County and the 14th Independent Mixed Brigade.

    Facing Todo Takahiro's gaze, the communications staff member shook his head bitterly.

    "Baya Yalu." Takao Todo cursed out from between his teeth, and then ordered, "Order, Tongling County and Qingyang County immediately send reinforcements to Longkou."

    The chief of staff whispered: "Commander of the brigade, there are Chinese armed forces active in Tongling and Qingyang counties. Moreover, there are not many troops stationed in these two counties. If reinforcements are sent to Longkou, these two counties will be destroyed."  It is empty, so we have to mobilize troops from Chizhou to Tongling and Qingyang County to strengthen the defense force. "

    Little Japan has an infantry brigade stationed in Chizhou, and there is no main force of the national army in the vicinity, so it is no problem to deploy two squadrons to strengthen the defense of Tongling and Qingyang.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 46: Reinforcement

    Liang boldly took a sip of wine, picked up two peanuts with his hands, put them into his mouth, and then chewed them loudly. Several battalion company commanders nearby looked at each other in shock.

    "Captain, why don't we go and greet him?" a battalion commander asked tentatively.

    "What the hell, I have nothing to do, so I'm going to welcome a white-faced scholar to offer my services?" Liang Bingdao's face immediately dropped.

    Liang DaDa is the commander-in-chief of the Qingyang County Guerrilla Corps of the New Fourth Army. The New Fourth Army initially had only four detachments. The detachments were division-level units. Each detachment had three to five regiments, or guerrilla corps. Here, the guerrilla corps followed the regiments.  Even though it has not yet been formally incorporated into the New Fourth Army's order of battle, it is considered a local force.

    As the commander-in-chief of the Qingyang County Guerrilla Corps, Liang Daudao can be regarded as a prince in southern Anhui.

    Liang DaDa is also an old revolutionary. In the 24th year of the Republic of China, the Central Red Army carried out a major strategic shift. One hundred thousand main Red Army troops were mobilized, leaving only a small number of guerrillas. Liang Da Da was one of them. At that time, he was just a  He was a squad leader. Later, the number of troops became smaller and smaller, and it was impossible to gain a foothold in the Soviet area, so he moved all the way to southern Anhui.

    Old revolutionaries generally have relatively high consciousness, but Liang DaDa is an exception.

    Liang Budao¡¯s consistent character is that he wants to take advantage of all the benefits. Does anyone else want to take advantage of him?  Sorry, no way

    Because he was unwilling to hand over the war seizures and had a rough style, Liang Daliang was often criticized by his superiors. He lost count of the number of punishments he received.

    In the past, when we fought guerrillas alone, we only had a few dozen men and guns, and there were no problems.

    However, since the Kuomintang and the Communist Party cooperated in the comprehensive anti-Japanese war, the guerrillas have expanded rapidly, and Liang Dadan has also become the commander-in-chief, and problems have arisen.

    Liang Dadan came from a bitter background. Before joining the Red Army, he suffered a lot from the Kuomintang army. After joining the Red Army, many of his good brothers and close buddies died at the hands of the National Army. Therefore, he hated the Kuomintang army from the bottom of his heart, so he often had frictions with the Kuomintang army.  Because of his simple and rough style, he had trouble getting along with several instructors sent by his superiors.

    The previous instructor even died on the job because of his bold grudge with Liang.

    Because of this matter, the Southeast Bureau originally wanted to remove Liang Dadan from his position, but considering the actual combat needs, they only recorded a major demerit and demoted him one level, and still acted as the captain.

    Thinking of this time, Liang DaDa was actually full of grievances.

    Because the instructors sent down by the superiors were all white-faced scholars who talked a lot and had no actual combat experience. They were always prejudging his military command. The previous instructor was the one who died in the battle not long ago, and even  He also wanted to draw the troops out to attack the county town, but Liang Dadan was of course firmly opposed to it.

    A discerning person would know at a glance that it was a trap set by Little Japan. How could Liang Daudao let the troops jump in?

    But the instructor was determined to attack the county town and recover the first county town under the rule of the New Fourth Army. He even sent a telegram to Xiang Ying, deputy commander of the New Fourth Army and secretary of the Southeast Bureau, asking Xiang Ying to come forward and directly give Liang boldly an order.  Bold doesn't care about this. As long as he believes in something, even if it's Xiang Ying, it won't work if the Party Central Committee directly orders it.

    Liang Budao¡¯s style was simple and crude, but the officers and soldiers under him fell for his same tactics.

    In the end, only two company commanders were willing to listen to the instructor. The instructor was so angry that he actually took the two companies to attack the county town. He was actually threatening Liang DaDabao with his own life, but until the end, Liang DaDa did not give in, and the instructor followed  However, the officers and soldiers of the two companies really ran into Little Japan's trap, and all of them died in battle.

    The final facts proved that it was indeed a trap, and Liang DaDa was not wrong.

    But the superiors only saw that because Liang Budao did not save him, his instructor died, and the strength of two companies was lost, so he demoted Liang Badao from his post. Although he was demoted and retained, Liang Budao felt this way in his heart.  I have been unable to get over it. Today, my superiors sent another instructor and asked Liang DaDa to greet him. What a joke.

    The several battalion commanders looked at each other more and more. Logically speaking, when the new instructor arrived, they should even send troops to greet him. It would be rude to just go to the entrance of the village to greet him. But now Liang Bingdao doesn't even want to go to the entrance of the village. This is a bit strange.  It doesn't make sense, anyway, the person who came was the instructor of the corps.

    At this moment, a gunshot suddenly sounded outside.

    Liang boldly put the wine bowl on the low table. The man had already jumped up and asked sternly: "Where to shoot, where to shoot?"

    Before he could finish his words, gunshots rang out outside. Several battalion commanders drew their guns and rushed out of the headquarters surrounded by Liang Bingdao.

    (Dividing line)

    Shu Tongwen ran forward while turning back and shooting randomly at the direction he was dealing with.

    About seven or eight hundred meters behind, the lights of three-wheeled motorcycles and trucks were all bright. Under the illumination of the lights, about dozens of Japanese soldiers were chasing Shu Tongwen and his guards, so far away  distance, the box gun in Shu Tongwen's hand certainly has no accuracy.Yan, the only purpose of shooting was actually to lure Little Japan over.

    "Instructor, we have stirred a hornet's nest." Guard Wang Xiaomao ran forward, shouting

    "It doesn't matter. This is a fool's errand. We're really desperate. We just go into the forest and it'll be fine. Little Japan can't do anything to us." Shu Tongwen fired two shots at random in the rear while panting and saying, "  Besides, little Japan comes to our territory in the middle of the night. If you don¡¯t take care of yourself, if you don¡¯t lure them away, we will suffer a big loss.¡±

    Wang Xiaomao said: "Instructor, you haven't officially taken up the post yet, and now you have entered your role?"

    Shu Tongwen said: "What are you talking about? From the moment I left the military headquarters, I have been the instructor of the Qingyang County Guerrilla Corps of the New Fourth Army."

    "Who is it, stop"

    "If we go further, we will shoot"

    While talking, two guerrillas suddenly rushed out from the front.

    "Don't shoot, we're one of our own," Shu Tongwen quickly said hello.

    Wang Xiaomao rushed forward and shouted at the two guerrillas: "Daniu, Lao Zhao, what are you doing? Pointing a gun at the instructor?"

    Wang Xiaomao was originally a soldier of the Qingyang County Guerrilla Corps, and was one of the only survivors of the two companies that were involved in the incident. After that incident, Wang Xiaomao was called to the New Fourth Army headquarters for questioning.  After that, he stayed in the military department until Shu Tongwen took office, and he became Shu Tongwen's guard.

    "Xiao Mao? Is he the new instructor?" The two guerrillas put away their rifles and looked at the fair-faced and beardless Shu Tongwen in surprise. Isn't this Weiming too young?  Isn't it ridiculous that the superiors sent such a young boy like him?  When the commander-in-chief finds out, why is he so angry?

    Wang Xiaomao became angry and shouted: "Do you talk to the instructor like this?"

    The two guerrillas stood upright and called the instructor calmly.

    Shu Tongwen could feel the contempt shown in the bones of the two team members, but he couldn't care about it for the time being, because Little Japan was chasing them behind him. He gasped and asked: "Where is Captain Liang? Take me quickly.  Go see Captain Liang. Little Japan is coming. Immediately organize troops to stop the attack, and then arrange for the transfer of the fellow villagers.

    Shu Tongwen didn't need to remind him. The two guerrillas on guard also saw that about a small group of Japanese soldiers were chasing after them while firing their guns. At this time, the distance was even less than a hundred meters away. From time to time, bullets were screaming overhead.  However, if it hadn't been for the darkness, the few of them might have been knocked down by Little Japan.

    The two sentries of the guerrillas were about to take Shu Tongwen to find Liang DaDa, but Liang DaDa rushed there with a company. It is true that Liang DaDa has a rough style, but it is also true that this guy can lead troops. Qingyang Guerrilla  The main team was stunned by him and screamed, and its combat effectiveness was even a bit stronger than the average main team.

    This can be seen from the reaction speed of the guerrillas.

    It had only been ten minutes since Shu Tongwen fired the warning shot. Liang Daliang had already rushed over with his guard company. The two companies stationed nearby had also completed their assembly and were on their way here. They were about to change to something else.  The guerrillas, with such a short time, are probably still busy and have no time to react.

    Therefore, Liang Dadan¡¯s first impression on Shu Tongwen was very good.

    "Disperse, get ready to fight." Liang Daring rushed over with his troops. Without any unnecessary nonsense, he immediately issued the battle order. Liang Daring didn't even bother to ask Shu Tongwen where he came from. The army needed Yu Jian directly.  , the simpler and more direct the order, the more stable the morale of the military will be. If you hesitate and ponder for a long time, the morale of the military has already collapsed.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 47: Fighting

    It was actually Little Japan's search team that was chasing Shu Tongwen.

    The Japanese Army has strict infantry drills. There are strict regulations for camping, marching, and combat. For example, strong camp defenses must be built when camping, and a search team must be sent out when marching. There are even more regulations during combat, including before hand-to-hand combat.  The bolt must be pulled to eject the bullet from the chamber.

    The vanguard search teams of Little Japan are usually cavalry, sometimes motorized infantry.

    The search team sent by the Qingyang County Gendarmerie was a motorized infantry group, with three tricycles, nine Japanese soldiers, and a crooked light machine gun. Normally, motorcycles should run faster than people, but Qing  The road condition from Yang County to Longkou County is so bad that riding a motorcycle is really no faster than people.

    "Stop, stop, stop advancing," Army Chief Murata suddenly ordered.

    First Class Soldier Okada quickly tightened the brakes. The three-wheeled motorcycle squeaked and swerved across the middle of the road. The other two three-wheeled motorcycles that followed also stopped in an emergency.

    "Commander, what's wrong?" a superior soldier asked as he sat up from the carriage.

    Murata didn't say a word, but carefully searched the surroundings with vigilant eyes. There was dead silence all around. The two people running in front had disappeared. The place where the car lights illuminated was white, but the places where it was not illuminated were pitch black and faint.  Murata felt an inexplicable threat. This little devil had participated in the Battle of Xuzhou and had rich experience.

    "Turn around and go back." Murata observed for a moment and gave the order again.

    (Dividing line)

    "Hey, why is Little Japan gone?"

    In the darkness ahead, Shu Tongwen couldn't help but become anxious when he saw Little Japan turning around and walking away.

    Just now he was worried about the disadvantages suffered by his fellow residents, especially the Qingyang County Guerrilla Corps, so he fired a warning shot from a distance, but now he saw that the Qingyang County Guerrilla Corps had already made preparations, and all the troops were on their way to join the battle.  , hoping to take advantage of this opportunity to conduct an ambush and eliminate this small Japanese force.

    Next to him, Liang Daring tapped the sole of his foot with a tobacco pipe, and said calmly: "Don't worry, Little Japan will come back later."

    Liang Daudao could draw a map of the nearby terrain even with his eyes closed. Little Japan did not stay in the county town in the middle of the night, but went to the territory controlled by the guerrillas. They had no good intentions. However, no matter what their intentions were,  , What¡¯s your idea? If you want to go through here, there are only two roads. This one is easy to walk, but the other side of Eagle¡¯s Mouth is not accessible at all.

    Liang DaDa and Shu Tongwen started talking. At that moment, Shu Tongwen reached out to Liang DaDa and said, "Captain Liang, from now on we will be chatting. You are an old revolutionary. Please take care of me in the future."

    Liang Bingdao just looked at Shu Tongwen coldly, with no intention of reaching out.

    Shu Tongwen's hand froze there, take it back, it's wrong, but keep stretching it, it doesn't seem to be good. He had heard that Liang DaDa was a difficult master, but he didn't expect that the two had just met. Liang Da Da  It would give him such an embarrassment. In front of so many soldiers, Shu Tongwen really couldn't get off the stage for a while.

    Over there, Liang boldly shouted again: "Third company commander."

    A team member hurried over and said: "Yes"

    Liang boldly curled his lips and said: "Take the instructor to the headquarters. Our instructor came from the Yan'an Anti-Japanese University. He is an intellectual and the superior leader is precious. When the war breaks out later, don't let the little Japanese guns get hurt.  Well, if that happens, the detachment leader won¡¯t be able to spare me, and I won¡¯t be able to spare you either.¡±

    Shu Tongwen's face also darkened, these words sounded very harsh to him.

    The third company commander who received the mission came over and said with a grimace: "Instructor, why don't you go back to the headquarters first?"

    "No need." Shu Tongwen coldly refused and said, "I, Shu Tongwen, can be considered a veteran. I am not a young master from a wealthy family. How can there be any reason for the soldiers to charge forward while I hide behind?"

    Shu Tongwen's character is like this. If you show me a foot of respect, I will return a foot to you. If you show your teeth to me, I will never tolerate you unprincipledly just to maintain unity. Liang boldly armed himself with a gun and a stick.  , Shu Tongwen was not polite and immediately pushed back with cold words.

    ¡° In a word, I, Shu Tongwen, didn¡¯t come to Qingyang County to be flattered by you, I came to fight against Little Japan.

    The third company commander was a little at a loss. The two leaders started fighting each other when they met, and he was caught in the middle.

    "Oh, veteran, are you? I'm sorry to say that the instructor must have participated in many battles?" Liang boldly said, looked Shu Tongwen up and down, and said, "Tell everyone your battle story?"

    Liang boldly said that, but he didn't mention how disgusted he was in his heart. These white-faced scholars, who had touched rifles and shot targets several times at the Anti-Japanese University, dared to say that they were veterans. If they really wanted to fight a war, they could not do it without  It would be good to shoot into the sky, but as a veteran, you simply don¡¯t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is.

    Shu Tongwen said coldly: "If you want to tell a story, thenWhat matters is time. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not the right time, right?  "

    Liang rolled his eyes boldly, he just said you were fat, and you really got out of breath?  Battle story, can you have a battle story?  How many rounds did you hit during target practice at Kangda University?  Do you know why Hanyang Insurance can't be opened?  Feeling unhappy, Liang Dadan said angrily to the third platoon leader: "Third platoon leader, since the instructor insists on participating in the battle, let him go."

    Liang Daring and Shu Tongwen were fighting for a while, and Little Japan really got back on track again.

    (Dividing line)

    Captain Takeda was very depressed. As the military police captain of Qingyang County, his duty was to maintain the security of Qingyang County. The security of Longkou County originally had nothing to do with him, but when Jiujiang called, he was woken up from bed by the orderly.  , and then hurriedly assembled the main force of Qingyang County Gendarmerie and rushed to Longkou overnight.

    Captain Takeda didn¡¯t know what happened at Longkou, but the brigade commander¡¯s tone was very urgent.

    There are two roads that can be taken from Qingyang County to Longkou County. One goes through Yingzui and the other goes through Yan's Nest. From the topographic map, it is closer to go from Ying's Mouth, but the road is narrower and the terrain is more complex. Yan's Nest  Nest is relatively far away, but the road is wider and easier to walk. However, there are Communist guerrillas operating near Yan Nest.

    Captain Takeda originally wanted to pass through Yancun quietly at night without alerting the Communist guerrillas.

    But it is very regrettable that the search team was attacked by unknown armed men just as they marched near Yan'an. As soon as the gunshots were fired, Captain Takeda knew that his plan to quietly pass through Yan's nest would be in vain. If he went further, he would probably fail.  They would encounter guerrillas, so they decisively ordered a U-turn and the whole army changed its route.

    But when they arrived at Eagle Mouth, Captain Takeda painfully discovered that because of the heavy rain a while ago, a flash flood actually destroyed a bridge. If it were normal times, building bridges and building roads would be nothing, but now he was in a hurry, and Captain Takeda had to do it.  There is no other choice, either abandon all vehicles and baggage, and march lightly with all the troops to Longkou.

    Or, take the risk of encountering guerrillas and go to Yancun again.

    Captain Takeda finally decided to go to Yan'an and forcefully pass through.

    (Dividing line)

    Liang¡¯s bold statement was indeed right, Little Japan is really back.

    Shu Tongwen had calmed down and felt that he should ease the relationship with Liang Bingdao. He immediately took the initiative to talk: "Captain Liang, how can you be sure that Little Japan will definitely come back here?"

    "How can you be sure? Hey, because I know how to predict things with my fingers." Liang boldly said proudly.

    "Captain, just brag. We just went to Yingzui yesterday, and we know that the bridge over Yingzui is broken. Little Japan's convoy can't get through at all, so it can only cross here." Liang Bold, the eldest son of the guard, is an honest man.  Man, one word revealed the secret of Liang DaDa¡¯s calculation.

    "You little bear, will you die if you don't speak?" Liang DaDa was annoyed.

    Shu Tongwen couldn't help laughing. He wanted to laugh, but he was afraid that Liang DaDa would not be able to keep it on his face, so it was very hard to hold it in.

    Liang boldly took out the cannon box from his holster, opened the nose of the machine with a click, and said: "Everyone is here, ready to fight."

    Shu Tongwen also unloaded the magazine of the box gun, took out a handful of bullets from his satchel, pressed and clamped it quickly, then attached the butt of the gun, put his shoulder against the butt and got ready to shoot. Shu Tongwen's  This set of movements was done so smoothly that anyone with a little discernment could tell at a glance that they were used to playing with box cannons.

    Liang boldly squinted over and said, "Okay, I'm pretty good with guns."

    "It's just so-so. You still have to learn from old revolutionaries like Captain Liang."

    Shu Tongwen was modest, but in Liang Dadan's ears, these words were provocative.

    It happened that the Japanese vanguard search team in front had entered within a hundred meters. Liang boldly raised the box cannon without aiming, and pulled the trigger. Hearing only a beep, the driver of the three-wheeled vehicle in front of him  He fell on the motorcycle, lost control of the three-wheeled motorcycle, and fell into a ditch on the roadside.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 48: Running-in

    Liang's bold gunshot was the order, and the next moment, the guerrillas who had been prepared opened fire one after another.

    However, there were only a few guerrillas with marksmanship as accurate as Liang Daudao. Therefore, although the fight was lively, only two or three Japanese soldiers were knocked down. The remaining six or seven Japanese soldiers had already jumped out of the car.  He lay down in the ditch on the roadside, set up his only crooked light machine gun, and started shooting at the guerrillas.

    " Little Japan's marksmanship is really good. Although it was dark, a shuttle fired over and knocked down several guerrillas. One of the guerrillas was penetrated in the face and was seriously injured. He withdrew from the battle at that time.

    Liang DaDa was annoyed and turned around and shouted: "Machine gun, bring me the machine gun."

    The Qingyang County Guerrilla Corps has grown to more than a thousand people and is already a regiment-level unit. Its equipment is considered to be the best among the independent guerrilla corps of the New Fourth Army. It is not inferior to the main regiment, but usually the troops are stationed separately.  , will only be assembled during combat operations. At this time, Liang Daliang had only one guard company and only one machine gun.

    The guard company commander rushed over with a machine gun in hand. Liang boldly reached out to take the machine gun and was about to suppress the fire. He heard only a gunshot, and then the crooked handle that was being used in front of him suddenly died.  Liang DaDa was stunned. This was at night, and the difficulty of shooting was definitely not the same as during the day. Who could shoot so accurately?

    When Liang Daring was in a daze, the guard company commander was already there shouting: "Instructor, your marksmanship is good."

    Shu Tongwen moved the muzzle of the gun and fired another shot in the direction of the tracer in front. The crooked gun that had just been moved to another position stopped again. This time even Liang Daudao couldn't help it.  While cheering, Shu Tongwen said calmly: "That's not a big deal. I once knew a veteran whose marksmanship was truly accurate."

    "You are more accurate than the instructor, how accurate can you be?" asked the guard company commander.

    "Let me tell you this, within four hundred meters, hit wherever you point." Shu Tongwen said.

    ¡°What are you talking about, within four hundred meters, hit wherever you point?¡± The guard company commander was speechless when he heard this.

    Liang curled his lips boldly but disdainfully, thinking to himself, just blow it, hit wherever you can within 400 meters, will you become a marksman?  If he really had such accurate marksmanship, he wouldn't be able to kill dozens or hundreds of little Japanese in one battle?

    While talking, the small Japanese search team had already retreated, but of the nine Japanese soldiers who came, only two escaped alive.

    The guard company commander immediately took several team members to collect the trophies.

    It has been more than two years since the Sino-Japanese War broke out in full force. The guerrillas have gained experience and know that what they fought just now was just a small Japanese search team. There will definitely be "big troops" coming next.  Therefore, there will not be much time left for the guerrillas to clean up the battlefield.

    The guard company commander came back soon. He had a crooked light machine gun in his hand and a wooden crate under his arm.

    The three team members who followed the guard company commander also gained a lot. Two of them had several 38 caps hung on their shoulders, and the other had several armed belts hung on their shoulders. Each of the armed belts was decorated with three  When you open the leather bullet box, you will find a whole box of bullets inside. The bullets are shiny and brand new.

    "Captain, withdraw?" the guard company commander said excitedly.

    Most of the time, the guerrillas will not choose to fight against the little Japanese. As long as they make some gains, they will give it up. After all, the strength of the guerrillas is still very limited after all, and they cannot afford to fight big or hard battles for the time being.  and fierce battles, but can only adopt more flexible sparrow tactics to accumulate small victories into big victories.

    This tactic is inconspicuous, and compared with the vigorous battle of the national army on the frontal battlefield, it is simply not worth mentioning.

    But if you underestimate this sparrow tactic because of this, you are totally wrong. This sparrow tactic causes very limited casualties to little Japan every time, sometimes a dozen or even one or two.  A Japanese soldier, but once the number of attacks increased, the cumulative number of casualties would be very considerable.

    "Compared with the past, the Qingyang County Guerrilla Corps' gains this time were extremely generous. That's why the guard company commander hurriedly asked Liang Bingdao if he wanted to retreat?

    But this time, Liang DaDa did not intend to just stop.

    Because Little Japan rarely comes out at night, there is a saying that when things go wrong, there must be monsters. This time, Little Japan went against the norm and came to the guerrilla zone at night. There must be something important. If the guerrillas can block it here, maybe  It can cause a lot of trouble to Little Japan, and it may cause Little Japan to suffer a big loss.

    "No, little Japan came here strangely this time. I have to find out where they are." After speaking boldly, Liang told the guard's eldest son, "Eldest son, you are quick on your feet. Go and inform the first and second battalions to tell them not to come."  Yan's nest, let them build fortifications in the nine corridors and the col in front, this time I will fortify Little Japan layer by layer and won't let them pass."

    It has to be said that Liang Bingdao's sense of smell is actually very keen. He has already smelled out what happened in Longkou County, so?Only the Little Japanese Gendarmerie in Qingyang County will be dispatched overnight. Liang Dadan doesn't know what happened in Longkou, but one thing he is sure of is that the more anxious Little Japan is to get over, the less I will let you go.  .

    As soon as Liang¡¯s bold order was issued, the Japanese main force came in force over there.

    Looking from a distance, bunches of bright car lights illuminated the dark mountains and hollows as bright as day. Hundreds of Japanese soldiers lined up in four columns and were driving forward along the road.  Under the bright car lights, the steel helmet reflected a dazzling cold reflection, and even from a distance, one could feel the cold and murderous sound.

    "My dear, at least there is a squadron." The guard company commander widened his eyes and lost his voice, "Captain, the little Japanese in the county must be out in force, right?"

    Liang DaDa also felt a little depressed.

    With all the little Japanese in Qingyang County coming out, this battle may not be easy to win.

    Although the Qingyang County Guerrilla Corps has more than a thousand people and its combat effectiveness is no worse than the dozen or so main regiments of the New Fourth Army, there is still a big gap compared with Little Japan. At least at this stage, the Qingyang County Guerrilla Corps is definitely not  They don't have the confidence and strength to fight head-on with Little Japan.

    Liang DaDa has a very clear understanding of this point.

    Basically, a small Japanese army can defeat a battalion of the New Fourth Army. If Japan dispatches a squadron, the New Fourth Army may not be sure of victory if it assembles two regiments. If Japan dispatches a brigade, the New Fourth Army must mobilize at least two or three divisions.  If there is a chance of winning, if Japan dispatches a regiment, the New Fourth Army will have no choice but to go around.

    The comparison of strength is like this. Although Liang DaDa is very unhappy in his heart, the reality is so cruel.

    Of course, then again, as the war continues to deepen, the equipment of the New Fourth Army is gradually getting better and its combat effectiveness is gradually getting stronger. In addition to the main divisions on the frontal battlefield, Little Japan has formed independent mixed forces in the vast occupied areas.  The quality of the brigade's soldiers and equipment levels are declining. Overall, the strength of both sides is slowly approaching.

    Shu Tongwen was also aware of the seriousness of the situation, and immediately suggested: "Captain Liang, why don't I take a platoon to the opposite hill, so that when Little Japan attacks, we can form cross fire, increase the difficulty of Little Japan's attack, and at the same time, we can  Protect the flanks of the main position. You know, what Little Japan is best at is detouring around the rear.

    "Instructor, do you also know that Little Japan is good at making detours?" Liang Dadan was slightly surprised.

    "This is all a trick played by the little Japanese. As long as you are prepared, it's not a big deal." Shu Tongwen said casually while removing the butt of the rifle, "From Songhu to Nanjing, and then from Nanjing to  Lan Feng, Little Japan has always been like this, but it has never gotten any advantage from us. "

    Shu Tongwen said it casually, but Liang Daudao next to him was secretly frightened when he heard it. He even forgot that Japan had already invaded the country with troops.

    What do you mean by this?  Is it possible that the white-faced scholar in front of me also participated in the Battle of Songhu, the Battle of Nanjing, and the Battle of Lanfeng?  Could it be that this white-faced scholar is really not trying to bluff people, and is he really a veteran who crawled out of the dead?  However, Liang Dingdao then thought again and realized that this white-faced scholar had been a member of the Kuomintang before, and his expression immediately darkened again.

    The guard company commander on the other side was even more stunned. He didn't care whether the instructor was originally from the Kuomintang. Anyway, he is now the Communist Party, and he is the new instructor of the Qingyang County Guerrilla Corps. The guard company commander said excitedly: "My dear, instructor,  You actually participated in the Battle of Songhu, the Battle of Nanjing, and the Battle of Lanfeng

    If it weren¡¯t for the enemy, the guard company might have pestered Shu Tongwen to tell him battle stories.

    Shu Tongwen nodded calmly and said boldly to Liang: "Captain Liang, if you have no objections, I will take the third platoon to the opposite hill to set up defenses."

    Liang DaDa didn¡¯t say anything, just snorted from his nostrils.

    Although Shu Tongwen was once a member of the Kuomintang, which made him unhappy, he had to admit that Shu Tongwen's suggestions were very reasonable. What others didn't know was that Liang Dadan once observed the battle between Little Japan and the National Army at close range.  To be precise, it was a positional battle between Little Japan and a regiment of the Sichuan Army's Third Army.

    In that positional battle, after the frontal attack was blocked, Little Japan sent a small team to bypass the rear. As a result, the entire Sichuan army was shaken. One regiment finally lost its armor and armor to a squadron of Little Japan, and was completely defeated.  It was during this observation that Liang boldly gained a profound understanding of Little Japan's roundabout tactics.

    Therefore, Liang DaDa actually agreed, but he just couldn't help but refused to give in.

    The guard company commander had followed Liang DaDa for many years, and he was already very familiar with Liang DaDa's temper. He turned around and shouted: "Third platoon leader, take your people with you and follow the instructor, quickly."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 49: Recovering Longkou (Part 1)

    Captain Takeda did not take the guerrillas seriously at first.

    Before today, Captain Takeda had not had any direct confrontation with the guerrillas, and the guerrillas had been very careful to avoid direct confrontation with the Japanese troops in Qingyang County. Therefore, Captain Takeda was still very unfamiliar with the guerrillas. However, this did not prevent him from being familiar with the guerrillas.  There is a basic judgment on the team's combat effectiveness.

    After all, the reality of the guerrillas is there.

    Captain Takeda originally thought that it would be absolutely no problem for the Japanese army to pass through Yan'an. The question was how long it would take to open the road. However, Captain Takeda knew that he was wrong as soon as the two sides started fighting.

    Listening to the sound of gunfire, I am afraid that the strength of the guerrillas will not be too large, only a hundred or ten people at best.

    The equipment of the guerrillas was also unsatisfactory. Judging from the sound of gunshots, there were Type 38 rifles, made in China and Hanyang, and even outdated old sleeves. There were only two machine guns, one Czech type and one with a crooked handle.  The sound was also intermittent. Obviously, the guerrillas were in extremely short supply of bullets and rarely fired long bursts.

    Therefore, regardless of equipment or strength, the Japanese army has an overwhelming advantage.

    Logically speaking, the Japanese army could easily defeat the guerrillas, but when the battle started, Captain Takeda discovered that the guerrillas were more difficult to deal with than he thought. Although their equipment was poor, they were very sophisticated and occupied the area before the battle even started.  There are two hills on both sides of the road. No matter which hill the Japanese army attacks, they will be covered by crossfire from the other side.

    The first exploratory attack was quickly defeated, and a dozen Japanese soldiers were lost.

    "Bagagaru." Captain Takeda cursed and unbuttoned his military uniform. At this time, the weather had begun to get hotter. Even in the second half of the night, it was still unbearably hot. However, what made Captain Takeda even more anxious was,  Or the urging telegram from the brigade headquarters every half hour.

    The brigade headquarters urged them so urgently, which shows that the situation in Longkou County must have been very serious.

    Captain Takeda called Nomura, the leader of the squad, to come forward, and shouted with a ferocious expression: "Nomura-san, I give you half an hour. Within half an hour, you must take down the hills on both sides of the road and open up the road.

    "Hai" Lieutenant Nomura bowed heavily and turned around to assemble the troops.

    (Dividing line)

    In fact, the situation faced by the Japanese army in Longkou was serious, but it was far from collapse.

    The attack by the 19th Detachment of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army on the Longkou County Gendarmerie Headquarters did not go well, it was very unsatisfactory

    Longkou County has been a small border county infested with bandits since ancient times. Not only were the city walls built much stronger than those in ordinary county towns, but even the county government offices were specially reinforced. The surrounding walls were two feet high, with two sides covered with blue bricks, and the middle one was  It is rammed earth made of glutinous rice juice, straw and loess, and its strength is comparable to that of concrete.

    After the Japanese army occupied Longkou, the county government office became the gendarmerie headquarters and was reinforced again. Two circular barricades were built outside the gate of the county government office, barbed wire was erected on the surrounding walls, and barricades were added at the four corners.  After building the turrets, there are sentries on each turret on duty continuously. It is simply a small fortress.

    When the surprise attack turned into a strong attack, the Nineteenth Detachment seemed to have few options.

    The Fourth Brigade's strong attack was once again pushed back by Little Japan, and more than a dozen Sichuan Army veterans were lost.

    Little Japan not only built two circular streets at the gate, but also welded two machine gun nests with steel plates.

    Fan Xiaoha, who was leading the team, came to Xu Shijiu with a sad face and shouted: "Detachment leader, this is not possible. If we continue to attack like this, all the brothers will soon be wiped out."

    Niu Sigan and a few puppet army officers also looked over, looking at Xu Shijiu in awe.

    Xu Jiujiu also scratched his head. Overcoming difficulties relies not only on fighting will or tactics, but also on equipment. Not to mention the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, a temporary and miscellaneous force, even if the Central Army comes, there may not be anything they can do.  Japan is a small country in a turtle shell. In the final analysis, it must rely on heavy weapons to overcome difficulties.

    But what the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army lacks now is heavy weapons.

    Even if there is an 8hmm caliber mortar, Xu Shijiu can break open this turtle shell.

    Kodera's gendarmerie was actually equipped with mortars, but this little devil was very discerning. Seeing that the destruction of the main force of the gendarmerie was inevitable, he decisively blew up the only two mortars and threw them continuously.  The cartridges were also destroyed, and all the shells were thrown as grenades to explode, so the 19th detachment did not capture the mortars.

    If it were during the day, Gao Shenxing could still hunt down the little Japanese machine gunners one by one with his extraordinary marksmanship.

    But now it is night, and no matter how good Gao Shenxing's marksmanship is, he can't accurately shoot the bullet into the machine gun nest, which is only a foot square shooting hole.

    With nothing to do, Xu Shijiu could only order a suspension of the attack.

    "Detachment leader, why don't we retreat first?" Fan Xiaoha had already begun to retreat.

    &nbsp; Niu Sigen was also a little moved. It was too difficult to storm the gendarmerie headquarters. Instead of wasting time and losing troops here, it was better to take advantage of the opportunity of breaking through the county seat and reap some benefits, especially for those individuals.  Overtly and covertly, they took refuge in the merchants of Little Japan, robbed them of their bastard status, and made them their bastards.

    Thinking of these profiteers in the city, Niu Sigan gritted his teeth with hatred.

    Before Little Japan came, these merchants treated them as their grandfathers, but as soon as Little Japan came, these merchants no longer regarded them as human beings. If others didn't talk about it, they would just talk about the boss of Zuixianlou, Mr. Qian.  When had he ever given money to Niu Sigen before when he went to Zuixian Tower for a meal?  It's better now. Not only is the money given, the price is also more expensive than others.

    Niu Sigan also led someone to smash it once, but Qian Laofi directly complained to the gendarmerie. As a result, the former gendarmerie captain called Niu Sigan to the gendarmerie headquarters and gave him a good lecture. How could Qian Laofi call in the gendarmerie?  team leader?  Isn¡¯t it because his wife had a secret affair with the former military police captain? This piece of shit doesn¡¯t treat his own woman as a human being.

    At that moment, Niu Sigan said tentatively: "Sir Xu, why don't we stop attacking here first and suppress those traitors first?"

    "No, retreating in the face of difficulties has never been the style of our 19th detachment." Xu Jiujiu flatly refused.

    Niu Sigan couldn't help but be stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that Xu Jiujiu refused so easily and so decisively. It was at this moment that Niu Sigan suddenly remembered that he was no longer an imperial associate.  He has become the acting brigade commander of the military garrison brigade. Now he is a member of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, and his position has not been decided yet.

    Xu Jiujiu used his brain to think of a solution. If a strong attack is not possible, then the only option is a surprise attack.

    But Japan has already taken precautions. If it wants to make a surprise attack, how easy will it be?

    Xu Shijiu thought and thought, and finally he came up with a solution that was not a solution.

    It was still the Battle of Songhu. Because of Zhu Xia's promotion, the 19th Brigade was transferred from the Shanghai Security Corps to U Pei of the Central Army. Xu 19th went to Wusong Town with Zhu Xia first, but they encountered a surprise attack by a small Japanese special force.  , the security team stationed in Wusong Town at that time left a deep impression on Xu Shijiu.

    Xu Jiujiu still remembers the captain of Wusong¡¯s security team, Seal Zi, who was a water bandit.

    At that time, when they were fighting street battles with the Little Japanese Special Forces in Wusong Town, Sealzi's security team was constantly using all kinds of strange, underhand, and secret moves. Even the well-equipped and well-trained Little Japanese Special Forces were struggling to cope with it. Xu  Nineteen years old, I still remember that one of the security team members used chili powder to wrap grenades to blow up Little Japan.

    At that moment, Xu Jiujiu called Niu Sigen to him and asked, "Brigadier Niu, is there a grocery store in the city?

    Niu Sigen was a little surprised and said casually: "Grocery stores? There are too many, there must be more than a dozen. The most famous one is Chenji Old Store in Dongmen. It has been a century-old store. The prices are fair and the children are honest."  "

    Xu Shijiu asked again: "Is there anyone selling chili noodles in the grocery store?"

    "Since it's a grocery store, how can there be no chili noodles?" Niu Sigen became more and more confused. Although the people of Southern Anhui are not as famous as the people of Hunan and Sichuan for eating spicy food, they still enjoy spicy food. If there is no spicy food in a meal,  The spicy taste makes it boring to eat, so chili noodles are a must-have item in every grocery store.

    "It's settled." Xu Shijiu clapped his hands and said, "Brigadier Niu, you can take the brothers to collect all the chili noodles from various grocery stores. I need them urgently."

    Niu Sigen said in astonishment: "Sir Xu, now?"

    "Yes, right now." Xu Jiujiu nodded, "Whether we can capture the gendarmerie headquarters depends on this chili noodles."

    "Sir Xu, are you going to choke Little Japan with chili noodles?" Niu Sigen finally came to his senses, his eyes lit up, and he led a company to collect chili noodles excitedly.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 50: Recovering Longkou (Part 2)

    Yang Chunhua sat up from the darkness, stretched out her hand and pushed Qian Laofi next to her: "Master, wake up.

    Qian Laofi slapped Yang Chunhua's hand away, and said with some disgust: "Shouting, screaming, are you going to let me sleep?"

    Yang Chunhua's pretty face was burning. Although she couldn't see Qian Laofi's expression in the dark, she could still imagine that Qian Laofi's face must be full of disgust at this moment. Since what happened last time,  Mr. Qian never had a good attitude toward her. He even felt uncomfortable with touching her hand, let alone touching her.

    Thinking of the sadness, Yang Chunhua started to sob softly.

    "Cry, cry, cry, just cry, why don't you die?" Qian Laofi turned over and sat up, annoyed.

    "You're so heartless, how dare you say that?" Yang Chunhua stopped crying and became annoyed. She stretched out her hands and hit Qian Laofi randomly, while saying, "If you hadn't lured the little devil home,  , Will I lose my virginity? Besides, where were you when Noda hit me hard? Are you still a man? You green-haired turtle, I will beat you to death"

    Although Yang Chunhua is a prostitute and quite pretty, she is extremely tall, standing out at 1.7 meters, while Qian Laofi has a typical short figure. She is really no match for his wife when she starts to fight, and she was beaten instantly.  She screamed repeatedly, and several handfuls of hair on her head were pulled out by Yang Chunhua.

    While the couple was fighting, there was suddenly a banging sound on the door outside.

    Hearing the knock on the door, the couple stopped in unison. There was a shooting outside tonight. The two of them were still worried just now. If the national army counterattacked and fought back to Longkou County, that would be okay. No matter what,  They are also the national army. At least they will not harm the people. But if bandits enter the city, it will be difficult to deal with it.

    The gunshots outside suddenly stopped just now. I thought it would stop.

    But they didn¡¯t expect that someone was knocking on their door now. Calling the door in the middle of the night must be up to no good.

    "Master, someone seems to be knocking on the door." Yang Chunhua poked Qian Laofi's waist with her hand.

    "Hands up, I'm not deaf." Qian Laofi slapped Yang Chunhua's hand away again in disgust, then turned over and sat up, put on his clothes and walked out, while shouting back, "Who is it? Who is this big man?"  In the middle of the night, who is this?¡±

    Qian Laofi had just walked to the front lobby, and before he could open the door, the door was knocked open by someone from the outside with something unknown. There was a bang, and the entire door panel fell inward, almost hitting Mr. Qian.  Suddenly, a large group of people rushed in with guns and torches.

    "Brigadier Niu?" Qian Laofi saw the four cows at a glance and said nonchalantly, "You guys, this, this, this, this

    Niu Sigen took out a cigarette and stared at Qian Laopi coldly. He had actually collected enough chili noodles from more than a dozen grocery stores in the city. The reason why he wanted to go to Zuixian Tower was because  It's not that he really wants the chili noodles from Zuixianlou, but he just wants to avenge his personal revenge.

    But there is still business today, and it is obviously not the time for reckoning. The most I can do is scare him.

    Seeing Qian Laofi standing there and not stepping forward to light a cigarette for himself, Niu Sigen lost interest in smoking. He stepped forward and patted Qian Laofi's fat face and said softly: "Qian  Boss, on the order of Chief Xu, we are temporarily borrowing the chili noodles from all the merchants in the city. What do you think, should you get it yourself, or should the brothers go in and search for it yourself? "

    "Spicy, spicy, chili noodles? But we don't sell chili noodles here." Qian Laofi was confused.

    "There are a lot of chili noodles in the grocery store. Why don't you go to the grocery store?" Yang Chunhua also walked out of the room. Because the weather was getting hotter, she only wore a thin spring shirt, but she put on her tall and graceful figure.  The figure is fully displayed, the places that should be convex are convex, the places that should be curved are curved, the places that should be big are big enough, and the places that should be thin are also thin enough, it is truly alluring to the extreme, the four oxen are pretty good, and they come together  More than a dozen puppet soldiers even stared blankly.

    "You have nothing to do with this." Niu Sigan didn't look at Yang Chunhua and said with a cold face, "Will you take it or not?"

    "Take it, take it, let's take it." Qian Laofi had already realized what was going on. If he didn't give him the chili noodles, that bastard Niu Sigen might have destroyed the restaurant. Youdao is a good man who doesn't suffer the immediate consequences.  It's better to give him the chili noodles first, and then go to Xiaosi Taijun to sue him later. He will definitely be unable to eat and walk around.

    Qian Laofi obediently took out half the bag of chili noodles, and Niu Sigen left without any excuse to have a fit.

    Niu Sigen had walked away for a while, but Yang Chunhua was still standing by the door, looking out, feeling inexplicably sour in her heart. She stepped forward and closed the door, sarcastically saying with a cold face: "He left long ago, why are you still watching?  Is this an old relationship or something?"

    "Qian Laoyang, you are not a man." Yang Chunhua glared at Qian Laoyang, turned around and walked away with her big buttocks turned.

    (Dividing line)

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Qian Laofi also thought about borrowing Little Japan¡¯s tiger skin to weigh down the cow. But he didn¡¯t know that Little Japan was at the end of his rope.

    oxSigen plundered more than a dozen bags of chili noodles from more than a dozen grocery stores in the county. Xu Shijiu asked more than a hundred brothers to cut off both sleeves of the military uniform, tie one end, and pour half of the chili pepper.  face, then stuffed a grenade, pulled the fuse, and then threw it into the two circular barricades of Little Japan.

    Several "pepper bombs" were thrown over like raindrops, and the two circular barricades in Little Japan were instantly enveloped in thick, choking smoke. Anyone who has burned chili peppers in the countryside should know that this smoke can really choke people.  Death not only makes people cough to death, but also makes your eyes so hot that you can't even open them.

    Unless you are prepared in advance and wear a gas mask, you will not be able to withstand it at all.

    Little Japan, who was guarding the gate of the gendarmerie, naturally did not expect that the national army would also use "chemical weapons". As a result, the national army was caught off guard. Before the chili smoke shrouded the door, more than a hundred people from the 19th detachment carried  The bayonets rushed forward. Most of the officers and soldiers of the 19th detachment were Sichuanese or locals in southern Anhui. They were slightly more resistant to chili peppers than the little Japanese, but they were also so hot that their eyes watered. Then the two sides fought hand to hand. It was a good fight.  Melee.

    Without the firepower advantage, Japan's military disadvantage will be fully exposed.

    In less than half a cup of tea, more than a dozen Japanese soldiers guarding the gate of the Gendarmerie Headquarters were killed. Although there were still a small number of Japanese staff officers, medical soldiers, and expatriates in the headquarters who were still resisting, they were unable to stop them.  Regardless of the situation, the restoration of Longkou County is already a certainty. This is also the first county to be restored in southern Anhui.

    (Dividing line)

    Jiujiang, the headquarters of the 14th independent mixed brigade of the Japanese army.

    Ever since receiving the urgent telegram from Longkou, Todo Takahide has been staying in the office. Almost every ten minutes, Todo Takahide will send someone to ask for the latest situation in Longkou. Longkou County has long been lost, but  , To Takahiro Todo's relief, the Longkou Military Police Headquarters has not yet been lost.

    As long as the Longkou Gendarmerie headquarters has not been lost, there is still room for recovery.

    As long as the reinforcements from Tongling and Qingyang counties can arrive in Longkou in time, Longkou will still be saved.

    By this time, Takahide Toudo no longer had hope for Jungoro Kodera, who had lost contact. If there hadn't been some accident, how could Jungoro Kodera still be out of contact?  As for who plotted against Xiaosi, Takahiro Todo probably guessed that it was the so-called Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.

    ¡°Also, the one who attacked Longkou County must also be the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.

    "Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, South Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, South Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army" Takahiro Todo was chanting in his mouth as he frantically searched for intelligence materials, trying to collect intelligence from the county gendarmerie and special higher education courses.  He found relevant information about the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, but to his disappointment, there was nothing.

    The Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army suddenly appeared as if falling from the sky.

    Takahide Toudo initially suspected that this was a small force sent by the national army to the Japanese-occupied areas. However, Takahide Todo doubted whether the small force of the national army had such high quality, because a small force wanted to go deep into enemy occupation.  To establish a foothold and quickly open up the situation in an area, it is by no means as simple as drawing a few interspersed curves on the map, nor can it be done by a senior staff officer with a military academy background sitting in an office and formulating several penetration plans.

    The Communist Party has done a good job in this regard, but it is only good. Their troops, whether the Eighth Route Army, New Fourth Army or local guerrillas, are not enough to pose a threat to the Imperial Japanese Army. For the Communist Party's troops to attack county towns, at this stage  It's still an impossible task.

    But the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui dared to attack the county town, and they were about to succeed.

    Where did this army come from?  How dare they attack the county?

    When Toudo Takahide was frantically searching for intelligence materials, a major staff officer suddenly walked into the office with a solemn expression, opened the folder, and handed a telegram to Toudo Takahide. Toudo Takahide took the telegram and copied it on paper.  I made a title, but I haven¡¯t even had time to translate the text. This is very abnormal.

    In normal times, if the communications staff officer had copied a telegram like this with only a header but no text, Toudo Takahide would have slapped him in the face. But now, there is no trace of anger on Toudo Takahide's face.  But I was only shocked, because the title copied on the telegraph newspaper was clearly, "Farewell Letter"

    A farewell letter?  Longkou County was really lost

    Although there was only a header on the telegram copy, and the communications staff did not say who sent the telegram, Todo Gaomo could figure it out with his toes. This farewell message must have been sent by the Longkou garrison before everyone was in pieces.  Considering the time it takes to send a telegram, Longkou County has probably been lost by now.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 51 Giving Up

    At this time, the Battle of Nanchang was also in full swing.

    With the arrival of several subsequent divisions of the 1st Group Army, the passive situation of the Japanese army in the previous stage has been greatly alleviated, and the National Army's attempt to regain Nanchang has also come to naught. Deputy Commander-in-Chief of the Ninth Theater of the National Army  Chief Xue Yue even had a dispute with Chairman Chiang over whether to liberate Nanchang.

    Because the national army's offensive in the previous stage was extremely fierce, especially the 74th Army, which had just been equipped with Soviet-style equipment, it showed super combat effectiveness on the battlefield, advancing from Fengxin and Dacheng to Xishan Wanshou outside Nanchang City.  Palace, it can almost be described as unstoppable. The old rival Little Japan's 10th Pei Tuan was almost beaten to the point of being frightened.

    The situation at that time, if it weren't for Yu Jishi's cowardice and fear that the 74th Army would go too far alone and might be surrounded by the Japanese army, and if it weren't for the fact that Wang Yaowu, the commander of the 74th Army at the time, happened to be ill and recuperating in Ji'an, the 74th Army might have been  Nanchang has been recovered, and the Battle of Nanchang has already ended with the victory of the national army.

    "It is a pity that history has no what-ifs. Because of Yu Jishi's cowardice, the national army lost an excellent fighter opportunity.

    However, the dazzling performance of the 19th Army, especially the 74th Army, in the first stage gave Commander Chiang the illusion that the combat effectiveness of the national army had been greatly enhanced after partially replacing it with Soviet-style equipment.  After Little Japan experienced the continuous attrition of the Wuhan Battle, its combat effectiveness has been severely reduced.

    It was based on this judgment that Chairman Chiang firmly determined to regain Nanchang

    Chairman Chiang stubbornly believed that since the Sino-Japanese war broke out, the Nationalist Army had been retreating, retreating, and retreating again. It was time for a major counterattack and the recovery of one or two big cities. Chairman Chiang even added  It is hoped that through this move to regain Nanchang, we can win the military support of the United States, Britain, the Soviet Union and other countries.

    After a period of normalcy, Chairman Chiang¡¯s brain began to heat up again.

    However, Xue Yue disagreed with Chairman Chiang. As a front-line commander, Xue Yue was more aware of the practical difficulties of the national army. The practical difficulties of the national army were the lack of heavy weapons for attacking difficulties. Another difficulty was that the logistical support of the national army was also very problematic.  , the light weapons aided by the Soviet Union are very useful, but the problem is that they consume a lot of money.

    After more than a month of continuous offensive operations, the more than 30 main divisions participating in the offensive have basically become exhausted, and the ammunition supply carried by the army has been basically exhausted. At this time, it is impossible to organize a large-scale offensive operation.  It is possible, and it is even more delusional to attack a strong city like Nanchang City.

    Xue Yue was one of the few senior generals in the national army who dared to directly resist Chairman Chiang Kai-shek's order. This time, Xue Yue also insisted on his own opinions and got help from his direct boss, the Commander-in-Chief of the Ninth War Zone, Chen Cheng.  , and with the support of Guilin Camp Director Bai Chongxi, Chairman Chiang finally gave in.

    Such a result is undoubtedly unfavorable to Okamura Neji.

    After several subsequent main divisions were put in place, Okamura Neiji even looked forward to the national army taking the initiative to attack.

    This is because the consumption of offensive operations is obviously greater than that of defensive operations. Once the Chinese army attacks and the attack is unfavorable, it is easy for the Japanese army to seize the opportunity to counterattack. With the current situation of the Chinese and Japanese armies, once the Chinese army is defeated,  The main force of more than thirty divisions on the Nanchang battlefield will most likely be wiped out by the Japanese army.

    If this is true, this will be the only large-scale annihilation war fought by the Japanese army since the Sino-Japanese War broke out. This will be enough to wash away the shame left by Okamura Neiji on the De'an battlefield.

    "It's a pity that man's wish does not come true, and Xue Yue, a difficult old opponent, once again ruined Okamura Neji's good deeds.

    Therefore, Okamura Neji is in a very bad mood these days, because the situation of the Nanchang Battle is evolving towards the De'an Battle, and the war is likely to fall into a stalemate again. Xue Yue, this annoying and difficult opponent, is like  It's like brown candy. You can't get rid of it even if you want to, and you can't get rid of it even if you want to hit it. Not to mention how uncomfortable it is.

    Therefore, when Okamura Neji heard that Longkou had been lost, you can imagine his bad mood.

    Longkou is just a remote small county. From a military perspective, it doesn't matter if we just give up. But if we look at it from a different perspective and from a political perspective, we will come to a completely different conclusion.

    This is because, so far, as long as the land that has been occupied by the Japanese army has not been re-vomited, there is no precedent, not even an inch. However, Longkou County has set a very bad precedent, and the impact may not be big from an overall perspective.  , after all, it is just a small county town, but it has a huge impact on the security situation in southern Anhui.

    Because, this means that none of the dozen or so counties in southern Anhui are absolutely safe.

    "Your Excellency, Commander, I request that the brigade headquarters be moved to Longkou." Todo Takahide lowered his head and said in a dull voice.

    "Nani, move the brigade headquarters to Longkou County? Just such a remote small county? Todo-san, don't you think it's a bit of a fuss?" Okamura Neji frowned deeply, although nowThe situation was very bad, but he did not vent his anger on Todo Takahide. In the final analysis, the loss of Longkou had nothing to do with Todo Takahide.

    "Is there really no valuable information about the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?" Okamura Neiji was equally confused about the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army that appeared almost overnight. What kind of army is this?  Is it a small guerrilla force sent by the national army to the Japanese-occupied areas, or a guerrilla force led by the Communist Party?  Or is Yu Jian a group of bandits?

    Todo Takahide raised his head, looked at Okamura Neji with a bitter expression, and said: "I disappoint you, Commander."

    "Forget it, let's give up Longkou for the time being." Okamura Neiji sighed. It is now the critical moment of the Nanchang Battle. All the combat readiness resources of the 1st Group Army must prioritize protecting the Nanchang front line. In order to ensure the final victory of the Nanchang Battle  Victory, temporary contraction in other directions is not unacceptable.

    Todo Gaoying said: "Your Excellency, Commander, do you really give up on Longkou?"

    "That's it." Okamura Neiji waved his hand dejectedly and dismissed the guests.

    "Hai." Takahe Todo bowed his head heavily and walked away dejectedly.

    (Dividing line)

    "Captain, captain" Wang Laohu, commander of the 1st Battalion of the Qingyang County Guerrilla Corps, ran to Liang Dadan and gasped, "I can't stand it anymore, brothers, I can't stand it anymore, retreat quickly."

    Liang boldly gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Tell the brothers to hold on for another hour, no, half an hour."

    Wang Laohu¡¯s face immediately fell, and he complained incessantly: ¡°Captain, are you still insisting? The casualties are too great.¡±

    Liang DaBang also had some hesitation. From midnight yesterday to now, Little Japan was like crazy, launching desperate charges again and again, with a posture of opening up the Qinglong Highway at all costs.  The three lines of defense built successively in Jianlang and Aolitou have all been breached.

    Liang boldly then built a fourth line of defense at Pingshui Temple, but now he can no longer withstand it.

    What is particularly disadvantageous is that it is almost daybreak. When it gets light, the Japanese mortars and grenade launchers will immediately hit the guerrilla positions as if they have eyes.  Those who have witnessed the confrontation between Little Japan and the Sichuan Army will realize that Little Japan¡¯s mortars and grenades are really not vegetarian.

    Shu Tongwen also said: "Captain Liang, why don't we retreat?"

    From half a day yesterday to now, the guerrillas have held Little Japan down for half the night. No matter what happens over there at Longkou, the guerrillas can still be considered worthy of the friendly forces.

    Liang DaDa was even more hesitant.

    Seeing the eastern sky light up little by little, Liang DaDa finally made up his mind to withdraw.

    However, just when Liang boldly was about to give the order, the most unexpected situation happened. Little Japan, which was launching a fierce attack on the guerrilla positions, actually retreated first, and did not stop after withdrawing from the battle. Several infantry squads  They spread out in a battle formation and alternately covered the direction of travel.

    "Hey, has Little Japan given up?" Shu Tongwen said in surprise.

    "It's strange, this is not in line with common sense. We clearly have the upper hand, so how can we withdraw immediately? Isn't it because Japan is playing some conspiracy?" Wang Laohu was also confused.

    Liang DaDa slapped his thigh and shouted: "Damn it, there must have been an accident in Longkou County, and it was an accident that was not conducive to Little Japan. Even if Little Japan in Qingyang County passed by, it would not be able to restore the situation.  , Otherwise, Little Japan would never have withdrawn so easily."

    "An accident happened in Longkou County?" Wang Laohu said blankly, "What accident happened?"

    "You ask me?" Liang boldly stared at Wang Laohu, pointed at his nose, and said angrily, "Who the hell am I asking?"

    After that, Liang boldly called the guard's eldest son over again and told him: "Eldest son, take two people to Longkou to see what's going on there. Damn it, I've been fighting here most of the night.  It¡¯s a bad war, we need to figure this out, so we don¡¯t end up wondering who we are fighting for.¡±

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 52 Territory

    Longkou County, the battle is over, now it's time to count the spoils.

    Niu Sigan has already led the officers and soldiers of the garrison brigade to the special high school in Little Japan. Under normal circumstances, the gendarmerie and the special high school in each county in the Japanese-occupied areas are together, but the gendarmerie and special high school in Longkou are together.  However, the higher education department has separate offices, so Xu Shijiu gave this job to Niu Sigan's security brigade, in fact, he wanted them to make a little fortune.

    The officers and soldiers of the garrison brigade fought two consecutive battles in Liyuzui and the county town, and people died. If they were not given some sweetness, it would be absolutely difficult to convince the public, and it would not be conducive to the gathering of people's hearts. In the final analysis, the garrison brigade is not  What about the Central Army? They are not even considered local motley crew. You cannot expect too much from their consciousness.

    Xu Jiujiu took Gao Shenxing straight to the military police warehouse.

    Gao Shenxing said as he walked: "Old Xu, I heard that the plainclothes team is stationed next to the special high school in Little Japan. If you ask Niu Sigen's security brigade to raid the special high school in Little Japan, isn't it a crime?  The plainclothes team has a piece of fat in their mouths?

    "If the plainclothes team knows how to plunder again, how much property can they save in less than a year? Besides, after the plainclothes team has plundered money, they are not allowed to pay tribute to Little Japan, how much can I keep?" Xu Shijiu said disapprovingly, "How much more can I keep?"  Yes, you can¡¯t expect too much from Niu Sigan¡¯s security brigade, they are not regular troops after all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we really can¡¯t ask too much of this group of puppet troops.¡±

    "What puppet troops? Now they are also brothers of the 19th detachment."

    "Old Xu, if you really plan to recruit this group of puppet troops, you have to ask Monk Hua to reorganize them later. Don't let them join in. The combat effectiveness of our 19th detachment has not been greatly enhanced, but their reputation has been ruined." To Niu Si.  Gao Shenxing was trustworthy in person, but he obviously did not trust the puppet officers and soldiers in the garrison brigade.

    Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. The performance of the garrison brigade in the Liyuzui ambush and the attack on Longkou County was not very good, especially in the attack on the gendarmerie headquarters. The characteristics of the garrison brigade people were timid and fearful of the enemy.  Exposed. To put it bluntly, these are actually a group of veterans. If they are good at playing cards and playing cards, it will be common for them to go into battle to kill the enemy.

    Xu Jiujiu nodded. He was already considering this matter and was going to find an opportunity to talk to Niu Sigan.

    Xu Jiujiu added: "But we can't place all our hopes on these people. We must have our own real troops, otherwise we will suffer big losses in a pinch."

    At present, the composition of the 19th Detachment is still too mixed. There are veterans of the 19th Brigade, bandits, Sichuan troops, and now the puppet army has been added. Maybe there will be people from the military commander in the future. Such a very complex team.  , no matter how hard you reorganize and train them, you won't be able to train them into a regular army that can enforce orders and prohibitions.

    After all, no matter whether the bandits, the Sichuan army or the puppet army, many of their old habits have been developed over many years and cannot be changed even if they want to. If they have to change them forcefully, they may cause some trouble. Therefore, it is better to simply recruit some new soldiers.  Recruits are like blank sheets of paper. If you train them well, you can still produce an elite army.

    Gao Shenxing said: "Now the entire Longkou County is our territory, are you still afraid that you won't be able to recruit troops?"

    "If we have soldiers, we must also have guns. We can't let our brothers fight with little Japan with bare hands." As they spoke, the two of them had already walked to a long row of bungalows. This is the warehouse of the gendarmerie headquarters. Each building  The walls of the warehouse still have the word "forbidden" left in the Qing Dynasty, and the words "Greater East Asia Co-Prosperity" painted on Little Japan. Xu Shijiu said again, "Now I am pointing at the military supplies in this warehouse.  , Little Japan, please don¡¯t let me down.¡±

    The door of each warehouse was closed tightly, and there was a big iron lock on the door.

    The black blind man found a big hammer from nowhere, and smashed down the iron lock on one of the warehouse doors. He heard a "bang" sound, the lock fell and the door opened. He pushed hard and it was tight.  , the heavy wooden door slowly opened with a harsh "creak" sound.

    Walking into the warehouse, there were rows of sacks stacked inside.

    Li Mu pulled out his bayonet and stabbed one of the sacks. Then he stabbed a hole in the sack, and the yellow wheat grains flowed out. Li Mu turned back to look at Xu Jiujiu and said loudly: "Captain  , It¡¯s all wheat, it¡¯s all wheat, now our food rations are guaranteed, haha.¡±

    "Look at your potential, how happy you are with just a little wheat." Gao Shen walked up and slapped Li Mu on the back of the head. He knew that what Xu Jiujiu wanted most now was not food.  The detachment now occupies the county seat, so why should we worry about having no food to eat?  What the Nineteenth Detachment is most lacking now is arms.

    As expected, seeing the room full of wheat, Xu Shijiu went directly to the next room.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?but the next warehouse was filled with wheat, and ten consecutive warehouses were filled with wheat, weighing at least more than 1 million kilograms. This is for a small county like Longkou.??, It¡¯s simply unimaginable. I really don¡¯t know how Little Japan plundered it. It is estimated that even the rations of the fellow villagers were plundered.

    As the Sino-Japanese War continues to deepen, Japan's front lines are getting longer and longer, and more and more troops are being invested. Correspondingly, the pressure on logistics supply is also increasing. In terms of weapons and equipment, even domestic teaching guns  All have been requisitioned, and the pressure on material supply, especially food supply, is even greater.

    "In the final analysis, Japan is just a small island country with limited food production. It is not easy to supply millions of troops to continue fighting in a foreign country.

    In fact, since the beginning of the Nanjing Defense War, Japan's military food supply has begun to become tense. Yanagawa Heisuke, then commander of the 1st Army, therefore issued an order for each division to requisition food on the spot. Yanagawa Heisuke's verbal order  In the end, it directly led to the burning, killing and looting of Little Japan in the Beijing and Shanghai areas.

    By the year of the Republic of China, the food supply in Little Japan had become increasingly tight, and domestic food prices had soared more than ten times.

    In order to alleviate the food shortage, it became inevitable to collect grain from the vast Japanese-occupied areas. Longkou County had just completed the summer grain collection, but it had not had time to transfer it to Chizhou. As a result, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army was advantaged.

    The last warehouse contains a room full of bacon.

    In the end, Xu Jiujiu only found a small amount of arms in a small room in the corner of the entire warehouse, but there were only a few hundred Hanyang-made rifles, six or seven Czech light machine guns, and an old scalper. In addition to these domestic-made arms  , there are still a small number of Japanese weapons, but the number is even rarer, and the equipment is not enough for one platoon.

    The Japanese weapons are well maintained, but most of the Chinese-made weapons are rusty, especially the Maxim. The middle of the slide is flat and has a hole. The bolt is also stained with rust. Most of it has been scrapped. Those Czech guns  Type light machine guns are also not optimistic. Obviously, little Japan has hardly maintained these equipment since they seized them.

    Li Mu was greatly disappointed and frowned: "Just these bits and pieces?"

    "Yes, it's better than nothing, right?" Gao Shenxing patted Li Mu on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "Besides, we are guarding such a large territory in Longkou County and we need people and money, but we are afraid that we won't be able to do it.  Have you got weapons and equipment? Let¡¯s see, we will have all the equipment within half a year at most.¡±

    What Gao Shenxing said is really not nonsense. In the Battle of Songhu, the Battle of Nanjing and the Battle of Wuhan, the national army was defeated all the way. I don¡¯t know how much equipment, ammunition and weapons were left behind the enemy lines. Most of these weapons and equipment flowed into bandits,  In the hands of horse thieves or various Taoist armed forces, have you seen that all the bandits in Longkou County have changed their clothes?

    ¡°For example, the equipment of Black Dragon Village, Qinglong Village and Tian Laoqi¡¯s Toad Village is really not bad.

    After capturing the county seat, the reputation of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has been established, and the situation has been opened up. Next, it is time to purge the bandits and Huidaomen armed forces in Longkou. As long as the Nineteenth Detachment can eliminate the bandits and Huidaomen armed forces in Longkou,  After annihilating Yu Jing, the weapons and equipment captured might be enough to equip a division.

    Therefore, it would be great if we could seize some weapons and equipment from the small Japanese military police warehouse. But even if you don¡¯t get anything, don¡¯t be too disappointed. In any case, after conquering Longkou County, we have such a big piece of it.  The territory was a huge victory for the newly formed Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 53 Conflict

    Not to mention that after Xu Shijiu captured Longkou County, he sent troops to seize the assets of the Japanese military police, special high school and plainclothes teams, and sent people to the streets to beat gongs and drums to promote the liberation. Let¡¯s talk about Panshizhai, Li Yuxian and the group  All the medicines were brought back to Panshizhai by Li Shuangqiang, and Yang Hanying came to the door with the Rangers.

    After waiting for a long time at the entrance of Panshi Valley, no one came out. Yang Hanying became impatient and immediately ordered the twenty-something members of the Rangers to pick up their guns and point the muzzles forward. They planned to break in. Not to mention, the twenty-something members were not allowed to move.  All the team members are box guns, Yang Hanying and several team leaders are even more equipped with tricks, and the equipment is really good.

    The two bandits guarding the entrance of the valley were confident and immediately raised their rifles.

    "Get out of the way." Yang Hanying pointed his gun at one of the bandits and said with a stern face, "Otherwise, don't blame us for being rude."

    "My dear, I'm so scared." The bandit's name was Er Leng, and he was a typical Er Leng. He really didn't pay attention to Yang Hanying and the flower trap in his hand. He stepped forward to face the muzzle of the gun and hung it.  He said calmly, "Boy, shoot if you have the guts. Grandpa will frown and I will take your last name today."

    Yang Hanying got angry, clicked the bolt of the gun, and said in a ferocious voice: "Do you want to get out of the way?"

    "If you don't let me, what can you do?" Er Ting tilted his head, simply crossed his arms and whistled.

    Yang Hanying felt like he was riding a tiger and couldn't get off. He had to shoot him. Stationmaster Li Yuxian was still in their hands.

    "Don't shoot him. He has already finished his words just now. If he swallows his words again, wouldn't he be slapping himself?"  He had no choice but to make the two bandits in front of him laugh.

    When Yang Hanying was in a dilemma, a team leader suddenly came up and tugged on his sleeve.

    Yang Hanying was annoyed, so she immediately turned around and shouted: "What are you talking about?"

    The team leader couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed, and quickly signaled Yang Hanying with his eyes. Yang Hanying raised his head slightly and looked in the direction indicated by the team leader. Then his heart was shuddered, and he saw that there was no one on the cliff just now.  Hundreds of people emerged from the darkness. Hundreds of black guns were pointed at the bottom of the valley. They were pointed at him, Yang Hanying, and dozens of members of the special operations team. In addition to rifles, there were even several Czech guns.  Type light machine gun.

    ¡°If Yang Hanying dared to act rashly just now, it would definitely be him who died instead of the bandits in front of him.

    Thinking of this, Yang Hanying suddenly broke into a cold sweat, and then suddenly realized that this was Panshizhai, on someone else's territory. There is a saying that a strong dragon cannot suppress local snakes, not to mention that the Rangers are not even strong dragons.

    It was only then that Li Shuangqiang came out with a cold face and said in a nonchalant manner: "What are you doing?"

    Yang Hanying put away the flower trap and said a little sarcastically: "Captain Li is really a noble man who forgets things so much. How can he forget me so quickly?"

    "Ah, ah, it turns out to be Team Leader Yang." Li Shuangqiang put on an enthusiastic look on his face, then straightened his face and said coldly, "Tell me, what's the matter."

    No matter how slow Yang Hanying was, he could feel Li Shuangqiang's hostility from the bottom of his heart. He frowned and said: "Captain Li, we don't seem to have any festivals, right? Not only do we not have any festivals, I also provided your army with  The intelligence helped your army to ambush Little Japan in Liyuzui. Is this how your army treats guests who are kind to you? "

    "Guest, what kind of guest are you?" Li Shuangqiang said coldly, "Stop talking nonsense, what is the matter?"

    Yang Hanying was really at a loss. Seeing Li Shuangqiang's appearance, she had absolutely no intention of inviting him to Panshizhai, so she could only hold back her anger and said: "Captain Li, let's open the skylight and speak frankly.  Our station manager was arrested in Liyuzui. I solemnly request that you release him immediately, and also ask you to hand over the batch of medicines intercepted from Liyuzui to us immediately. "

    "What did you say?" Li Shuangqiang looked at Yang Hanying as if he were an idiot and said, "Hand over the medicine to you?"

    "Yes, please release Station Master Li immediately and hand over the medicine to us." Yang Hanying repeated patiently.

    "Son of a turtle, you said it quite easily. Do you know how many brothers from our 19th detachment died in order to intercept this batch of medicines? Now you can take away this batch of medicines with just one sentence. It's not that easy.  What¡¯s more, that girl you mentioned is your webmaster, but she is your webmaster? What evidence do you have?¡±

    "Captain Li, don't my words count as evidence? What other evidence do you need?"

    "You bastard, what you said is evidence, then I will say that you are a little Japanese spy."

    "Captain Li, you can eat whatever you want, but don't say anything random. You don't believe I can do it, but please don't insult my character."

    "Okay, okay, I won't talk nonsense to you. Take your people and get out of here. If you keep messing around, don't blame me for shooting you." After saying that, Li Shuangqiang took a greedy look.  The flower machine in Yang Hanying's hand?, I thought to myself, the turtles are all good guys, it would be a waste to fall into the hands of this group of people.

    Yang Hanying could no longer bear it and threatened: "Captain Li, have you considered the consequences?"

    "Consequences of the hammer, this is a Japanese-occupied area, can Bald Jiang send the Central Army over to arrest me?"

    "Captain Li." Yang Hanying finally got angry and shouted, "Please be careful with your words and don't insult the leader."

    "Leader Hammer." Li Shuangqiang was also furious. He waved his hand and shouted, "Come here and shoot them down."

    At the command, more people emerged from the cliffs on both sides, and hundreds of people rushed in from outside the valley entrance. The muzzles of hundreds of black guns were all pointed at Yang Hanying and the twenty-odd Rangers. Reality  Under the threat, the twenty-odd Rangers no longer dared to act rashly, so they had no choice but to be shot and all arrested.

    But there were some things that slipped through the net, and one of the team members who stayed behind to look out quietly slipped away.

    After escaping back to the liaison station to report the news, the left-behind personnel quickly sent a telegram to Chongqing.

    (Dividing line)

    "What did you say? Li Yuxian and the members of the Rangers were arrested by the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?" Dai Li glared at Mao Renfeng angrily and said in a deep voice, "What's going on?"

    Mao Renfeng smiled bitterly, shook his head and said: "I don't know about my humble position, but I have sent someone to check."

    Dai Li pondered, frowned and asked: "Where did this Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army come from? Could it be a team developed by the Communist Party? Have you checked with the Central Office in Chongqing?"

    Mao Renma still had no choice but to suffer and replied: "I have already verified that the CCP has no armed forces in Longkou and only has a guerrilla force in the adjacent Qingyang County."

    ¡°So, it¡¯s really possible that they are a group of bandits.¡±

    "Most likely, the bandits nowadays also like to raise the banner of resistance against Japan."

    Dai Li brought the topic back again, and said to Mao Renfeng with a sullen face: "I don't care what the nature of this Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is, whether it is a bandit or a bandit, and it doesn't matter what method you use, in short, this batch of medicines must be  Take it back, because the old man has lectured me several times about this batch of medicines."

    "Yes, take back the medicine at any cost and by any means." Mao Renfeng stood up to attention with a snap.

    Dai Li waved his hand impatiently and buried his head in the mountains of information. These information were collected by liaison stations across the country. There was everything on it, and the analysts below had actually screened it.  Those summarized here by Dai Li were carefully selected, but they can still be counted in the thousands.

    Dai Li browses the summary every day to see if he can summarize and analyze valuable information from these disorganized and seemingly trivial information.

    Mao Renfeng came out of Dai Li's office with a disgraced face. When he returned to the office, he unexpectedly saw Ye Ruxue.

    Since the last time she came into contact with the secret front at Mao Renfeng's place, Ye Ruxue has been coming to Luojiawan No. 17 frequently. Mao Renfeng also intentionally revealed some secrets about the secret front to Ye Ruxue.  The deeper Ye Ruxue goes, the more she realizes that she seemed to have misunderstood the Blue Clothes Club, which is now the military commander.

    In the past, the Blue Clothes Club may have been involved in many dirty things, but since the Sino-Japanese War broke out, tens of thousands of members of the Blue Clothes Club quickly devoted themselves to the bloody war of resistance, assassinating, bombing, and poisoning.  No matter how hard they go, they are everywhere. They only want to kill the enemy, but they don't want to be famous in the world.

    Every day, dozens or hundreds of blue-clad community members die.

    They may not die as heroically as the national army on the frontal battlefield, but they are just as great.

    The deeper the contact, the more Ye Ruxue feels that this is a group of respectable people. Now, she wants to be one of them

    "Director Mao, I have decided. I want to join the military command. I ask for your approval." Ye Ruxue looked at Mao Renfeng and said solemnly, "I want to fight with those patriots on the secret front."

    "You should think it over clearly." Mao Renfeng was secretly happy in her heart, but her face remained calm, "Once you join the military command, you must accept the strict discipline of the organization, and I must remind you that once you join the military command, you will become  As a spy, you will face unimaginable difficulties and dangers, not only from enemies, but even from comrades."

    "I understand, I'm ready." Ye Ruxue solemnly nodded again. During this period, he learned many military secrets from Mao Renfeng, including a lot of information on the front lines behind enemy lines. Secret fronts are very dangerous.  In addition to a large number of sacrifices, many people defected and surrendered to the enemy. These betrayers became the enemies of the military commander.

    Among them, the one with the worst impact and the greatest damage to the military unification was the rebellion of Wang Tianmu, the commander of the Shanghai station of the military unification.

    Due to Wang Tianmu¡¯s rebellion, the military-union Shanghai station was almost uprooted by the Japanese. This was no less than a catastrophe on the secret front. DaiAfter hearing the news, Li was extremely angry and has now sent Chen Gongshu, the top general of the military command, to Shanghai. The Shanghai station of the military command is currently being rebuilt, and it is a time when elite soldiers and strong generals are urgently needed.

    "I want to go to Shanghai." Ye Ruxue looked at Mao Renfeng and said.

    Mao Renfeng smiled and said: "Miss Ye, I can understand your mood, but if you want to become an outstanding agent on the secret front, it is not that easy. First, you have to undergo strict training. Without training, Ø­If you went to Shanghai before, you could only die, and I don¡¯t want your sacrifice to be in vain.¡±

    "But I can't wait any longer. How long will the training take?"

    "One year at most. With your qualifications, maybe half a year is enough."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 54: Picking Peaches

    Li Zihan strode into Huang Baitao's office, stood at attention at the door, and said loudly: "Report.

    Huang Baitao looked away from the document in his hand, looked up and saw Li Zihan, stood up with a smile, walked forward and took Li Zihan's arm as he walked in, saying at the same time: "Zihan, are you settled?"

    "Reporting to the staff, there is nothing to settle for. As a revolutionary soldier, we just need a place to live."

    "Haha, okay, young people must have this spirit." Huang Baitao smiled and patted Li Zihan on the shoulder, then walked back to the desk, picked up the telegram he had just read, and said to Li Zihan, "  Please sit down for a while, I have something urgent to report to the main office, and we will have a good chat when I come back."

    "It's up to the staff to do as they please." Of course Li Zihan would not stop him.

    Huang Baitao patted Li Zihan on the shoulder again, turned and left.

    (Dividing line)

    When Huang Baitao walked into Gu Zhutong¡¯s office, Gu Zhutong was losing his temper.

    The cause of the matter is this. A regimental commander of the Shangguan Yunxiang Army robbed a local squire. Unexpectedly, the squire was related to the party-state veteran Li Liejun. As a result, Li Liejun directly reported it to Chairman Chiang.  The commander immediately sent a telegram and severely scolded Gu Zhutong.

    "Shot, I don't care what background the regiment leader has, I'll shoot him immediately." Gu Zhutong was offended by Chairman Chiang, and vented his anger on Shangguan Yunxiang.

    Shangguan Yunxiang's face was full of bitterness. He wanted to make a few excuses, but he didn't know how to say it.

    Speaking of which, it has long been an open secret that the armies of the three theater groups raided the countryside with guns and troops.

    Shangguan Yunxiang never believed that Gu Zhutong didn't know that the difficulties were obvious. The area controlled by the national army was getting smaller and smaller, while the scale of the national army was getting bigger and bigger. It only relied on the little military pay given by the National Government.  , it is impossible to maintain at all, not to mention, the National Government still issues legal currency, this thing is now just waste paper, worthless.

    There are hundreds of thousands of people in the Third War Zone, everyone has to open their mouth to eat, right?  Gu Zhutong couldn't change the food and salary by himself, so he had to think of ways for each group army to do it. Shangguan Yunxiang also couldn't change the food and salary, so he could only let the army and division commanders below him find a way by themselves.  The regiment commander and battalion commander can only grab it.

    " Two years since the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, the majority of the Nationalist Army in the Third Theater Zone have already been complaining.

    The negative consequences of looting the countryside are also very obvious. Among the several armies in the third theater, except for Tang Shizun's 2nd Army, which has slightly better military discipline, the military discipline of Liu Jianxu's 10th Army, Chen Yi's 1st Army, and Shangguan Yunxiang's 2nd Army has been seriously broken.  , the corruption of military discipline will inevitably bring about a serious decline in combat effectiveness.

    Shangguan Yunxiang's family knows his own affairs, so now Little Japan's main attack direction is Xue Yue's Ninth War Zone. If it is replaced by Little Japan's Third War Zone, it will be Little Japan's main attack direction. Several armies in the Third War Zone may not last for half a month.  It's entirely possible that he won't be able to hold on, or even collapse at the first touch.

    But can Shangguan Yunxiang tell Gu Zhutong these words?  Of course not.

    Therefore, Shangguan Yunxiang could only turn his attention to the new chief of staff Huang Baitao for help, hoping that Huang Baitao could stand up and say a few words of justice to save the life of his nephew, the commander of the regiment. Although his nephew was not a thing, he had robbed food.  Not to mention, he also robbed someone else's concubine, but after all, she was his nephew.

    Huang Baitao, however, could only pretend not to see Shangguan Yun's eyes asking for help.

    Unlike other senior generals of the national army, Huang Baitao has a shady background. He has never attended a martial arts hall in any province, nor has he attended the Baoding Military Academy, nor is he a student at the Huangpu Military Academy. During the warlord war years, he once worked for the Beiyang warlord Li Chun.  The messenger later went all the way to the brigade commander under Zhang Zongchang, and later followed Xu Yuanquan to join Chairman Chiang Kai-shek.

    However, three years ago, he was lucky enough to be admitted to the special class of the Army University, and finally became President Jiang's student. Although this student was not the other student, and he was still incomparable with students from Huangpu Department, but in any case, he finally had a relationship with President Jiang.  After gaining the status of teacher and student, he was appreciated by Principal Jiang and was assigned as a senior staff officer of the Military Commission to the staff of the Third War Zone.

    Huang Baitao knew that his background was incomparable with those of Huangpu Military Academy students, so after he took office in the Third Theater Zone, he was cautious and walking on thin ice, trying his best to maintain the relationship with Gu Zhutong. He also tried every means to deal with the commanders-in-chief of several group armies below him.  He was accommodating and did not show off at all as chief of staff.

    It is precisely because of this that Shangguan Yunxiang winked at Huang Baitao, hoping that Huang Baitao would stand up and say a few words.

    But Shangguan Yunxiang is destined to be disappointed this time. Huang Baitao is also well aware of the National Army's looting of villages in the Third War Zone, and he also knows that if this situation continues, it will have a great impact on the combat effectiveness of the National Army, but  He is only the chief of staff of the third theater, not the commander-in-chief of any group army. He can't control it even if he wants to.

    Seeing Shangguan Yunxiang still standing there and refusing to leave, Gu Zhutong was furious.Frustrated, Patian roared angrily: "Are you still standing here? Why don't you go and kill the regimental commander quickly to enforce military law?"

    Shangguan Yun said it was boring to beg the boss, so he left in despair.

    Gu Zhutong then looked at Huang Baitao and said, "Chief of Staff, what's the matter?"

    Huang Baitao handed the telegram in his hand to Gu Zhutong and said, "This is the telegram just sent by the Military Command Bureau."

    "Military command?" Gu Zhutong frowned and reached out to take the telegram. The expression on Gu Zhutong's face was a little impatient at first, but after reading a few lines, he immediately became serious. After reading it, he became more serious for a long time.  To be honest, Gu Zhutong didn't care about that batch of medicines. Anyway, the medicines in the third war zone were distributed early, and the only shortage of medicines was in the ninth war zone.

    Therefore, Gu Zhutong was not interested at all in sending troops to retake the medicine. However, another piece of news caught Gu Zhutong's attention, or rather surprised him.

    The Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, a force that appeared out of nowhere, actually liberated a county town from the Japanese?  This is no small matter. With the three armies of the Third Theater and the New Fourth Army, it would be difficult for Gu Zhutong to organize a decent offensive easily, and it would be even more impossible to recover a county.

    If the counties captured by Little Japan were so easy to recover, the Third War Zone would have recovered more than a dozen counties in southern Anhui. After all, Gu Zhutong has hundreds of thousands of troops under his command. One more county will mean more money and food income, and his officers and soldiers  He would have one more bite to eat, and the pressure on Gu Zhutong would be less.

    Gu Zhutong scratched his head and asked, "Where did the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army come from?"

    Although Huang Baitao had not been transferred to the Third War Zone for a long time, he was already quite familiar with Gu Zhutong's temper. When Gu Zhutong said this, Huang Baitao knew that Gu Zhutong had already thought of reaching out to pick peaches. What he asked was actually  It¡¯s not the origin of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, but how strong is this Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army?

    If the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui is not strong in combat effectiveness, it will most likely be wiped out directly.

    If the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army is extremely effective, send troops to recruit them.

    But one thing is certain, that is, Longkou County, which has been liberated by the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, must be brought under the rule of the national army, or must be brought into the third war zone. To put it more bluntly, all the money, food and taxes in Longkou County,  All must be handed over to the Third War Zone Chief's Department and placed under his control, Gu Zhutong.

    As a chief of staff, it is necessary to have a good relationship with the chief officer.

    "And if you want to have a good relationship with the chief officer, it is necessary to figure out the chief officer's mind.

    Due to his experience, Huang Baitao lacked the rebelliousness of the Huangpu Military Academy students but had more humaneness and sophistication. He immediately followed Gu Zhutong's wishes and said: "Chief Commander, I think it is necessary to send someone to follow this Wannan  The Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army will make contact, and whether it is finally destroyed or incorporated, Longkou County must be included under the jurisdiction of the Third War Zone. "

    "Yes, that's what I mean." Gu Zhutong nodded with satisfaction and said, "Chief of Staff, do you have any suitable candidates?"

    Gu Zhutong was showing his kindness to Huang Baitao. The person who was sent to Longkou to contact the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army would not go alone, but would definitely go with the troops. In other words, Gu Zhutong wanted to  Huang Baitao recommends a person who will be promoted and sent to Longkou County to guard one side.

    In terms of job arrangement, he should be a colonel at least.

    Huang Baitao actually really wants to go to Longkou. Instead of staying in the war zone commander's department as chief of staff, he would rather go down to the front line to lead troops, even if he is just a corps commander or division commander, but he also knows that this is not realistic. At the moment, he  It is still in the inspection period, and it is impossible for him to decentralize front-line troops to lead troops until Chairman Chiang has complete confidence in him.

    Then, the shadow of a young and handsome figure flashed into Huang Baitao's eyes and said: "There is such a candidate. Does the chief still remember the group of senior staff officers who were just decentralized from the Military Commission a few days ago? One of them is a deputy to the Legislative Yuan.  Dean Ye Chuzhong is Mr. Ye¡¯s son-in-law. Although he has never attended Huangpu Military Academy, he is extremely talented in military affairs.¡±

    "Are you talking about Li Zihan? I also have an impression of this young man."

    "Yes, that's him. I think it's appropriate for him to go to Longkou."

    "Okay, that's him." Gu Zhutong made the decision immediately, "Let him lead a reinforced battalion, and let it be designated as the Longkou County Independent Regiment. He was just promoted to lieutenant colonel when he entered the Military Commission and was decentralized to the theater.  I was promoted to colonel again at that time, and now I want to be promoted to major general and brigade commander. I am afraid that some people will not accept it, so I will be promoted to colonel commander first.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 55 The Yan Family

    Yan Sanquan was rummaging through boxes and cabinets in his room, preparing to hide at his cousin's house in nearby Tongling County for a few days.

    In Liyuzui, Yan escaped death with three punches, but Yan Wuyou died at the gunpoint of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui.

    Perhaps hearing the movement in the room, Mr. Yan, who was over seventy years old, appeared outside Yan Sanquan's room holding a cane. The Yan family has been engaged in the trafficking industry since their ancestors. In Mr. Yan's generation, the family fortune has  It suddenly prospered and became one of the most wealthy families in Longkou County.

    Seeing Yan Sanquan's body covered with blood, Mr. Yan was furious. He picked up his crutch and hit Yan Sanquan. Yan Sanquan was unprepared and was hit hard. Mr. Yan's crutch was  The vine cane hit his body and it really hurt. Yan Sanquan jumped up and wailed loudly while hiding.

    "Master, grandpa, are you going to hit someone in such a good way?"

    Mr. Yan chased Yan San and punched him wildly, while cursing: "You little beast, you actually have the nerve to come back. If I don't beat you to death, you are an unfaithful, unfilial, and unkind beast. I will beat you to death. I will beat you to death."  ¡­¡±

    The room was not big, the space for dodge was too small, and Mr. Yan's cane was long enough. Yan received three consecutive punches several times, and he couldn't help but get annoyed. He immediately grabbed the cane and shouted at Mr. Yan.  : "Hit me, beat me to death. If my second brother is dead, beat me to death, and someone will take care of you until you die."

    Mr. Yan paused and asked in a trembling voice, "What did you just say?"

    "Master, grandpa, the second son is dead." Yan Sanquan said sadly, "You are now my only grandson."

    "Are you dead? Are you really dead?" Mr. Yan's body shook, and then he laughed miserably, "It's a good death, Yu Jing, you two brothers let others go undeservedly, but you have to go and pawn for little Japan."  If you are a running dog, you must become a traitor. As long as you live, you will only be a disaster. If you die, you will be in trouble. "

    "Sir, we're not doing this for the Yan family." Yan Sanquan became angry.

    When it comes to being a traitor, Yan Sanquan is actually full of grievances. The reason why he becomes a traitor is not because Xiao Japan has approached the Yan family. If he doesn't agree, not only will he die, but the entire Yan family will be ruined as well.  Carrying the name of traitor is not to protect the old Yan family, nor is it to make the Yan family better?

    "Fart, you're a dog for little Japan, your ancestors have been brought to shame, how dare you say it's for the Yan family?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    However, just as Yan Sanquan left the door, fierce barking suddenly sounded outside.

    "It's bad, it must be Niu Sigan who brought the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army to the door." Yan Sanquan's expression suddenly changed. The Wannan Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army might not know his background, but Niu Sigan was a native of Longkou.  He said that the details of Sanquan should not be too clear. Needless to say, Niu Sigan must have led Ren Qiuhou to settle accounts.

    Although Mr. Yan hates his two grandsons for being traitors, they still have a deep love for each other, especially since the two brothers Yan Sanquan and Yan Wuyou lost their fathers when they were young. It is Mr. Yan who is both a grandfather and a father, and he has to pee every time.  How could they bear to watch Yan Sanquan being captured and shot by Niu Sigen?

    "Go to the backyard and get down to the tunnel, hurry up," Master Yan stamped his feet and growled.

    When Yan Sanquan heard the words, he woke up like a dream and quickly turned back and ran to the backyard.

    After a while, dozens of guards from the Yan family gathered around. The Yan family was a big family after all, and each of the dozens of guards had box cannons. Mr. Yan took the guards to the front yard and asked them to  Someone brought a grand master's chair and set it up on the steps of the main hall. After sitting down, the servants came forward and opened the door.

    The door opened, but no soldiers poured in.

    Mr. Yan looked carefully and saw a young national army officer standing straight outside the gate.

    The reason why I mentioned the national army officer was because Mr. Yan recognized this military uniform. To be more precise, he recognized the blue sky and white sun logo on the opponent's military cap.

    When the Northern Expeditionary Army attacked Sun Chuanfang, the Yan family helped the Northern Expeditionary Army transport supplies. Mr. Yan's only son, the father of the Yan family brothers, was killed by Sun Chuanfang's troops while transporting supplies. Therefore,  , Mr. Yan has very complicated feelings about the Northern Expeditionary Army or the National Army.

    In his early years, Yan Sanquan once thought about joining the national army, but Mr. Yan stopped him.

    When Mr. Yan looked at Xu Shijiu, Xu Shijiu was also looking at Mr. Yan.

    He looks like an ordinary old man, wearing a short homespun coat. It can be seen that he is an old man who is used to frugality. His hair and beard have turned gray, and his face and forehead are full of traces of time. If he met him elsewhere,  Well, Xu Shijiu will definitely think that the other party is just an ordinary old farmer.

    But in this place, at this point, it immediately became clear that Mr. Yan was special.

    There is also a short table beside Mr. Yan¡¯s Grand Master¡¯s chair.In addition to a purple sand teapot, there was also a large mirrored box on it, and the machine head had been opened. There were also a group of about twenty men in black shorts, arranged from behind Mr. Yan along the corridors on the left and right sides.  Kailai, just by looking at this battle, he knew that Mr. Yan was not an ordinary person.

    Niu Sigen followed him in, put his ear to Xu Shijiu's ear, and said in a low voice: "Mr. Xu, he is loyal.

    "Mr. Yan." A smile suddenly broke out on Xu Shijiu's face. According to the rules of the world, he cupped his fists and bowed to Mr. Yan, and said loudly, "Junior Xu Shijiu, I would like to say hello to you."

    "I can't afford the courtesy of an officer." Mr. Yan responded calmly, but he didn't even lift his buttocks.

    Xu Jiujiu didn't take it seriously. He hated those old antiques who relied on their elders to sell their old age, but respected those old people who were truly worthy of respect. Mr. Yan was undoubtedly the latter. Although the old man raised two traitorous grandsons, this did not affect his reputation in this life.  , to use Niu Sigan¡¯s words, there is only one person in Yanjia Town, Mr. Yan.

    ¡° If it was just because Mr. Yan was a figure, Xu Shijiu wouldn¡¯t want to make a special trip.

    When Yan Sanquan heard the barking of a dog just now, he thought it was Niu Sigen who led the troops to catch him, but he was mistaken. Although Xu Jiujiu hated the traitorous bastards who betrayed the country and sought glory, but when it came to mobilizing troops for a mere traitor, he  Isn't it true that Xu Jiujiu's visit to Yanjia Town this time was actually a special trip to visit Mr. Yan.

    The reason is also very simple. Xu Shijiu fell in love with Yanjiazhen.

    Or to be more precise, Xu Shijiu fell in love with the young man in Yanjia Town

    Yanjia Town has been advocating martial arts since ancient times, and both men and women, old and young, can do both.

    Therefore, although Yanjia Town does not have as many Dingkou as Lijia Town and Hewan Town, it has swept through the entire Longkou County in the past rural battles and has never been invincible. Bandits from all walks of life in Longkou County will go to Lijia Town and Hewan Town from time to time.  Hewan Town was fighting Qiufeng, and even dared to go to the county town to rob, but no bandits dared to come to Yanjia Town.

    "If we can recruit this group of peasant men from Yanjia Town who have both martial arts background and simple nature, and with a little training, they will become a strong army in no time."

    However, everything has its pros and cons. The rural style of Yanjia Town is simple, but it is also very exclusive.

    After capturing Longkou County, Xu Jiujiu began to recruit soldiers. Recruitment notices were even posted in larger villages. However, two days later, Xu Jiujiu's eyes were filled with anticipation. No one had come to apply. Xu Jiujiu thought a lot.  Puzzled, he asked Niu Sigen and found out that the clan in Longkou was very influential. Without the clan leader's nod, young people would not dare to apply.

    In fact, not only in Longkou County, but also in the entire southern Anhui, the clan power is very huge.

    Therefore, the heads of each family became an obstacle that could not be bypassed. As far as the old man was concerned, he was the first one Xu Jiujiu needed to visit, because Mr. Yan was not only the patriarch of the Yan family, but also the mayor of the town. Of course, that was during the Republic of China.  Lao Huang had already seen it. After Xiao Nippon arrived, he once hoped that Mr. Yan would come forward to serve as the chairman of the maintenance committee, but he was rejected by Jun.

    "Come here, show Chief Xu his seat." Mr. Yan waved his hand, and the nursing home had already brought a low stool.

    Looking at the height of the low stool and the fact that it was placed under the steps, Xu Jiujiu knew that Mr. Yan was not very welcoming to him. However, Xu Jiujiu had already been mentally prepared for this. In any case, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army  After beating Yan Wuyou to death, it would be abnormal if Mr. Yan didn't have any grudge against the Nineteenth Detachment.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 56: Clan Powers

    After coming out of the Yan family compound, Li Mu, who was accompanying him, could no longer hold back and said angrily: "Captain, how about I take a squad to catch that old guy?"

    Xu Jiujiu only stayed at the Yan family for less than half a cup of tea, and Yan Zhong had a bad look from the beginning to the end. Xu Jiujiu was the only one who had mastered his self-cultivation. If it had been him, Li Mu, he would have sent troops to surround the Yan family.  What kind of thing, a broken patriarch, really thinks of himself as a person?  If we talk about it seriously, the old guy is still the traitor grandpa. What is wrong?

    "Don't do this nonsense." Xu Jiujiu quickly stopped him. Although this trip to the Yan family was not smooth, it was not without gain. As for Mr. Yan, he did not refuse to meet him. This was a good start.  Xu Jiujiu believes that as long as he treats his father with sincerity, he will eventually change his mind. After all, where is the national justice?

    While he was talking, he had already arrived outside the town. Gao Shenxing, who had stayed outside the town with his troops, came up to him and asked, "How are you? Have you hit a wall?"

    Xu Jiujiu said nothing, and Gao Shenxing said: "If you ask me, coming here is superfluous. You don't even think about it, what kind of good thing can a grandfather who can raise two traitorous grandsons be? What kind of virtuous and respected man can he be?  There's going to be an earthquake in Yanjia Town. Damn it, I'll just bring a class here and show me if he can knock me down by stomping his foot."

    "Lao Gao, things are not as simple as you think." Xu Shijiu frowned after hearing this.

    Gao Shenxing is good at everything, especially his military qualities, but he lacks political vision. In this world, if you can clearly distinguish between absolute right and wrong, then things will be simple. Many things cannot be measured by simple standards.  For example, Mr. Yan, can you declare that just because the Yan brothers are traitors, he is also a traitor?  It's obviously inappropriate.

    In fact, Xu Jiujiu is not willing to deal with Mr. Yan. Mr. Yan may be different from his two grandsons in that he is not a traitor, but his stubbornness and xenophobia are unquestionable. However, no matter how reluctant Xu Jiujiu is to deal with this, he still has to fight.  Because this is related to the support of the people and whether the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army can develop and grow in Longkou County.

    In this regard, Xu Jiujiu also has limitations after all. He always believes that a small number of squires and clans represent the people's hearts. If he gets the support of a few squires and clans, he will win the hearts of the people. However, Xu Jiujiu doesn't know that the squires and clans actually represent the people's hearts and minds.  It only represents the interests of a small number of people. To win the hearts and minds of the people, the 19th detachment should actually mobilize the people and directly win the hearts and minds of the farmers at the bottom, rather than trying every means to win the support of these squires and clans.

    Xu Jiujiu warned Li Mu and Gao Shenxing again: "I will handle the problems in Yanjia Town, but you can't mess around."

    Gao Shenxing fiddled with the modified rifle in his hand and said, "Since you are not bothered, what do we have to say?"

    "Go to Lijia Town again." Xu Jiujiu said and got on his three-wheeled motorcycle. After capturing the gendarmerie headquarters, the Nineteenth Detachment seized several more three-wheeled motorcycles and two trucks. Now the Nineteenth  The detachment can be regarded as running into "mechanization", but unfortunately the fuel stored is limited, and these vehicles will have to lie down if they can't last long.

    But Xu Jiujiu wouldn¡¯t hide these vehicles as if they were treasures, he would just take them out and use them.

    Gao Shenxing and Li Mu also got on another sidecar, and Niu Sigen and the accompanying platoon got on another truck. Then the two sidecars were in front and the truck was behind, kicking up dust all over the sky.  Coming to Lijia Town, Xu Shijiu came out this time and planned to visit several towns in Longkou County one by one.

    When Xu Shijiu and his party arrived at Lijia Town, Li Shuangqiang, Leng Er and Scar Er were already waiting there.

    Li Shuangqiang, Leng Er and Scar Er had already known about the Nineteenth Detachment's capture of Longkou County. The two old bandits immediately expressed their intention to lead their troops to the county seat. Leng Er and Scar Er had been bandits for half their lives.  The biggest dream is to conquer a county one day and live the life of a county magistrate.

    How could Xu Shijiu not know what the two old bandits were thinking and refuse immediately.

    Bandits are bandits. They have been used to robbing families and homes for many years. How can they be changed by simply changing their behavior?  If these bandits were allowed to enter the county, wouldn't they cause chaos in the entire county?  At that time, just mediating the conflict between the two groups of bandits and the puppet army will make Xu Jiujiu miserable, and Xu Jiujiu will not be used for anything else.

    Not only did Xu Jiujiu not allow the bandits from Qinglong Village and Heilong Village to enter the city, he also specially kept Li Shuangqiang's Sichuan troops in Panshi Village, firstly to continue to strengthen the fortifications of Panshizhai, and secondly to monitor the Qinglong Village and Heilong Village nearby.  Bandits, be careful not to take the opportunity to go down the mountain and go to Lijia Town to fight the autumn wind.

    Seeing Leng Er and Scar Er following, Xu Shijiu frowned.

    Li Shuangqiang could only give Xu Jiujiu an innocent look. Leng Er and Scar Er insisted on following them to Lijia Town, but he had no choice. After all, they were all captains in their positions, and Li Shuangqiang couldn't suppress them at all.  These two old bandits

    Leng Er came up and asked with a scowl on his face: "I'm talking about the detachment leader, when will the brothers from brigade L and brigade enter the city?"

    "Going into the city? Brigade l, brigadeAre you going to the city?  "Xu Jiujiu pretended to be confused, "You are staying well in Qinglong Village and Black Dragon Village, why do you want to go to the city?  "

    "Huh?" Leng Er and Scar looked at each other.

    What do you say?  Who would be willing to stay on Erlong Mountain if we could leave the county seat alone?

    Xu Jiujiu quickly poured cold water on the two old bandits and said: "Do you think the county can be defended forever? I tell you that is a dream. Little Japan will soon mobilize troops to counterattack. In a few days we will  We have to abandon the county seat. If you have this free time to run back and forth, you might as well spend some time reinforcing the defense of the village.

    Regarding how Little Japan will respond next, Xu Shijiu has repeatedly deduced it.

    The conclusion is that before the Battle of Nanchang ends, Little Japan is unlikely to counterattack Longkou County, but once the Battle of Nanchang ends successfully, Little Japan will definitely retaliate after having its hands free. After all, Little Japan also has to consider the impact of the loss of Longkou.  If they don't want to see the situation in southern Anhui being shaken across the board, they must recapture Longkou.

    As for the strength of the troops, Xu Jiujiu expected to send at least one infantry brigade.

    Faced with the attack of an entire infantry brigade of Little Japan, the 19th Detachment had no chance of defending Longkou County. After all, the 19th Detachment was just a lone army, not even friendly forces, let alone military supplies and logistical support, and could only rely on seizures.  This small amount of supplies cannot last for a long time, so abandoning the county seat is an inevitable result.

    What Xu Jiujiu hopes now is to pull together a team before Little Japan launches a massive counterattack, a team that truly belongs to him and is directly related to him. That¡¯s why Xu Jiujiu patiently visited Jin Shen, the patriarch of each township one by one, for this purpose.  These clan leaders, Jin Shen, can send out a message to mobilize the clan's children to actively sign up to join the 19th branch.

    Leng Er and Scar Er exchanged looks, but they obviously didn't believe it.

    Xu Jiujiu was too lazy to explain, and turned to Li Shuangqiang: "Old Li, has the identity of the woman who claimed to be the military liaison officer caught in Liyuzui last time been verified?"

    "No, it's still closed." Li Shuangqiang replied, shaking his head.

    "It's been two days and it hasn't been verified yet? No one from the military command has come either?"

    "Here they come." Li Shuangqiang replied honestly, "Dozens of them came, too, and they wanted to rob people. In the end, I got angry and arrested them all."

    "Old Li, you have caused a big trouble. The military commander is not easy to mess with." Gao Shenxing screamed strangely.

    "Hammer is afraid of their military commanders, so just let them come over." Li Shuangqiang said suddenly, "Besides, they say they are military commanders, they are military commanders? Do they have evidence or not? I also said they are traitors."

    "Okay, if you catch them, just catch them. It's not a big deal." Xu Shijiu waved his hand and asked, "But that batch of medicines is of great importance. Have you sent someone to send them out?"

    "No, it's still stored in the village."

    "What are you talking about, that batch of medicines were not sent out?" Xu Jiujiu couldn't help but slapped himself on the forehead. At that time, he was in a hurry to attack the county seat, so he forgot to explain it to Li Shuangqiang. Later, after taking the county seat  He was even more eager to recruit troops, so he forgot about this matter. Now, he might have missed something important.

    During last year's De'an Battle, the Xue Yue Corps was severely affected by malaria. Many veterans of the 19th Brigade also died of malaria, so we know the importance of this batch of medicines. If these medicines arrive in western Ganxi a day late, there may be more  Qian Laojun died of malaria, and he immediately ordered Li Shuangqiang: "Old Li, you should go back to Panshizhai now and take people to deliver this batch of medicines."

    Li Shuangqiang also realized that he had done something wrong, and nodded: "If you want, I will go back and take people to send this batch of medicines to western Jiangxi until they are handed over to the brother troops in the Ninth War Zone."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 57 Beauty

    Li Yuxian has been locked in the dungeon for two full days, feeling unspeakable annoyance in his heart.

    Li Yuxian does not care about her personal safety. Although she has not yet understood the nature of the anti-nationalist army in southern Anhui, one thing is basically certain, that is, they are fundamentally different from bandits, and they are probably not  He committed such despicable crimes as raping and killing women.

    The only thing Li Yuxian is worried about is medicine. If that batch of medicine is also seized by the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and cannot be transported to the front line in western Jiangxi as scheduled, it will probably mean that thousands of national army soldiers will die of illness on the battlefield in western Jiangxi.  , once such an extremely bad situation really occurs, the punishment from the organization alone will be beyond her ability to bear.

    In addition, Li Yuxian was also worried that Yang Hanying would do whatever he wanted without her.

    Li Yuxian didn¡¯t know that the entire special team sent to Longkou County by Yang Hanying and the military commander had been arrested by Li Shuangqiang, but they were not locked up with Li Yuxian.

    Near noon, the dungeon cover opened and the food delivery person came again.

    The sunlight at noon shone directly, and Li Yuxian, who had been in the darkness for a long time, was a little dazzled. She instinctively raised her hands to block the light. It was not until her eyes got used to the sunlight that Li Yuxian raised her head and looked up. The person who brought her food was still the fourteen-year-old boy.  , Li Yuxian looked up, and the young man quickly looked away.

    Li Yuxian's lips couldn't help but burst into a smile. She knew that she was very beautiful, and few men could remain indifferent to her beauty. Although the current young man was only fourteen or fifteen years old, he was already  I started to understand people and started to have a vague longing for the opposite sex.

    "Little brother, how old are you?" Li Yuxian asked with a smile.

    The young man did not respond, but hung the rice basket with a straw rope. The straw rope was very thin and brittle and almost broke as soon as he pulled it. He was obviously worried that Li Yuxian would take the opportunity to pull the straw rope to climb out of the dungeon. Li Yuxian had to admit that this  The precautionary measures in the dungeon are quite strict, at least she hasn't thought of a way to escape.

    "Little brother, can you talk to your sister?" Li Yuxian estimated that the boy had been warned by someone, so he started to be coy and soft-spoken. Honey trap is a compulsory subject for female agents, whether Chinese, Japanese or  How female agents in Western countries use their beauty to obtain the information they need are basic qualities.

    The young man blushed, but did not close the dungeon cover immediately after hanging the basket as usual.

    Li Yuxian raised his head and looked at the young man softly and said, "I also have a younger brother, who is as old as you."

    Li Yuxian is telling lies. Her father has only one daughter, so how can she get a younger brother?  But that's what agents are like. Even if they tell lies, they still sound like the truth.

    The young man believed it and finally spoke: "I also have a sister who is as old as you and as good-looking."

    "Really?" Li Yuxian was secretly happy when he saw the young man's chatterbox open, and said seductively, "Can you tell me about your sister? I think she must love you very much, right?"

    "That was my sister who loved me the most before."

    "Before? Doesn't your sister love you anymore? Is it because you were not good and made her angry?"

    "That's not true." The young man immediately lowered his head, with a sad look on his face, and said, "My sister is dead. First she was ruined by Little Japan, and then she was killed by Little Japan, and my father.  My mother, two brothers, a younger brother, and two younger sisters, there are only two people left: me and my grandfather.¡±

    Li Yuxian¡¯s heart trembled slightly, she didn¡¯t expect that the little boy in front of her would experience such a miserable experience.

    At that moment, Li Yuxian actually felt a feeling of affection in her heart, and she said softly: "I will be your sister from now on, okay?"

    The young man's face suddenly showed excitement. Obviously he was very willing to have such a beautiful sister like Li Yuxian, but soon the excitement in his eyes disappeared and he shook his head and said: "No, Captain Li  "You are a Japanese woman, and I cannot let a Japanese woman be my sister."

    "You, Captain Li, are talking nonsense, I am not Japanese, I am Chinese."

    The young man also nodded repeatedly and said, "I also think you don't look Japanese, sister."

    Unknowingly, the young man regarded Li Yuxian as his elder sister, or at least treated her as such.

    Li Yuxian felt that the time had come and it was time to get some information she wanted, so she asked: "Is the Captain Li you are talking about the tall and handsome one who led the team in the ambush battle that day?"

    "That's not true." The young man curled his lips and said, "Captain Li is not tall, and he always squints when looking at people. The one you are talking about is our captain, uh no, now he is the detachment captain."

    "Detachment leader? Detachment leader of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?"

    "That's right." The young man said excitedly, "Is this number loud? It's much louder than our previous numbers."

    &nbsp; What Li Yuxian wanted to know most was the detailed origins of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, so he asked without leaving a trace: "What was your previous designation?"

    The young man was unsuspecting and said: "Our previous designation was the 19th Independent Brigade of the 58th Division."

    "The 58th Division, the 19th Independent Brigade?" Li Yuxian was slightly shocked and asked, "The 58th Division of the 74th Army?

    "Then which 58th Division can there be?" The young man said with pride, "I heard from the veterans that our 19th Brigade participated in the Battle of Songhu, the Battle of Nanjing, and the Battle of Lanfeng. My grandfather and I are Lan  We participated in the 19th Brigade during the Fenghui War, and later we defended Xingzi and participated in the Battle of Wanjialing. "

    Li Yuxian said: "The 58th Division seemed to have suffered quite badly in the Battle of Wanjialing, right?"

    The young man sighed: "It's not that bad. There are more than 10,000 people in the division, but more than 400 people have survived. Our 19th Brigade has only a dozen veterans left. To be credited, we actually deserved the credit for the Battle of Wanjialing."  The 58th Division made the most of the credit, but in the end it all went to 5 Pei. The most annoying thing is that it was Shangfeng who removed the designation of our 19th Brigade.

    "How can you say that this is not the case? Our 19th Brigade has fought so many vicious battles and killed so many little Japanese. We don't want to reward them, but we have to disband them. How can there be such a reason in the world?

    In the end, the captain and a dozen veterans were all heartbroken. They broke away from the national army and came to Longkou to fight independently. Look how good it is now. It has only been a long time since we were liberated.  As a county town, if it takes another year and a half, the entire southern Anhui Province will be the territory of our 19th detachment, hey

    The training that Li Yuxian participated in was really not for nothing. Unknowingly, she got out all the information she wanted to know. The Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was indeed related to the National Army. This was as she had expected.  , however, she originally thought that the nature of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui was likely to be the same as Lu Zhengcao in North China, who had left the national army and joined the communist army.

    Now it seems that things are slightly different from what she imagined. Although the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army has separated from the National Army, it has not joined the Communist Army, at least, not yet. In addition, Li Yuxian never expected that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army  The Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was actually formed by a group of veterans who ran away from the 74th Army.

    Li Yuxian said: "By the way, I don't know your name yet?"

    The young man scratched his head and said with some embarrassment: "I don't have a name, grandpa calls me a little lunatic."

    "Little lunatic?" Li Yuxian smiled when he heard this. In the south of the Yangtze River, the elders often call the naughty and unnamed juniors as little lunatic, or triangular stone. However, this situation is rare in the north. At that moment, Li Yuxian said again  , "You have grown up now. It's not good to call you that anymore. How about I give you a name?"

    "Okay, sister, please give me a name." The young man cheered repeatedly, really recognizing this sister.

    "What's your last name?"

    "My surname is Xiao."

    "My surname is Xiao, why not call me Xiao Dian, but it's not the madness of a madman, but the top of the mountain. My sister believes that in the future you will stand at the highest peak of the military profession and become an excellent general."

    While he was talking, a voice suddenly came from outside the dungeon: "Little lunatic, who are you talking to?"

    "Sister, I won't tell you anymore. I'll come see you in the evening and bring you a can then. It's a can of Japanese beef that was just seized from the county." The little idiot said and closed the dungeon.  cover.

    The entire dungeon space returned to darkness again, but Li Yuxian calmed down.

    Since the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was formed by a group of veterans who separated from the 74th Army, they would never withhold this batch of medicines, because they must have personally experienced the unprecedentedly tragic malaria outbreak last year.  After malaria threatens hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers in the Ninth War Zone, they will never stand in the way.

    As long as that batch of medicines can be safely transported to western Gansu, Li Yuxian has nothing to worry about.

    Li Yuxian was even looking forward to meeting Captain Xu or Captain Xu again. It was just a quick meeting in Liyuzui that day, and Li Yuxian didn't even have time to leave a deep impression. He only knew that he was quite tall and handsome.  Officer, I really don¡¯t have much other impressions, but now it seems that there are many stories about this person.

    Because Li Yuxian knew the whole story of the great victory at Wanjialing. The biggest contributor to the nearly complete annihilation of the Little Japanese 10th Pei Regiment in the Battle of Wanjialing was of course the 58th Division. Without the 58th Division standing firm in front, there would have been no success at all.  No. 5 Pei Huihuang is behind, as for the official promotion, it is another matter.

    "But the 19th Brigade, which originally belonged to the 58th Division, was disbanded after the war. This is quite intriguing. There must be some unknown inside story.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 58 Friction (Part 1)

    "Captain, Captain" Wang Laohu, commander of the L Battalion of the L Regiment, rushed into the headquarters and shouted loudly to Liang Bingdao, who was crossing his feet and drinking a small drink, "Our battalion intercepted a group of unknown armed forces at Jiujianglang.  "

    "Unknown armed forces?" The wine cup Liang boldly raised suddenly stopped in mid-air.

    Shu Tongwen, who was writing instructions on the table next to him, also stopped his pen and turned to look over.

    "Yes, unknown armed forces." Wang Laohu nodded heavily and said, "There must be a hundred or ten people with good equipment, traps, and an old scalper. He doesn't look like a bandit, but he doesn't wear a military uniform.  When I asked them, they didn't answer. I felt suspicious, so I asked Company Commander L to lead his men to intercept them. They are still pushing the cattle with Company L. "

    "Damn it, there are flower traps and old scalpers, it can't be the Central Army, right?" Liang boldly grabbed his armed belt and stood up, walking out and said, "Let's go and take a look."

    "This matter must be clarified quickly, but we must not conflict with friendly forces." Shu Tongwen said, put on the pen cover, closed the notebook, stood up, and walked out.

    "Hey, hey, you don't have to go, right?" Liang boldly turned around and said to Shu Tongwen with a frown.

    "I am an instructor, how can I not go to such a big event?" Shu Tongwen pushed back without showing any weakness.

    "Chengchengcheng, then you will follow." Liang Bingdao grunted and turned his head, but murmured in his heart, white-faced scholars like to mix things up when there is nothing wrong, and when they get involved, bad things are bound to happen.  He can sort things out for you, and he also has such great principles that you can't make any mistakes.

    Because two instructors in a row failed to deal with him, Liang Dadan had a very strong psychological shadow on the instructors sent by his superiors.

    (Dividing line)

    "Tuanzuo, let's fight"

    Yang Dashu, the commander of the special agent company, approached Li Zihan and said angrily.

    "No, this is friendly troops, you can't shoot indiscriminately." After Li Zihan said this, he turned around and ordered the officers and soldiers of the independent regiment hidden in the woods and grass on both sides, "Everyone listen to me, no one is allowed to shoot."

    "Tuanzu, you have good intentions, but others may not appreciate your kindness. I think they are just stalling for time so that they can wait for their main force to arrive. Once their main force arrives, they will be cruel to us." Yang Dashu said.  He pulled his peaked cap off his head and said again, "I mean, it's better to take advantage of the fact that their main force hasn't arrived yet and strike first."

    Li Zihan also began to hesitate. After all, the possibility Yang Dashu mentioned existed.

    Speaking of this trip to Longkou, Li Zihan was actually unprepared. After all, half a year ago, he was just a small captain of the 19th Brigade. After entering the General Staff Headquarters directly under the Central Military Commission, he immediately mentioned  Lieutenant Colonel, more than half a month ago, he was transferred to the Staff Office of the Commander-in-Chief of the Third War Zone and served as colonel's staff officer.

    However, just two days after taking office, he actually had to leave the army again and serve as the actual commander of the regiment.

    Of course, Li Zihan still hopes to lead the front-line troops, and he also knows very well that with his father-in-law's influence in the National Government, it is impossible to help him find a division commander, but finding a colonel commander is not a problem, so  , Li Zihan knew that he would leave the army sooner or later, but he did not expect it to be so soon.

    ¡°Yesterday, when Chief of Staff Huang Baitao called him over for a talk, Li Zihan couldn¡¯t even believe it.

    But next, Li Zihan knew that it was not easy for him to be the commander of the regiment, because his defense area was in Longkou, which was far away from the Kuomintang-controlled area. If Li Zihan wanted to lead his troops into Longkou County, he would have to cross the Japanese-occupied area.  , and another is that there is already an anti-Japanese and national salvation army in Longkou County, and Li Zihan will still have to fight for territory.

    " If he really had an elite group in his hands, Li Zihan wouldn't be afraid.

    Little Japan says it is powerful, and it is indeed powerful. The dozens of main divisions on the frontal battlefield are really not just bragging. Now, after more than two years of actual combat training, their combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. The national army is basically no match for them anymore.  Well, only the Xue Yue Corps in the Ninth Theater Zone can still compete with Little Japan.

    However, Little Japan is not very powerful even though it is said that it is not powerful. The dozen or so independent mixed brigades organized on the battlefield behind enemy lines are far less effective than the main divisions on the frontal battlefield. Of course, with the exception of Xue Yue,  Compared with the national army outside the Corps, the combat effectiveness of independent mixed brigades like Little Japan is still superior, but the gap is at least not so big that it makes people desperate. At least young officers like Li Zihan still dare to fight.

    Therefore, if he has an elite regiment and sufficient supplies, Li Zihan is still confident that he can hold Longkou County.

    However, Gu Zhutong only gave him the title of regiment commander, but the actual number of troops was only one battalion, plus a special agent company. The battalion he was given was actually an empty shell. It was formerly an infantry battalion affiliated with the 113th Division of the Northeast Army.  , the 113th Division in the Nanjing Defense War was crippled, and this battalion was incorporated and transferred to Liu Jianxu's 10th Group Army. This battalion was said to be a battalion, but its actual strength was less than a hundred men, less than a company.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? or Huang Bai?He knew how to be a good person, so he transferred a special agent company from the chief's department to strengthen the Longkou Independent Regiment.

    This special agent company is a real elite. Not only are they all veterans, but they are also extremely well-equipped. Officers above the squad leader level are equipped with all kinds of fancy weapons. Each soldier is equipped with a medium-sized formal rifle and eight domestic hand grenades. Each platoon also has one.  It is an imitation of a Czech light machine gun, and there is also a Maxim heavy machine gun directly under the machine gun platoon.

    Li Zihan led a nominal regiment and actually two companies from the station and marched more than 200 miles in a day and night to Qingyang County. Even before the departure, Li Zihan had already made plans to follow Little Japan on the way.  I was mentally prepared for the encounter, but I didn't expect that instead of encountering Little Japan, I actually encountered the guerrillas led by the Communist Party.

    The other party revealed their identity at the beginning and asked about their identity.

    Li Zihan was worried that the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Longkou County was also related to the Communist Party, and he made a special trip to recruit them. Once his identity was revealed now, it would most likely make the other party prepare in advance, which would have a negative impact on independence.  The regiment's future situation in Longkou County would be affected, so he was reluctant to reveal his exact identity.

    The independent group was unwilling to reveal their identity, so the other party was unwilling to let them go, and the result was a waste of time.

    Li Zihan thought for a moment and decided that it would be better not to exchange fire. He immediately called Battalion Commander Liu Changqing over and said to him: "Battle Commander Liu, go tell them and ask them to get out of the way immediately. If they don't let you, then  "Open, we opened fire and told them that this was an ultimatum. If they still refused to let go, they would be responsible for provoking friction."

    "Yes." Liu Changqing agreed, slowly walked out from behind the big rock where he was hiding, and walked towards the opposite side.

    (Dividing line)

    "Ultimate spy?" When Liu Changqing came to the opposite side, Liang Daring and Shu Tongwen had just arrived. After hearing Liu Changqing convey Li Zihan's intention, Liang Daring said contemptuously, "Go back and tell your officers, I, Liang Daring, am not scared. I  I joined the Red Army at the age of fifteen and killed many white bandits, including you."

    Liu Changqing frowned after hearing this and said, "Sir, are you speaking too harshly?"

    Now that the Kuomintang and the Communist Party are cooperating, they actually call the Kuomintang army white bandits. After all, who are the officers and soldiers and who are the bandits?

    "Doesn't that sound good?" Liang Bingdao said coldly, "I am standing here talking to you without pointing a gun at you. Even if I am worthy of you Kuomintang reactionaries, if I had my previous temper, I would have fought with you a long time ago.

    Liu Changqing also had a temper, and said coldly: "Sir, it's not that I'm looking down on you, but you guys, number 100, really don't take it into our eyes. If the two sides really start a fight, I dare to  You promise, we will never be the ones who suffer in the end, so I would like to advise the commander not to be impulsive and to give way as soon as possible.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 59 Friction (Part 2)

    "Really?" Liang boldly sneered, and said, "You might as well look at both sides first."

    Liu Changqing turned his head and looked at both sides of the valley with some confusion. His expression suddenly changed. Just as he was speaking, a large number of figures had already appeared on the ridges on both sides of the valley, and there were also people on several commanding heights.  The machine gun was set up. Liu Changqing estimated that there were at least five or six hundred people, a full battalion.

    Although the expression on Liu Changqing's face changed, there was no hint of fear in his heart. He said coldly: "Sir, are you planning to provoke friction?"

    "My darling, this is really a mouthful. Both pros and cons are true." Liang boldly said, "You only say that you are the national army, but you refuse to give your serial number. Who knows whether you are true or false? Even if it is true.  National Army, you suddenly came to our defense zone and pointed your guns at friendly troops. How dare you say that we are provoking friction?

    Liu Changqing said angrily: "We have already said that we are just passing by, passing by."

    Liu Daring also said: "You said we were just passing by, and I said you were taking the opportunity to spy."

    At this time, the Japanese army's frontal battlefield offensive gradually stopped. Except for Okamura Ningji's 1st Group Army, which was still on the offensive against Xue Yue's ninth theater, the Japanese army took the initiative to switch to defense in all other directions. Along with the military defense, the Japanese army's  Political efforts to induce surrender have also begun. In North China, a large number of national troops are gradually defecting to Little Japan.

    Local generals such as Shi Yousan, Sun Liangcheng, and Pang Bingxun, who had fought against Little Japan in Shandong and Henan, all led their troops to join Little Japan one after another. Whether you call them traitors or selfish, this is what war is like. It is better than you can imagine.  It is much crueler and much uglier.

    Although the Central Army rarely surrendered to the enemy, it also turned its main focus to preventing communism. In the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region, the Shanxi-Chahar-Hebei Base Area, the Central Shandong Base Area, and southern Anhui, signs of anti-communism have emerged. Qin Qirong, Zhang Yinwu, etc.  The troops successively launched attacks on the Eighth Route Army militia units and rear units, killing thousands of people.

    It is difficult to say that these incidents were not instigated by Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, or at least were tacitly acknowledged by him.

    Chairman Chiang Kai-shek has always regarded the Communist Party as a serious enemy, especially Mao Zedong, as his lifelong enemy. After reading "Qinyuanchun¡¤Changsha" written by Mao Zedong, Chairman Chiang once said something to Chen Cheng with emotion, which can be written  "Ask the boundless earth, who is in charge of ups and downs?" The person who wrote this poem is definitely a person who has the world in mind. Such a person is like Liu Bei. If you don't give him the space to develop, it's nothing. But once you give him the space and opportunity to develop, he will definitely win.  will become a strong enemy.

    Therefore, after the September 18th Incident broke out, Chairman Chiang would rather bear the infamy of ceding territory and seeking peace. He also insisted that "in order to fight against foreign aggression, we must first pacify the domestic situation." He also insisted on wiping out the Red Army first, because he always believed that the threat posed by Mao Zedong and the Red Army was  , to be greater than the Japanese army. The evolution of historical facts since then also proves Chairman Chiang¡¯s political foresight to a certain extent.

    Closer to home, although it was still more than half a year before the National Government set off the first anti-communist wave, frictions had already occurred in various regions. On the Communist side, Mao Zedong also made an important speech in Yan'an, instructing the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army to be reasonable and well-founded.  Respond in a measured manner and resolutely respond to military provocations.

    In such a climate, it is indeed easy for Li Zihan to lead his troops through the defense area of ??the New Fourth Army Qingyang County Guerrilla Corps, which can easily cause misunderstandings by others. This is indeed not the fault of Liang Daudao.

    Shu Tongwen also firmly stood on Liang Budao's position, and said righteously to Liu Changqing: "Liu Battalion Commander, please tell your regiment commander that our New Fourth Army never attacks friendly forces. As long as you report your unit number, it will be clear."  We will let you go naturally after verifying your true identity. If you refuse to cooperate, then we will have reason to doubt your motives. If you insist on forcing it through, I'm sorry, we will have to fight with each other. "

    Liang boldly turned around and glanced at Shu Tongwen in surprise, thinking to himself, don¡¯t these white-faced scholars always advocate that everything should be subordinated to the united front and the overall situation of the Anti-Japanese War?

    The last instructor was bullied to the extreme by the Kuomintang, and he insisted on being patient, which eventually led to the disbandment of a brigade. In turn, the instructor became irrational towards Little Japan. The guerrillas only had a few guns, but he was very  When he wanted to attack the Longxugou stronghold where Little Japan was garrisoned, Liang Daring refused. He also secretly mobilized a company to attack, but was ambushed by Little Japan. When Liang Daring led the main force of the guerrillas to respond, he would have died long ago.  .

    But the white-faced scholar who came this time seemed different from the previous two times.

    Liu Changqing asked Liang Bingdao with a tigerish face, "Sir, what did you say?"

    Liang boldly looked at Shu Tongwen and turned around and said, "Didn't you hear what our instructor just said? If you put down your weapons and cooperate with our verification, we can pass it. If you refuse to cooperate, hey, then I'm sorry, I can't say anything today.  I can disarm you."

    Shu Tongwen frowned, but did not correct Liang Daring's misinterpretation of his words.

    This is also?Liang Budao was cunning like a peasant. Liang Budao had always been like this. Even when a group of wild geese flew by, he still thought about plucking out a few hairs. Such a group of well-equipped national troops passed through his defense area with ulterior motives.  , gave the guerrillas an excuse to take action. If Liang DaDa was willing to let it go, then he would no longer be Liang DaDa.

    Liu Changqing said coldly: "Sir, can I regard this as your final reply?"

    "Nonsense." Liang boldly said impatiently, "This is our final reply."

    (Dividing line)

    When Liu Changqing came back and told Li Zihan, the special agent company commander Yang Dashu immediately became angry and said angrily: "These bastards really think of themselves as individuals, and they want us to put down our weapons and accept inspection? I'm not sure.  Let¡¯s take a look at it. Japan¡¯s aircraft, artillery and tanks can¡¯t make us lay down our weapons. What¡¯s the point of their weak guns?¡±

    After venting a few words, Yang Dashu said to Li Zihan: "Tuan Zuo, just give the order and let's fight."

    Li Zihan set his sights on Liu Changqing. Due to the short time, Li Zihan was not very familiar with the abilities of his two generals, but Yang Dashu was more reckless and Liu Changqing was more rational. Huang Baitao had said it before, so he wanted to hear it.  Liu Changqing's opinion, after all, he was the only one who had direct contact with the guerrillas on the opposite side.

    Liu Changqing said: "Regiment leader, I think it is better not to fight. The guerrillas on the opposite side not only have more troops than us, but are also well-equipped. I just saw several Czech light machine guns, and they occupy the commanding heights.  There are also techniques to build crossfire very well, but now that we are in a valley, we may suffer a loss if we fight. "

    Yang Dashu said: "A few machine guns are nothing. I don't believe that a group of mud legs can turn the world upside down."

    Liu Changqing said: "A few machine guns are not scary, and the group of guerrillas in front of us are actually nothing. But Captain Yang, don't forget, the purpose of our trip is not to grab territory with the Communist guerrillas in Qingyang County, but to go there  Longkou County is fighting against the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army to rob Longkou County. If it is damaged here and affects the entire plan, the gain will outweigh the loss. "

    Liu Changqing's words moved Li Zihan. He put his military cap on his head, walked out from behind the big stone, and said loudly: "I'm going to meet this Liang Dadan."

    "Tuanzuo, I'll go with you." Yang Dashu stood up.

    Li Zihan hesitated for a moment, then nodded quickly, and then ordered Liu Changqing: "Liu Battalion Commander, when I'm not around, the troops will be under your command. If an accident occurs, don't have any scruples, just call me." After that, he said.  , Li Zihan turned around and left with Yang Dashu.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 60 Old Friend

    Li Zihan stood up from behind the rock where he was hiding. His bodyguard Zhao Dahai had already taken the lead and used his burly body to block Li Zihan behind him. Zhao Dahai was said to have received great favor from the Wang family and was Li Zihan's father-in-law.  Wang Chonghui, the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the National Government, was specially sent to protect Li Zihan's safety.

    At first, Wang Chonghui was firmly opposed to her daughter Wang Yulan marrying Li Zihan. Although Li Zihan was talented, graduated from a prestigious university, and was quite smart, the family backgrounds of the two families were very different. Wang Chonghui actually did not look down on Li Zihan.  But I really am not optimistic about the future of the two of them.

    However, Wang Yulan insisted on marrying, and Wang Chonghui had no choice. He even pretended to be old-fashioned and went to the Military Commission General Staff Department to find a lieutenant colonel position for Li Zihan. About half a month ago, Li Zihan proposed to go to the war zone, and Wang Chonghui  Through various activities, he was assigned to serve as a staff officer in the third theater, and his military rank was even raised one level.

    Wang Chonghui even gave his personal bodyguard Zhao Dahai to Li Zihan. This father-in-law is quite interesting.

    "People across the way, listen, this is our group seat." Yang Dashu, holding a flower machine, swept his cold eyes over the guerrillas on the ridges on both sides, and said, "Call your highest officer to come out and answer."

    (Dividing line)

    Hearing that the young man coming out from the opposite side was a regiment leader, Wang Laohu couldn't help but wonder: "My dear, I wonder if Mao Changqi is down there? Is he the regiment leader?"

    "It's quite courageous. Come on, let's go out and meet him." Liang DaDa put the box cannon back into the butt and went back to greet Shu Tongwen. Shu Tongwen's statement just now surprised him. For the first time, Liang DaDa felt that the white-faced scholar was actually  There are also merits, at least this time the instructor sent by the superior is quite reliable.

    Liang boldly turned around, only to see Shu Tongwen standing there stunned.

    "Instructor?" Liang DaDa shouted again, but Shu Tongwen still didn't respond. Liang DaDa shouted again and Shu TongWen woke up as if from a dream. Then he left Liang DaDa and stood up to face him. Liang DaDa  I couldn't help but be a little surprised, what's going on?  Did the instructor meet an old acquaintance?

    (Dividing line)

    Seeing Shu Tongwen striding over, Li Zihan was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed.

    "Awen" Li Zihan stretched out his finger and pointed at Shu Tongwen, with a look of surprise on his face.

    "Zihan" Shu Tongwen opened his arms and strode forward to greet him. The two hugged each other hard at first, and then punched each other hard in the chest. Although when they were in the 19th Brigade, the two often argued fiercely because of different political opinions.  , but this does not affect the relationship between the two at all. From the bottom of their hearts, they both regard each other as brothers.

    "I didn't expect that your kid is still alive," Li Zihan curled his lips.

    "You're not dead yet, how could I die so early? Our debate hasn't decided the winner yet." Shu Tongwen didn't give in, and then laughed at each other.

    "Seeing Li Zihan and Shu Tongwen laughing on their arms, Liang DaDou and Yang Dashu were confused. What did you say?  The opponents who were originally at war with each other are still old acquaintances after a long time of quarrel?  Is the world really that small?

    "Captain Liang, let me introduce you." Shu Tongwen took Li Zihan and Liang Bingdao and said, "This is my old comrade in the 19th Brigade. After the Lanfeng Battle, I left the National Army and went to Yan'an.  , I didn¡¯t expect to meet my old comrades here again, they are all my own people, haha.¡±

    Li Zihan boldly stretched out his right hand towards Liang and said with a smile: "Captain Liang, nice to meet you."

    Liang DaDa was a little embarrassed. He stretched out his hand and shook Li Zihan's hand, but he didn't know what to say.

    But since the instructor knew the other team leader, it was not appropriate to take action anyway. He immediately waved to Wang LaoSi behind him. Wang LaoSi was stunned, what's the matter, are you going to stop?  Seeing Wang LaoLao stunned there, Liang DaDa became anxious and quickly made gestures and winks at Wang LaoLao.

    Wang Huhu had no choice but to withdraw with his troops.

    Shu Tongwen smiled and said: "Zihan, it was just a misunderstanding. Don't take it to heart."

    "We are all brothers, why are we talking about this?" Li Zihan waved his hand and asked, "Awen, didn't you go to Yan'an? Why did you come to Wannan again?"

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, let¡¯s talk about it later.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not very convenient today, I¡¯m still in a hurry.¡±

    "No matter how urgent it is, this day will never be missed. Today, no matter what, I have to fulfill my local friendship."

    "No, Awen, I'm really in a hurry. I have to rush to Longkou County. I have a mission"

    "Zihan, you don't know enough. If you don't want to stay even one night, then you don't think of me as your brother."

    Next to him, Liang Dadan also intervened and said: "Captain Li, are you worried that the instructor will get you drunk and secretly disarm you?"

    Shu Tongwen also smiled and said: "Zihan, my drinking capacity is quite good."Long.  "

    Li Zihan laughed and said: "Awen, you and Captain Liang have already said this. If I don't go, it would be really hypocritical. Cheng, Awen, you lead the way, tonight we will  Have a good drink, I want to see if your drinking ability has really improved after not seeing you for more than a year."

    (Dividing line)

    ¡°Who is it, who is it, stop shooting, the door will break if you try again.¡±

    Li Sansheng muttered as he walked through the patio and opened the door. When he saw Li Mu standing outside the door, Li Sansheng's expression suddenly changed and he quickly retracted and wanted to close the door again. Li Mu took a step forward and put half of his leg inside the door.  , smiled and said: "Mr. Li, we are already acquaintances, how do you treat old acquaintances like this?"

    Li Sansheng shook the fat on his face and said angrily: "What are you thinking about?"

    Xu Jiujiu walked out from behind Li Mu and said kindly: "Mr. Li, can we go in and talk?

    "Farewell, farewell, farewell, this humble house is too simple to entertain distinguished guests like you." Seeing Xu Jiujiu, Li Sansheng's expression changed even more, and he said, "If you have anything to do, just talk here."

    Li Sansheng still remembers the last time Xu Shijiu and Yin Ye visited him. Although Little Japan has let the group of people in front of him run away now, who knows when Little Japan will come back?  When the time came, this group of people went to Erlong Mountain to hide, but they had families and businesses and couldn't find a place to hide, so he really didn't want to have anything to do with these people.

    Xu Shijiu froze there, but Li Mu got angry. He pulled out the box cannon and threatened: "Can't you open the door?"

    "You, what are you thinking about? Don't act recklessly." Li Sansheng was so frightened that he took two steps back and looked at Li Mu in horror.

    "Since Mr. Li doesn't welcome you, we won't bother you." Xu Shijiu stopped Li Mu and turned to leave.

    After leaving the Li Family Courtyard, Xu Shijiu became more and more frustrated as he thought about it. After walking around in this circle, he gained nothing in the end.

    On the way back to the county town, Gao Shenxing said sarcastically: "How about it, let me talk? If these squires and clan leaders are willing to listen to your greetings, then they are ghosts. If you ask me, don't talk to them."  To put it mildly, anyone who beats his mother and is unwilling to provide money or people to support the anti-Japanese war is a traitor and must be resolutely suppressed. "

    Li Mu, who was driving the tricycle, also echoed: "Captain, I think Lao Gao is right."

    "What's right? What's the difference between us and Little Japan?" Xu Shijiu disagreed.

    Although the behavior of some squires and patriarchs is indeed very abominable. When Little Japan flashes its bayonet, they are more active than anyone else in collecting food. But they come to visit and say a lot of good things, but they can't even get a good face. Don't  They said they mobilized the young and strong members of the clan to join the army, but they didn't even donate a few oceans to support the anti-Japanese war.

    Xu Shijiu originally thought that after the capture of Longkou County, the people of the county would be cheering, people from all walks of life would donate money, aspiring young people would actively sign up to join the army, and the 19th Brigade of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army would also develop rapidly, but in reality  But it was extremely cruel, and none of the situations Xu Jiuji expected appeared.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but the people of the whole county are very indifferent to the restoration of Longkou County.

    People from all walks of life in the county, especially the squires, merchants and clan leaders, will not be mentioned.

    Thinking of this, Xu Jiujiu felt a little heavy. It seems that it is not easy to develop and grow behind enemy lines.

    Li Mu sighed while driving: "Oh, if only Awen was here, he would definitely be able to think of a way to mobilize all the folks in the county, and we wouldn't be as passive as we are now."

    Gao Shenxing also said: "Old Xu, we are really not as good as the Communist Party. I heard that the Communist Party has opened dozens or hundreds of base areas in North and East China, and the struggle behind enemy lines has also been carried out vigorously, but we want to open up a base area.  Why is it so difficult? Why don¡¯t the people of Longkou County support us?¡±

    Xu Shijiu also scratched his head, and he was also puzzled.

    "Forget it, let's not go back to the county seat now. I can't convince those profiteers anyway." Xu Jiujiu breathed a sigh of relief and ordered Li Mu to turn around and go to Panshizhai. Li Shuangqiang captured the Juntong Rangers.  It's not big, but it's not small at all. If it's left unattended for a long time, I'm afraid something will really happen.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 61 Domineering

    Li Yuxian finally left the dungeon and was taken to Xu Jiujiu's detachment headquarters.

    It is said to be the headquarters, but it is actually just a slightly larger thatched house. The furnishings in the house are also extremely simple. In addition to a plank bed nailed with wooden strips, there is only a very old and large square wooden table, and four unknown items.  I bought old old benches from somewhere, and one of the benches even had a broken leg.

    Xu Shijiu opened one of the intact long benches and said to Li Yuxian with a smile: "Miss Li, please sit down.

    However, Li Yuxian did not sit down. He walked to the map posted on the wall and stood still. While looking at this military terrain map, which was obviously hand-drawn, he said: "I really didn't realize that the work on the map of Captain Xu was so  Pretty, I don¡¯t think those senior officers who graduated from mainland universities in the Military Commission are any better than you.¡±

    Li Yuxian became more and more curious about this Xu Shijiu.

    About half a month ago, when Xu Jiujiu came to Lijia Town with a dozen remaining soldiers, Li Yuxian never thought that this guy could create such a situation in such a short period of time.  It can be seen that this guy is by no means an ordinary person. It is not an easy task to start from scratch and create a situation.

    Xu Shijiu smiled and said, "Miss Li, thank you."

    Li Yuxian turned around and looked at Xu Jiujiu for a moment. Her beautiful eyes were covered with light smoke and looked as unreal as the characters in the painting. The corners of her pretty mouth also had a slight arc, which seemed to be a smile but not a smile.  Not to mention how charming and seductive she looks, I must admit that Li Yuxian is really a troublesome woman.

    Of course Li Yuxian is not a nymphomaniac, nor is he simply trying to seduce Xu Shijiu.

    Beauty is indeed a weapon for agents, but they are unwilling to play this card until they are desperate.

    Li Yuxian's purpose is very simple, that is, she wants to close the distance between her and Xu Shijiu as much as possible, and make the subsequent communication as harmonious as possible, so that she can get the information she wants without knowing it. Therefore, she  She didn't mind creating an illusion for Xu Shijiu, making him think that she had a crush on him.

    So, the eyes of the two people met in the air.

    In the past, few people could look at Li Yuxian. The other person would often not be able to hold on for a few seconds before feeling ashamed from deep in his heart, and then subconsciously avoid looking. However, this time, Li Yuxian unexpectedly discovered that,  This Xu Jiujiu was not affected by her beauty at all, he just smiled lightly and looked directly at her, with the same faint smile at the corner of his mouth.

    In an instant, Li Yuxian understood that this Xu Jiujiu was definitely not comparable to those vulgar Qiu Ba who came from the army and had never seen a beautiful woman. Regardless of his speech and behavior, this guy showed good education. Facing the  Beautiful women showed enough determination that Li Yuxian even had a strong feeling that this guy seemed to have experienced many women, and they were all beautiful women.

    "Captain Xu, your eyes look very sad." Li Yuxian also discovered another extremely secret thing from the depths of Xu Jiujiu's eyes. Although Xu Jiujiu concealed it very well, there was also a hint of sadness at the corner of his mouth.  There was no smile, but Li Yuxian still saw through Xu Shijiu's eyes the loneliness deep in his heart.

    "Really?" Xu Jiujiu's eyes suddenly became sharp, like a sharp knife, piercing into the depths of Li Yuxian's beautiful eyes, and said in a deep voice, "How did Miss Li see it?"

    Xu Jiujiu's eyes suddenly became sharp. Li Yuxian couldn't help it, so he instinctively avoided his gaze. At the same time, his face changed into a pitiful look, and he said: "Captain Xu is usually so cruel to women.  What? If so, no woman would dare to marry you?"

    Xu Jiujiu laughed dumbly, his eyes softened again, and he said with a smile: "Miss Li, you don't have to talk to me about these useless things. I know that your military commander is very busy, so if you have anything to say, please feel free to ask me.  To be honest, of course, before that I have to apologize to you for my previous offense."

    "Captain Xu, I accept your apology." Li Yuxian smiled.

    As soon as the words came out of her mouth, Li Yuxian herself felt a little surprised. This time she was imprisoned for three days and two nights for no reason. According to her previous character and temper, she had to ask for an explanation no matter what, and it was definitely not a gentle apology from the other party.  He was able to get over it, but facing Xu Jiujiu, Li Yuxian found that she was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°It is said that beautiful women take advantage, but handsome men also take advantage. Li Yuxian laughed at herself in her heart.

    "As for the medicines" Xu Jiujiu added, "I have also sent people to western Ganxi. As long as there are no accidents, they will be handed over to the brother troops in the Ninth War Zone in about a week."

    ¡°I have never worried about medicines.¡± Li Yuxian smiled.

    This is really not what he said against his will. Ever since he knew that Xu Jiujiu was a veteran who left the 74th Army, Li Yuxian has never worried about the whereabouts of the medicine. In any case, the other party came out of the 74th Army. The Ninth War Zone?With so many of his former comrades and brothers, he would never withhold this batch of medicines.

    "There's one more thing, your subordinate, I'm afraid I can't release him for the time being." Xu Shijiu continued.

    Li Yuxian's seductive little mouth opened in surprise and asked: "Captain Xu, wouldn't you have arrested all the personnel at the Longkou Liaison Station of our Military Command Bureau?" Surprised, but Li Yuxian was not too worried.  , thinking about it, she never thought that the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army would be cruel to the people of the military commander.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Xu Jiujiu shook his head and recounted the conflict between Li Shuangqiang and Yang Hanying from the beginning.

    Li Yuxian couldn't help but put her hand on her forehead, thinking that this guy Yang Hanying really succeeded more than he failed. In other words, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army was formed by a group of veterans who left the 74th Army. Instead, it evolved from a group of bandits. Yang Hanying  Doing so would not only harm himself, but also her, and would lead to the complete failure of the mission to retrieve the medicine.

    At that moment, Li Yuxian said: "Captain Xu, my people did something wrong. I have to apologize to you."

    Xu Shijiu waved his hand and said calmly: "It doesn't matter whether you apologize or not. There is something I have to tell Miss Li."

    Li Yuxian smiled and made a gesture to Xu Jiujiu, meaning that if Captain Xu has anything to say, please just say it.

    Xu Jiujiu lowered his head and pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said: "Miss Li, you are a member of the military commander and are very well-informed, so I won't hide some things from you. In fact, I can't hide them from you at all. That's it. We are fighting in southern Anhui."  The National Salvation Army pursues an independent war strategy, and we are neither controlled by the National Government nor the leadership of any political party."

    Li Yuxian smiled and said, "Does Captain Xu want to build Longkou County into your independent kingdom?"

    "It's not impossible for you to understand it this way." Xu Jiujiu did not deny it, but continued, "In short, in the territory of our Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, other types of armed forces will never be allowed to exist, and the same cannot be done for the National Army.  Therefore, I am afraid that your subordinates cannot be released for the time being, unless Miss Li agrees that they will leave Longkou immediately after their release."

    Li Yuxian's seductive little mouth opened into an "O" shape again, saying that Xu Jiujiu wanted to run Longkou into an independent kingdom was originally a joke of hers, but she didn't expect that Xu Jiujiu actually wanted to do this. For a moment,  Li Yuxian didn't know whether to feel funny or angry about Xu Shijiu's thoughts. This person was too domineering.

    Li Yuxian adjusted his mood and said: "Captain Xu, do you know the serious consequences of doing this?"

    "Miss Li, I'm afraid you haven't heard what I mean." Xu Shijiu looked at Li Yuxian with a smile, but there was no hint of concession in his words, "Longkou County is the territory established by our Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. We, our Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army,  The army does not belong to any government party, so I am afraid there will be no consequences."

    The implication of Xu Jiujiu's words has been very clear. Longkou County is the territory that our Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army snatched from the small Japanese. The National Government has no right to point fingers and make irresponsible remarks, and the military commander has no right to go to our southern Anhui Anti-Japanese War.  If we send people to the National Salvation Army's territory, if we insist on sending people, I'm sorry, we have to arrest them.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 62 Men¡¯s Tears

    Qingyang County, Yanhu Village.

    Although it was already late at night, the lights were still on in the east wing of a private house, and hearty laughter could be heard from time to time. Through the open window, one could see Shu Tongwen, Liang Daudao, and Li Zihan sitting around a square table.  Sitting down, there were two bottles of wine and a large pot of peanuts on the table. The three of them were peeling peanuts, drinking and chatting.

    Liang boldly chatted with the two of them for a while, then found an excuse to relieve himself outside.

    There were only two people left in the room, Li Zihan and Shu Tongwen, and the conversation began to get deeper.

    "Zihan, I heard that you later fought in the Battle of De'an, and the 58th Division in Wanjialing was almost wiped out. The captain, Lao Gao and Heizi are all still alive, right? Where are they now?" Shu  What Tongwen wants to know most urgently now is the whereabouts of the original group of veterans of the 19th Brigade and their current situation.

    Li Zihan had a sad look on his face and sighed softly.

    Shu Tongwen paused in his heart and asked: "Captain, he"

    "That's not true." Li Zihan naturally knew that Shu Tongwen had misunderstood what he meant, and immediately shook his head and said, "In the battle at Wanjialing, the entire 58th Division fought hard until there were only more than 400 people left, and our 19th Brigade only survived.  A few, but the captain, Lao Gao, Heizi and Lao Hu are all fine, at least they are still alive and well before I leave."

    "Before you left?" Shu Tongwen heard some hidden meanings and asked, "What happened after that?"

    "I'm not very clear about what happened afterwards." Li Zihan shook his head and said, "I heard that the captain and Lao Gao finally ran away and threatened to break away from the national army and go deep behind enemy lines to fight independently, and then they  There is no more news. Before I came to take office in the Third War Zone, I made a special trip to the Ninth War Zone and found Lao Hu, but Lao Hu only knew that the captain and the others had crossed Poyang Lake and entered Wannan, and nothing else.  knew."

    "Wannan, captain and the others have really come to Wannan?" Shu Tongwen couldn't help but be a little excited. When he thought of being reunited with Xu Shijiu and other old comrades who had lived and died together, Shu Tongwen could no longer calm down.

    "Lao Hu only said that they came to southern Anhui, but he didn't say that they would settle in southern Anhui. Maybe they have already passed southern Anhui and went to western Zhejiang or southern Jiangsu. Who knows?" Li Zihan said, "I heard Lao Gao say that,  He and the captain once cooperated with one of your guerrillas in southern Jiangsu, and they probably went to southern Jiangsu."

    In fact, Li Zihan had another worry that he had not expressed. At that time, Hu Jie said that when Xu Shijiu and the others left, there were only ten combatants left, but they took with them three female soldiers, two old people and one child. There were only two  There were only two shell guns, eight rifles, two grenades, and only more than a hundred rounds of bullets.

    With just such a few people and such a small amount of ammunition, if they encounter a small Japanese squad, they will probably be tough. If they encounter Japanese soldiers of squadron size or above, they won't even have a chance to escape. Li Zihan is very worried. Xu Shijiu and the others are very worried.  He may have died in battle beside a certain highway, or in front of a certain blocked ditch.

    Shu Tongwen saw Li Zihan's worry, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Zihan, don't worry so much, what kind of person is the captain? That's a nine-life civet cat, fighting the Northern Expedition, the 128th Shanghai Anti-Japanese War, and so on.  In the later Battle of Fortress Mountain, no matter how many big battles and bad battles were fought, he could not be killed. What could little Japan do to defeat him? "

    "That's right, the nickname of Nine-Life Cat is really not given for nothing." Li Zihan was relieved.

    "As for Lao Gao," Shu Tongwen peeled off a few peanuts and stuffed them into his mouth, chewing them while saying, "In terms of fighting ability, he may not be as good as the captain, but when it comes to the ability to save lives on the battlefield, I'm afraid the captain is not as good as him.  , Don¡¯t forget that during the Battle of Nanjing at Mufu Mountain, he killed two hundred and fifty little Japanese, two hundred and fifty."

    Speaking of Gao Shenxing, Li Zihan seemed to have the cold face of Gao Shenxing reappearing in front of Li Zihan. This guy didn't talk much before, but since Zhang Youquan's death, he seemed to be a different person and became extremely garrulous. At that time, Li Zihan  Han was very annoyed by what he said, but now that I think about it, it has become a warm memory.

    "This two hundred and five is really a two hundred and five." Li Zihan shook his head with a smile on his lips.

    It happened that Liang Daring came back from removing his hands and asked: "Two hundred and five? Who is the two hundred and five?"

    Shu Tongwen smiled and said: "Old Liang, we are talking about a veteran of the 19th Brigade. This person is a figure. Aren't you always dissatisfied with me? You said that my marksmanship is just a matter of honor. When it comes to the melee, Xiao  Japan will never give me the time or opportunity to aim. Only if I shoot without aiming like you do it will really work."

    Last time, Shu Tongwen showed off his marksmanship on the battlefield, killing two Japanese machine gunners with the tracer of bullets. The guerrilla members were all impressed, so they encouraged Liang Daudao to compete with Shu Tongwen in marksmanship.  As a result, Shu Tongwen beat Liang Daudao in three postures: lying down, kneeling and standing.

    Finally, Liang Dadan was annoyed. A sparrow happened to fly by, so he took out the cannon and shot it with his hand, killing the little sparrow.After the fight, Shu Tongwen was no longer good at shooting moving targets. Liang Dadan finally managed to regain some face, and even boasted that Shu Tongwen could only shoot fixed targets, and his marksmanship was just a matter of honor.

    At this time, Shu Tongwen talked about it, and Liang Daring felt his face light up, and said immediately: "Isn't that it? Little Japan will not stand there stupidly and let you aim and fight. You have to be like me when fighting, just raise your hand,  When you take aim, the little Japanese bullet will hit you and beat you into a sieve."

    Shu Tongwen smiled and shook his head and said, "I admit, Lao Liang, what you said is reasonable."

    Liang boldly sat down with a complacent expression and asked again: "What did you just say?"

    Li Zihan said: "We were just talking about a veteran in the 19th Brigade. His marksmanship is really powerful. After the failure of the Nanjing Defense Battle, our 19th Brigade was ordered to cut off the rear and fight bloody battles with the Japanese at the Saihongqiao position for several days and nights. Finally,  Almost all of a group of more than 400 people fought, and in the end only two people escaped from Nanjing through the tunnel.

    Liang boldly nodded and said sincerely: "In the battles of Jiujiang and De'an, as well as the major battles of Songhu, Xuzhou, and Wuhan, your national army actually fought well. At least I, Liang boldly, admire them very much."

    Liang boldly joined the Workers' and Peasants' Red Army at the age of fifteen. I don't know how many of his relatives and comrades died at the gunpoint of the National Army. It can be said that it was a blood feud. Therefore, when talking about the National Army, he always refers to the Kuomintang reactionaries, but this does not hinder Liang  Boldly look at the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing from the perspective of a veteran.

    Only the well-equipped Central Army could last three months on the Songhu battlefield

    Only the well-trained Central Army was able to inflict heavy losses on Little Japan in Wanjialing

    If it weren¡¯t for the National Army, if it weren¡¯t for the Central Army that Liang Budao hated so much, China would have perished long ago.

    Liang's bold words caused Li Zihan and Shu Tongwen's thoughts to return uncontrollably to the Battle of Songhu, the Battle of Nanjing and the Battle of Lanfeng. In those fierce and bloody battles, they vaguely heard the fierce roar in their ears again.  There were explosions and the hoarse roars of those fallen comrades.

    "Leave me alone, charge, charge forward" Madman Gao's final roar was before he fell.

    "Suicide note? I don't have to write a suicide note, because no one will accept it if I write one." On the eve of the Battle of Feng County, all the officers and soldiers in the brigade were crying and preparing suicide notes. Only Ergua stared at the sunset with a melancholy face. Gao Shenxing asked  Why didn't he write a suicide note and leave some thoughts to his family?  Ergua replied like this at that time.

    Li Zihan also thought of the Battle of Niushitun. In order to defend the position, all members of Zhang Youquan's L Company died in the battle. When Gao Shenxing found Zhang Youquan, Zhang Youquan was no longer a human being, but he persisted and refused to die until Gao Shenxing  Xing found him among the dead, and he yelled at Gao Shenxing, "We are not deserters," and then breathed his last.

    Scenes of these past events passed before their eyes, and before they knew it, the two of them were already in tears.

    Seeing Li Zihan and Shu Tongwen weeping silently, Liang DaDa couldn't hide the shock in his heart.

    Liang DaDao once had comrades who depended on each other for life and death, and also experienced the pain of leaving his comrades. When the fifth counter-encirclement and suppression campaign failed, and when the old squad leader died in battle, Liang DaDao cried like a child, so he was particularly able to understand  Li Zihan and Shu Tongwen felt sad in their hearts at this time. Suddenly, Liang DaDa felt that the national army was no longer so hateful.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 63 The War Years

    In the end, Liang boldly changed the topic again and asked Li Zihan: "Captain Li, what happened to the veteran you just mentioned after he escaped from Nanjing?"

    Li Zihan wiped away the tears on his face without leaving a trace, and said: "At that time, there were actually two people who escaped from Nanjing City with Lao Gao and the captain. One was our captain's fianc¨¦e, and the other was Lao Gao.  , that veteran is his confidante, a very beautiful girl. "

    "What happened next?" Liang Bingdao's heart was in doubt. If they were just two veterans, it would not be difficult to escape. After all, there are so many mountains outside Nanjing. The two of them could just go into any old forest, or  If a cat goes to any mountain col and hides for three to five days before coming back again, Little Japan will probably give up the search long ago.

    But if you have two women with you, it may not be easy to escape.

    Shu Tongwen sighed and continued: "Later, they failed to swim across the Yangtze River. Our captain's fianc¨¦e sank into the Yangtze River, and Lao Gao's confidante also sprained her foot. In order not to drag down the brigade captain and Lao Gao, she finally chose  After committing suicide, Lao Gao was stimulated and went on a killing spree in Shogunate Mountain. One person lost two hundred and fifty little Japanese. "

    "Pfft." Liang boldly spit out all the soju in his mouth, almost hitting Shu Tongwen.

    "What, instructor, what did you say? That old Gao lost two hundred and fifty little Japanese by himself?

    Liang DaDa was a rough guy and had never been in love, so he had no special feelings about Yao Nianci's suicide in order not to drag down his lover and increase their chances of escape. However, he had no special feelings about Gao Shenxing's murder of two hundred and fifty Japanese soldiers.  The statement was shocking, it sounded like a fantasy.

    "Yes, he alone lost 250 Japanese soldiers. The two Japanese infantry squadrons who were chasing them were almost wiped out by the two of them. In the end, the Japanese soldiers were forced to call in a special force to defeat them.  The captain and Lao Gao were forced into a desperate situation, but luckily there was no way out, and finally the captain and Lao Gao were rescued by our guerrillas. "

    "Is this possible? One person can defeat a strengthened squadron in Japan?" Liang boldly shook his head, expressing disbelief.

    Shu Tongwen said: "The person who rescued people at that time was Captain He of the Suzhong Water Guerrillas. You also know He Keqi. If you don't believe me, you can ask him to see if I lied."

    "Is it Lao He who saved the person?" Seeing Shu Tongwen carrying out He Keqi, Liang Dadan also believed it. After all, He Keqi is now the leader of the 1st regiment of the third detachment, and his station is not far from Qingyang County. Liang Dadan  He would meet up with him every once in a while. If Shu Tongwen lied, he would be exposed easily.

    But Liang Daring still can¡¯t believe it. How is it possible for one person to destroy a small Japanese squadron and a strengthened squadron?

    When he accidentally mentioned Yu Jiaxi and Yao Nianci, Li Zihan also remembered something and said: "Awen, Xiaohuan didn't wait for you in Wuhan, so she sneaked out to join the national army. I heard old nonsense, and she followed.  The captain and the others left together."

    "What, Xiao Huan also joined the national army?" Shu Tongwen was a little dumbfounded when he heard this. What did he say?

    (Dividing line)

    When Cao Jiao returned to the dormitory after finishing her work, she happened to see Yu Huan with her hands on her knees, sitting on the stone roller in the courtyard in a daze. She was so lost in thought that even Cao Jiao didn't notice when she walked next to her.

    It wasn¡¯t until Cao Jiao stretched out her hands and waved them in front of Yu Huan¡¯s eyes that Yu Huan suddenly woke up.

    "Are you thinking about your Awen again?" Cao Jiao sat down on the stone roller next to Yu Huan.

    Yu Huan sighed lightly and said a little gloomily: "Sister, do you think I can see Awen again?"

    "Silly girl, of course I can." Cao Jiao put her arms around Yu Huan's shoulders and said softly, "Maybe, your Awen has learned his skills in Yan'an, and now he has been sent to Wannan as a high official."

    Yu Huan shook his head and said: "I don't want him to be a high official, as long as he can be safe."

    Cao Jiao also fell silent. If she lived in a peaceful era, Yu Huan's wish would be easily realized, but now it is a war era, and peace and safety have become an unattainable luxury. Just she and Heixiazi, now  Although we are together, who knows what will happen tomorrow?  Maybe after the battle, everyone will be gone.

    Cao Jiao has been in the 19th Brigade since the Battle of Songhu, and has experienced a lot of life and death.

    The 19th Brigade has many hard-hitting men who are very good and fierce, but after a battle, they are gone.

    Sister Jiaxi is such a good person and beautiful. She and the captain are a perfect match. It can be said that Shenjiang is Shenjiang.

    Sometimes, Cao Jiao really wanted to persuade Heixiazi to become a deserter, and let Heixiazi take her to the rear area, live a peaceful and happy life, give birth to a bunch of children, and then raise them, just like this.  She lived a beautiful life, but Cao Jiao just thought about it in her heart. First of all, she was mentally challenged, and secondly, it was impossible for the black blind man to agree to her.

    Thousands of words finally turn into one sentence, who canWhat about living in war years?

    (Dividing line)

    "To be honest, Yu Huan and Shu Tongwen are actually quite happy. Although the two places are separated and there is no news, they at least still have expectations, unlike some people who don't even have expectations.

    Yu Jiaxi stumbled out of the dean's office and almost fell to the ground several times.

    This time, Dean Yang was not looking for Yu Jiaxi to be a matchmaker. In the past half year or so, more and more New Fourth Army troops had fallen in love with Yu Jiaxi. In the end, one of them even beat Yu Bu because of her.  There was a big fight, and the matter was so big that even Xiang Ying, secretary of the Southeast Bureau, was alarmed in the end and gave the two men a severe punishment.

    Since then, fewer people have come to the field hospital to see Director Yang.

    This time Dean Yang came to Yu Jiaxi because of Yu Jiaxi¡¯s performance in recent times.

    Although Yu Jiaxi is young, she is a serious master of medicine and a top student who has returned from studying in the United States. Deputy Commander Xiang spent a lot of time to leave her in the field hospital. At that time, the New Fourth Army had just been established, and everything was  There is a shortage of doctors, and there is an even shortage of doctors. It can be said that the entire field hospital is supported by Yu Jiaxi.

    In the two years since she joined the New Fourth Army, Yu Jiaxi has rescued many New Fourth Army officers and soldiers.

    However, in the past two days, Yu Jiaxi has repeatedly made mistakes during the operation, and almost caused a medical accident several times. Yesterday, she performed an operation on a group leader. It was not until after the suturing was completed that she discovered that a pair of tweezers was missing. In the end, she had no choice but to  Open the abdominal cavity of the unlucky captain again and take out the forceps left in his body.

    Because of this incident, Ye Ting, commander of the New Fourth Army, called Dean Yang and gave him a severe scolding.

    When Dean Yang returned to the hospital, he called Yu Jiaxi over. He didn't lose his temper. He just told Yu Jiaxi to take care of his body and not bear the psychological burden. Then he gave Yu Jiaxi a few days off. Dean Yang actually knew that  The reason why Yu Jiaxi makes mistakes repeatedly is, in a word, her spiritual support has collapsed.

    Since Dean Yang told her the bad news last time, Yu Jiaxi's whole person collapsed.

    All along, there has always been a belief that has been supporting Yu Jiaxi. No matter how difficult the situation is, no matter how difficult the conditions, she persists because she always firmly believes that one day she can be reunited with her lover.  But that letter completely cut off her thoughts. The person she had been waiting for was no longer there.

    Liu Chang was holding a bouquet of flowers that he didn't know where he picked them from or what they were called. He walked into the field hospital humming a cheerful song. He happened to see Yu Jiaxi stumbling away from the dean's office.  When I came out and walked to the middle of the corridor, I felt a little weak and slowly collapsed while holding on to the wall.

    Liu Chang was so distressed that he almost suffocated and rushed forward to help Yu Jiaxi up.

    Looking at Yu Jiaxi's pale but still delicate and pretty face, Liu Chang suddenly felt a strong sense of pity in his heart. He immediately tried to hold Yu Jiaxi into his arms, but Yu Jiaxi couldn't.  Wake up quickly, break away very resolutely, then hold on to the wall and stagger away.

    Behind Yu Jiaxi, Liu Chang was holding the unknown bouquet of wild flowers, feeling lost.

    In the war years, it was not easy to live, so why bother being so attached to a dead person?  Why can't you try and start a new relationship?

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 64: Chasing Beauty

    When Liu Chang was feeling lost, a big hand gently pressed on his shoulder.

    Liu Chang woke up suddenly, and when he turned around, it was Xiang Ying, deputy commander of the New Fourth Army and secretary of the Southeast Bureau. He quickly stood up at attention and saluted Xiang Ying: "Secretary Xiang."

    Xiang Ying asked with a smile: "Xiao Liu, why are you so dazed?"

    Liu Chang scratched his head and said with some embarrassment: "No, it's nothing."

    Xiang Ying looked in the direction Liu Chang was looking at just now, and happened to see the back of Yu Jiaxi, and suddenly said: "I said before going to Yan'an, and after coming back, you kept running to the hospital, how dare you  I came here to see the beauties. You are really good at it. You managed to capture the most beautiful beauties in our field hospital without making any noise."

    After returning from Yan'an, Liu Chang was promoted to the deputy position at the regiment level, which was already up to the standard of the 258th regiment. Once, he expressed his desire to get married to Xiang Ying. Xiang Ying asked him who his partner was, and Liu Chang did not agree.  Xiang Ying didn't want to say anything, but she really didn't expect that the person Liu Chang was talking to was actually Yu Jiaxi.

    Xiang Ying added: "You don't know, these days, the detachment leaders and regiment leaders are about to break through the threshold of the field hospital. There are a lot of photos in Lao Yang's place, and there are some there a few days ago.  The two team leaders thought it was not enough to compete secretly, so they started fighting in public. I gave them a good scolding. You and Jiaxi should hurry up and get the wedding done, otherwise the hospital will be in chaos. "

    Liu Chang knew his own pain. Before going to Yan'an, he and Yu Jiaxi had a good relationship. They were usually busy with work, but whenever they had free time, Yu Jiaxi would occasionally go out with him and send flowers to him several times.  , Yu Jiaxi did not refuse directly. Even when Liu Chang tried to test his words, Yu Jiaxi always looked at him and refused to answer directly.

    Liu Chang estimates that Yu Jiaxi still has a good impression of him, but the relationship has not reached that stage yet.

    After returning from Yan'an, Liu Chang felt that all conditions were ripe. He had even written a marriage report to submit to the organization, and was waiting for a suitable opportunity to clarify the matter with Yu Jiaxi. However,  When things came to an end, Liu Chang realized that he had been wrong from the beginning, and Yu Jiaxi had no interest in him at all.

    Seeing that Liu Chang had a grimace and remained silent, Xiang Ying said, "Why, haven't you taken the top of the mountain yet?"

    Liu Chang smiled bitterly and said: "Secretary Xiang, actually I don't know what she is thinking."

    Xiang Ying smiled and said: "Xiao Liu, as someone who has been through this, let me give you a piece of advice. If you want to embrace a beautiful woman, you can't just send flowers. You must learn to care about others."

    After saying that, Xiang Ying patted Liu Chang on the shoulder, turned and left.

    "Learn to care about others?" Liu Chang murmured, his eyes gradually brightened, then he looked down at the unknown bouquet of wild flowers in his hand, and resolutely turned around and walked towards Yu Jiaxi's dormitory.

    (Dividing line)

    Some women are born to be charming, even if they wear clothes, cloth, or jingle hairpins, they still can¡¯t hide their sultry looks.

    Li Yuxian is such a woman. After being locked up in a dungeon for two days, she only washed her face after being released, and she immediately looked radiant again.

    The ordinary black skirt and blue jacket immediately looked unusual when she wore it, especially the black skirt was pushed up by her buttocks, which made people feel itchy and wanted to bend down to take a closer look.  Look, how does this girl¡¯s butt grow so big and upright?

    The eyes of several men present were directed at Li Yuxian's breasts and butt.

    Li Yuxian had long been accustomed to such "attention gifts" and was obviously very indifferent. At the same time, Yang Hanying, who was released, felt very unhappy. He snorted from his nostrils. Several men present, including Niu Sigan, Lu Jianbang and others  Li Shuangqiang quickly withdrew his gaze from Li Yuxian and pretended to be upright.

    The two bandits, Leng Er and Scar Er, only stared back at Yang Hanying coldly. Then they turned back and looked at Li Yuxian with increasingly unscrupulous eyes.

    Li Yuxian turned his eyes to the other side. Not far away, Xu Shijiu was talking in a low voice with Gao Shenxing.

    Looking at the solemn expressions on Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing¡¯s faces, it must be that something major has happened.

    But when we look at the other officers of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, they all have relaxed faces, and they are even in the mood to fantasize about her, so they are out to take revenge on little Japan.

    "If it weren't for Xiao Japan to take revenge, what would happen?"

    The intelligence officer¡¯s intuition told Li Yuxian that there must be something to be discovered.

    "It's a pity that she still knows too little about the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, and she still has too little contact with it.

    After a long while, Xu Shijiu came back from walking with Gao Shen and said to Li Yuxian: "Miss Li, I'm really sorry. Something happened and it delayed your trip."

    "For those who don't know, I really thought that Li Yuxian was Xu Shijiu's distinguished guest. In fact, this distinguished guest had his hands tied behind his back.

    Although Li Yuxian really wants to know,Xu Jiujiu had just discussed something with Gao Shenxing, but of course she would not be stupid enough to ask. She smiled and said: "Captain Xu is too polite. In fact, it doesn't matter if you don't give it away."

    "Haha, it's okay not to give it away. On the one hand, it seems that we don't understand etiquette, and on the other hand, it is also for the safety of Miss Li and Team Leader Yang." Xu Shijiu laughed, and then said solemnly, "Miss Li, Yang  Team leader, please

    Li Yuxian smiled and said: "Captain Xu, why don't you just cover our eyes?"

    When Li Yuxian and Yang Hanying were brought back to Panshizhai, they were both blindfolded. Thinking of this, Yang Hanying became very angry and snorted again from his nostrils. Li Yuxian actually meant to ridicule, Xu  However, Nineteen got off the slope and immediately ordered Gao Shenxing: "Old Gao, please cover the eyes of Miss Li and Team Leader Yang."

    Li Yuxian and Yang Hanying were a little dumbfounded, weren't they? They were really blindfolded?

    Before Gao Shenxing could step forward, Leng Er had already volunteered to step forward and said repeatedly: "I'll come, detachment leader, I'll come."

    They brought two pieces of black cloth. When Leng Er was blindfolding Li Yuxian, he naturally had to rub her body twice. When he was blindfolding Yang Hanying, he was so cruel that Yang Hanying screamed in pain.

    Until he was taken out of Panshi Valley, Yang Hanying was still gnashing his teeth.

    She didn't know how far she had walked, but the person leading the way suddenly stopped. Li Yuxian felt someone loosened her bonds, and then removed the black cloth covering her eyes. Li Yuxian opened her eyes slightly, and saw Xu.  Nineteen was leading people to pull away a large bush on the roadside, and then pulled out a three-wheeled motorcycle from it.

    Just when Li Yuxian thought that Xu Jiujiu was going to take her home on the sidecar, Xu Shijiu got on the sidecar himself, turned around and said to Li Yuxian with a smile: "Miss Li, we will meet again later."

    After saying that, Xu Jiujiu waved his hand gently, and the three wheels rushed out with a bang. The wheels rushed past the loess road, bringing up billows of dust and rushing toward Li Yuxian and Yang Hanying. Li Yuxian quickly covered his mouth and nose with his small hands.  , hurriedly retreated to the side of the road, and when her dust cleared, Xu Shijiu had already sat on the side of the tricycle and walked away.

    Even though Li Yuxian had a good temper, he was almost mad to death at this moment.

    ??????????????????????? Xu Shijiu, let you drag me, let¡¯s see how long you can drag me, and see how I will deal with you then?

    When Li Yuxian was getting angry, there was a sudden sound from beside him. When he looked back, he realized that Yang Hanying was still there blindfolded. He had not been loosened and the rags in his mouth had not been removed.

    After Li Yuxian untied him, Yang Hanying hurriedly pulled out the rag that was stuck in his mouth, and took off the black cloth that blindfolded his eyes. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "It's too much. These bandits are simply too much."  If it goes too far, station commander, we will call Chongqing when we get back and ask the bureau chief to come forward and mobilize troops from the third theater to destroy them. "

    Li Yuxian did not respond. He only glared at Yang Hanying coldly, then turned and left.

    Seeing Li Yuxian turn around and leave, Yang Hanying didn't know why. It took him a long time to wake up from a dream, and hurriedly caught up with Li Yuxian, but he was still chattering: "Stationmaster, we can't just let this matter go. These bandits  You're so arrogant. You actually dare to lock up the Rangers. Why don't you show them how powerful you are? Do you really think our military commander is easy to bully?"

    Li Yuxian couldn't bear it anymore and stopped to scold Yang Hanying: "Team Leader Yang, can't you save me some trouble?

    Yang Hanying was stunned, and Li Yuxian continued to lecture: "You also know that the Rangers are still imprisoned by them. At this time, the troops are transferred from the Third War. Doesn't this force them to jump over the wall? Besides, in addition to fighting and killing, your brain  Is there anyone else here? You are an agent, not a soldier. You need to know your identity."

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 65, The Woman of the Military Commander

    Li Mu was driving a three-wheeled motorcycle, spinning like crazy.

    It has to be said that Li Mu's driving talent is significantly higher than that of Gao Shenxing Dachi. Although he has not been exposed to motorcycles for a long time, Li Mu's driving skills have already shown a tendency to be better than those of others.  Even on rugged mountain roads, Li Mu can still drive the three-wheeler very fast.

    Even a bold man like Gao Shenxing repeatedly asked Li Mu to drive slowly.

    Xu Shijiu¡¯s mind was not on this. He was thinking about another thing.

    Just this morning, Gao Shenxing met two people on his way back to Panshizhai from the county seat. Although these two people were wearing coarse clothes and dressed like mountain people, Gao Shenxing relied on the intuition of a veteran and judged that they were also  Soldiers, especially their palms and fingers are covered with calluses. This is a characteristic that occurs only after long-term use of guns.

    What made Gao Shenxing most suspicious was that these two people were inquiring about the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army along the road.

    So Gao Shenxing followed them quietly, but Gao Shenxing was not an agent after all, and the two men were extremely alert. They found that Gao Shenxing was following them, and set a trap to ambush Gao Shenxing in a small bamboo forest.  Unfortunately, Gao Shenxing was much more powerful than they imagined, and in the end he fell into Gao Shenshou's hands.

    Gao Shenxing conducted a preliminary inspection, but found nothing. The two men were very tight-lipped, and nothing valuable was found on their bodies. Gao Shenxing escorted them back to the county seat and temporarily detained them under the command of the Gendarmerie Commander.  He left the army under the supervision of Niu Sigen's people, while he rode on the three-wheeled bicycle and hurried back to Panshizhai to report to Xu Shijiu.

    "Old Xu, do you think he is from over there?" Gao Shenxing asked confusedly.

    "It's hard to say. Judging from what you just said, the possibility is not small." Xu Shijiu said.

    "If it's really someone from over there, then the situation will be complicated." Gao Shenxing frowned. When he left the army, Gao Shenxing originally thought that it would not be difficult to establish a territory behind enemy lines and carry out the war of resistance independently.  But after arriving behind enemy lines, when they really thought they had secured a territory, they discovered that things were not as simple as they imagined.

    Although the little Japan in Longkou has been wiped out, so many groups of bandits have not yet been eliminated, and the squires and patriarchs of various towns and villages have not shown any intention to cooperate. The businessmen and large households in the county are still sitting on the fence and watching. The Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army  The situation we are facing is really not ordinary and complicated. How to deal with it is really a test of people's work.

    Gao Shenxing felt overwhelmed just thinking about it, and said, "Old Xu, how are you going to deal with it?"

    "How to deal with it?" Xu Shijiu had already made up his mind and said without doubt, "There is only one principle. I don't care what army or party you are in, as long as you come to Longkou County and the territory of our Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army,  Then you have to listen to me, I will never allow other types of armed forces to exist in Longkou County."

    Gao Shenxing said: "This is easy to say, but not easy to do, right?"

    Gao Shenxing's worries are not unnecessary. Neither the Communist Party nor the Kuomintang can offend the small Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army at this stage, especially the Communist Party. Their development on the battlefield behind enemy lines is simply astonishing. Let's talk about the New Fourth Army. It is said that  There are already seven detachments and dozens of main regiments with nearly 80,000 troops.

    There is also the Kuomintang. Although the main force of the national army cannot reach Longkou, it is still not difficult to send one or two main regiments over regardless of the Third War Zone, the Fifth War Zone, or the Ninth War Zone. With the strength of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, let alone  If a regiment is sent a battalion of regular troops to intersperse it, I'm afraid it won't be enough.

    "It's not easy, but no matter how difficult it is, can it be more difficult than Wanjialing?" Xu Shijiu said calmly.

    "That's true. It seems that I thought too much and scared myself." Gao Shenxing laughed dumbly and shook his head. "We are not even afraid of little Japan. We are afraid of these people who want to pick up peaches on the ground.  ? If they want to come, just come over, no matter whether they are light or dark, yin or yang, we will follow them. "

    Xu Jiujiu said: "This is just the worst case scenario. People may not be here to pick peaches."

    Gao Shenxing disagreed, shook his head and said: "I have never been in contact with people from the Communist Party, so I don't know what their intentions are. However, people from the National Government will never have any good intentions. Just say that Li Yuxian of the military command, don't look at her  She talks and laughs in front of her, like a girl next door, but when she turns around, she might do something bad behind her back."

    Speaking of Li Yuxian, Li Mu became excited and said: "Captain, Lao Gao is right. Li Yuxian, that bitch, is not a good person at a glance. I don't know how she will stir up trouble when she goes back. Maybe in a few days, three  The war zone or the ninth war zone sent troops to Longkou County, so you shouldn't let that bitch go."

    "What is supposed to come will eventually come. Even if Li Yuxian is let go, he will come. What is not supposed to come will not come. Even if Li Yuxian is let go, he will not come." Xu Shijiu said a verse and then continued to lecture.  He scolded, "And Xiao Mu, don't call other people's sluts open and shut. How is Li Yuxian so slutty? Is she being slutty towards you?"

    &nbsp; Li Mu turned his head and stuck out his tongue at Gao Shenxing behind him.

    "Drive your car carefully and don't think about women all day long." Gao Shenxing slapped Li Mu on the back of the head and said, "Besides, how dare you think about a woman in the military command, seeking death?"

    Both Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing could see that Li Mu seemed to be interested in Li Yuxian, which was not a good sign. They both had a lot more experience than Li Mu, and they both knew that the predecessor of Juntong was the Fuxing Society, which was an extremist organization.  The only criterion for their behavior is to be loyal to their leader. Anything else is nothing in their eyes.

    So, if a woman from the army gets involved, she doesn¡¯t know how she will die in the end.

    (Dividing line)

    Zhazidong was originally a small coal kiln, so it was named after the coal it produced and the amount of muck it produced.

    In a few years, this place will become the notorious Zhazidong Concentration Camp. Before fleeing to Taiwan, the Kuomintang massacred more than 300 communists in the Zhazidong Concentration Camp. But now, this place is just a place just planned by the Military Command Bureau.  The training camp is specially used to train newly recruited young agents.

    At the shooting range, Ye Ruxue aimed a gun at a death row prisoner, but was unable to pull the trigger.

    In order to temper the psychology of the trained agents, the executed prisoners were not blindfolded, but were also facing the shooter, facing the eyes of the executed prisoners who were either fearful, numb or sad. If they wanted to pull the trigger coldly, from  It is really not easy to shoot a bullet into the opponent's door at a very close range, and then watch the opponent's door burst open, with blood and brains flying.

    The person tied in front of Ye Ruxue was a young girl, very thin. It was said that she had helped the Japanese steal secrets, so she was sentenced to death by the authorities. Thinking that she was a young girl like herself, and she was shot,  The other party was about to die, and her parents and relatives didn't know how sad they should be, so Ye Ruxue could no longer pull the trigger.

    Mao Renfeng stood beside Ye Ruxue and said coldly: "If you want to become an excellent agent, you must abandon all emotions. Sympathy, family affection, friendship and even love will all become stumbling blocks on your way forward.  You must put all emotions under your feet without hesitation. In your creed, only leaders cannot betray."

    "Virgo, I can't do it, I can't do it." Ye Ruxue closed her beautiful eyes in pain.

    "No, you can do it, I believe you can do it." Mao Renfeng stared at Ye Ruxue coldly and said, "Xiaoxue, you have a very high talent, you have all the potential to become an excellent agent.  It's just a small hurdle now, I believe you can get over it, Xiaoxue, you can do it."

    Although Ye Ruxue closed her eyes, the sad and desperate eyes of the death row prisoner were all in front of her eyes.

    Thinking that one shot of hers would end the life journey of a young girl, Ye Ruxue's right hand holding the gun couldn't help but tremble. Shooting fixed and moving targets, Ye Ruxue could already shoot within 100 meters without missing a shot.  But it was so difficult for her to kill a death row prisoner at close range.

    Mao Renfeng¡¯s voice was still repeated over and over again in her ears.

    "Believe in yourself, believe in yourself, you can do it."

    ¡°What¡¯s in front of you is not a person, it¡¯s just a human-shaped target.¡±

    "Even you yourself are not a human being, just a humanoid machine."

    "If you want to be a good agent, you must forget that you are human."

    Under Mao Renfeng's repeated repetitions over and over again, Ye Ruxue's psychology was finally gradually hypnotized. After Mao Renfeng repeated it for the ninety-eighth time, Ye Ruxue finally pulled the trigger, and the gunshot rang out.  The female prisoner's face suddenly burst open from the middle of her nose, and blood and brains splashed across Ye Ruxue's face.

    After firing the shot, Ye Ruxue collapsed on the ground as if she was exhausted.

    "Very good, I knew you could do it." Mao Renfeng's face was full of appreciation.

    Ye Ruxue crossed this psychological barrier half a month earlier than Mao Renfeng expected. This means that Ye Ruxue can pass the training half a month ahead of schedule. It also means that the secret front will be ushered in half a month ahead of schedule.  An excellent agent, Mao Renfeng firmly believed that Ye Ruxue would be able to shine on the secret front.

    "Virgo, Fox Fairy has an urgent telegram." The secretary hurriedly walked in and handed over a telegram.

    "Xiaoxue, please take a rest." Mao Renfeng patted Ye Ruxue on the shoulder, took the telegram and walked out of the shooting range. After reading the telegram, Mao Renfeng's face immediately darkened. The Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army turned out to be a group of people from the  Founded by veterans who left the 74th Army, this is unexpected news.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 66: Wait and see what happens

    "Xu Shijiu?" After reading the telegram, Dai Li's face darkened.

    Dai Li is actually no stranger to Xu Jiujiu. As early as the second stage of the Battle of Songhu, he was ordered by He Yingqin to check Xu Jiujiu's background. Dai Li's memory is very amazing. In the past two years or so, he has not known anything about Xu Jiujiu.  I can still clearly remember some details on Xu Jiujiu's resume, and even know that his original name was Xu Hanhun.

    Judging from his resume, this person is an officer who is very good at leading troops and is better at fighting.

    "Yes, Xu Shijiu." Mao Renfeng nodded and said, "This man was originally the major captain of the 19th Independent Brigade of the 58th Division. It is said that he was highly appreciated by the division commander Feng Shengfa. After the victory at Wanjialing, Feng Shengfa  He was transferred to the 74th Army as deputy commander. In fact, he was promoted openly and secretly. The 19th Independent Brigade was also disbanded. Xu Shijiu took several veterans and left Wannan, and raised the banner of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  A few days ago, Longkou County was recovered in one fell swoop.¡±

    Mao Renfeng is indeed an intelligence officer, and his comments are objective and devoid of personal emotions at all.

    After the introduction, Mao Renfeng asked again: "Commissioner, do you want to report this matter to the committee?"

    "No, don't report to the committee yet." Dai Li waved his hand. Because the battle of Nanchang was in a stalemate and failed to achieve the strategic goal of recovering Nanchang that Chairman Chiang had expected in advance, Chairman Chiang was in a very bad mood during this period.  Even the party-state veteran He Yingqin was reprimanded by him for trivial matters.

    By reporting Xu Jiujiu¡¯s matter to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek at this time, isn¡¯t this deliberately causing trouble for him?

    As a confidant of Chairman Chiang, Dai Li can be said to know Chairman Chiang¡¯s character better than anyone else. In some aspects, Chairman Chiang seems to be very broad-minded. Even Feng Yuxiang, Tang Shengzhi, Yan Xishan, and Li Zongren fought with him for dozens of times.  He could tolerate his old rivals calmly, but in some aspects, Chairman Chiang was very narrow-minded.

    ¡°For example, Chairman Chiang cannot forgive Zhang Xiaoliu and Yang Hucheng who concocted the Xi¡¯an Incident.

    Another example is the 19th Route Army that launched the Fujian Revolution. Deep down in his heart, Chairman Chiang did not want to forgive.

    And this Xu Shijiu is exactly the remnant of the 19th Route Army. What¡¯s worse is that this remnant of the 19th Route Army still misses the 19th Route Army. Even his name was changed to 19th Route Army.  The mentality of complaining is obvious. Such a person will never be able to win the favor of Chairman Chiang even if he can lead troops or fight wars again.

    Therefore, reporting this matter to Chairman Chiang will only create difficulties for Chairman Chiang.

    "Fight, this is an anti-Japanese team after all, fighting will only make the relatives angry and the enemies happy."

    Don't fight. This is another dangerous team. One day the 19th Route Army may appear again and slap Chairman Jiang in the face. So, this matter  It is not appropriate to report the matter for the time being. If it can be resolved at the level of the Military Command Bureau and then a result is presented to Chairman Chiang, that will be fine.

    Mao Renfeng also felt that reporting such a trivial matter to the committee would appear to be too irresponsible of the military commander, and then asked: "Then how should this matter be handled?"

    Dai Li paced back and forth in the office with his hands behind his back, and then said: "Just wait and see what happens."

    "Just wait and see how things change?" Mao Renfeng didn't understand for a moment, and asked in confusion, "How can we just wait and see how things change?"

    Dai Li said: "Didn't Xu Shijiu say that Longkou County is the territory of his Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and does not allow other types of armed forces to exist? Okay, then we might as well meet his conditions and have the Longkou Liaison Station and the Rangers join on the spot.  If the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army accepts his command, Fox Fairy can definitely do intelligence work for the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army."

    "Game seat, this is a wonderful move." Mao Renfeng's eyes showed sincere admiration.

    By letting the people from the Military Command Bureau's Longkou Liaison Station and the Rangers join the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army on the spot, Xu Jiujiu lost the opportunity to use the topic to his advantage. He had no choice but to let them go. From then on, whether the people from the Liaison Station or the Rangers were formed into separate formations, or  If they are broken up and incorporated into other troops, the situation will be under the control of the Military Command Bureau.

    After all, Xu Shijiu is just a warrior who is good at leading troops and fighting. When it comes to organizing political work, he is not even a layman. In less than half a year, the entire middle-level and grassroots officers of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army  All of them will become members of the Military Command Bureau, and then Xu Shijiu will be able to be sidelined and the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army will be included in the order of battle of the national army.

    Dai Li waved his hand and said, "The situation in Longkou County may not develop as we wish. We telegraphed Fox Immortal to pay close attention to the movements of the Communist Party and the New Fourth Army."

    Mao Renfeng said: "What do you mean by the Bureau, the Communist Party will also keep an eye on this Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?"

    Dai Li said: "You have to be careful. You know very well the Communist Party's propaganda and brainwashing methods. Compared with them, our level is still insufficient. Under the same conditions, we may not be able to win against them."

    Mao Renfeng said: "I understand, I will rehabilitate the Fox Fairy now."?.  "

    (Dividing line)

    The eldest son's hands were tied behind his back and he was forced to squat on a low stool. The low stool was not only short but too small, it couldn't even cover his lower buttocks, and he felt uncomfortable sitting on it. This sitting position made him feel very uncomfortable. However,  What made him feel even more uncomfortable was the dazzling headlight, which made it difficult for him to open his eyes.

    This situation has been going on for a long time, and the eldest son felt that he was about to collapse.

    "If there is a choice, the eldest son would rather sit on the tiger bench or be fed pepper water, which is better than being boiled like an eagle now. The eldest son is also unlucky this time. What was Niu Sigan's security brigade before?  What the patrol police are best at is extracting confessions through torture. They are good at writing and using force, and they have many tricks to deal with people.

    Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing walked into the observation room, and He Laoliu, who was sitting on the chair, quickly stood up to greet them.

    The observation room is next to the torture room, with a layer of soundproof glass in the middle. The observation room cannot be seen from the torture room, but from the observation room, every move in the torture room can be seen clearly. Gao Shenxing looked at the extremely exhausted but still  The eldest son, who was stubbornly holding on, asked: "How is it? This guy still has no move?"

    "No, this guy is really capable." He Laoliu shook his head.

    Xu Jiujiu thought for a while and said, "Forget it, let's take him out."

    "Okay, I'll bring them out right now." He Laoliu turned around and walked out. In fact, he had already become impatient. Who do you think is willing to spend time here with a spy?  If you have this time, you might as well go to Bicui Building to find a happy little Narcissus, or go to Zuixian Building to have a meal and touch Yang Chunhua¡¯s slutty butt.

    When the eldest son was forcibly taken away from the torture chamber, he was still dizzy. It wasn't until a gentle voice sounded that he opened his eyes slightly, and then saw a very young officer of the national army, who was said to be an officer of the national army, but in fact  It was also a guess, because the opponent's military cap was decorated with a blue sky and white sun badge.

    Behind the national army officer stood another officer who subdued him that day.

    The officer's cold eyes glanced over, and the eldest son couldn't help but avoid his sight. Until this moment, the eldest son couldn't believe what happened at that time. This guy showed no fear in the face of the two of them attacking from the front and back, and then  One shot knocked the box cannon out of his hand, and another shot penetrated his crotch.

    At that time, as long as it was tilted a little bit, the words in the crotch of the eldest son's pants would disappear.

    "Please take a seat." Xu Shijiu shook his hands at the eldest son and said with a pleasant expression.

    The eldest son groaned, but did not sit down, saying: "I can just stand."

    "It's up to you. If you like to stand, then just stand." Xu Shijiu sat down on his own, looked at the eldest son and said, "I can see that you are definitely not a Japanese spy."

    The eldest son curled his lips and said nothing, but he thought in his heart that you are the little Japanese spy.

    Xu Jiujiu smiled and continued: "I don't care which camp you are from, whether you are from Chongqing or from Yan'an, or why you came to Longkou, in short, there is only one thing. In Longkou County, I advise  You'd better not give advice rashly. As for places outside Longkou, you can do whatever you like. I say this, do you understand? "

    The eldest son¡¯s face was confused. He really didn¡¯t understand what Xu Shijiu just said.

    "Don't understand? Forget it if you don't understand. You don't need to understand anyway. Go back and tell your commander to stop thinking about our Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. We are just a group of pure soldiers, not a national army.  We don¡¯t want to join the Communist Party, we just want to fight against Japan and don¡¯t want to get involved in political struggles.¡±

    This time the eldest son understood and said in disbelief: "What, what do you mean, you want to let me go?

    "If you don't want to leave and want to stay here, that's up to you." Xu Jiujiu smiled and continued, "But I won't care about your food and accommodation here, and you will bear all the expenses yourself."

    The eldest son stood up and asked uncertainly: "Can you leave now?"

    "You can leave whenever you want. Your companions are already waiting for you outside the gate." Xu Jiujiu shook his hands and warned, "But don't forget to bring what I just said to your commander."

    The eldest son was facing Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing and took two steps back. After making sure that the two of them, especially Gao Shenxing, had no intention of stopping them, he turned around and ran away. In the blink of an eye, he was gone.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 67 Jiaxi¡¯s Determination

    Seal Zi came to the New Fourth Army headquarters for a meeting and stopped by to visit Yu Jiaxi.

    Seal Zi followed He Keqi's guerrillas to southern Anhui, and then joined the New Fourth Army. Now he is already the leader of a main force group.

    But when Sealzi saw Yu Jiaxi, he almost couldn't believe his eyes.

    The last time Seal Zi came to the New Fourth Army headquarters, although Yu Jiaxi was also full of fatigue, her mental state was excellent. Because the doctors at the New Fourth Army field hospital were too nervous, Yu Jiaxi had to do dozens of operations every day, and even  There was no time to rest, but this time we met again, Yu Jiaxi's spirit almost collapsed.

    After Seal Zi shouted several times, Yu Jiaxi finally responded. When she turned around and saw it was Seal Zi, she forced a forced smile on her face and said hello to Seal Zi again.

    "Doctor Yu, what's wrong with you?"

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just feel a little tired.¡±

    "When you are tired, rest more. Don't work too hard. The operation will never be finished. I will tell Lao Yang later and ask him not to arrange so many operations for you every day. It will really tire you out. Turn around  I can¡¯t explain it to Captain Xu.¡±

    When Seal Zi mentioned Xu Jiujiu, Yu Jiaxi couldn't help but think of what Dean Yang told her a few days ago. She couldn't help but think that Xu Jiujiu was no longer alive, and that she and Xu Jiujiu were separated from each other.  He started sobbing, and his tears fell down like broken pearls.

    Sealzi was so panicked that he didn't know what to do and asked, "Doctor Yu, what's wrong with you?"

    Seal Zi used to be a water bandit, and he made a living by robbing houses, but he had never robbed a girl from a common man, nor had he ever been in love, so he didn¡¯t know how to comfort a girl, not to mention it was not appropriate. Seal Zi respected Xu in his heart.  Nineteen is like a heavenly being, and Yu Jiaxi is Xu Jiu¡¯s fianc¨¦e. He doesn¡¯t even have a single blasphemous thought in his heart.

    It happened that Liu Chang also came to visit Yu Jiaxi, and when he saw this situation, he pulled Seal Zi out.

    Seal Zi still felt uneasy and asked Liu Chang: "Xiao Liu, what's wrong with Dr. Yu?"

    Liu Chang sighed and said sadly: "What else can be done? Ever since she learned the sad news that Captain Xu had died, Jiaxi has been crying in tears for many days."

    "Captain Xu died? Who said that?" Seal Zi was stunned, "When did this happen?"

    "It happened more than half a year ago. He died in the battle of Wanjialing." Liu Chang sighed.

    "Isn't this nonsense?" Seal Zi widened his eyes and said loudly, "Half a month ago our second detachment just received an observation group from the Ninth Theater Command of the National Army. There was an artillery battalion commander named Hu Jie among them.  5. From the 19th Independent Brigade in Peiyuan, he told me personally that Captain Xu had left the national army and came to southern Anhui with a few veterans. "

    "What are you talking about, Captain Xu didn't sacrifice himself?" Liu Chang was shocked.

    "What sacrifice? Sacrifice? He is a cat with nine lives. He was bombarded by so many large-caliber naval guns and bombed by so many planes. How could he die so easily?" Seal Zi shook his head and turned to another  As he was about to walk into the dormitory area of ??the field hospital, he said, "I have to tell Dr. Yu about this."

    Liu Chang immediately became anxious and grabbed Seal Zi.

    "Xiao Liu, what are you doing?" Sealzi turned around and looked at Liu Chang with some surprise.

    Liu Chang's thoughts turned quickly and he whispered: "Lao Hai, Jiaxi's mood is extremely unstable right now. You suddenly told her such great news. I'm worried that she won't be able to accept it mentally."

    "That's right. It's easy to get into trouble if you're overjoyed after great sadness." Seal Zi nodded.

    "Lao Hai, do you think this will work? Anyway, I already know about this. I will tell Jiaxi the news later when she is mentally stable."

    "Okay, I'll leave this to you. I have to go to the military headquarters for a meeting. Let's go."

    After saying this, Seal Zi left, leaving Liu Chang standing there with a gloomy expression.

    A moment later, when Liu Chang walked into the dormitory where Yu Jiaxi was staying again, he found that Yu Jiaxi had stopped crying and was packing her bags. Due to limited conditions, most of the doctors and nurses in the field hospital lived in collective dormitories. Yu Jiaxi  She is the chief surgeon of the field hospital. She was originally eligible to live in a private room, but she gave it to another doctor.

    Seeing Yu Jiaxi packing her bags, Liu Chang felt a little confused and asked: "Jiaxi, what are you doing?

    Yu Jiaxi ignored Liu Chang. After packing her bags, she went straight out of the dormitory and then went to the dean's office.

    Seeing Yu Jiaxi placing a resignation report with beautiful handwriting on his desk, Dean Yang couldn't help but be dumbfounded. He looked at Yu Jiaxi blankly, and was speechless for a moment, until  At this time, Dean Yang suddenly remembered that Yu Jiaxi was neither a member of the Communist Party nor a passionate young woman who defected to Yan'an because of her yearning for revolution.

    From the very beginning, Yu Jiaxi?I never thought about staying in the New Fourth Army because Deputy Commander Xiang repeatedly asked me to stay. At that time, the New Fourth Army was really short of doctors and there were a large number of seriously injured people in urgent need of surgery. Yu Jiaxi reluctantly stayed, and it has been like this ever since.  He stayed in the New Fourth Army, so much so that Dean Yang almost forgot this fact

    "Xiao Yu, you, are yougoing to leave?" Dean Yang asked in a voice.

    Yu Jiaxi nodded gently and said firmly: "I want to find him."

    "Who are you looking for?" After Dean Yang said this, he immediately reacted and said, "Xiao Yu, hasn't the organization already helped you find the person you are looking for? The person you are looking for has already died on the Wanjialing battlefield.  ¡±

    "I don't believe it." Yu Jiaxi said, "He is a cat with nine lives and will not die so easily."

    "You, this is not the attitude that an atheist should have. Everyone is mortal. On the battlefield, bullets don't have eyes. It's not surprising that anyone dies." Dean Yang persuaded him earnestly, "Of course.  Xiao Yu, I can understand your feelings. If it were my relatives, I wouldn't want to believe it either, but the facts are the facts. "

    "Dean Yang, thank you for taking care of me over the past year." Yu Jiaxi bowed deeply to President Yang and added, "I have been very happy in the hospital over the past year.  I have made many new friends, rescued many wounded people, and done many meaningful things. I have done what I should do, and now I am going to find my lover."

    Dean Yang continued to persuade her earnestly and said many words to persuade her to stay, but Yu Jiaxi had already made up her mind to leave.

    Liu Chang also rushed over and repeatedly tried to persuade Yu Jiaxi to stay, but this was not enough to sway Yu Jiaxi's decision.

    In the end, Xiang Ying was even alarmed, but even if Xiang Ying came forward, he could not change Yu Jiaxi's decision. Unfortunately, Xiang Ying could only send Liu Chang and a platoon to escort Yu Jiaxi to the ninth theater.

    (Dividing line)

    Li Zihan stayed in Yan's Nest for two days.

    On the third day, Li Zihan came to bid farewell to Shu Tongwen again. This time Shu Tongwen did not continue to persuade him to stay. He just smiled and asked Li Zihan: "Zihan, tell me honestly, do you want to go through Qingyang this time?"  Longkou County?¡±

    Li Zihan smiled and did not hide anything: "Since you already know it, why bother asking more?"

    Shu Tongwen said again: "Zihan, why don't you stay a few more days? We have sent people to Longkou to find out the news."

    Li Zihan¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed when he heard this, and he said in a deep voice: ¡°Awen, don¡¯t you think you are also interested in Longkou County?¡±

    Shu Tongwen knew that he could not hide it from Li Zihan, so he smiled and said: "Zihan, look at what you said, Longkou County is now an unowned land. Your independent group can go there, why can't our guerrillas go there?"

    Liang Bold¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. He was quite satisfied with Shu Tongwen¡¯s statement.

    Although I was a member of the national army before, I am now a guerrilla instructor in Qingyang County, so I always have to consider issues from the perspective of the guerrillas. You and I, Li Zihan, are old friends. That¡¯s right, but we are friends.  Returning to friendship, once serious matters are involved, they must be dealt with clearly, and there is no chance of being careless.

    Longkou County is a piece of fat that Liang Daudao has been eyeing for several days. How can he take advantage of the independent group?

    "Okay, Awen, why are you so enthusiastic? You had to leave me in Yan's Nest, and you dared to make such an idea. Today I can see you clearly." Li Zihan pointed at Shu Tongwen, although there was no difference in his words.  It was polite, but actually not too unpleasant. In the final analysis, this was a dispute between the two parties and had nothing to do with the personal relationship between the two of them.

    Shu Tongwen said with a smile: "Zihan, don't pretend to be a resentful woman. You are not a good bird either. Don't think that I don't know that you have secretly sent a few people to Longkou. How dare you say that?"  Did the special agent company commander really go back to the commander's headquarters? "Yesterday, Li Zihan sent his special agent company commander to take a few people out. He said he was going back to the commander's headquarters to deliver a message, but in fact he went to Longkou County.

    Li Zihan burst out laughing, hugged Shu Tongwen and said, "Awen, we are the eldest brother, let alone the second brother.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 68: Evil

    After laughing, Li Zihan straightened his face again and said solemnly: "But Awen, we are brothers, but it would be better to make some things clear. You also want to go to Longkou County to get involved. I can't and don't want to object.  , After all, we are all friendly forces fighting against Japan now. If you go to Longkou, it would be better for us brothers to take care of each other"

    Liang boldly slapped his thigh, interrupted Li Zihan and said: "Captain Li, you are right to think so"

    "Captain Liang, please listen to what I have to say first, okay?" Li Zihan took back the right to speak very unhappily, and then said righteously to Shu Tongwen and Liang Bingdao, "I have no objection to you going to Longkou, but there are two principles.  It cannot be crossed. First, the county town belongs to our independent group, and you guerrillas are not allowed to rob it from me."

    "That's no problem." Liang boldly said, "I can promise you now."

    "Captain Liang, can't you wait for me to finish what I said before you say it again?" Li Zihan snorted and said, "Second, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is already the food of our independent regiment, and you are not allowed to compete with us."

    "Zihan, what you said is wrong." Shu Tongwen said unhappily, "How come the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has become the prey of your independent regiment?"

    Li Zihan wanted to refute, but Shu Tongwen made another analogy and said: "This is like a girl who is handsome and good-looking. Both of us brothers have taken notice of her, so we should tidy up and dress herself up."  If you are in good spirits, you will come to see me. As for whether your daughter likes you or me, it all depends on your ability. "

    "That's right, that's right, you don't even know what's going on in someone's daughter's heart. How can anyone like you dare to say that someone else's daughter has to marry you? Aren't you the king of robbers to steal the bride?" Liang Bingdao said Shu Tongwen's analogy.  I was so impressed that I thought the instructor was really good at what he said. He was worthy of coming from the Yan'an Anti-Japanese University.

    Liang Bingdao had forgotten that when Shu Tongwen first came, he was scolding the white-faced scholar.

    Li Zihan said: "Awen, Captain Liang, it's not that I underestimate you, but based on your guerrilla family background, will other girls fall in love with you? So, it doesn't matter whether we meet or not, the result is already determined.  I advise you not to bother with this. If you have the time, you might as well collect a few groups of bandits.

    Just when Liang DaDa was about to retort, Battalion Commander Wang LaoHu hurriedly walked in and whispered a few words into Liang DaDa's ears. Liang DaDa suddenly changed his expression, winked at Shu Tongwen, and accused Li Zihan of a crime, and followed.  Wang Laohu left in a hurry. After Liang DaDa left, Shu Tongwen argued with Li Zihan for a while, but Liang DaDa came back again.

    After coming back, Liang Bingdao winked at Shu Tongwen again. This time Li Zihan was not happy. He frowned and said: "I said Awen, Captain Liang, this is not interesting enough for you. The ancients would receive letters in person and open them in person."  According to Yue, what secrets do you have that you cannot let my brother know? Do you still think that our independent group is a friendly force? "

    Liang boldly scratched his head and said: "There's nothing that Captain Li can't let you know. It's just this matter. It's a bit embarrassing for him to say it. That's it. The person we sent to Longkou County to find out the news has returned. He  Come back and tell me that these people in Longkou County are very difficult to deal with and they are very evil."

    Li Zihan disagreed and asked: "What's wrong with this?"

    "I can't tell clearly, so let my guards tell you. My eldest son."

    A big man entered in response, put on a non-standard standing ceremony, and said loudly: "Yes"

    Liang boldly sat down on the bench again and said angrily: "Tell the instructor and Captain Li what's wrong with this group of people?"

    The eldest son said: "That day, I followed the captain's order and went to Longkou County with Zhao Si and Ma Liu. From Lijia Town, we started to inquire about the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. In the end, someone discovered it somehow.  I, Zhao Si, and Ma Liu set up a trap in a bamboo forest, intending to knock out the other party, but instead, they were taken care of. "

    Li Zihan looked at Liang DaDa and said with a smile: "Captain Liang, it seems that your troops still need to strengthen training."

    Liang DaDou also felt embarrassed and kept silent with a dark face. However, the eldest son was not happy and retorted: "Although the other party is only one person, no matter behind him or his shooting skills, he is all evil. Even if you are from the independent group, don't even think about it."  Good luck."

    "Really?" Li Zihan said nonchalantly, "Then tell me, what's wrong with the other party?"

    The eldest son said: "At that time, Ma Liu rushed out from behind. He was so strong that as long as he hugged him, even a cow could not escape. But the man just slapped Ma Liu's hand casually, and Ma Liu's hand was  When I got loose, Zhao Si rushed forward and was knocked down. I realized something was wrong and wanted to take out the gun, but as soon as I took it out halfway, the long gun originally hanging on the shoulder of the other party was already in his hand, and then  One shot knocked my cannon away. I wanted to pick it up, but the other person shot me again, and it penetrated my crotch. I just, I just didn't dare to move again. "

    ? ???No, can the opponent's long gun be faster than your short gun?  "Li Zihan's mouth curled up, and he looked at Li Zihan and Liang Dadan with a half-smile, and then said, "I said Awen and Captain Liang, if you think that just making up a story can make our independent group retreat.  , it¡¯s too much to look down on our independent group.

    "Who is too free to make up stories to fool you?" Liang DaDa was unhappy.

    Shu Tongwen discovered the details from the middle and asked the eldest son: "Eldest son, did you just say that the man could draw a long gun faster than you could draw a short gun?"

    "Yes, I didn't even see clearly how he pulled out the gun. It's too weird."

    "Then he shot your cannon away with just one shot, and then shot it through your crotch?"

    "Yes, he only fired two shots, and he didn't take aim. He raised his hand and held the fire." Thinking about it now, the eldest son felt his balls trembling. If he had just tilted a little farther at that time, the words in his crotch would have been gone.  .

    Shu Tongwen asked again: "Eldest son, have you seen clearly the appearance of the spear in his hand?"

    Now even Li Zihan realized the purpose of Shu Tongwen's question, and immediately asked: "Is there a telescope mounted on that long gun? A single-cylinder one?"

    The eldest son lowered his head and recalled for a moment, then nodded affirmatively and said: "Yes, yes."

    "Lao Gao, it must be Lao Gao" Shu Tongwen and Li Zihan looked at each other and shouted at the same time.

    "It must be Lao Gao. Besides Lao Gao, who else can easily defeat Zhao Si, Ma Liu and the eldest son? Zhao Si and Ma Liu are the famous strong men of our guerrilla corps, and the eldest son is even more famous as a fast shooter. Only Lao Gao can defeat him easily."  How can this guy Gao let the three of them suffer such a big loss?" Shu Tongwen yelled excitedly again.

    Liang DaDa was confused after hearing this and asked: "Instructor, who is Lao Gao?"

    Li Zihan rushed to say: "Captain Liang, do you still remember the veteran we told you about the night before yesterday? The one who killed two hundred and fifty Japanese in Mufu Mountain alone was him, Lao Gao, Gao Shenxing."

    "My dear, is there really such a person? Then I, Liang DaDa, must be able to know him."

    (Dividing line)

    "What did you say? You want to join the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?"

    Xu Jiujiu stood up from behind his desk and looked at Li Yuxian in astonishment.

    "What? Does Chief Xu look down on us, or does he dare not accept us?" Li Yuxian looked at Xu Jiujiu with a smile, and joked, "Chief Xu is a fighting hero, Wusong Town, Paotai, Xiaozhuzhuang,  Niu Shidun, if you don¡¯t look down on so many little Japanese, you shouldn¡¯t even have the courage to accept us, right? Our military commander is not a tiger after all, and I, Li Yuxian, am not a tigress, right?¡±

    After learning from Xiao Dianzi that Xu Jiujiu was a veteran from the 74th Army, Li Yuxian showed a strong interest in Xu Jiujiu's past. After returning to the liaison station, Li Yuxian immediately asked for Xu Jiujiu's life from Chongqing.  You won¡¯t know the detailed resume without looking at it. Li Yuxian was really shocked when he saw it.

    Xu Shijiu started serving as a soldier at the age of sixteen and participated in the Northern Expedition. He then participated in the 128th Shanghai Anti-Japanese War, the Fujian Revolution, the 128th Shanghai Anti-Japanese War, the Songhu Battle, the Nanjing Defense War, the Lanfeng Battle and the De'an Battle.  It was not until the end of the Battle of De'an that he took a dozen veterans to leave the national army privately.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 69 Beauty Trap

    Xu Shijiu quickly recovered from his shock and said with a smile: "If Miss Li is willing to join our Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, that would be great. I was worried that we don't have anyone who can do intelligence. With Li  Miss, if you and the military commanders join, our Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will have its own intelligence office."

    Li Yuxian smiled and said: "So, Chief Xu agrees?"

    Xu Shijiu spread his hands and asked: "What reason do I have to object?"

    Li Yuxian stood upright, puffed out his chest and said loudly: "Reporting to the commander, Li Yuxian, director of the Intelligence Division of the 19th Detachment of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui, has come to report and ask for instructions from the commander."

    Xu Shijiu neither returned the gift, nor said he was relieved, nor even stood up, but looked at Li Yuxian with a half-smile.

    After watching it for more than ten seconds, Li Yuxian felt a little scared. Xu Shijiu suddenly said: "Miss Li, we don't speak secretly in front of people. I welcome you to join the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, but you  If you are doing something secretly, don't blame me, Mr. Xu, for being unkind."

    Li Yuxian felt a chill in her heart. It seemed that Chongqing¡¯s evaluation of Xu Shijiu was still biased.

    Xu Jiujiu is not a soldier who has no idea about politics except military affairs. In the future, it will not be easy for the military commander to develop the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. However, Li Yuxian soon felt a strong fighting spirit in his heart. Xu Jiujiu  The better her performance, the more interested she will be and the more she will have the desire to conquer.

    "Sir Xu, how can anyone be like you? You're scaring people."

    Li Yuxian rolled her eyes at Xu Shijiu very charmingly. It must be said that this woman is very good at using her talents. Every smile and every move exudes a seductive aura. What is especially powerful is that Li Yuxian behaves very well.  It's very natural, just like a female subordinate acting coquettishly towards a male superior, not as vulgar as a prostitute.

    Xu Jiujiu's eyes lowered and fell on Li Yuxian's chest.

    After pausing for about two seconds, Xu Jiujiu's eyes continued to move downwards, past Li Yu's round and curvy butt wrapped in a green military uniform. He had to admit that this woman really had an extremely alluring body.  , under that slender waist, the sharply enlarged hip curve can easily arouse the most primitive desires deep in a man's heart.

    Xu Shijiu¡¯s eyes were like sharp knives, which made Li Yuxian extremely unnatural.

    Li Yuxian even had the illusion that all his clothes had been stripped off.

    But Li Yuxian was not an ordinary person after all. She quickly overcame her psychological discomfort and even turned around, facing Xu Jiujiu, completely presenting the most beautiful and sultry curves of a woman in front of Xu Jiujiu.  Li Yuxian even thought that if Shijiu really made an undue request to her, it would not be impossible to consider it.

    Under the gaze of Li Yuxian's beautiful eyes, Xu Jiujiu stood up from his chair, walked around the long desk, and walked to Li Yuxian. When Xu Jiujiu stopped, their bodies were almost touching each other.  , a very strong masculine aura hit his face. Even though Li Yuxian was born in the military, he couldn't help but feel a little shaken at this moment.

    Then, Xu Jiujiu's right hand wrapped around Li Yuxian's slender waist, and his left hand gently lifted Li Yuxian's chin. Just when Li Yuxian thought Xu Jiujiu would definitely kiss her next, just when Li Yuxian hesitated to obey,  Even when he declined, the expected kiss from Xu Shijiu never came.

    Xu Jiujiu stared at Li Yuxian's beautiful eyes that were as clear as a blue spring at close range. From Li Yuxian's beautiful eyes, Xu Jiujiu could even clearly see his own face. In front of the beauty, there was no ripple in Xu Jiujiu's heart.  , said: "Miss Li, you are very beautiful. I think that so far, no one can resist your beauty, right?"

    Li Yuxian did not respond, but opened her beautiful eyes wide and looked at Xu Shijiu. She knew that it was best not to speak at this time.

    Xu Jiujiu's eyes gradually became colder, and his hands left her body, and continued: "However, if you think you can use a honey trap against me, you are wrong, so you'd better not have any strange thoughts.  Just focus on collecting intelligence about Japan for our Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, otherwise, you will regret the decision you made today."

    After saying that, Xu Shijiu even reached out and patted Li Yuxian's pink cheek, then turned and left.

    It wasn¡¯t until Xu Shijiu left for a while that Li Yuxian came back to his senses and stamped his feet angrily.

    Xu Jiujiu walked out of his office and happened to meet Gao Shenxing standing outside the door. Gao Shenxing had actually been standing outside the door for a while and had seen everything that happened between Xu Jiujiu and Li Yuxian.  Inside, he followed Xu Jiujiu out and said, "Old Xu, in fact, you can actually use the beauty trick on her in turn."

    "You told Li Mu this morning not to have any thoughts about the military commander's woman. How come it's just another way of saying this to me?"

    "Isn't it different from person to person? This guy Li Mu, even womenAfter all this experience, how could he possibly be able to control a woman from the army?  But you are different. You came from the crowd of celebrities in Shanghai's Shili Foreign Market. Even Tang Ying fell at your feet. What does a mere Li Yuxian mean?  "

    Xu Shijiu didn¡¯t want to continue on this topic and asked: ¡°By the way, what do you want to see me for?¡±

    "Something really happened, and it's a good thing, a huge good thing." Gao Shenxing said, "Old Xu, aren't you worried that you can't mobilize the people of Longkou County and raise enough soldiers? You don't have to worry now.  , because Awen is here. News has just been sent from Panshizhai. Awen is on his way to the county seat.

    "What are you talking about? Awen is on his way to the county seat?"

    "Well, Awen is very promising now. He has become a guerrilla instructor. I heard that the Qingyang County Guerrilla Corps will soon be transformed into a main force. By then, Awen will be a political commissar, it seems." Then,  Gao Shenxing added, "Not only Awen, but also Zihan who came with us this time. This kid is also promising now and has become the leader of the regiment."

    "Come on, let's meet them halfway." Xu Shijiu was also happy to hear Shu Tongwen and Li Zihan coming hand in hand.

    Although Shu Tongwen has joined the Communist Party, and Li Zihan has now become the commander of the National Army, and they have separated from the National Army's combat order, in any case, both of them have been in the 19th Brigade, and they have both  He is a brother who has lived and died together. When his brother comes, how can he, an old officer, not go and greet him?

    (Dividing line)

    On the sandy road from Panshizhai to Longkou County, a three-wheeler was speeding.

    The person driving the three-wheeled motorcycle was Shu Tongwen. As early as the Battle of Songhu, Shu Tongwen had learned driving skills. He could drive a truck, let alone a three-wheeled motorcycle. Shu Tongwen's driving skills were not bad.  When encountering a slightly larger curve, he did not slow down and simply flicked through it.

    Li Zihan, who was sitting on the sidelines, was extremely nervous and repeatedly asked Shu Tongwen to drive slower.

    Yu Huan, who was sitting in the back seat, felt nothing. He just put his hands tightly around Shu Tongwen's waist and pressed his body tightly against Shu Tongwen's back. He asked in a sleepy voice: "Awen, I  Could it be that you are dreaming?"

    Until now, Yu Huan still couldn't believe that all of this was true. She was looking forward to the stars and the moon, and she was looking forward to meeting Shu Tongwen again on the front line. But when this moment really came, she was a little afraid.  I believed that sudden happiness was always so unreal, so Yu Huan took the trouble to confirm it over and over again.

    Shu Tongwen took the trouble to tell Yu Huan over and over again that this was not a dream, it was real.

    Li Zihan, who was sitting in the sidecar, put his hand on his forehead over and over again. He was almost confused by this pair, but when he recalled the scene when he returned to Wuhan from the Lanfeng Front and reunited with Wang Yulan at the train station, he also  You can understand that for a pair of lovers who are in love, there is nothing happier than this.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 70: Borrowing Troops

    Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing wanted to go out to greet Li Zihan and Shu Tongwen, but as soon as they left the city gate, they encountered a fight between remnants of the Sichuan Army and soldiers from the garrison brigade.

    There were six ruffians in the garrison brigade, but they were beaten to the point of running away by two Sichuan troops.

    The six veteran ruffians suffered a loss, so they naturally refused to give up and called in a dozen more soldiers to help out. In turn, they beat the two Sichuan soldiers severely. Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing rode three-wheeled motorcycles.  When they left the city gate, the two Sichuan soldiers had been knocked to the ground, and more than a dozen soldiers from the garrison brigade were striking at them with their feet.

    "Stop" Xu Jiujiu shouted sharply, but the dozen or so soldiers ignored him at all.

    Gao Shenxing got angry, clicked the bolt of the gun, pushed the bullet into the chamber, and fired a shot at the top of his head.

    As soon as the gunfire rang out, the dozen or so soldiers finally stopped, but they turned to look at Xu Jiujiu and Gao Shenxing, but there was still unruliness in their eyes. Obviously, these soldiers didn't recognize Xu very much.  The officer Nineteen, even in their hearts, had never regarded Xu Nineteen as their officer.

    "What's going on? Who shot it?"

    A young officer from the security brigade ran over and shouted loudly.

    Gao Shenxing glanced at the young officer coldly and said, "I fired."

    "Hey, it turns out to be Senior Officer Gao." The young officer stood up at attention and lazily saluted.

    "Take care of your people and don't cause trouble for me." Xu Jiujiu glared at the young officer coldly, got out of the car and helped up the two Sichuan soldiers who had fallen on the ground. These two unlucky guys had been beaten badly.  His nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and he looked very embarrassed. Fortunately, the injury was not serious. Xu Shijiu said, "Go back to your company commander immediately and receive three days of confinement."

    The two Sichuan soldiers were obviously dissatisfied and opened their mouths to argue, but Xu Shijiu couldn't help but interrupted: "Go back

    Relatively speaking, the military discipline of the Sichuan Army is pretty good. The two Sichuan Army soldiers flattened their mouths and limped back to the camp.

    Gao Shenxing moved his mouth, but finally said nothing. Xu Jiujiu's handling seemed a bit hasty. He didn't even find out the cause of the fight. However, the army has never been a place for reasoning. In the army, fists are the reason.  If your fist is not strong enough, even if you are a commander, your words will not work.

    The current situation of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui is far more complicated than it appears.

    ¡°In the final analysis, there are still too few direct troops who really obey Xu Jiu¡¯s orders.

    Li Shuangqiang¡¯s remnants of the Sichuan Army were the most obedient, but after all, they only numbered a hundred or so.

    In addition to Li Shuangqiang's remnants of the Sichuan Army, only the bandits from the original Black Dragon Village and Qinglong Village and the officers and soldiers from Niu Sigan's former Imperial Alliance Army Guard Brigade were left. These two groups were of shady backgrounds and even worse military discipline.  It was impossible to cause a big mess, so Xu Shijiu resolutely suppressed the bandits from the two villages in Erlong Mountain.

    But even so, the security brigade stationed alone in the county town will not stop.

    Just the night before yesterday, a platoon leader of the garrison brigade and a few veterans gang-raped a widow in the county. Fan Xiaoha, who was leading troops on patrol, heard the news and rushed to the scene. He arrested the platoon leader and shot him on the spot. As a result, the guard  The brigade was in trouble. More than a hundred officers and soldiers of the garrison brigade surrounded Fan Xiaoha's Sichuan Army company station, threatening to demand an explanation.

    With that attitude at that time, if Xu Shijiu didn¡¯t give an explanation, they might have betrayed him again.

    In the end, it was Niu Sogen who finally suppressed the group of rebels, but Xu Jiujiu could also see that Niu Sogen was reluctant to suppress them. In the final analysis, for the officers and soldiers of the garrison brigade, interests are the first priority.  Everything else is empty. Even if Niu Sigen is their leader, if Niu Sigen can't bring them benefits, they will be the same.

    In the past, whether Xu Jiujiu was in the Shanghai Security Corps or the Central Army, the 19th Brigade was just a small unit within a large army. The composition was relatively simple. At most, the difference was between veterans and recruits, so it was difficult to manage  It was easy, but now that Xu Jiujiu had to stand alone, he realized that running the army was not that easy.

    ?? If nothing else, just the distribution of interests between different interest groups is not so easy to settle.

    In the past, in the 19th Independent Brigade, the veterans were all brothers who had shared life and death together. After a fight in the morning, they could wear a pair of trousers in the afternoon. As for the new recruits, no matter how hard they stabbed their heads or covered their faces with a whip, they could get through.  After obeying, the only thing Xu Jiujiu needed to consider at that time was how to improve the combat effectiveness of the 19th Brigade.

    But now, you can't be too strict with Niu Sigan's security brigade and the bandits in Erlong Mountain. If you are too strict, something might happen to them. You can't suppress the remnants of Li Shuangqiang's Sichuan Army too much, otherwise you can  If you condone the security brigade and the bandits, but impose strict requirements on the remnants of the Sichuan Army, then the remnants of the Sichuan Army will have to die.

    So now, Xu Jiujiu can't hit, scold, or complain, so this officer should be more troublesome.

    Next, there will be a military uniform team to join, and the ingredients of the Southern Anhui Anti -Japanese National Army will become more complicated.Well, if the situation cannot be reversed as soon as possible, Xu Shijiu will no longer need to think about attacking Little Japan. Just acting as a peacemaker will be enough for him to keep him busy every day.

    The storm soon subsided. Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing stepped on the three wheels and continued driving out of the city.

    Gao Shenxing drove the tricycle and said, "Old Xu, I'm afraid it won't work if this goes on. Sooner or later, these gangsters in the Security Brigade will cause trouble. How about we simply transfer the L Brigade, Brigade and 3 Brigade over here?"  Use an iron fist to break up and reorganize these veteran gangsters in the garrison brigade to avoid long nights and nightmares."

    Xu Jiujiu was silent and did not speak. It was not that he had never thought of using the Erlong Mountain bandits to reorganize the garrison brigade, but doing so would inevitably cause the anti-Japanese and national salvation soldiers in southern Anhui to be distracted. Even if the reorganization was barely completed, these soldiers in the garrison brigade would not  How much sense of identity does the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army have left?

    Another one, can the bandits in Erlong Mountain be more reliable than the soldiers in the security brigade?

    After all, the soldiers in the security brigade were still from the city, and they had some scruples in their actions. After all, they were all from the countryside. As for the widow who was raped, she actually knew the platoon leader who was shot by Fan Xiaoha because the widow did not want to remarry.  , just made the platoon leader angry, and then he just ignored it after eating a few taels of yellow soup.

    ¡°Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have caused such a big mess.

    But these bandits in Erlong Mountain are different. These bandits are all lonely. They live a life where one person has enough to eat and the whole family is not hungry. They were popular in the city before. If they really want to let them enter the city and take care of things, they will only do it.  Being more unscrupulous will only lead to more chaos, and Xu Shijiu doesn't want to take this risk.

    Gao Shenxing didn't think so, and continued: "Old Xu, you don't have to worry too much. Just wait until the people in the security brigade are rectified, and then drive the bandits back to Erlong Mountain."

    Xu Shijiu said: "What if they don't want to go back?"

    Gao Shenxing said: "Then suppress them, can they still turn the world upside down?"

    Xu Jiujiu said: "It is not difficult to reorganize the garrison brigade, and it is also easy to suppress the bandits, but what happens after the reorganization and suppression are completed? The 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will only have one hundred and ten people left. When the time comes, the Japanese will fight  Come here, what can we do to resist? When the county cannot hold it, it will be difficult to find a place to stay. "

    Gao Shenxing fell silent, had he really considered these consequences?

    If the Erlongshan bandits are really transferred to reorganize the security brigade, and then the Sichuan army is used to suppress the bandits, it will offend all the local forces in Longkou County and the Green Forest forces. Once the Japanese counterattack, they will have to face the joint strangulation from several forces.  No matter how capable Xu Jiujiu is, no matter how capable the Sichuan Army is of over a hundred soldiers, he will never be able to withstand it.

    However, Gao Shenxing quickly thought of another way and said: "Old Xu, now Zihan has become the regiment leader, Awen has also become an instructor, and he has soldiers all under his command. How about borrowing some from them?"  Soldier?

    "Are you borrowing troops from them?" Xu Jiujiu said with a smile, "Lao Gao, are you really stupid, or are you pretending to be stupid?"

    "What do you mean?" Gao Shenxing didn't react for a moment, but he realized it when he said it, and then said, "You mean, Awen and Zihan will have other thoughts on us?"

    Xu Jiujiu did not answer directly, but responded: "What do you think?"

    Gao Shenxing's face darkened, and he frowned and said, "It's better to say goodbye to Yu Jian."

    "No, we still have to meet." Xu Jiujiu waved his hand and said, "After all, we are brothers, and our friendship is there, but when we meet, don't talk about business, just talk about our previous friendship."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 71 The Third Theater

    In a remote town in western Zhejiang, the headquarters of the commander of the Third War Zone of the National Army.

    Huang Baitao walked into Gu Zhutong's office and saluted Gu Zhutong: "The chief seat."

    Gu Zhutong rubbed his swollen temples, stood up and asked, "What's wrong?"

    Gu Zhutong thought it was another army group below asking him for military pay, so he was a little unhappy.

    "There is a new situation." Huang Baitao handed over the telegram in his hand and said, "The Longkou Independent Regiment has just sent back a telegram detailing the situation of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui."

    "Longkou Independent Regiment? Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army?" Gu Zhutong was stunned for a moment after hearing this. In the past two days, he had been so busy with food and salary matters that he had forgotten about it, but he soon remembered it and said  , "Oh, you are talking about Li Zihan's troops. Has he arrived at Longkou? Has he completed the recruitment of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army?"

    Huang Baitao smiled and shook his head, indicating to Gu Zhutong to read the telegram first.

    Gu Zhutong stopped talking and lowered his head to read the telegram carefully.

    The situation described in the telegram was very different from Gu Zhutong's expectations. Li Zihan's independent regiment had not completed the recruitment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army at all. The nature of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was also very different from previous judgments.  , this is not a bandit force at all, but a group of veterans of the national army.

    ¡°Moreover, this group of veterans of the National Army ran away from the 74th Army of the Central Army.

    Especially the so-called captain of the 19th detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, Gu Zhutong looked familiar. He seemed to have seen or heard of this name somewhere, but Gu Zhutong couldn't remember it.  Then he asked Huang Baitao: "This Xu Shijiu, can we find his resume?"

    Huang Baitao was already prepared and immediately handed over the folder in his hand.

    Opening the folder, Xu Jiujiu's resume was placed inside. Gu Zhutong glanced at Huang Baitao with satisfaction. Gu Zhutong was quite satisfied with this cautious and capable chief of staff. He was even considering whether to  He solemnly recommended Huang Baitao to the old man and appointed Huang Baitao as the commander of the second army.

    Xu Shijiu¡¯s resume is not much, only a few thin pieces of paper, but it is not light.

    From the Northern Expedition to Wuchang, until last year's De'an Battle, this Xu Shijiu participated in more than a dozen major battles, especially when facing little Japan, and his record was really good, whether he led a company of dead soldiers in the 128th Shanghai Anti-Japanese War  Detouring behind enemy lines, whether it was defending Luodian in the Battle of Songhu, defending Niushou Mountain in the Battle of Nanjing, surprise attacks on Fengxian and Xiaozhuang in the Battle of Lanfeng, or defending Niushidun in the Battle of De'an, their performance was remarkable.

    If such a general had been born in Huangpu, he would have risen to prominence long ago.

    Unfortunately, Xu Jiujiu was from the 19th Route Army, so he only reached the rank of Army Major after many years of service. After the victory at Wanjialing last year, all other junior officers of the 74th Army were promoted, but this person was  The new commander of the 58th Division, Chen Shizheng, was kicked out, which made people sigh with regret.

    It is precisely because of this that Xu Shijiu took a few veterans to leave the national army.

    After reading Xu Shijiu's resume and then looking at the telegram sent by Li Zihan, Gu Zhutong found that Li Zihan's wording was very cautious. The word "compile" did not appear in the telegram. It was obvious that Li Zihan was not ready to communicate with the old officer Xu Shijiu.  It is human nature to be mentally prepared to fall out of favor. In any case, Xu Jiujiu was once Li Zihan's commander.

    Gu Zhutong pondered for a moment and asked Huang Baitao: "Chief of Staff, what do you think?"

    "Chief Officer, judging from his resume, this Xu Shijiu is not ordinary. Whether he leads troops or fights, he is a first-class expert. To put it bluntly, many graduates of Baoding Military Academy are far behind.  Such a person." Huang Baitao first evaluated Xu Shijiu objectively, and then said, "Li Zihan's independent regiment actually only has two companies. If we really take action, we may not be sure of victory."

    Gu Zhutong knew that Huang Baitao had reservations about what he said. In fact, based on Xu Shijiu's ability and performance, not to mention the cadets from Baoding Military Academy, not many cadets from the first five batches of Huangpu Military Academy could match this level.  It is not an exaggeration to say that he was a arrogant person for a while. Li Zihan wanted to compete with Xu Shijiu because it was not a question of whether he could win, but whether he could win. So he really brought a main force to go, but the result was only  Afraid of the same

    It should be noted that neither Gu Zhutong nor Huang Baitao had a clear idea of ??the specific strength of the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. They only analyzed it based on the number and took it for granted that the 19th Detachment was a division.  There should also be at least two regiments of troops.

    If Gu Zhutong and Huang Baitao knew that the 19th Detachment actually had less than half a regiment of troops, and that the strength of only half of the regiment was patchworked together, in terms of pure combat effectiveness, Li Zihan's independent regiment would be  It is far stronger than the Nineteenth Detachment. Even if there are more troops, the Nineteenth Detachment does not have many more people than the Independent Regiment.

    It is precisely this kind of wrong judgment, and Li Zihan alsoThe specific strength of the 19th Detachment was not clarified and reported to the Third War Zone Commander's Headquarters, so Gu Zhutong and Huang Baitao concluded that Li Zihan's independent regiment could not incorporate the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.

    At that moment, Gu Zhutong asked again: "Chief of Staff, what do you mean"

    Huang Baitao said: "If we have to recruit Xu Jiujiu's troops, there is no way out. We can transfer a few divisions from Tang Shizun's Second Group Army. Longkou County is not particularly far from the Second Group Army's defense area. But what I am worried about is that if  If we push too hard here, will Xu Shijiu fall to that side?"

    "Over there?" Gu Zhutong frowned, "You mean the New Fourth Army?"

    According to the order of battle, the New Fourth Army should be affiliated to Gu Zhutong's third theater, but in fact, the New Fourth Army has never obeyed Gu Zhutong's orders, and Gu Zhutong has never thought of mobilizing the New Fourth Army.  Years ago, the two sides could still live in peace and harmony, but since the end of last year, the two sides have begun to have frequent frictions.

    By this summer, there was a bit of tension between the New Fourth Army and the National Army.

    The cause of the matter is actually very simple. The Communist Party launched a struggle behind enemy lines. They scattered the bones and veterans of the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army like seeds. The Nationalist Government and Chairman Chiang originally thought that the little wealth of the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army would soon be wiped out.  Little Japan and the Huidaomen armed forces and bandits in the Japanese-occupied areas gnawed away until not even the dregs were left.

    But the evolution of the facts caught the Nationalist Government and Chairman Chiang somewhat unexpectedly.

    Instead of being wiped out by the enemy, the veterans scattered by the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army took root and thrived. Base areas behind enemy lines sprung up like mushrooms after rain in the Japanese war zone. According to the intelligence of the military command, the total number of base areas created by the Communist Party, large and small, was  There are already dozens, and the regular army alone has grown to hundreds of thousands.

    Looking at the Nationalist Government, Chairman Chiang also sent a large number of Nationalist troops to enemy-occupied areas. Their strength was dozens of times that of the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army, but the performance of the Nationalist Army was much inferior to that of the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army.  , Shi Yousan, Pang Bingxun and Sun Liangcheng and others surrendered to the enemy. The troops of Yu Xuezhong and Han Deqin also fought with fewer and fewer troops, and their prospects were bleak.

    Chairman Chiang took a look and said, oh, this can't go on like this. If we continue to let this situation continue, one day the Anti-Japanese War will be won and little Japan will be driven away. China's richest North China, Central Plains, East China, and Central China will all become the territory of the Communist Party.  In order to avoid such a situation, Chairman Chiang began to take precautions and make arrangements in advance.

    Chairman Chiang¡¯s strategy is very simple. One is to send officials to the territory of the Communist Party to take over the executive political power. The other is to send people to recruit militiamen in the base areas to compete for the fruits of the Communist Party. But how can the Communist Party be easy to deal with?  As a result, conflicts and frictions inevitably occurred, and until now, the relationship between the two parties has become extremely tense.

    Gu Zhutong has even instructed the staff to formulate a plan to annihilate the New Fourth Army.

    At this juncture, Gu Zhutong certainly did not want to see Xu Shijiu and the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army fall to the New Fourth Army, especially Xu Shijiu was such an officer who could fight. If this person really wanted to join the Communist Party, wouldn't the New Fourth Army become even more powerful?  If a conflict breaks out between the two sides in the future, it will be even more difficult for the National Army to destroy the New Fourth Army.

    Huang Baitao whispered: "Chief, although this situation may not happen, we must be on guard against it."

    Gu Zhutong frowned and said, "Then you mean to withdraw Li Zihan's independent regiment from Longkou?"

    "Military orders are child's play. Since the Longkou Independent Regiment has been formed, there is absolutely no reason to withdraw from the defense zone." Huang Baitao shook his head and continued, "General, why don't you ask the Military Commission to help the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army to get a designation and send them  Incorporate it into the third theater, and then incorporate the Longkou Independent Regiment into the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. First, it can monitor nearby, and secondly, it can infiltrate the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, and slowly incorporate it into the third theater. "

    "This is a good method," Gu Zhutong said, "that's it."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 72 Veterans Return

    At the same time that the Kuomintang's Third War Zone received the news, the New Fourth Army headquarters stationed in Yunling, Jing County, southern Anhui Province also received information sent by the Qingyang County Guerrilla Corps.

    When the New Fourth Army was established, it had only four detachments, with a total of more than 10,000 people, but only more than 6,000 guns, and a considerable number of soldiers still carried large blades. However, after nearly two years of development and growth,  , the New Fourth Army has rapidly expanded to five detachments, one column and one Jiang Kang. The entire army already has nearly 50,000 officers and soldiers.

    In this regard, the intelligence about the New Fourth Army collected by the Military Command Bureau is obviously wrong. The intelligence provided to the Military Commission by the Military Command Bureau stated that the New Fourth Army already has seven detachments with nearly 80,000 people. This is precisely because of the wrong information provided by the Military Command Bureau.  , which further intensified Chairman Chiang¡¯s fear of the New Fourth Army.

    In general, the situation of the struggle behind enemy lines is becoming complicated. In addition to facing frequent raids by the Japanese army, the New Fourth Army also faces provocations from the National Army. Especially in southern Anhui, Jingxian County, where the New Fourth Army headquarters is located, is on three sides of the National Army.  During the siege, they may be surrounded by the national army at any time, so the nerves of the New Fourth Army are also very nervous.

    At this time, the sudden appearance of an anti-Japanese and national salvation army in southern Anhui and the recovery of Longkou County in one fell swoop would certainly attract the attention of the top brass of the New Fourth Army. After Shu Tongwen reported to the New Fourth Army's military headquarters, Xiang Ying immediately instructed Shu Tongwen to find out about this anti-Japanese and national salvation army in southern Anhui.  The origin of the army, while trying to have friendly contacts.

    Soon, Shu Tongwen¡¯s second urgent letter was delivered to the military headquarters.

    The Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was formed by a group of veterans of the Central Army. This situation disappointed the senior officials of the New Fourth Army. However, Xu Shijiu, the captain of the 19th detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, gave Xiang Ying and others hope because Shu Tongwen  The letter clearly stated that Xu Jiujiu was born in the old 19th Route Army, and his ideas were incompatible with the National Government.

    Generally speaking, the relationship between the Nineteenth Route Army and the CCP is quite good. The main reason why the Nineteenth Route Army established a separate government in Fujian and launched the Fujian Revolution was that it was unwilling to fight the Red Army. Xu Jiujiu  They are the remaining soldiers of the Nineteenth Route Army, which is undoubtedly good news for the New Fourth Army.

    Xiang Ying, deputy commander of the New Fourth Army and secretary of the Southeast Bureau, immediately convened a high-level meeting.

    As for Ye Ting, the commander of the New Fourth Army, he was excluded from the meeting because Ye Ting had resigned from the party before and was not allowed to attend intra-party meetings as a rule. In fact, Ye Ting, the commander of the New Fourth Army, was completely a decoration and had no actual leadership of the New Fourth Army.  It was completely in the hands of Xiang Ying, and even the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was unable to effectively command the New Fourth Army. The reasons for this were very complicated, and even involved the game of control and counter-control between the Comintern and the CCP.

    The conference study concluded that the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army is worth fighting for

    Xiang Ying immediately issued instructions to the Qingyang County Guerrilla Corps to make every effort to enlist the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army to join the New Fourth Army's battle order.

    (Dividing line)

    "Veteran Shu Tongwen, come and report"

    "Veteran Li Zihan, come and report"

    Shu Tongwen and Li Zihan stood upright in front of Xu Shijiu, raising their hands in salute.

    Looking at the two faces who were younger than himself, Xu Shijiu was filled with emotions. People's fate is really mysterious. When Shu Tongwen left, Xu Shijiu never thought that he could meet him again in southern Anhui?  There was also Li Zihan. Xu Jiujiu never expected that Li Zihan was already the captain of the colonel after not seeing him for more than half a year.

    "Take a break." Xu Jiujiu returned the military salute and stepped forward to hug the two of them one by one.

    Then came Gao Shenxing, who first gave Li Zihan a bear hug, and then when it was Shu Tongwen's turn, he high-fived first, then shook hands, then hugged, and finally punched Shu Tong's bra.  Gao Shenxing didn't even hide it at all. His relationship with Shu Tongwen was obviously closer than that with Li Zihan.

    ¡°In the final analysis, Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan have serious differences in their ideas, but they are like-minded with Shu Tongwen.

    Li Zihan smiled on his face, as if he didn't care, but a shadow inevitably cast a shadow on his heart. He was not worried that Xu Shijiu would fall to the Communist Party, but he was full of worries about Gao Shenxing. Although Gao Shenxing also wanted to be a  He is a pure soldier, but many of his ideas are obviously more inclined to the CCP. There is no guarantee that he will not join the CCP in the end.

    And Gao Shenxing has a great influence on Xu Shijiu. Once Gao Shenxing turns to the CCP, there is no guarantee that Xu Shijiu will not follow the CCP.

    After the greetings, Shu Tongwen said again: "Captain, I really didn't expect that so many things would happen after we parted. I didn't even expect that after the victory at Wanjialing, the Kuomintang authorities actually withdrew our 19th Brigade.  Editor, in the end you, Lao Gao and Heizi all broke away from the national army. "

    Li Zihan's heart became heavier and heavier, Shu Tongwen, is this the beginning?

    Xu Shijiu smiled and waved his hand and said: "Awen, Zihan, let's just talk about separation and not talk about business.

    "Yes, yes, yes, don't talk about business, don't talk about business." Gao Shenxing remembered Xu Shijiu's instructions, and immediately stepped forward, one in each hand,?Li Zihan and Shu Tongwen pulled him to his side and said with a smile, "Let's go back to the county. Last time we captured Longkou County, Lao Xu paid a lot of sake. This time we have to drink it to our heart's content."

    "Yes, yes, drink, drink, let's go to Zuixian Tower."

    A group of people got on the third wheel and returned to the county town.

    (Dividing line)

    Back in the county seat, Xu Shijiu invited all the officers of the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army to Zuixian Tower, and held a banquet for Shu Tongwen and Li Zihan. During the introduction before the banquet, Xu Shijiu  Jiu emphatically introduced Li Zihan and Shu Tongwen's current military positions in the National Army and the New Fourth Army.

    I heard that Li Zihan was the colonel commander of the National Army, and Shu Tongwen was also the instructor of a guerrilla corps of the New Fourth Army. All the officers and officers who attended the banquet were secretly frightened, especially the several battalions and regiments under the Niu Sigan Guard Brigade.  When I heard that Li Zihan's independent group was in Qingyang County, the thoughts that had arisen in my heart suddenly faded away a lot.

    Xu Shijiu organized this reception banquet and basically achieved the purpose of frightening these individual minded people.

    The meal lasted until midnight before the party ended. After several veterans from the 19th Brigade returned to the county government office, they were still sleepy, so they gathered together and continued to talk about their farewells.

    Li Zihan called Liao Yaohua to his room, carefully closed the door and window, and then asked in a low voice: "Hua Zi, tell me honestly, does the captain have anything to do with that?"

    When Li Zihan was still the platoon leader of the engineer platoon of the 19th Brigade, Liao Yaohua was just a new recruit. In the battle of Dangshan, if Li Zihan hadn't carried Liao Yaohua back from the dead, Liao Yaohua would have turned into a pile of bones by now.  Therefore, Liao Yaohua still respected Li Zihan, a former senior officer.

    At that moment, Liao Yaohua answered honestly: "No, absolutely not."

    Li Zihan breathed a sigh of relief. He believed that Liao Yaohua would not lie to him.

    After a pause, Li Zihan then asked: "How many people are there in the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army now?"

    "This" Liao Yaohua scratched his head and whispered, "The captain told me not to say anything."

    Li Zihan had expected this, and said: "Hua Zi, you can't tell me what your relationship is with me? Besides, even if you don't tell me, won't I go find someone else?"

    "I really can't say." Liao Yaohua stood up and said, "Platoon leader, I have to go."

    Li Zihan had no choice but to send Liao Yaohua away. Before going back to the room, he looked at Shu Tongwen's room and found that the lights in the room were still on. He could faintly hear the voices of Shu Tongwen and Gao Shenxing, and Li Zihan's  His heart sank again. Liao Yaohua refused to tell him the specific information about the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, but Gao Shenxing might not hide it from Shu Tongwen.

    In fact, Li Zihan really overthought things, and Gao Shenxing was just as tight-lipped when facing Shu Tongwen.

    "Awen, please stop asking, it's really impossible to say." Gao Shenxing said, "Otherwise Lao Xu will kill me.

    When Shu Tongwen wanted to ask again, Gao Shenxing had already changed the subject and said: "Awen, it's really the right time for you to come this time. You don't know that Lao Xu is worried about something. Hurry up."  Help him think of a way

    At that moment, Gao Shenxing revealed the dilemma of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army being unable to raise donations and soldiers.

    After listening to what Gao Shenxing said, Shu Tongwen said: "This is very easy, just mobilize the masses.

    "What you said is easy. The problem is that the heads of the gentry and clans in various townships and towns don't listen to the instructions at all. How can they mobilize

    "Squire patriarchs? Why mobilize them? What we want to mobilize is the broad masses of working people, not these squire patriarchs who only know how to act arrogantly. We even have to suppress a few local tyrants and evil gentry who are extremely angry and do evil things.  "Only when the working people see hope will they support us from the bottom of their hearts."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 73: Borrowing People

    "Suppress the squires and patriarchs? Let's not talk about whether these squires and patriarchs are really the local tyrants and evil gentry that your party calls them. Even if these squires and patriarchs are really local tyrants and evil gentry, many of them are also town mayors, township chiefs or security chiefs.  , If you kill them, won¡¯t the entire government agency be completely paralyzed? Who will collect food for us in the future?¡±

    Just as Shu Tongwen finished speaking, a voice suddenly sounded from outside the door. When the two of them looked back, it was Li Zihan standing outside the door, with a look of eagerness on his face. Obviously, this guy was ready to talk to Shu Tongwen.  , Gao Shenxing was ready for a heated debate. To his surprise, Xu Shijiu was standing behind Li Zihan.

    Shu Tongwen and Gao Shenxing quickly stood up and welcomed Xu Shijiu and Li Zihan in.

    When Xu Shijiu sat down, Li Zihan took the lead in provoking a fight: "Awen, how did you answer the question I just asked?"

    Shu Tongwen smiled and looked at Xu Jiujiu with a questioning look. Obviously, Shu Tongwen had become restrained at this time and was no longer as aggressive as before. After obtaining Xu Jiujiu's permission, Shu Tongwen said: "  Zihan, dialectical materialism tells us that the world will continue to function as usual without anyone. It is undeniable that squires and patriarchs are an integral part of the administrative structure of the national government, but this does not mean that they are irreplaceable. "

    Li Zihan said: "Who can replace them? Who knows if those carrying poles fell down, but they are just mud-legged people?"

    Shu Tongwen said: "Human potential is endless. Zihan, don't underestimate these illiterate farmers. The reason why they did not show the ability to govern the local area before is not because they have no ability, but because they have not been given opportunities."  "This has been proven by countless examples in our various bases."

    "Are you referring to the farmers' association?" Li Zihan said disapprovingly, "That is completely a mob organization."

    The peasant association Li Zihan mentioned refers to a countercurrent led by the Communist International during the Northern Expedition. Chinese farmers clamoring for armed defense of the Soviet Union and armed defense of Stalin almost uprooted the grassroots government institutions in the areas occupied by the Northern Expedition.  Chairman Chiang and Wang Jingwei, who were busy competing for the leadership of the party, saw that the situation was not good and quickly joined forces to suppress it.

    "Zihan, I don't want to make any more comments about what you said, but what I want to say is that today's CCP is no longer the original CCP, and past mistakes cannot cover up today's achievements. Our Eighth Route Army  , The reason why the New Fourth Army was able to get stronger and develop vigorously behind enemy lines was because we fully mobilized the masses and relied more on the political line of the masses. "

    Li Zihan's attitude was very frank. The countercurrent back then was indeed a mistake, but it was not out of the will of the CCP. In fact, the CCP at that time was just the Chinese branch of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union. Even the main leaders of the party had to say that the Soviet Union  After all, Wang Ming can easily control the CCP with the appreciation of the leaders of the Comintern. This is definitely not what a mature political party should do.

    But today's CCP, after going through the 25,000-mile Long March and experiencing extremely harsh tempers, is becoming more and more mature. One of the most obvious features is that the leaders of the CCP are no longer from other organizations.  Designated, but the best who stand out through brutal military and political struggles.

    For example, Mao Zedong was not born to be the main leader of the Chinese Communist Party.

    During the Jinggangshan period, Mao Zedong was not even considered the main leader of the CCP. Any special commissioner from the Central Committee could oust him. In the face of the fifth counter-encirclement and suppression campaign, he was powerless against the wrong military lines of Bo Gu and Li De.  Watching the Red Army slide step by step into the abyss of failure.

    However, during the life-or-death Long March, Mao Zedong used his outstanding political vision and extraordinary courage to pull the Red Army back from the brink of defeat time and time again, and thereby won the loyal support of the majority of Red Army soldiers.  He became the undisputed main leader of the Chinese Communist Party.

    By the Yan'an period, Mao Zedong's position within the CCP had already become unshakable. Even if Wang Ming came back to seize power as an imperial envoy of the Communist International, it would not be possible.

    Li Zihan didn't know how to refute, because the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army carried out the struggle behind enemy lines vigorously and were far more successful than the National Army. This is an indisputable fact. If he continues to belittle the Communist Party's line of mobilizing the masses and relying on the masses, wouldn't it prove that  , the grassroots government structure established by the National Government relying on squires and patriarchs is even more unbearable?

    Xu Shijiu couldn't help but feel a little moved after hearing this, and asked Shu Tongwen: "Awen, is it really possible to mobilize the working people?"

    Shu Tongwen smiled and said: "Captain, how many Communists were there when the Anti-Japanese War just broke out? How big is the base area of ??the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army now? How many people are there? If the working people are not worthy of trust, they are not worthy of reliance.  , How could we have the great situation we have today?¡±

    Xu Shijiu was obviously moved, but still a little undecided.

    Xu Shijiu is not worried that the Communist Party will weaken its control over the army after taking control of grassroots organizations.??, because he knew very well that the army and the organization were two different things. As long as the Communist Party's organization had not penetrated into the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, the situation was still controllable. Xu Shijiu could accept the military commander, why couldn't he accept the Communist Party?

    Xu Shijiu is worried that once he fails, he will not even have the chance to come back.

    Because according to the method Shu Tongwen said, there will inevitably be a stalemate with the squires in Longkou County.

    Although Li Zihan could not refute, he was unwilling to lose the competition and said: "Captain, you still have to be cautious."

    Xu Shijiu then looked at Gao Shenxing, who said: "Old Xu, it doesn't matter if you try. Even if it doesn't work, the situation won't get worse than it is now, right?"

    Gao Shenxing's words are on point. Now that the Battle of Nanchang has gradually entered its final stage, the time left for Xu Shijiu and the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is getting less and less. If the problem of troop sources cannot be solved as soon as possible, the only thing left is to wait for Japan to mobilize its troops.  Launching a counterattack into Longkou County, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army did not even have a chance to resist.

    "Okay, let's give it a try." Xu Shijiu made up his mind and asked Shu Tongwen again, "Awen, can you come over?"

    If possible, of course Xu Shijiu would like Shu Tongwen to come over and help. After all, they are old brothers in the 19th Brigade and they are familiar with each other. What if someone else comes here and his temper is not dealt with?  Xu Jiujiu never believed that Communists must be selfless and good people, and there must be people who are difficult to get along with.

    Shu Tongwen smiled and said: "Captain, I have to ask the organization for permission before I can give you an answer."

    "Understood." Xu Shijiu smiled, "You are an organized person now, haha."

    "Captain, please understand." Shu Tongwen smiled and said, "Also, if the organization allows me to come, I may bring a few people with me. After all, Communists are not gods descending to earth. I would rather  A monster with three heads and six arms cannot do much by itself, and someone needs help. "

    "That's no problem, there are three gangs for one hero, haha."

    Still, Xu 19 can accept the military uniform, and will not refuse the Communists from the door.

    Seeing that Xu Tongwen and Shu Tongwen had already reached an agreement in just a few words, Li Zihan couldn't help but feel a little anxious. Although until now, Xu Tongwen had not shown any intention of surrendering to the Communist Party, but if Shu Tongwen and more were allowed to do so,  If the Communists enter Longkou County and infiltrate the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, the future situation will be difficult to predict.

    It is not that Li Zihan has not considered using force to incorporate the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. As a soldier, as long as the party and the country need him to take action, he will not hesitate to take action. However, the actual strength of his independent regiment is only two companies.  , Secondly, when he faced Xu Jiujiu, Li Zihan really didn't have much confidence.

    ??If incorporation fails, being incorporated is actually a solution.

    If the entire independent regiment joins the battle sequence of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, it will undoubtedly occupy a huge weight. Li Zihan is confident enough that, except for a few veterans of the 19th Brigade, the current Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army alone will be  The equipment and the quality of individual soldiers are absolutely impossible to compare with the independent regiment.

    " However, such a big matter is definitely beyond Li Zihan's control and must be reported to the war zone commander's department.

    Li Zihan¡¯s only hope now is that the war zone commander can accurately predict the situation in Longkou County and make arrangements in advance. Otherwise, by the time the Communist Party completes its layout, it will be too late.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 74: Rent Reduction and Interest Rate Reduction

    As soon as Yan Laosi got home, he squatted under the eaves of his house and started smoking cigarettes. His wife called him several times, but he ignored her. When his wife walked out of the house again, she found that Yan Laosi was silently smoking.  She burst into tears, and when she saw her man crying, the woman immediately panicked and kept asking, "What happened to the fourth child?"

    Yan Laosi still remained silent, but he couldn't stop his eyes.

    It is said that men should not shed tears easily, but they have not touched the sad point. Yan Laosi is a famous tough guy in the Yan family town. If he hadn't really touched the sad point, how could he shed tears?

    Looking at her man squatting there with empty hands and crying, the woman asked: "Fourth, has the land rent been paid off?"

    Speaking of paying the rent, it just touched Yan Laosi's sadness. He immediately threw away the old pipe, held his head in his hands and began to cry.

    The reason why Yan Laosi was sad was because the rent increased again this year, and it increased a lot. The half-cart of wheat he pushed in the morning only equaled the interest on previous years' loans. The cost of previous years' loans was  The two bushels of wheat I borrowed from the Yan family during the lean spring season this year, as well as this year's field rent, were not paid.

    Even if he took the little wheat he had left at home, it would only be enough to pay the land rent.

    In other words, after paying the land rent, Yan Laosi has nothing left from his half-year hard work. If the family of five wants to survive, they have to borrow food from the Yan family, and then the principal and interest will get higher and higher.  The vicious cycle of falling behind more and more, even though Yan Laosi only attended private school for half a year, he still settled the account clearly.

    The days now were dark, and Yan Laosi could not see any hope at all.

    Yan Laosi even wanted to twist a straw rope and hang it from the pear tree in his yard. When will this hard day come to an end? He would be relieved by just kicking off his feet, but when he thought of the three people in the house who were waiting for food,  The youngest one was only half a year old. Yan Laosi couldn't bear to be cruel. If he left, what would happen to the three children?

    "Fourth brother, please speak up. Is the rent paid?" The woman was also a little anxious.

    After being asked urgently, Yan Laosi shed tears and said, "Daughter-in-law, how about we give Erya a pawn?"

    In rural areas, there are not a few people who pawned their daughters to other families as child brides because they were out of business and had insufficient food rations. Because they were pawned and sold, the child brides could not have status in their husband's family. They were usually treated like livestock, so both  Even if you are a poor family, you will definitely not send your daughter to be a child bride unless you are really desperate.

    "What, Fourth Brother, what did you just say? Are you going to kill Er Ya? You are so heartless, but you are still a man, and you are still a seven-foot-tall man. I will beat you, I will beat you to death"  The woman became anxious and rushed towards him, tearing him apart and beating him. But after a few beatings, the couple hugged each other and started crying.

    Scenes like this are not uncommon in Yanjia Town, Longkou County, southern Anhui and even throughout China.

    When war breaks out, ordinary people are always the ones who suffer the most, because their family backgrounds are small and they have little ability to withstand any risks. A group of insurgent soldiers crossing the border, a rent and interest increase, or a forced conscription can wipe them out.  If you lose all your money and encounter a man-made disaster like the Yellow River bursting its banks or the Changsha fire, you can only close your eyes and wait for death.

    However, Yan Laosi's family was still lucky. Just as the couple was holding each other's arms and crying, the sound of gongs suddenly came from the street. Yan Laosi wiped the tears from his cheeks and turned around, only to see a  A large group of people were marching on the street holding signs, and a young man in the middle was shouting with a loudspeaker, but it was hard to hear clearly because of the noise.

    "Fourth, what's going on?" The woman was a little flustered. Could it be that there was another military conscription?

    The year before last and the year before last, the Nationalist Government came to the town to recruit soldiers. First, one of the three soldiers was drawn, and then one of the second soldiers was drawn. This time it was recruiting again, and maybe even the single soldiers were taken away. Thinking of this, the woman  Subconsciously, he tightened his grip on Yan Laosi's sleeves, as if Yan Laosi was really about to be captured.

    Yan Laosi¡¯s face was at a loss, so naturally he couldn¡¯t answer.

    But someone answered for him. A boy of sixteen or seventeen years old ran over and shouted: "Fourth brother, something good happened."

    "A good thing?" Yan Laosi raised his thin face still stained with tears and asked blankly, "What good thing can we do?"

    "Reducing rents and interest rates. The government is going to reduce rents and interest rates." The young man replied as he ran back. "In the future, the maximum interest rate for borrowing Dai will not exceed one cent, and the maximum land rent will not exceed 30%. All the loans taken in previous years will be paid off."  The rent needs to be calculated again. Fourth brother, according to the current calculation, the Yan family will have to pay you a lot of money. "

    "What are you talking about? The Yan family still has to ask me for money?" Yan Laosi became more and more confused.

    The young man said nothing more and ran home to report the news.

    The group of people holding signs came closer and closer, and the Yan family and his wife were able to hear clearly.

    "Fellows, fellow villagers, we are the working group dispatched by the Longkou County Anti-Japanese Democratic Government to Yanjia Town. This time we are here not only to implement the policy of rent reduction and interest rate reduction, but also to elect and establish district governments and farmers' associations."?As well as the various organizations of the Women's Rescue Society, fellow villagers, from now on, you are the masters of Yanjia Town.  "

    "Folks, if you have any questions, you can go to the ancestral hall outside the town. We have dedicated people there to answer your questions. How much more land rent you paid in previous years and how much more interest you paid back. We have dedicated people to calculate clearly for you.  There will be a dedicated person to ask the Yan family for you, we are the people's government, you don't have to worry at all. "

    Yin Shangwen held a loudspeaker made of cardboard and shouted loudly as he walked.

    The Communist Party responded quickly and was far more efficient than the National Government. While the couriers from the Third War Zone were still on the way, the Southeast Bureau quickly dispatched a working group to Longkou County after receiving Shu Tongwen's report. The group was headed by Yin Shangwen  , plans to serve as the county party committee secretary of the Longkou County Anti-Japanese Democratic Government, and Yin Shangwen is also an acquaintance of Xu Shijiu.

    When Gao Shenxing escaped from Shogunate Mountain with Xu Jiujiu on his back, he was chased by Ohara Shigemei's special forces and fled all the way to the edge of the Yangtze River. When he was about to be captured, Yin Shangwen happened to save the two of them.  At the team's station, Gao Shenxing, Xu Shijiu, Yin Shangwen, He Keqi, and Hu Zhijing also had contact.

    So Xu Shijiu accepted Yin Shangwen easily, and the anti-Japanese democratic government of Longkou County was quickly formed

    The first thing the Anti-Japanese Democratic Government of Longkou County did after it was established was to mobilize the masses and implement the policy of reducing rents and interest rates. The first stop Yin Shangwen chose was Yanjia Town, not only because Yanjia Town was the largest town in Longkou County, but also because it was the largest town in Longkou County.  Because the Yan family is the leading gentry in Longkou County, it can be said to be the weathervane of the gentry and local tyrants in the county.

    (Dividing line)

    The news quickly spread throughout Yanjia Town, and the Yan family was also alarmed.

    "Old Master, something is wrong with the old man." Yan Qifei, the housekeeper, rushed into the backyard and shouted to the old man Yan Zhongyan who was watering a pot of orchids in the yard, "Old Master, something serious is wrong."

    "Xiao Qi, don't panic. If you have anything to do, please tell me slowly." Mr. Yan put down the kettle and sat down on the Taishi chair.

    Yan Qi took a breath for a moment, and then said: "Old man, Longkou County has established an anti-Japanese democratic government. It is completely different from the previous National Government. It also sent a working group to Yanjia Town. It doesn't matter much to send a working group.  What's despicable is that they are also going to implement rent reduction and interest rate reduction. This is very detrimental to our Yan family.

    "Reducing rent and interest?" Mr. Yan said, "Tell me, what is this?"

    Yan Qi explained the rent and interest reduction policy promoted by the working group. Mr. Yan's face immediately darkened. If the working group's rent and interest reduction policy were really to be implemented, the Yan family would have to bleed a lot this time.  Losing more than half of the family property is just a conservative estimate, and it might lead to bankruptcy.

    Because in the past years, the Yan family borrowed money at a profit of five cents. If the calculation is based on a profit of one cent, the borrower would have to pay 48 cents per yuan per year. For example, if the fourth person borrowed money from the Yan family, he would have borrowed ten yuan from the Yan family.  , borrowed it for five years, so now, Yan Laosi no longer has to pay back the Yan family's money, and the Yan family has to ask him for the money, a total of fourteen

    There are also tenant rents, which used to be charged at 50%, but now the maximum cannot exceed 30%. Then each tenant has to pay 20% of the annual rent. There are hundreds of households in Yanjia Town, and most of them are tenants of the Yan family.  , this number in total is also extremely shocking, at least half of the Yan family's granary has been emptied.

    But these are not the most terrible things.

    The most terrible thing is the forced redemption of mortgages and pawn sales

    The Yan family did not have its current situation from the beginning, but it was only after several generations of miserable management that the family business was accumulated.

    How does it work specifically?  It's not a glorious thing to say, but whenever there is a famine year, the villagers will borrow money from the Yan family. The debt must be repaid, and interest must be paid. The villagers' family background is already thin, and basically nothing can be done if they borrow the debt.  I hope I can repay it, but in the end the interest will not be paid, so I can only sell the mortgaged land.

    It is through this kind of accumulation that the Yan family has built up its current family business after decades of business operation.

    Now the anti-Japanese democratic government is implementing compulsory mortgage redemptions and mortgage sales, which will really kill the Yan family, because after implementing the policy of rent reduction and interest rate reduction, almost every household of the Yan family's tenants has a balance, and these balances are enough to support them.  The land that was previously mortgaged and pawned to the Yan family was redeemed and bought back.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 75 Ability

    In Longkou County, groups of national troops were entering the city in neat lines.

    The villagers who came to the market, the people who welcomed the national army into the city, and the crowds of onlookers who watched the excitement, crowded together, filling both sides of the main street.

    Xu Jiujiu stood at the gate of the city, smiling and waving to the national soldiers entering the city one by one.

    ¡°The people who entered the city this time were not the bandits from Erlong Mountain, but the officers and soldiers of Li Zihan¡¯s Longkou Independent Regiment.

    The order from the Kuomintang's Third War Zone finally arrived. After Li Zihan received the order from the war zone commander, without a moment's delay, he rushed from the temporary military base to Longkou County and conveyed the written order from the commander to Xu Jiujiu.  Xu Shijiu also knew that he was not qualified to refuse the olive branch offered by Gu Zhutong.

    It is true that Xu Shijiu wanted to break away from the National Army and fight the war independently, but he also knew that on the ground in China, whether in enemy-occupied areas or Kuomintang-controlled areas, it was unrealistic to completely break away from the control of the National Government, at least Comrade Chiang Kai-shek  The great interests of the Changhe Nationalist Government are there, and even the Communist Party must obey the overall situation.

    Now, Gu Zhutong is willing to recognize the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and incorporate it into the battle order of the third theater. This is undoubtedly the best result. Xu Shijiu cannot ask for more. Under this premise, Gu Zhutong  It was a natural result that the Longkou Independent Regiment led by General Li Zihan was inserted.

    Gao Shenxing stood next to Xu Shijiu and whispered: "Old Xu, aren't you afraid of overshadowing the guest and usurping the host?"

    Although Li Zihan's independent regiment only has two companies, with only more than 200 people, the equipment and training of these two companies are significantly higher than those of the other troops of the 19th detachment. At this stage, they only have the best security.  The brigade, the bandits from Erlong Mountain, and the remnants of Li Shuangqiang's Sichuan Army might not be able to defeat Li Zihan's independent regiment.

    Therefore, Gao Shenxing¡¯s worries are justified.

    "Take advantage of the guest?" Xu Shijiu smiled, but he didn't think so.

    On the surface, the joining of Li Zihan's independent regiment did pose a threat to Xu Shijiu's dominant position in the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. Once Li Zihan figured out the actual strength of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, he would report it to the commander of the Third War Zone  It is difficult to say that Gu Zhutong will not change his mind and order Li Zihan to forcibly incorporate the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.

    But looking at it on the other hand, the arrival of Li Zihan's independent group also helped Xu Jiujiu a lot.

    With the deterrence of Li Zihan's independent regiment, the veteran gangsters of Niu Sigan Guard Brigade and the bandits of Erlong Mountain no longer dared to violate Xu Shijiu's orders openly or covertly, and if they made false promises, they would have to consider the consequences, regardless of  After all, Li Zihan was a soldier brought out by Xu Shijiu, and the friendship between the two was there.

    At that moment, Xu Shijiu squeaked with his mouth. Not far from the opposite side, he whispered to Gao Shenxing: "Old Gao, don't you think what I said will be more effective after the Longkou Independent Group arrives?"

    Gao Shenxing looked in the direction indicated by Xu Shijiu, and happened to see Niu Sogen and He Laoliu standing behind Niu Sogen and more than a dozen officers from the garrison brigade. Most of the officers in these garrison brigade looked solemn.  From time to time they exchanged a few words in a low voice. Although they could not hear them, Gao Shenxing could easily guess that they must be judging the combat effectiveness of the independent regiment.

    Gao Shenxing came to his senses and said suddenly: "I said this morning you asked the Security Brigade to cooperate with Shang Wen's working group to station in Yanjia Town. The Security Brigade was so cooperative. At that time, I was still wondering why these guys from the Security Brigade were so easy to talk to.  Yes? It¡¯s because of the arrival of the independent group.¡±

    "Otherwise, what do you think it's because of?" Xu Shijiu laughed.

    "But when it comes to Yanjia Town, Lao Xu, are you going to transfer another platoon from Zihan's independent regiment?" Gao Shenxing said worriedly, "Yan Zhong is not a good person. This old guy has traveled all over the country.  The Yan family is a big-time person and has dozens of guards. I'm afraid the platoon of the security brigade alone won't be able to control the situation."

    "I'm afraid it's not necessary. Didn't I hear Shang Wen say, have you ever seen anything more complicated and dangerous than this?" Xu Jiujiu waved his hand and refused. They all said that Communists are very good at working with the masses. No matter how complicated the situation is, no matter how dangerous it is,  How difficult it is, it won't be called a difficulty if it's in their hands. Isn't that what Awen and Naofumi said?

    Xu Jiujiu really wanted to see what these Communists were capable of.

    (Dividing line)

    Yan Laoqi was dragged outside the ancestral hall by his wife.

    When the couple came over, a lot of people had gathered outside the ancestral hall, but most of them just gathered outside to watch the fun. Not many people actually dared to go into the ancestral hall to inquire. This is actually normal. For these honest and humble people, haha  For me, the good news of rent reduction and interest rate reduction is really unbelievable.

    ¡°I have only ever heard that the government will send people to collect the imperial rations. If they fail to pay the imperial rations, they will be arrested and sent to the county to work in prison. How have you ever heard that the government will reduce rents and interest rates?  Also, the Republic of China has been in existence for several decades now, and the common people have become accustomed to the Republic of China. Suddenly, an anti-Japanese democratic government appears. Psychologically?There is still an adaptation period required.

    Yan Laoqi craned his neck to look inside, and happened to meet Yin Shangwen walking out of it.

    Yin Shangwen stepped forward and asked with a smile: "Fellow, are you here to settle the land rent and interest over the years?

    Yan Lao Qi quickly shook his head and instinctively wanted to retreat, but was pulled back by his wife. Under the pressure of his wife's eyes, Yan Lao Qi stepped forward, and Yin Shangwen invited Yan Lao Qi into the ancestral hall.  , first brought over a long stool for Yan Lao Qi to sit on, but Yan Lao Qi did not dare to sit, and had to stand for life and death.

    Yin Shangwen also asked Yan Laoqi about the money and rice he had borrowed from the Yan family over the years.

    Yan Laoqi has said everything, and someone has recorded it every time.

    The calculation results soon came out. Yin Shangwen came over with the account book and said to Yan Laoqi: "Fellow fellow, according to the policy of the Longkou Anti-Japanese Democratic Government, the Yan family has to return the rent, rice grain and silver, which is equivalent to Ocean 14  Block, we will verify this, and if it is correct, the working group will be responsible for helping you claim it from the Yan family."

    "You guys, are you helping to collect the money?" Yan Laoqi asked in a daze, somewhat unbelievable.

    "Yes, we will help with the collection." Yin Shangwen nodded and said, "Just go back and wait for the results. The results will be available in as many as five days, as few as three days. Of course, the premise is that the accounts you provide are  Withstands verification.¡±

    "The accounts are absolutely correct, I remember every detail in my mind." Yan Laoqi said continuously.

    "Okay, then it's okay. Fellow fellow, just go back and wait." Yin Shangwen said with a smile.

    Yan Lao Qi shrunk out of the ancestral hall. As soon as he came out, his wife came up and asked, "Lao Qi, how are you?"

    Yan Laoqi's face was a little red, and he whispered: "The Yan family wants to ask me for fourteen yuan. Let me go home and wait. They will help ask for these three dollars from the Yan family."  Five days.¡±

    "This, this, is this true?" Yan Lao's seventh daughter-in-law's voice began to tremble.

    The nearby townspeople who listened with their ears pricked up were also in an uproar. Many people who had already thought about it walked into the ancestral hall one after another. Originally they just came to take a look at the excitement, but their thoughts began to become more vivid. As long as it was  There is no one who doesn¡¯t want to live a good life. No matter whether the government can deliver on it in the end, it doesn¡¯t matter if we try.

    As a result, more and more townspeople entered the ancestral hall, and the originally empty ancestral hall suddenly became crowded.

    "Hey, don't crowd, fellow villagers, don't crowd." Yin Shangwen's clear voice soon sounded in the ancestral hall, "Take your time and come one by one in order. In short, we won't finish settling the rent and interest of the villagers.  He will never leave, so there is no need to rush, just take your time, eh, come one by one."

    However, some townspeople are still watching with cold eyes.

    In the eyes of this group of people, the Yan family is the god of Yanjia Town, and Mr. Yan is the real master of Yanjia Town. In the past, no matter which commander or the National Government, if they wanted to manage Yanjia Town well, they would never do anything.  Inseparable from the help of the Yan family and Mrs. Yan, this so-called anti-Japanese democratic government wants to create a rebellion against the Yan family. Isn't this the birthday man who is eating arsenic because he thinks his life is too long?

    Although Old Man Yan is already quite old, he is not a good person to be trifled with. Just wait and see, Old Man Yan will come over with the Yan family¡¯s nursing staff to cause trouble.

    (Dividing line)

    In the Yan family compound, Old Master Yan was already angry.

    "This is Yanjia Town, how can we allow them to do whatever they want?" Mr. Yan Zhongyan stomped the ground with his cane stick, causing the green bricks on the ground to break into pieces. Yan Qi hurriedly stepped forward to help him.  As soon as Mr. Yan walked out, in the courtyard outside, more than 20 of the Yan family's nursing staff had already finished gathering.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 76: Open up the situation

    "Old Master Yan is here"

    "Old Master Yan is here"

    The shadow of the tree, the name of the person, as soon as Mr. Yan arrived, the atmosphere inside and outside the ancestral hall suddenly changed.

    Those who were still watching couldn't help but show a bit of schadenfreude on their faces. That's how people are. However hard and difficult life is, they can always find some fun. For now, if they can see those  Their greatest pleasure is when fellow villagers who attempt to challenge the authority of the Yan family are unlucky.

    Those who had already entered the ancestral hall, including Yan Laosi, could not help but beat their drums in their hearts.

    Although he was wearing a cane, Mr. Yan's steps were extremely steady. He didn't even need Yan Qi's support as he walked steadily into the ancestral hall. The working group that was busy inside the ancestral hall quickly became alert, and the second person who was responsible for protecting the safety of the working group quickly became alert.  More than a dozen officers and soldiers of the security brigade also raised their guns and pointed their guns at Mrs. Yan and the others.

    The more than twenty nursing home servants behind Mr. Yan were not to be outdone and also raised their guns.

    The two sides were at war with each other, and the air in the ancestral hall suddenly became tense. At this time, if there was a slight disturbance, there would immediately be a chaotic situation of gunfire and gunfire.

    Only two people remained calm.

    One is, of course, Mr. Yan. This old man has experienced big storms and will certainly not be intimidated by the small scene in front of him. The other is Yin Shangwen. Although Yin Shangwen is young, he has also seen the world.  , to carry out rent and interest reduction work in Jingxian County, the armed working group that Yin Shangwen belonged to even had a fight with a rich man's Rangers.

    "Young man, I heard that you are going to offer rent-free and interest-free services?" Mr. Yan asked, glaring at Yin Shangwen with a powerful look on his face.

    Although no one has introduced him, what kind of vision does Mr. Yan have?  He immediately saw that Yin Shangwen was the person in charge.

    "Old man, you are wrong." Yin Shangwen looked at Mr. Yan and corrected him, "It is not free of rent and interest, but reduced rent and interest. Our anti-Japanese democratic government clearly advocates that the legitimate rights and interests of the gentry in each township should be protected, but for those who exceed the limit,  The rent for legitimate rights and interests must be reduced. We also hope that Mr. Yan can support our work. "

    "Support your work?" Mr. Yan said coldly, "Why?"

    "Old man, I advise you to be more sensible and not try to resist the government." Another young man behind Yin Shangwen couldn't bear it and stood up and wanted to reprimand the old man, but was suppressed by Yin Shangwen.

    "Government?" Old Mrs. Yan said suddenly, "Who established this so-called anti-Japanese democratic government of yours? Has it been approved by the National Government? Is there an official letter signed by Chairman Chiang Kai-shek or the Chairman of Anhui Province? There is nothing. Then  You are just a rebel and a bandit. As the mayor of Yanjia Town, I have the right to arrest you.

    "You should give it a try." The young man behind Yin Shangwen couldn't bear it anymore. With a wave of his hand, more than 20 officers and soldiers from the security brigade behind him pulled the bolts of their guns and loaded the ammunition.

    "Young man, I advise you to consider the consequences before you speak or act." Mr. Yan ignored the young man behind Yin Shangwen, and ignored the black muzzle of the six-seven-shot gun pointed at him. He just shook his clothes.  The man in the robe said to Yin Shangwen calmly, "Believe it or not, as long as I stamp my foot, you will never leave Yanjia Town alive again."

    Speaking of this, the negotiation basically collapsed, and Yin Shangwen stopped being polite and responded coldly: "I don't believe it, so Mr. Yan might as well stamp his foot and let me see."

    Old Mrs. Yan was now forced into a corner. He immediately turned around and shouted at the housekeeper Yan Qi: "Xiao Qi, go summon the township party and show these outsiders the majesty of our Yan family town men."

    "Yes" Butler Yan Qi agreed and turned around.

    In just a moment, the bells of "dang dang dang" rang outside the ancestral hall.

    There is a century-old pine tree outside the ancestral hall. There is a horizontal branch high above the two people. A bell is hung on this horizontal branch. Usually, whenever something happens, such as punishing adulterers and adulterers, or if bandits come to invade,  , and for example, if a town meeting is to be held, the bell will be rung, and then all the men in the town will flock to it.

    When the bell rang, Mrs. Yan asked the servant to bring a chair and sat down calmly.

    Not to be outdone, Yin Shangwen also had a bench brought over and sat down opposite Mr. Yan.

    The two stared at each other for about ten minutes, and the crowd outside the ancestral hall was already bustling.

    "Young man." Mr. Yan looked at Yin Shangwen, with a smile of victory on his face, and said, "If you are willing to give in now and admit your mistake, what nonsense rent-free and interest-free policy you have implemented  Even if it is revoked, I can still give you a chance to return to the county town in one piece."

    Yin Shangwen smiled and said: "Mr. Yan, I still say the same thing. Whether you are willing or unwilling, resist or not, the policy of rent reduction and interest rate reduction must be implemented. The Yan family has been exploiting him for years."The rents and interests of the townsfolk must be returned in full. If the townsfolk intend to redeem their mortgaged property, the Yan family cannot shirk it for any reason.  "

    The "arrogant" old man Yan was very angry at Yin Shangwen's words. Even though he had spent decades cultivating his energy, his beard was trembling with anger. He immediately stood up and walked out of the ancestral hall, preparing to summon the township party to help these young people who knew nothing about the world.  I want to teach everyone a lesson lest they really treat Yanjiazhen as a place where they can come and go at will.

    However, when Mr. Yan walked out of the ancestral hall, he unexpectedly discovered that something seemed wrong.

    There was a huge crowd of people outside the ancestral hall, and almost all the young and old men from the whole town were here. This is true. All the old and young men had dicks in their hands. This was also true. But the problem was that these old and young men did not express any anger or anger.  He wanted to crush this group of outsiders into powder, evena little indifferent.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s indifference. Mr. Yan felt the indifference in the eyes of the township party members.

    However, Mr. Yan had seen the world after all. He quickly calmed down and paused with his crutches, ready to speak. However, what surprised Mr. Yan was that before he could speak, a voice came out.  They have already shouted out: "Reduce rent and interest, and return to us the overpaid land rent and interest over the years."

    Old Master Yan was furious, raised his crutch and hit the man.

    The man grabbed his crutch with his hands, and Mr. Yan struggled hard, but he couldn't get away. When he looked at Dingqing again, it turned out that the man who grabbed his crutch was Yan Laosi, who was usually an honest man and couldn't hit half a fart with a hammer, but this time  Back then, Yan Laosi was as bold as a tiger and dared to speak up to the old man in person.

    "Rebellion, rebellion." Old Master Yan was so angry that he was shaking all over.

    Butler Yan Qiyi waved his hand and roared at the servant behind him: "Catch him!"

    Two servants rushed up, ready to arrest him, but before they could rush forward, more villagers stepped forward, holding hatchets, poles, hoes and even blunderbuss, protecting Yan Laosi behind them.  While confronting the Yan family's servants, these villagers shouted in unison: "Reduce rent, reduce interest, return our tenant rent, and return our interest."

    "Reducing rent and interest, paying back our tenant rent, paying back our interest, paying back the money"

    More and more villagers gathered around, and the scene quickly became agitated. However, the target of the anger was not Yin Shangwen and his working group, but Mr. Yan and the Yan family.

    ¡°In the final analysis, the Yan family¡¯s authority is actually based on violence.

    In fact, this power base is not solid. If you wishfully believe that the power base connected by clan and township parties is strong, then you lack sufficient understanding of this power structure. When faced with the influence of foreign towns and foreign parties,  When faced with threats, clan and township parties will indeed show unity, and their cohesion is quite considerable.

    ¡°But when problems and conflicts come from within and external forces intervene, this kind of institution can easily fall apart.

    A few years ago, the National Government also severely cracked down on the local tyrants and evil gentry, but it did not master the correct method and just tried to use external force to change the status quo. As a result, the local local tyrants and evil gentry gathered the rural parties and villagers and drove the counties where the National Government sent them.  The mayor and township chief were completely ignored, and in the end, the National Government had no choice but to compromise.

    However, the Communist Party's crackdown on local tyrants and evil gentry in the Soviet areas, the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningsia Border Region, and the vast anti-Japanese base areas was very effective. No matter whether it was the enlightened gentry with great local prestige or the local tyrants and evil gentry who only knew the fish and meat countryside, no one could  Competing with the Communist Party.

    In a word, the Communist Party relies not on external forces to fight against local tyrants and evil gentry, but on the internal forces of local rural parties and villagers.

    The Communist Party¡¯s weapon is to reduce rents and interest rates. This skill cannot be learned by the Nationalist Government, because the official position sent by the Nationalist Government is wrong. No matter who makes the revolution, it is impossible for them to revolutionize their own lives. Most of these officials are from the local landlord class.  It is absolutely impossible to help the poor people to create landlord rebellion.

    The situation in Yanjia Town is similar to other places.

    Mr. Yan still fantasizes that the Yan family can respond to every call and drive Yin Shangwen and his working team out of Yanjia Town as before, but this is a wishful thinking.

    Facing the angry township party and villagers, Mr. Yan felt at a loss for the first time.

    What's going on here?  Did the Yan family really do something wrong?  Why has it become the target of public criticism?

    Yin Shangwen also walked out of the ancestral hall. When he saw the villagers of Yanjia Town angrily denounced Mr. Yan, a smile appeared on his face. The situation in Yanjia Town seemed to be improving.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 77 Soldiers

    "Does it have to be shot?"

    Xu Jiujiu frowned and looked at Yin Shangwen and asked.

    Early this morning, Yin Shangwen came back from Yanjia Town and reported to him that Mr. Yan had been arrested and had gone through a public trial yesterday. A public shooting would be carried out as soon as Xu Shijiu agreed.

    To be honest, Xu Shijiu was surprised by Yin Shangwen's suggestion.

    In more than a dozen towns and villages in Longkou County, there are many local tyrants and evil gentry who are more greedy than Mr. Yan. A very small number of local tyrants and evil gentry are definitely up to the standard of bullying men, dominating women, and living in a fish and meat village. They should be suppressed and shot. They should also be suppressed and shot.  These can be described as local tyrants and evil gentry who are full of evil, rather than enlightened country gentry like Mr. Yan.

    Compared with other squires, Mr. Yan is really an enlightened squire.

    "My opinion is that Yan Zhong must be shot." Yin Shangwen said, "Although the situation in Yanjia Town has been opened up, the concerns of the township party members have not been eliminated. The Yan family's influence in Yanjia Town is deeply rooted.  Even if brothers Yan Sanquan and Yan Wuyou defected to Little Japan and became traitors, it would not damage the Yan family's status and influence at all."

    "Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the township party members not to worry that one day the Yan family will rise again. Once the Yan family rises, will they launch a counterattack? Will the fields and land they just redeemed be destroyed?  Was it taken back by the Yan family again? Will the overpaid rent and interest they have returned from the Yan family over the years be recovered?"

    ¡°With such concerns, the township party will have reservations about its support for our democratic government.¡±

    "Only by suppressing Mr. Yan and completely destroying the Yan family's power with thunderous means will the township parties give up their worries and truly support our anti-Japanese democratic government. In short, I think that if we cannot give the township party enough guarantees, the anti-Japanese democratic government will  It is impossible to obtain unreserved support from the township party.¡±

    Xu Jiujiu is still a little hesitant. Different origins mean different positions. Xu Jiujiu doesn't have any bad feelings towards a country squire like Mrs. Yan. Even when Mrs. Yan lends money, Xu Jiujiu doesn't think there is anything wrong. Five points  Profits are definitely not high profits in this era, not to mention that Mr. Yan did not make big gains and small gains.

    Yin Shangwen said: "I also admit that Yanzhong is already an enlightened squire compared to other squires, but no matter how enlightened he is, it is an undisputed fact that he exploits his hometown and party. After investigation by our county committee, it is  There are more than 1,000 households in Yanjia Town, more than 300 of which are Yan family tenants, and more than 60% of the land in Yanjia Town belongs to the Yan family."

    "How many tenants and land do the Yan family have?" Xu Jiujiu couldn't help being slightly surprised when he heard this.

    "That's not all." Yin Shangwen added, "Most of the other six hundred households have also borrowed usury from the Yan family. The reality is that the Yan family's property has become more and more abundant over the years, and the grain accumulated in the granary alone is enough.  The whole town has had food for more than three years, but most of the other township parties have almost no overnight food. Is this normal? "

    Xu Shijiu was secretly shocked when he heard this and asked, "Does the Yan family have so much food?"

    Yin Shangwen said: "This is just a conservative estimate. If the Yan family is suppressed and the Yan family's property is confiscated, I can guarantee that the harvest will be far greater than this figure. For the 19th detachment, this is like giving help in the snow. The troops  Expansion and recruitment are inseparable from the supply of food and wages. "

    Seeing that Xu Shijiu was a little moved, Yin Shangwen wanted to kill the Yan family as a fat pig.

    Yin Shangwen then said: "Detachment leader, there is another advantage to suppressing the Yan family. Even the Yan family, which is deeply rooted in the local area, has been suppressed by the democratic government. Then in every township and town, which squire dares to fight against the democratic government?"  Singing the opposite tune? And these businesses in the county should also think about the consequences of always perfunctory democratic government."

    Xu Shijiu was completely tempted. As Yin Shangwen said, it is an indisputable fact that the Yan family exploited the township party.

    "Okay, I agree to this, but I can't expand it. Unless they are local tyrants and evil gentry who have done many evil things and have great public anger, I'd better kill a few less." Xu Jiujiu said, "After all, the all-people united front we are pursuing now, now  At this stage, our primary enemy is Little Japan. As long as these country gentry and merchants are willing to resist Japan, we should be lenient to them. "

    (Dividing line)

    Mrs. Yan was publicly shot by the Longkou Anti-Japanese Democratic Government. This incident caused a great shock.

    But the most shocking thing is the township party in Yanjia Town. To the township parties in Yanjia Town, the Yan family is heaven and Old Mrs. Yan is the master. But now, Old Mrs. Yan has been shot, and the Yan family has also been shot.  The anti-Japanese democratic government ransacked the house, and the Yan family, which was once aloof and arrogant, has completely disappeared.

    (Dividing line)

    "Fourth, are you going?"

    Seeing Yan Laosi walking out with a sullen expression, the woman quickly rushed up to block the door.

    Outside the gate, two young people walked past with loudspeakers, shouting as they walked: "Fellows, fellow villagers, the rent has been reduced, the interest has been reduced, and the land has been redeemed."There will be good days in the future, but the little Japanese will not die. They will soon gather their troops to attack, and Longkou will soon be attacked by the little Japanese.  "

    "Little Japan is more cruel than bandits and bullies, and more stubborn than local tyrants and evil gentry. If they come to Longkou, we will never have a good life. Our wives and daughters will be insulted by them, and the food we have worked so hard to grow will be robbed by them.  Come on, when the time comes, we will even be worse off than working as tenants for the landlords."

    "Fathers and fellow villagers, if you don't want to go back to the old days, if you want to protect your wives and daughters, and if you want to keep your fields and property, then you have no choice but to pick up a steel gun, join the army, and fight as soldiers. We use bullets and  Grenade, go tell Little Japan that Longkou is definitely not the place they should come."

    The two young men shouted and walked away. Yan Laosi twisted around and started to walk out again.

    "Fourth Brother, don't go, I won't let you go." The woman blocked Yan Laosi's path again. She knew where her man was going. What he wanted to go to was the recruitment point outside the town, and he wanted to sign up.  The Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, but the woman has a great fear of this. She cannot imagine that once her man goes to the battlefield and dies on the battlefield, leaving her a widow with three children waiting to be fed, how will she survive?

    "Baby, I have to go." Yan Laosi was determined.

    When he saw Mr. Yan being shot to death in public at noon today, and then the working group sent over 14 yuan and more than 600 kilograms of grain that the Yan family should return to their family, Yan Laosi had already made a decision in his heart.  , he felt that this anti-Japanese democratic government was a government that truly cared about the poor, and he was willing to risk his life to defend this government.

    Although Yan Laosi had only attended private school for half a year and had little knowledge, he could still see clearly that defending the anti-Japanese democratic government in Longkou was to protect the future life of his family. Now, the land that had been mortgaged and sold had been redeemed, and his family also had  With enough food for the four of us to eat for a year, we finally have hope.

    Yan Laosi never wants to go back to his previous embarrassing life.

    Just a few days ago, he was squatting under the eaves of his house and crying, and he once thought about hanging himself from a beam. If it weren't for the three young children, he might have been a ghost in the underworld by this time.

    "Fourth, I don't object to you going to join the army, but don't join the regular army. Let's be militiamen." The woman shed tears. She knew her man's temperament very well. He usually looked languid and had eight sticks.  It's hard to make a fart, but once a decision is made, nine cows can't pull it back, so we can only compromise.

    There are two recruiting offices located in Ci Hall outside the town, one recruiting militiamen and the other recruiting regular troops.

    Although being a militiaman is also very dangerous and may be deployed to the battlefield, it is safer at least.

    "No, I will be a regular soldier." Yan Laosi rejected his woman without hesitation.

    "Fourth brother, have you ever thought about how we, orphans and widowed mothers, would be able to live if you had something wrong with you?"

    "Baby, have you ever thought about it, if no one signs up, where will the regular army come from? If Little Japan really comes, and if Longkou County can't defend it, then no one can have a good life, Little Japan  But they are not humans, they are just a bunch of beasts who can do anything, so I cannot let them enter Yanjia Town."

    "Fourth brother, do you have to go?" The woman looked at Yan Laosi sadly, hoping that he would change his mind.

    However, Yan Laosi put the bag carrying Yuliang on his back, turned around and walked around the woman, and left without looking back.

    Watching Yan Laosi's figure go away, the woman already had tears in her eyes. A half-sized boy walked out, holding a girl in his left hand and holding an even smaller one in his right hand. The girl looked up and asked, "Mom, dad."  Are you going?

    "Your father, he is going to join the army." The woman wiped away her tears and turned around to face the three children. She immediately became strong, took the youngest child from the hands of the half-grown man, and held her hand again.  The little girl walked into the house and said, "A group of robbers are coming outside. Your father has to drive them away."

    "Dad is so powerful that he beats up all the robbers." The little girl said innocently.

    "That's right, your father is very powerful." The woman said, then she thought that maybe today's farewell would separate the couple forever, and she burst into tears again.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 78: Enthusiasm

    "Name?"

    "Yan Laosi."

    "age?"

    "Twenty-nine."

    The officer in charge of registration raised his head and looked at Yan Laosi, then asked expressionlessly: "Why do you want to be a soldier?"

    Yan Laosi scratched his head. He knew why he came to be a soldier. He was to protect the few acres of irrigated land that his family had just redeemed. He was a soldier to protect his wife and children, but he was not good at expressing with words.  , and immediately replied in a muffled voice: "It's not for anything, I just want to be a soldier and fight against Japan."

    The officer nodded and asked, "Do you know that you may die in battle as a soldier?"

    "I know." Yan Laosi nodded honestly. Of course he knew this. There is no one who can't die when fighting as a soldier.

    The officer asked again: "It's too late for you to regret it now. If you regret it again after I write your name on the roster, you will be considered a deserter. If you are caught, you will be shot."

    "I won't regret it." Yan Laosi shook his head without hesitation.

    Again, Yan Laosi was never willing to go back to the past. In order to let his wife and children have food to eat, clothes to wear, and a life of hope, he died without any complaints.  .

    The officer then registered Yan Laosi¡¯s name in a register, then gave him two yuan and said, "This is your military pay for this month. After you get your military pay, hurry up and report to the military camp opposite."

    "What, you still have military pay?" Yan Laosi hesitated, not daring to reach out to pick it up.

    The officer couldn't help but put Dayang Seyan in Laosi's hands, and then shouted impatiently: "Next one."

    A strong young man with big arms and round waist squeezed forward and pushed Yan Laosi to the side. Yan Laosi carried two pieces of ocean in his arms and entered the military camp opposite.

    (Dividing line)

    Not far away, Xu Shijiu, Gao Shenxing, Shu Tongwen, Li Zihan, Niu Sigan and others were watching with cold eyes.

    According to the letter of appointment issued by the Third War Zone of the National Government, Xu Jiujiu has officially served as the commander of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the leader of the 19th Detachment. Currently, the entire Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army only has one detachment under its jurisdiction, the 19th Detachment, which is a division-level establishment.  , the 19th Detachment has four infantry regiments under its jurisdiction.

    Li Zihan's Longkou Independent Regiment was reorganized into the 1st Regiment.

    Niu Sigan's Longkou Guard Brigade was reorganized into the No. 1 Regiment.

    Li Shuangqiang's remnants of the Sichuan Army and the bandits from Erlong Mountain were reorganized into the 3rd Regiment. Li Shuangqiang served as the regiment leader, and the two old bandits Leng Er and Scar Er served as deputy commanders. The battalions, companies, platoons, and squads under them  The commanders are all veterans of the Sichuan Army. The leaders of Erlongshan only serve as deputy commanders, and the bandit leaders basically stand aside.

    Of course Leng Er and Scar Er are dissatisfied with this situation, and the leaders below are even more complaining. However, the current Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is no longer the previous Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. With Li Zihan's two infantry companies,  If the bandits in Erlong Mountain want to stab someone, they have to consider the consequences.

    The 4th regiment is a new regiment, and the regiment leader is Lu Jianbang. These new recruits in Yanjia Town will become the base of the 4th regiment.

    Although Yin Shangwen is young, he has extremely rich work experience. In just a few days, he has completely opened up the situation in Yanjia Town. The hot recruitment scene in front of him is the best proof. Yanjia Town has nearly 4,000 people.  The number of strong men is only about a thousand. Even if you go to the four miles and eight villages, there are only two thousand people. Now one guy has four to five hundred people.

    Looking at the lively scene in front of him, Li Zihan was filled with emotion. He turned to Shu Tongwen and asked, "Awen, in the various resistance strongholds of your Communist Party, are the people signing up to join the army so enthusiastically?"

    Shu Tongwen nodded and said: "The situation in the base area is basically like this. The situation in the guerrilla zone is worse. As for the consolidation area mentioned by Little Japan, the people are very indifferent."

    Li Zihan was secretly shocked after hearing this. Even if only the common people in the base areas actively joined the army, it would be quite terrifying. According to the information provided by the Military Command Bureau, the number of anti-Japanese base areas led by the Communist Party has reached eighteen, and the total population under its control is likely to be  It has exceeded 50 million people, which means that the Communist Party will easily obtain millions of soldiers.

    Looking back at the National Government, the recruitment and recruitment situation of the national army was much worse.

    Although Chairman Chiang Kai-shek has issued the call of "One inch of mountains and rivers, one inch of blood, one hundred thousand young people, one hundred thousand troops", young students in various cities and major universities have also shown great enthusiasm and signed up to join the army.  After all, there are not many schools, and the number of young students is also extremely limited, which is not enough to make up for the losses of the national army.

    Therefore, the Nationalist Government can only increase the intensity of conscription in the rear area.

    Young men from Yunnan, Sichuan, and Guangxi are being sent to the front line in batches.

    But unlike the common people in the Communist base areas who enthusiastically signed up to join the army, the strong men in the rear areas did not join the army voluntarily, but were forcibly recruited by the Nationalist government. It has been two years since the full-scale Anti-Japanese War broke out, and the losses of the national army have been in the millions.The military officers responsible for recruiting troops on the other side had no worries.

    "Three Dings draw one, two Dings draw one, now they have all become decorations."

    Nowadays, we basically capture the strong men when they see them, tie them up with hemp ropes, and drive them to the training camp one after another. Then, often after less than three months of training, these strong men are forcibly driven to the battlefield. Due to tight funds,  , the training conditions were harsh, and many young men starved to death before even reaching the training camp.

    Even those who were lucky enough to survive had no idea why they were fighting.

    When they went to the battlefield and died, they didn¡¯t know why they died.

    For these mud-legged people who have never left their hometown since they were born and don¡¯t even know what a country is, all national justice and the rise and fall of a country are all illusory. They only know that they were forced to leave their hometown.  He was forced to leave his wife, children, and children. All he knew was that he was forced to pick up a gun and step onto the battlefield.

    It¡¯s easy to imagine how much combat effectiveness a unit composed of such a group of soldiers can have.

    As a knowledgeable and thinking officer, Li Zihan had already foreseen this crisis. In fact, the combat effectiveness of the national army has experienced extremely serious degradation. Now many troops, not to mention the small Japanese field division, are facing difficulties.  The garrison brigade that arrived at Little Japan often collapsed at the first touch.

    What¡¯s even more exaggerated is that some troops will fall apart as soon as they hear the sound of Japanese artillery.

    On the contrary, the Eighth Route Army, the New Fourth Army and the guerrillas led by the Communist Party were fighting vigorously behind enemy lines. They tended to become stronger and stronger as they fought. Li Zihan had never been able to figure out the reason due to lack of contact before, but today,  Li Zihan had a preliminary understanding.

    "Looking at these township parties in Yanjia Town, Li Zihan roughly knew what was going on.

    In a word, the soldiers of the Communist Party knew why they fought, so they died in battle, and they knew why they died. However, the soldiers of the National Army did not know why they fought at all, and they died fighting without knowing why.

    However, precisely because of realizing this, Li Zihan also became more and more aware of the crisis.

    The Communist Party is so good at mobilizing the local people and the people support the Communist Party so much. In time, the Communist Party will become a big trend. If this situation cannot be reversed as soon as possible, I am afraid that after the victory of the Anti-Japanese War and the defeat of little Japan, the entire China will be the territory of the Communist Party.  Yes, this is by no means a scaremongering.

    Chairman Chiang must have realized this, so he has taken frequent actions recently.

    Specific to Longkou, Li Zihan also believed that he needed to restrict the power of the Communist Party. The anti-Japanese democratic government was formed with Xu Shijiu's consent, and the Communist Party took the opportunity. It was too late for him to stop it, but the army, in front of him,  Criticize those with high morale, but we must never let the Communist Party control them again

    At that moment, Li Zihan made a suggestion to Xu Jiujiu: "Commander, the 4th Regiment is all new soldiers. I'm afraid it's not conducive to training, let alone the formation of combat effectiveness. It's better to transfer some of the veterans from our 1st Regiment to serve in the 4th Regiment."  Grassroots officer?" After finishing speaking, Li Zihan turned to Lu Jianbang and asked, "Lao Lu, what do you think?"

    "This is a good thing." Lu Jianbang had no partisanship in his heart, and of course he agreed.

    Xu Jiujiu also just wanted to be a pure soldier, and he could do anything. He said immediately: "That's fine."

    Yin Shangwen's expression changed drastically, and when he was about to express his objection, Shu Tongwen stopped him with a wink.

    Shu Tongwen certainly knew that Li Zihan wanted to take the opportunity to control the 4th Regiment to prevent the Communist forces from continuing to penetrate into the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. However, the historical trend cannot be reversed by human power.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 79 Bonds

    Qian Laofi returned to Zuixian Tower with a dark face.

    Yang Chunhua swung her big butt and came forward, asking: "Master, what did Commander Xu say?"

    Early this morning, a small officer from the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army entered Zuixianlou. He was very polite and did not ask for any property. He only asked Qian Laofi to go to the headquarters for a banquet at five o'clock in the afternoon. After the young officer left, Qian  The old fart went out to inquire about it, and found out that anyone with some wealth or status in the area had been invited.

    There is a saying that there is no good banquet and no good meeting. Qian Laofi can figure it out with his toes. Even if this is not the Hongmen Banquet, it is definitely not a delicious banquet. If you go to the banquet, you will not be afraid of losing a little blood.  I can't handle it

    Qian Lao fart couldn't go, but he was afraid of being liquidated, and finally went to his head.

    Yang Chunhua stayed at home, and she was also worried. Qian Laofi asked her urgently as soon as she came back.

    "You slut, what are you asking?" Qian Laofi glared at Yang Chunhua and turned away.

    "Hey, you Qian Laofu, I care about you, but you did something wrong?" Yang Chunhua stretched out her spring onion-like finger, poked Qian Laofa in the face, and cursed.

    Qian Laofi pushed it away in disgust, turned around and walked inside.

    Yang Chunhua followed him relentlessly, only to see that Qian Laofi was already rummaging through boxes and cabinets in the house.

    Seeing that Qian Laofi opened the secret room hidden in the partition wall of the bedroom and pulled out two golden nanmu boxes, Yang Chunhua couldn't help but change her face and said anxiously: "Master, do you want it?"

    Qian Lao fart has no eyes this time, and his nose is not the training of Yang Chunhua with his nose, but sighs: "Can you still check these homes and donate it."

    ¡°What, you¡¯re going to donate all the money you¡¯ve saved over the years?¡± Yang Chunhua said in disbelief.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Through out the hard work of running Zuixian Tower over the years, the wealth they saved is all here.

    "What else can I do if I don't donate?" Qian Laofi sighed again and handed a piece of paper to Yang Chunhua.

    Yang Chunhua took the paper and looked at it, but it was a bond "issued" by the Longkou Anti-Japanese Democratic Government. The reason was high-sounding, saying it was to raise funds to fight against the Japanese invaders. In fact, the essence was that each merchant should contribute money to distribute food to the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  There is a vague official seal stamped at the end of the payment. It is probably a temporary payment for carrots.

    Yang Chunhua looked at the amount of money again and almost fainted.

    The amount of bonds assigned to Zuixianlou by the Longkou Anti-Japanese Democratic Government turned out to be - 50,000 oceans

    It¡¯s 50,000 oceans, not 50,000 French currency. Since the war of resistance against Japan, legal currency has long been worthless.

    "Fifty thousand oceans, why don't they grab it?" Yang Chunhua jumped up and cursed, "Even if we sell Zuixian Tower, we still can't get 50,000 oceans. They are deliberately trying to force us to death"

    Qian Laofi quickly rushed forward and covered Yang Chunhua's mouth, and begged softly: "Auntie, please stop saying a few words, okay?"

    Yang Chunhua stared at Qian Laofi and said vaguely: "Did I say something wrong? Little Japan is not as dark as them."

    "Shut up." Speaking of little Japan, Qian Laofi was reminded of his sadness again, and he scolded him angrily, "You are a slut who only knows how to show off your butt, and you don't know anything else. Do you think  Is the anti-Japanese democratic government really easy to mess with? Mr. Yan even asked them to suppress it. How can you compare with Mr. Yan? "

    Mr. Qian finally understood that whether it was Little Japan, the Nationalist Government, or the Anti-Japanese Democratic Government, in their eyes, businessmen and gentry were just fat pigs, a group of fattened pigs that were fattened before being slaughtered. Little Japan had no such thing in the past.  Slaughtering them was not because Japan was soft-hearted, but because they were driven away by the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army before they could take action.

    ?????????????????????????????? This little family fortune is destined to be unable to be saved, and everyone on the left and right is just donating, so it is better to simply donate to Yu Jian.

    "When the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army comes to demand payment, I'm afraid it won't be 50,000 yuan, but 100,000 yuan."

    Yang Chunhua was also stimulated by Qian Laofi's words, and immediately jumped to her feet and scolded: "You are so heartless, do you think I am willing to twist your ass and show off? Isn't it that you, a green-haired turtle, are useless, using your own women?  Send me in the arms of little Japan? I suffered such a big loss and didn¡¯t even tell you, but you still have the nerve to say that I fought hard with you"

    The couple was struggling, and Qian Laofan was accidentally pushed down on the bed by Yang Chunhua, and Yang Chunhua's big round butt was pushed up to her crotch. Qian Laofan became interested and reached out to touch Yang Chunhua's big butt.  , Yang Chunhua only wore a thin cheongsam, and when Qian Laofi's calloused hands touched it, she felt a little emotional at the moment.

    Yang Chunhua stretched out her hand to hold Qian Laofi's lifeline, and said with a charming look: "Qian Laofi, are you still calling me a slut?"

    "Scold, why don't you scold you? You slut, I have to kill you today." Qian Laofi turned over and sat Yang Chunhua on his crotch. While reaching out to untie Yang Chunhua's cheongsam, he scolded you fiercely, "You  You bitch, I'll let you get horny, let meYou are so arrogant, let me see if I don¡¯t kill you, I won¡¯t kill you¡­¡±

    (Dividing line)

    Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, Headquarters.

    Xu Shijiu asked Li Yuxian: "Director Li, is this a bit cruel?"

    Although the anti-war bonds were distributed in the name of the Longkou Anti-Japanese Democratic Government, they were actually instigated by Li Yuxian.

    The current Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, because Yin Shangwen is very effective in his work, has no shortage of troops, but lacks funds. The 19th Detachment now has more than 2,000 horses, and people eat horses every day. This is not a small number, just  The meager supplies seized from Little Japan could not last more than a few months.

    In addition, funds are needed to purchase military uniforms and pay officers and soldiers.

    Purchasing equipment and ammunition requires a lot of money. Although Japan has basically controlled the Yangtze River waterway, it has not been able to completely block the Yangtze River waterway until it fell out with the Western powers. Businessmen from Western countries still have ways to use weapons.  The equipment is smuggled in and sold, but it's expensive.

    What¡¯s more, the foreign comprador no longer accepts legal tender, but only accepts ocean currency.

    Of course, if you have hard currency such as gold and jewelry, foreign compradors will welcome you more.

    Regrettably, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army is now very poor. Not to mention spending money to purchase weapons and equipment, the tens of thousands of resettlement fees paid to recruits were all confiscated from the Yan family.

    When Xu Shijiu was at a loss, Li Yuxian gave him an idea to issue anti-war bonds.

    The so-called Anti-Japanese War bonds are nominally cashable and have a term of two years, but everyone knows that this is simply a dead debt that cannot be repaid. Xu Shijiu never thought that it would be given to Longkou after the two years expired.  The merchant cashes in, so he means that it's almost enough. It's best not to push too hard.

    However, Li Yuxian, who was specifically responsible for this matter, was ruthless

    Li Yuxian had already used the power of military commanders to dig into the wealth of these merchants and large households in Longkou County, so the amount of the bonds issued to them basically happened to be their family wealth. This almost meant that the merchants in Longkou County would be  , the big investors were uprooted. Of course, the amount raised was also extremely staggering.

    A little dragon mouth raised 800,000 oceans.

    In addition to 800,000 yuan in cash, there are also gold, silver, jewelry and antiques worth 300,000 yuan.

    The effect of Yin Shangwen's suppression of Old Mrs. Yan became apparent. The example of Mr. Youyan was vividly displayed in front of his eyes. None of the merchants and large households in Longkou County dared to cheat and cheat. They all obediently subscribed to the Anti-Japanese War in accordance with the quota set by the anti-Japanese democratic government.  For bonds, several merchants even took the initiative to subscribe for more bonds.

    "Look what you said." Li Yuxian rolled her eyes at Xu Shijiu and said angrily, "When you didn't have funds, you would be worried all day long. Now that I have helped you get the funds, you have never said a word of thanks, and you still blame me.  It¡¯s so shady, how could anyone be like you?¡±

    "Okay, I made a mistake. I apologize to you." Xu Jiujiu also had to admit that the funds obtained by Li Yuxian really helped him a lot. Now the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has not only solved the food and salary problem, but also  A considerable part of the funds can also be used to purchase weapons and ammunition from foreign compradors.

    In less than half a year, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army will be completely transformed.

    "A mistake is a mistake. What do you mean by miscalculation? There is no sincerity at all." Li Yuxian said angrily.

    "Okay, I sincerely apologize to you for my gaffe just now." Xu Shijiu smiled.

    "That's pretty much it." Li Yuxian glanced at Xu Shijiu charmingly, and then continued, "Then, I helped you such a big favor this time, how should you thank me?"

    "How do you want me to thank you?" Xu Shijiu smiled, but his eyes became sharper.

    Li Yuxian suddenly felt something in his heart. He swallowed the words that came to his lips and changed his words: "Tell me how you met Tang Ying and Yu Jiaxi and how they benefited from each other. This request is not too much, right?"  ?¡±

    Hearing the word "Jiaxi", Xu Shijiu's heart tugged and his eyes dimmed.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 80: Fortune plays tricks on people

    However, the dimness in Xu Shijiu's eyes only lasted for a moment, and soon became sharp again. He stared at Li Yuxian and asked, "You seem to like to inquire about other people's private affairs?"

    "No, I only like to inquire about the private affairs of people I am interested in." Li Yuxian said with a smile.

    Li Yuxian made no secret of her interest and affection for Xu Jiujiu, and Xu Jiujiu was quite helpless. He had said everything that needed to be said, and had warned what needed to be warned, but it seemed to have no effect on Li Yuxian, a female military spy.  , she still goes her own way, and Xu Shijiu can't really refuse people thousands of miles away.

    After all, the two of them still have a superior-subordinate relationship, and they still have to deal with each other at work.

    Xu Jiujiu shook his head and said calmly: "Aren't your military commanders omnipotent? I'm afraid I can't hide the affairs between Tang Ying and Jiaxi from you. I'll find out if I ask you to go up to the peak to read the materials.  "

    Li Yuxian said: "The materials may not be accurate. I want to hear it from your own words."

    Xu Shijiu said: "Then I can only say I'm sorry. I'm not used to sharing my privacy with others."

    "It is said that Tang Ying still misses you. Is this true?" Li Yuxian asked reluctantly.

    Xu Jiujiu ignored Li Yuxian and began to read the report Gao Shenxing had just submitted on the establishment of the 5th Brigade. As early as when he first arrived at Erlong Mountain, Gao Shenxing had proposed to Xu Jiujiu that he should no longer  As the deputy captain of the detachment, he will mobilize elite soldiers and generals from various units to form a special force and turn it into a sharp knife for the 19th detachment.

    However, due to limited conditions at the time, it was difficult to put Gao Shenxing's idea into practice. But now that the 19th Detachment had a solid territory and personnel to choose from, Gao Shenxing felt that it was the right time to form the 5th Brigade.  It was mature, so he proposed this motion to Xu Shijiu again.

    Gao Shenxing¡¯s plan is said to be a plan, but it is actually a paper authorization letter.

    Gao Shenxing hoped that Xu Jiujiu could authorize him to recruit elite soldiers and generals from each regiment.

    Xu Shijiu was reading the plan, but Li Yuxian was still there and asked persistently: "So Yu Jiaxi, is your fianc¨¦e really gone?"

    "Who said that?"

    Before Xu Jiujiu could answer, a voice came from outside the door.

    When Xu Jiujiu and Li Yuxian looked up, Yin Shangwen had strode in with a thick stack of documents in his hand. Yin Shangwen put the documents in his hand on Xu Jiujiu's desk and said to Li Yuxian:  "Director Li, who did you hear to say that the commander's fianc¨¦e was Dr. Yu and that she has passed away?"

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she already sink into the Yangtze River?¡±

    "Yes, Doctor Yu sank into the Yangtze River, but she was rescued again."

    "What did you say?" As soon as Yin Shangwen said these words, Li Yuxian was not very surprised, but Xu Shijiu, who was sitting behind the table, stood up suddenly, walked around and grabbed Yin Shangwen's shoulders in two steps, and the expression on his face became  Excited and ferocious, he asked, "Naofumi, what did you just say, that Jiaxi was rescued?"

    "Uh, Commander, you don't know?" Yin Shangwen looked at Xu Shijiu in astonishment.

    Yu Jiaxi followed He Keqi's floating guerrillas all the way to southern Anhui and accepted the reorganization of the National Government. Yin Shangwen was incorporated into the New Fourth Army along with the guerrillas, and later transferred to Yunling, Jing County as the district committee secretary. The New Fourth Army's military headquarters was in Yunling.  , the New Fourth Army field hospital where Yu Jiaxi is located is also in Yunling, and Yin Shangwen and Yu Jiaxi often meet each other.

    Therefore, Yin Shangwen can be said to be quite familiar with Yu Jiaxi's current situation.

    Before Yin Shangwen received the order from his superiors and came to Longkou County to take office, he heard that Yu Jiaxi had left the New Fourth Army Field Hospital and went to the Ninth War Zone. He thought that Yu Jiaxi had news about Xu Jiujiu, so he resolutely left the New Fourth Army and followed Xu  Nineteen Xiangren went to meet each other. When Yu Jiaxi agreed to stay, she said that she would only stay temporarily to help.

    When the New Fourth Army field hospital is on track, Yu Jiaxi still has to leave.

    After Yin Shangwen arrived at Longkou, he accidentally met Xu Jiujiu and found that Yu Jiaxi was not with Xu Jiujiu. He said that Xu Jiuxi had sent Yu Jiaxi back to the rear, so he didn't think much about it. After all, this was  As an outsider, he should not show too much concern about the affairs between the couple, and avoid causing unnecessary misunderstandings.

    Later, Yin Shangwen devoted himself to the arduous work of reducing rent and interest. He was so busy that he even forgot to mention this to Xu Shijiu.

    Therefore, Xu Jiujiu's abnormal behavior now makes Yin Shangwen a little surprised.

    "Jiaxi was really saved by someone? Jiaxi was really saved by someone?" Xu Jiujiu's hands suddenly exerted force, causing Yin Shangwen's shoulders to hurt, and even his face changed.

    "Commander, you really don't know?" Yin Shangwen asked with a wry smile.

    "Shangwen, tell me quickly, is Jiaxi alive?"

    "Commander, what do you want me to say?" Yin Shangwen asked.?, smile bitterly.

    Only then did Xu Shijiu realize his gaffe, loosened his grip on Yin Shangwen's shoulders, then asked Yin Shangwen to sit down on the chair, and then asked: "Shangwen, please tell me quickly, how is Jiaxi doing?  "

    Yin Shangwen rescued Yu Jiaxi from the water with Seal Zi. Hu Zhijing went to Jiangxinzhou to negotiate with Seal Zi. He accidentally mentioned that Xu Jiujiu led to Yu Jiaxi. The plot was started from the beginning. Yin Shangwen talked about it until Yu Jiaxi arrived in Yun  After Ling, he temporarily stayed in the field hospital to work because he was persuaded by Xiang Ying, deputy commander of the New Fourth Army.

    After listening to what Yin Shangwen said, Xu Shijiu felt as if he was dreaming and it was unreal.

    That day in the cold river water, Xu Jiujiu watched helplessly as Yu Jiaxi sank to the bottom of the Yangtze River. The heartbreaking pain can still be clearly felt to this day. Sometimes Xu Jiujiu still wakes up from dreams at midnight.  He would feel a twinge of pain in his heart. Xu Shijiu thought he had missed Jiaxi forever, but he never expected that Jiaxi was still alive.

    "It seems that this Doctor Yu is really heartless." Li Yuxian's untimely voice suddenly intervened and said, "The commander misses her so much that he almost goes crazy, but she has stayed in the field hospital of the New Fourth Army for more than a year. Could she just  Is there someone who is missing her and waiting for her? Or does he already have a new love in the New Fourth Army? "

    Xu Jiujiu frowned. He never believed that Yu Jiaxi would betray him, but it was an indisputable fact that she had stayed in Yunling and worked in the field hospital of the New Fourth Army. Then he asked Yin Shangwen: "Shangwen,  Jiaxi is still in Yunling, still working in the field hospital directly under the New Fourth Army Military Headquarters? "

    Yunling is not far from Longkou, only two to three hundred miles apart.

    At this moment, Xu Jiujiu wished he could put on his wings and fly to Yunling.

    Yin Shangwen's next words gave Xu Shijiu a bucket of cold water, saying: "Commander, Dr. Yu left Yunling more than half a month ago. I thought she had information about you, so she came to find you. Really?"  I didn't expect you, Commander, to know that Dr. Yu is still alive. If I had known, I should have told you earlier."

    Xu Shijiu couldn't help but feel disappointed, and his excitement calmed down a little.

    If Yu Jiaxi is still staying in Yunling, Xu Jiujiu will rush over quickly, and they can meet each other in two days at most. But now Yu Jiaxi has left Yunling. He only said that he went to the Ninth War Zone, but he did not know where exactly he went.  , the two want to meet again, but they don¡¯t know when they will have to wait. This is really a trick of fate.

    (Dividing line)

    It¡¯s really a trick of fate. Xu Shijiu didn¡¯t know that Yu Jiaxi was at Longxugou not far from Longkou at this time.

    More than half a month ago, Yu Jiaxi decided to leave Yunling, saying that she did not believe the news of Xu Jiujiu's death and was determined to go to the Ninth War Zone to inquire about Xu Jiujiu. In fact, deep down in her heart, Yu Jiaxi already believed it.  , the reason why she left Yunling and rushed to the Ninth War Zone was actually just to confirm the death of Xu Jiujiu.

    As for what to do after confirming the news of Xu Shijiu¡¯s death, Yu Jiaxi had not thought about it.

    But one thing Yu Jiaxi is very sure about is that even if Xu Shijiu is really gone, she will never commit suicide. She will use her hands and her medical skills to rescue as many wounded people as possible.  The battlefield continued Xu Shijiu's unfinished business until he finally won the victory of the Anti-Japanese War and drove little Japan out of China.

    There are two ways to go from Yunling to the defense area of ??the Ninth War Zone. One is to go around through western Zhejiang and southern Jiangxi. Although this road is far, it is safer because all along the way are the defense areas of the National Army; the other is  Just pass through Qingyang and Longkou and then sneak across Poyang Lake. This road is shorter, but it has to pass through the Japanese defense zone, which is relatively dangerous.

    Liu Chang, who was responsible for escorting Yu Jiaxi, knew in advance that Xu Jiujiu was in Longkou, so he advocated traveling through western Zhejiang and southern Jiangxi. However, Yu Jiaxi insisted on going through Longkou, even going alone. Liu Chang had no choice but to agree, but  Liu Chang still tried his best to avoid Erlong Mountain under the control of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui.

    If you don¡¯t go to Erlong Mountain, you can only go to the Longxugou stronghold under the control of Little Japan.

    Unfortunately, we ran into trouble when trying to pass through the Longxugou stronghold.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 81: The Beauty is Covered in Dust

    Before the three-wheeled motorcycle came to a complete stop, Noguchi Takayuki stepped out of the sidecar and looked up at the three turrets distributed in a Z-shaped pattern at the Longxugou stronghold. There was a lingering look on Noguchi's eyebrows.  depression

    As a pure swordsman, Noguchi was deeply dissatisfied with the many atrocities committed by the Japanese invaders. He believed that the contest between the two countries should only involve fighting between armies and should not affect innocent civilians.  , but after the Japanese invaders entered China, they repeatedly raised their butcher knives towards civilians.

    The most intolerable thing for Noguchi was the six-week massacre in Nanjing.

    Noguchi Takayuki believed that the face of the empire and the reputation of the imperial army had been completely lost by those murderous thugs.

    In the end, Noguchi Takayuki even had a fierce quarrel with his chief officer, Takeshita Yoshiharu. As an adjutant, he quarreled with his own chief officer. This was extremely rare in the Japanese army with an extremely strict hierarchy. Noguchi Takayuki immediately  He was kicked out of the permanent division, first transferred to the ad hoc division, and then incorporated into the 14th independent mixed brigade.

    For the Japanese officers, such punishment is almost catastrophic.

    In the order of battle in Little Japan, the status of the seventeen standing divisions is much higher than that of the general ad hoc divisions, and the ad hoc divisions, as field divisions, have a significantly higher status than the independent mixed brigades that serve as the garrison.  regiment, so relatively speaking, it is easier for officers of permanent divisions to be promoted, but it is difficult for officers of independent mixed brigades to be promoted.

    Noguchi Takayuki was kicked out of the permanent division, and was incorporated into an independent mixed brigade, and then was sent to Qingyang County as a small military police captain, which basically announced the possibility of his continued promotion in the army.  In other words, it is very likely that he will retire from the position of captain of the military police. Of course, the premise is that he can survive to the end.

    As a young officer with ideals and ambitions, one can imagine Noguchi¡¯s inner depression.

    Seeing Noguchi Takayuki, the two Japanese soldiers guarding the gate of Longxugou stronghold quickly raised their guns and saluted. Noguchi Takayuki raised his hand in return of the military salute, and then strode into the stronghold.

    Early this morning, Noguchi Takayuki received a call from the Special High School Section Chief Ishida from the Longxugou stronghold, saying that two New Fourth Army spies had been captured. Noguchi Takayuki immediately led an infantry squad and drove to Longxugou.  Xugou stronghold.

    Although Noguchi Takayuki was dissatisfied with his situation, he did not give up on himself. After taking office as captain of the military police in Qingyang County, he performed his duties diligently. For the Japanese army in Qingyang County, the biggest threat was not the national army, but the New Fourth Army.  , so Guchi Takayuki attaches great importance to the two New Fourth Army spies captured by Ishida.

    It was only after Noguchi Takayuki took office as captain of the Qingyang County Military Police that he discovered that there was an essential difference between the security battles in the rear and the large-scale battles on the front lines. Although large-scale battles on the front lines were tragic, the chief officer only had to consider the strength of both sides.  Equipment, training level and logistical support, the rest will be decided on the battlefield.

    "The scale of public security wars in the rear is often small, but it is much more difficult to deal with.

    The most troublesome thing is the guerrillas of the New Fourth Army. You hardly know where they are hiding, let alone when and where they will come out to attack your baggage train. They almost never attack large Japanese troops, but only attack Japanese troops.  The baggage troops of the Japanese army or the puppet army, or the transport teams going to the countryside to collect grain.

    The scale of attacks launched by guerrillas is usually very small, often involving only a dozen or even dozens of people. The losses caused to the Japanese army each time are also very limited. But what is terrible is that guerrilla attacks are everywhere and at all times.  They were everywhere, sometimes being attacked dozens of times a day, and the cumulative losses were extremely staggering.

    Noguchi Takayuki also tried to use bait to set up an ambush, but the effect was not very satisfactory, because the guerrillas are very cunning. Once they find that something is wrong, they will just fire a few shots and run away. They are slipperier than a loach.

    It was not until recently that Noguchi Takayuki finally found an effective way to deal with the guerrillas

    This method is actually not unusual, that is, developing spies within the guerrillas

    In such a big China, not all Chinese people can regard death as home. Even in the New Fourth Army guerrillas, there are still people who are greedy for life and afraid of death and become traitors. The Special High School has bought a traitor from the guerrillas in Qingyang County and used this traitor to  The Japanese army was able to grasp the movements of the guerrillas in advance, thus avoiding several unnecessary losses.

    Unfortunately, the traitor bought by the Special High School was just a pawn of the guerrillas, so he could not know the real core secrets of the guerrillas. The military police had no way to use the information provided by the traitor to set up an ambush and annihilate the Qingyang guerrillas in one fell swoop. Therefore,  Noguchi Takayuki heard that the Special High School Division had captured a senior official of the guerrillas at the Longxugou stronghold, so he hurried over.

    As soon as he entered the gate, Ishida, the director of the special high school, and a man in black clothes and a black wide-brimmed hat greeted him.

    For Ishida, Noguchi Takayuki felt extremely sad.What a shame, this guy was originally the section chief of the Longkou County Special Higher Education Course. Later, the Longkou Military Police was ambushed by the recently emerged Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Liyuzui. The military police captain Kodera unfortunately died in the battle, but this guy took advantage of the darkness.  Miraculously escaped.

    As a proud warrior, it would be shameful to run away from the battlefield like a clown.

    ¡° If it were Noguchi Takayuki himself, he would rather die in battle like Kodera than escape.

    But Ishida is not a samurai. These trained agents never care about reputation, honor or even dignity, and naturally they will not have the pride that a samurai should have. For them, achieving their goals is the first priority. In order to achieve their goals, they even  They can sell their souls to the devil, so Guchi Takayuki looks down on them.

    Seeing Ishida, Noguchi Takayuki¡¯s expression was very cold, but Ishida¡¯s face was full of smiles.

    "Noguchi-san, you've worked hard on the journey." As a peer, Ishida bowed his head as if meeting a superior.

    However, Noguchi Takayuki just waved his hand indifferently and said: "Ishida-san, let us see what you have gained."

    "Hai." Ishida bowed his head heavily again, then half-turned and extended his right hand to Noguchi Takayuki in a gesture of invitation.

    (Dividing line)

    Yu Jiaxi was awakened by the sound of chaotic footsteps. When she turned around, she saw a group of Japanese soldiers striding in surrounded by two Japanese officers.

    Yu Jiaxi looked coldly at the Japanese officer walking at the front, and then turned away.

    After falling into the hands of Little Japan, Yu Jiaxi no longer had any thoughts of leaving, and was even mentally prepared to be humiliated. As a woman, and also a beauty, Yu Jiaxi knew very well what was waiting for her.  Although Little Japan has maintained restraint until now, that is only because Little Japan has not yet taken off the mask on his face.

    After Noguchi Takayuki walked in, he just looked at Yu Jiaxi without saying anything. He was a little shocked by her stunning beauty. Noguchi Takayuki even compared the Chinese woman in front of him with his lover Chiba Hanako. He must have  Admit it, this Chinese woman's beauty is by no means inferior to his.

    As an agent, Ishida saw more from Yu Jiaxi's cold eyes. He walked over and said to Noguchi Takayuki in Japanese: "Noguchi-san, this Chinese woman is very calm. There is nothing like ordinary women after we captured her."  The panic shown, according to my experience, there are only two possibilities. "

    Noguchi Takayuki listened quietly. He knew that Ishida was an expert in this area.

    Ishida continued: "These two possibilities are: one is that this woman has been stimulated by something and no longer worries about life and death; the other is that this woman has received special training and knows how to deal with our interrogation, and this kind of person,  Most of them are the high-level core of the Chinese regular army or guerrillas. I personally prefer the second possibility. "

    Ishida has been active in China for many years, and has dealt with agents of the Renaissance Society, the predecessor of military reunification, and the underground party of the Chinese Communist Party to varying degrees. His counter-espionage experience can be said to be extremely rich, otherwise he would not have been able to see through Liu Chang and Yu Jia at a glance yesterday.  Xi and others are pretending to be the same, but this time, Ishida's judgment is obviously wrong.

    The reason why Yu Jiaxi is so calm, almost indifferent, is because she has already put life and death aside. From the moment she learned about Xu Shijiu's death, death is no longer a fearful path for Yu Jiaxi.  , even, deep down in her heart, Yu Jiaxi is still looking forward to the arrival of death.

    In this world, there are always some things that are more important than life.

    For the martyrs, the rise and fall of the country's honor and disgrace and the survival of the nation are of far greater value than their lives.

    For soldiers, protecting their motherland and their compatriots is worth sacrificing their lives for.

    For the vast majority of Chinese people, they can sacrifice their lives in order to protect their wives, children, and children.

    And Yu Jiaxi, she is just an ordinary little woman, but in order to protect her love, she can also give up her young life without hesitation.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 82 Attack on the Heart

    Noguchi Takayuki looked away from Yu Jiaxi and asked Ishida: "Ishida-san, how do you plan to pry her mouth open?"

    Ishida shook his head and said: "Noguchi-san, this woman is very calm. It shows that she no longer cares about life and death, so it may not be easy to pry open this woman's mouth."

    As a specially trained agent, Ishida can name at least hundreds of torture methods, including the two most famous torture methods in ancient China, scrubbing and hope. For most people, there is no need to use torture at all.  Only verbal threats are enough to make them submit, but for those with a strong will, even the most cruel torture is useless.

    Intuition told Ishida that the calm and indifferent Chinese woman in front of her must belong to the latter. On her case, I am afraid that no torture will be effective. Just before Noguchi Takayuki arrived, Ishida had already threatened her, threatening to find more than a dozen people.  A Japanese soldier came over to gang-rape her, but she only received a look of contempt from him.

    ¡°Obviously, the other party has already been mentally prepared to bear everything.

    Noguchi Takayuki nodded in approval and asked Ishida: "So Ishida-san, what are you going to do?"

    Ishida said: "Noguchi-san, there are two guerrilla spies we captured alive this time. This woman is difficult to deal with. It will be difficult to make a breakthrough from her, but the other man may become a breakthrough point."

    "Little Japan, if you have the guts, come at me. What's the point of torture of a woman?"

    "Little Japan, come to grandpa quickly. Grandpa is still itchy. Please scratch his itch again."

    ¡°Jiaxi, you don¡¯t have to be afraid, it¡¯s okay, everything will be fine, I¡¯m here for everything.¡±

    Ishida was whispering quietly to Noguchi Takayuki, when bursts of roars suddenly came from the cell next door.

    There was no special cell in the Longxugou stronghold. After Ishida captured someone, he locked him in a storage room where sundries were kept. The storage room was a row of five bungalows. Yu Jiaxi was restrained in the storage room on the far left.  The roar of the array came from the storage room on the far right, and Ishida took Noguchi Takayuki to the storage room on the far right.

    In the storage room, a young man was tied to the beam with an iron chain. His whole body was spread out in the shape of a "big" character. His body was covered with crisscross whip marks and bloodstains. His clothes were also in tatters. It was obvious that he was in Noguchi.  Before Takashi arrived, he had already been tortured, but he obviously had not surrendered yet.

    "Little Japan, if you have the guts, come to me, come to grandpa"

    Seeing Ishida and Noguchi Takayuki approaching, the young man began to struggle violently, and the iron chains holding his wrists and ankles were rattled. A plainclothes team who was resting next to him strode over and picked up the cowhide.  The whip hit the young man's head and face, and the young man screamed like a pig.

    Although the young man screamed in pain, the ferocity in his eyes did not diminish at all.

    Noguchi Takayuki looked at the young man coldly, and said to Ishida in Japanese: "Ishida-san, I'm afraid this man's mouth is not that easy to pry open?"

    Ishida said: "This person is easier to deal with than the woman just now."

    "Oh?" Noguchi Takayuki asked with interest, "Really?"

    Ishida said: "Noguchi-san, don't look at this man shouting fiercely, and his eyes look very fierce. In fact, he is a stern person. The reason why he shouts so loudly is just to embolden himself."

    While they were talking, the two of them had already entered the storage room. The translator who was following Ishida quickly moved over two chairs and asked Ishida and Noguchi to sit down. The two sat six or seven meters away and looked at the plainclothes team.  The young man was executed, first whipped, then branded, then on the tiger bench, and then his fingers were pricked with steel needles

    After three or four types of torture, the young man fainted twice, but was revived by plainclothes teams pouring cold water on him

    When the young man woke up again after being splashed with cold water, the ferocious look in his eyes had disappeared, and his whole spirit had become sluggish, without the vigor at all from the beginning.

    Ishida knew that it was almost time to close the net.

    At that moment, Ishida stood up from the chair and walked to the young man. The two plainclothes teams beside him, who were as tired as dogs, quickly stepped forward, grabbed the young man's hair, and forced him to raise his head, looking directly at Ishida.  Ishida's translator, the man in black, was also ready to translate simultaneously.

    Liu Chang looked weakly at the cold-looking Japanese officer in front of him, feeling even more desperate inside.

    At this moment, Liu Chang really felt regretful even in his intestines. If time could be turned back and the world could start from scratch, he would definitely choose to go to Erlong Mountain instead of risking the longxugou stronghold. Unfortunately, time cannot be turned back, let alone the world.  All over again, Liu Chang could only swallow this bitter fruit.

    Liu Chang is actually not afraid of death. From the day he joined the revolution, he has been mentally prepared to sacrifice at any time. As stated in the oath of joining the party, Communists are always ready to sacrifice themselves for the revolution. This is definitely not just words.  , to??, for the Communists of that era, they were really not afraid of sacrifice.

    The only thing that worries Liu Chang is Yu Jiaxi, who also fell into the hands of Little Japan.

    Yu Jiaxi is a woman, and she is also a beautiful woman. Liu Chang doesn¡¯t even want to think about what will happen to a beautiful woman if she falls into the hands of little Japan, because the thought of Yu Jiaxi being ruthlessly ravaged by little Japan, his  His chest felt like it was cracking. He really didn't want to see Yu Jiaxi get hurt in any way.

    The Japanese officer babbled a lot in Japanese.

    The translator immediately translated: "Tell me, what is your name? What position do you hold in the guerrillas? What is the purpose of putting on makeup and passing through the Longxugou stronghold this time?" After the translation, the translator also added a few words cleverly,  "Boy, I advise you to be more knowledgeable and recruit well, so as not to suffer any more physical pain."

    Liu Chang glanced at the translator contemptuously, then turned around and spat bloody saliva at Ishida.

    The translator was shocked. Two plainclothes teams rushed up and wanted to whip Liu Chang again, but Ishida stopped him.

    Ishida took out a handkerchief from his pocket and slowly wiped the saliva and blood stains on his face. At the same time, he said to Liu Chang: "I can easily wipe off the saliva you spit on my face, but if I leave some on you  I'm afraid the mark will be with you, and you can't erase it even if you want to. For example, how many words will be carved on your face? "

    After listening to the translator¡¯s translation, Liu Chang couldn¡¯t help but feel a little trembling in his heart. He was not afraid of death, but he was a little afraid of being insulted.

    ¡°Just imagine, if Little Japan really carves a few words on his face and then lets him go, he still has the face to see others.

    Of course, then again, this level of intimidation is not enough to sway Liu Chang. Moreover, he does not think that he can return to the base alive. Everyone around him is dead, so why should he care about a few words carved on his face?

    Seeing that Liu Chang was indifferent, Ishida was neither anxious nor embarrassed, and continued slowly: "It seems that you are not afraid of being carved on your face, nor are you afraid of having a few extra things on your body. So, if a few things are missing,  What about your stuff? For example, if I castrate your penis, I wonder what your compatriots and comrades will think of you after they find out?"

    Liu Chang's body began to tremble uncontrollably. There is really something more terrifying than death in this world.

    But Ishida continued to torture Liu Chang mentally, saying: "If you are really castrated, the beard on your face will slowly fall off, your Adam's apple will slowly disappear, and your voice will gradually fade away."  As you become more refined, your words and deeds will become more and more like a type of people that has disappeared.¡±

    "You must also know what kind of people this is."

    "Yes, eunuch, you will become one of the eunuchs."

    "From now on, you will have to sit and pee like a woman."

    "From now on, your body will always smell like urine."

    "From now on, you will completely lose your ability to be human. No matter how beautiful and charming the beauties are, if they take off their clothes and stand in front of you, you will be powerless. You will only be able to watch them being ridden by other men.  , you can only watch helplessly as other men poke their ugly things into their bodies

    Ishida¡¯s tone was very calm, as if he was describing an extremely ordinary thing, but Liu Chang felt horrified when he heard it.

    "Stop talking, stop talking, stop talking, stop talking" Liu Chang roared at Ishida with all his strength, trying to interrupt Ishida's cold voice that pierced his soul.

    Of course Ishida would not go as Liu Chang wished, and continued: "If I guessed correctly, the beautiful woman next door must be your lover. You don't have to deny it. I can see the love in the way you look at her.  However, if you do not agree to cooperate with the imperial army, it will be very unfortunate for your beauty"

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 83 Surrender

    Shu Tongwen rushed back to Yan'an from Longkou overnight. Because he was walking in a hurry, Shu Tongwen even fell off his horse halfway. Fortunately, he only scratched his skin a little, and it was not serious.

    "Lao Liang, why are you so anxious to call me back?" Shu Tongwen asked as soon as he entered the headquarters.

    "Awen, have you forgotten that you are the instructor of the Qingyang guerrillas?" Liang boldly said depressedly.

    During the recent period, Shu Tongwen has spent much more time in Longkou than in Yancun. It seems that he is the political commissar of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, rather than the instructor of the Qingyang guerrillas. Liang Daudao is not unreasonable about this.  .

    However, Liang boldly returned to the topic quickly and said: "Awen, something happened. I just got the news. A comrade from the headquarters escorted a female doctor to the ninth war zone. When she passed through the Longxugou stronghold in makeup, Xiao Nippon saw through it.  Well, the female doctor and the escorting comrades were all arrested by Little Japan."

    "What, a female doctor, a comrade from the headquarters?" Shu Tongwen was confused.

    "Hey, I'd better let someone tell you." Liang boldly coughed and said.

    At that moment, Liang boldly asked his eldest son to go out and called a man in. The man wore a New Fourth Army uniform and claimed to be a platoon leader from the headquarters' secret service battalion. He then told him that he had been ordered to lead a platoon to escort the female military doctor and Liu Chang to the Ninth War Zone.  When he heard that Liu Chang had been arrested by Little Japan, Shu Tongwen's expression suddenly changed.

    Shu Tongwen asked: "When did this happen?"

    The platoon leader said: "That's what happened this morning. Because the target was too big, we passed it in batches. My brothers and I all passed safely, but Deputy Director Liu and the female comrade who were walking at the end didn't know  Why did Little Japan see through it? We rushed back to save him, but it was already too late and we sacrificed several brothers in vain. "

    Liang Dadan said very depressedly: "Deputy Director Liu is really serious, why don't you go through Yan'an when passing through Longkou? From Yan'an to Erlong Mountain and then to Longkou County, they are all under the control of the Chinese army, but he has to go from Yan'an to Longkou.  I've passed the Longxugou stronghold, aren't you trying to hit the little Japanese gun? I really don't understand him."

    "There is no point in talking about this now. Let's hurry up and prepare to save people." Shu Tongwen waved his hand and asked the platoon leader, "Do you know the name of the doctor?"

    "My surname seems to be Yu, what's your name?" said the platoon leader.

    "Yu Jiaxi?" The hair on Shu Tongwen's body stood up.

    Shu Tongwen also just learned from Yin Shangwen not long ago that Yu Jiaxi did not die after falling into the Yangtze River that day, but was rescued by Seal Zi, and then moved to Yunling, where she worked in the New Fourth Army Field Hospital until not long ago.  He had just left Yunling and was preparing to return to the Ninth War Zone to find Xu Jiujiu.

    "Yes, yes, my name is Yu Jiaxi." The platoon leader confirmed.

    Shu Tongwen¡¯s heart suddenly sank into the abyss, it turned out to be Yu Jiaxi

    "Awen, do you know this Dr. Yu?" Liang asked boldly and doubtfully.

    Shu Tongwen briefly told Liang DaDa about some of Yu Jiaxi's deeds and her relationship with Xu Shijiu. Liang DaDa suddenly stood in awe. He really didn't expect that Dr. Yu, who was captured by Little Japan, would actually  She is such a lady who is determined to dedicate herself to the cause of the Anti-Japanese War regardless of personal safety. Liang DaDa admires such a heroine from the bottom of his heart.

    "Awen, don't say anything. I'm going to gather the troops and prepare to rescue people." Liang boldly turned around and walked out.

    "Old Liang, don't be anxious first." Shu Tongwen calmed down and said with a frown, "We don't know anything about the situation now, so we rush to rescue people. The risk is too great. Who knows whether the two of them are still locked up now?"  Longxugou stronghold? What if a small Japanese already knows the identity of the two and sets a trap for us to infiltrate? "

    "Awen, saving people is like putting out fires. We can't delay this matter, otherwise it will be too late." Liang Dadan had a different opinion. The identities of the two people arrested were extraordinary, not to mention that Dr. Yu was also a doctor.  Lesbians, you have been in the hands of Japan for a long time. Even idiots know what will happen. How can this be alleviated?

    Shu Tongwen sighed and said: "Lao Liang, I understand your worries, but you need to know more clearly that they have been in the hands of the Japanese for more than twenty hours, and what should have happened now has probably happened, and  Every revolutionary soldier is a valuable asset to the party, and we cannot risk the lives of other comrades just to save two people."

    Liang DaDaFeng stopped saying anything. He knew what Shu Tongwen said was right, but it was just psychologically difficult to accept it.

    At that moment, Liang boldly called the guard platoon leader and asked him to send people to various guerrilla stations. He ordered the l battalion, the battalion and the independent brigade to gather in Yanhui. He also ordered the eldest son to take people to the Longxugou stronghold for reconnaissance. The New Fourth Army platoon leader also  He followed, and after the assignment, Liang Dadan turned back and asked Shu Tongwen: "Awen, how are you going to tell that Xu Shijiu about this?"

    Shu Tongwen put his hand on his forehead and felt a headache. He really couldn't tell Xu Shijiu about Yu Jiaxi's arrest.

    &nbsp; As one of the remaining veterans of the 19th Brigade, Shu Tongwen knew very well that Xu Jiujiu actually had a soft heart under his strong appearance. He remembered that Gao Shenxing once told him that Yu Jiaxi was shot that day.  After falling into the river, Xu Shijiu was so sad that he almost went crazy. This shows the importance of Yu Jiaxi in his heart.

    A few days ago, Xu Shijiu had just learned that Yu Jiaxi was safe and sound. At this time, he was still immersed in joy. If he suddenly heard the bad news that Yu Jiaxi was captured by Little Japan, Shu Tongwen would really worry about Xu Shijiu.  Jiuhui couldn't bear this blow and went crazy. No one can bear such great joy and sorrow.

    At that moment, Shu Tongwen told Liang Bingdao: "Old Liang, Dr. Yu's affairs must be kept secret and must not be leaked.

    Liang nodded boldly to express his understanding, but he couldn't help but feel sad for Xu Shijiu, whom he had not yet met.

    (Dividing line)

    Liu Chang has been transferred to Qingyang County and placed in the operating room of the hospital.

    The door of the operating room opened, and a Japanese military doctor wearing glasses walked in, followed by two female nurses in white coats. The Japanese military doctor walked in without saying a word, but his small eyes hidden behind the lenses looked at Liu Chang.  Incessantly, the cold and faint gaze made Liu Chang's body break out with goosebumps.

    A nurse walked out from behind the Japanese military doctor, took out a handful of shining scalpels, scissors, tweezers and pliers from the white enamel tray, and lined them up on the operating table, looking at the row of gleaming surgical instruments.  The panic in Liu Chang's heart could not be described in words. He asked tremblingly: "What do you want, what do you want?"

    No one answered Liu Chang. The female nurse just picked up the instruments on the operating table one by one and examined them under the light.

    Liu Chang was so scared that he immediately struggled hard, but his four legs and waist were tightly fixed on the operating table, and he couldn't get off at all.

    Another female nurse came from the other side of the operating table and lifted up Liu Chang's surgical gown.

    Liu Chang felt a chill in his lower body. It must have been that his entire lower body was exposed to the air. Then, he was even more horrified to feel that a soft little hand had grabbed his man's lifeblood. Another female nurse had already checked the surgical instruments.  , immediately picked up a sharp scalpel and handed it to the Japanese military doctor.

    The Japanese military doctor nodded and said: "Yo Xi."

    Seeing the Japanese military doctor leaning down, with the scalpel about to fall on his man's lifeline, Liu Chang finally collapsed, crying and wailing: "I said, I will say anything, I said, I will say anything"

    The fallen scalpel stopped in mid-air, and the door of the operating room was opened from the outside.

    Ishida walked in with the translator in black. Ishida looked at Liu Chang with a smile and asked: "Now, please tell me, what is your name?"

    "Liu Chang."

    "Yo Xi, how old are you?"

    "Twenty-six."

    "Position?"

    "Deputy director of the political department of the fourth detachment of the New Fourth Army, but he hasn't had time to take up the post yet."

    "The woman who is traveling with you, what is her name?"

    "Her name is Yu Jiaxi."

    "What position?"

    "She has no position, she is just a military doctor in a field hospital."

    "Liu Sang, you are not very smart like this, are you?" Ishida's face darkened.

    "She is really a doctor. She is really just a doctor. I really didn't lie to you." Liu Chang swore.

    Ishida turned his head and winked at the Japanese military doctor. The Japanese military doctor nodded and the scalpel fell again.

    "No, no, she's really just a doctorah" Liu Chang suddenly felt a pain in his crotch, and screamed like a pig, and a stream of urine surged out from his urethra. Fortunately, he caught his manhood.  The female nurse was well prepared and quickly covered it with a towel to prevent it from splashing on Ishida and Noguchi Takayuki.

    Ishida nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Liu Sang, congratulations on joining us."

    Liu Chang also felt something was wrong at this time. Although the pain just now was very strong, it disappeared quickly. Now there was no pain at all. The two female nurses untied the restraints on his hands, waist and feet.  , the first thing Liu Chang did after regaining his freedom was to check his lower body. When he saw that his manhood was still growing, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Liu Sang, please enjoy the rest, and we will have a good chat later." Ishida smiled slightly, turned around and exited.

    The translator in black and the Japanese military doctor also retreated, leaving only Liu Chang and the two Japanese female nurses in the operating room. Seeing Liu Chang glance over, the two female nurses smiled brightly.  In unison, they lifted up their white coats, revealing two pairs of beautiful, round and slender legs, as well as a round, fat butt.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 84: Arms

    Li Yuxian hummed a cheerful unknown tune, put several documents on the table into the document bag, then picked up the document bag and stood up, and was about to walk out when Yang Hanying walked in with a slight frown.

    Li Yuxian didn't stop and asked casually: "Chief Yang, what's the matter?"

    After the Intelligence Division of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui was established, Li Yuxian was naturally the head of the Intelligence Division, and Yang Hanying also became the section chief of the Operations Section under the Intelligence Division. The more than 20 Rangers who came from the Third War Zone, as well as the original Longkou Liaison Station  Several operational team members are now under the supervision of Yang Hanying.

    Yang Hanying looked at Li Yuxian and said nothing.

    When Li Yuxian wanted to go out, she realized that Yang Hanying was actually blocking the door. She walked over and had no intention of getting out of the way. At that moment, Li Yuxian's beautiful eyes narrowed, she looked up at Yang Hanying and asked in a deep voice: "Section Chief Yang  ,What do you mean?"

    "Director Li, I would like to remind you that you seem to have forgotten your own job." Yang Hanying has actually been enduring this for a long time, but today he finally couldn't bear it anymore.

    Li Yuxian's official position is the Major Director of the Intelligence Department of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, but recently, Li Yuxian has been more like the logistics director of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. She first made suggestions for Xu Jiujiu and issued anti-war bonds, and then actually  He also used his military connections to order arms from Shanghai for Xu Shijiu.

    However, what really made Yang Hanying unbearable was when Li Yuxian took the opportunity to run to Xu Jiujiu's office. Seeing Li Yuxian and Xu Jiujiu fighting fiercely, and seeing Li Yuxian smiling and talking in front of Xu Jiujiu, Yang Hanying felt her chest  It seemed like there was a fire burning, and he really wanted to take out his gun and kill Xu Jiujiu.

    Li Yuxian's pretty face immediately darkened, and she said angrily: "Chief Yang, please pay attention to your identity."

    "Director Li, it is precisely because I know my identity that I must remind you." Yang Hanying did not give in.

    Li Yuxian was stunned. She suddenly realized that Yang Hanying might have another secret identity besides being the chief of the Operations Section of the Intelligence Department. Chongqing did not disclose Yang Hanying's identity to the public, and even hid it from her, but this did not mean that  Little did Li Yuxian know that in the military command, cross-level supervision was almost an open secret.

    The so-called cross-level supervision refers to the supervision of superiors by subordinates.

    Take Li Yuxian for example. She was originally the head of the Liaison Station in Longkou of the Military Unification Bureau, but Chongqing would not let her monopolize power, so a supervisor would be secretly placed under her to supervise Li Yuxian's every move. On the secret front,  This arrangement is very necessary, and it does avoid a lot of unnecessary losses in actual combat.

    Now, Yang Hanying has almost shown that he is the secret supervisor.

    "Director Li, let me remind you again." Yang Hanying stared into Li Yuxian's eyes and said solemnly, "For you, your identity as director of the Intelligence Division of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui is only temporary. Your true identity is always the National Revolutionary  He is an agent of the Bureau of Investigation and Statistics of the Military Military Commission, so you'd better not have feelings for anyone."

    There are several major commandments of military commanders, the first of which is not to be emotionally attached to anyone.

    Li Yuxian became angry and responded coldly: "Chief Yang, let me remind you once again that you are only the chief of the Operations Section of the Intelligence Department now. As the chief, how should you carry out your work and how should you deal with others?  It's not your turn to tell me what to do, now I order you to get out of the way."

    Li Yuxian¡¯s tone had become extremely harsh, and Yang Hanying could only get out of the way.

    Li Yuxian walked past Yang Hanying with a document bag. When the two of them passed each other, Li Yuxian snorted softly from his nostrils. This snort made Yang Hanying fall into an ice cave and regretted it for no reason. He originally just wanted to  A gentle reminder to keep a distance between Li Yuxian and Xu Shijiu, but he didn't expect that the situation would turn out like this.

    Li Yuxian stepped on the whip and stirrup and walked away, leaving only a swaying back soon.

    Looking at Li Yuxian¡¯s swaying back, Yang Hanying gradually revealed a sinister look in his eyes.

    Xu Jiujiu was not in his office. After Li Yuxian asked Xu Jiujiu where he was, he got on the three-wheeler and went straight to the recruit camp outside the city. On the large training ground of the recruit camp, Li Yuxian saw Xu Jiujiu.  Nineteenth was standing with the group leaders Li Zihan, Niu Sigan, Lu Jianbang, and Li Shuangqiang.

    The training of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, the 3rd Regiment and the 4th Regiment is in full swing. Xu Shijiu comes to the recruit training camp every day, even though he is now the "commander" and has a large number of regimental commanders and battalion commanders under him.  Although he has grown up, he is still not used to sitting in an office every day. He only feels comfortable on the hot training ground.

    "Commander." When facing Xu Jiujiu, Li Yuxian immediately became as smiley as a flower.

    At first, Li Yuxian just wanted to "conquer" Xu Jiujiu, and then control the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army through Xu Jiujiu. However, as time went by, Li Yuxian discovered that Xu Jiujiu did not fall into his gentle trap.??She herself seemed lost, because whenever she saw Xu Jiujiu, her mood always improved inexplicably.

    "Director Li?" Xu Shijiu turned around and said calmly, "Is something wrong?"

    "Why, can't I come to you if I have nothing to do?" Li Yuxian rolled her eyes at Xu Shijiu.

    Li Zihan, Niu Sigan, Li Shuangqiang and the leaders of the Lu Jian Gang walked away one after another. Li Yuxian pursued Xu Jiujiu. This had long been an open secret in the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, but Xu Jiujiu did not.  There is someone in my heart who is not lying to Li Yuxian. For the time being, the two of them have not made any progress, but Li Zihan and the others will not stay and disturb other people's good things.

    Xu Shijiu frowned unconsciously. To be honest, he didn't like Li Yuxian's style.

    Seeing Xu Jiujiu frowning, Li Yuxian pouted, quickly took out the document bag and said: "I'm here to wish you good luck. The arms are already in stock. The British businessman Sir Stephen has agreed to pay us the international market price.  The Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has provided a batch of arms, which will be shipped to Shanghai soon."

    "Oh, really, so fast?" Xu Shijiu was overjoyed when he heard this.

    By the summer of the 28th year of the Republic of China (1939), Little Japan had successively captured Nanchang, Hangzhou, and Guangzhou. The Yangtze River waterway, Hangzhou Bay waterway, and Guangzhou Bay waterway had all been cut off by Little Japan. The maritime communication lines that the Nationalist government relied on to maintain  Already cut off by Little Japan, we had no choice but to urgently repair the Burma Highway.

    However, it is impossible for Japan to completely block the sea route.

    Although the situation in Europe is already extremely tense at this time, the attention of Western powers such as Britain, France, and the United States has turned to Europe. The Far East is no longer their focus, but it is impossible for Western powers to spit out the benefits they have obtained, so it is disgusting for little Japan.  They are still very happy to do things like smuggling arms to the Nationalist Army.

    Although the Japanese Navy has strengthened its patrols in China's coastal waters, the effect has been minimal, because before little Japan officially declares war with the Western powers, the Japanese Navy cannot prevent American and British warships from anchoring in Shanghai, nor can it prevent American and British warships from anchoring up the Yangtze River.  Hankou Pier.

    Of course, this level of arms smuggling is no longer enough to affect the course of the Sino-Japanese war.

    But for the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, the arms smuggled in by British businessmen were enough for them to change their appearance, including two thousand Mauser rifles, twenty Maxim heavy machine guns, fifty Czech light machine guns, and half a million rounds of ammunition.  , enough to arm an elite main force of the Central Army.

    Of course, Xu Jiujiu ordered more than these arms from foreign merchants through the military command. Among them were ten sniper rifles specially requested by Gao Shenxing. These ten sniper rifles were used by Gao Shenxing to arm the 5th Brigade.

    However, when Xu Jiujiu took a look at the telegram handed over by Li Yuxian, he was dumbfounded.

    "Director Li, are you mistaken?" Looking at the numbers on the telegram, Xu Shijiu couldn't believe it. It said four hundred Mauser rifles, eight Maxim heavy machine guns, and Czech light machine guns.  Twenty guns and 200,000 rounds of bullets, which was much smaller than Xu Jiujiu expected, and only one battalion could be armed.

    Li Yuxian spread his hands and said with a wry smile: "Commander, the price of arms has increased."

    "None of these foreign devils are good." Xu Jiujiu could only shake his head and smile bitterly. It was now that little Japan showed that it wanted to monopolize China, so the United States, Britain, France and other Western powers reluctantly came to help.  , As long as little Japan can give them some benefits, and these foreign devils don't come to take advantage of the situation, the Chinese should burn incense.

    Li Yuxian said: "Commander, should we continue to trade this batch of arms or forget it?"

    "Let's continue the deal." Xu Jiujiu sighed, feeling a little helpless. Who said that China does not have its own defense industry and needs to import everything from abroad? Without its own defense industry, it can only endure the exploitation of Western powers.  The leader of the Communist Party, Mao Zedong, was right: those who fall behind will be beaten.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 85 Conditions

    Ishida led Liu Chang to the door of the box, smiled and held hands, and then said in blunt Chinese: "Liu Sang, please."

    Liu Chang was not polite and walked into the box with his head held high. A banquet table had been set up in the box. Noguchi Takayuki had already sat on the main seat. When he saw Liu Chang walking in, Noguchi Takayuki nodded slightly at Liu Chang.  Nodding, Noguchi Takayuki didn't even bother to stand up to greet him. He had always despised the scum who betrayed his motherland.

    Noguchi Takayuki¡¯s arrogance stung Liu Chang¡¯s nerves, and he immediately pulled up his chair and sat down without saying a word.

    Ishida followed him in and took a seat. The translator also followed in, but there was no place for him here.

    Noguchi Takayuki despised him, but he quickly adjusted his mentality and took the initiative to pick up the wine glass and said to Liu Chang: "Liu Sang, happy cooperation."

    Unlike Ishida who can only speak a few simple and blunt Chinese, Noguchi Takayuki speaks fluent Chinese.

    Liu Chang looked at Noguchi Takayuki with some surprise, but he always remembered Noguchi Takayuki's contemptuous look just now. He snorted softly from his nostrils and said coldly: "Mr. Noguchi, it's too early to say this now, isn't it?  ?¡±

    "Baga Yalu." Noguchi Takayuki was furious, "Liu Sang, are you treating us like monkeys?"

    " Noguchi Takayuki is a soldier and a samurai. He always likes to be straightforward. I really didn't hear the hidden meaning in Liu Chang's words.

    The movement in the box alerted the Japanese soldiers outside, and more than a dozen Japanese soldiers rushed in, with more than a dozen shining bayonets aimed at Liu Chang's body.

    Liu Chang was not afraid, and just looked at Noguchi Takayuki coldly.

    Or Ishida, through the translator, knew that Liu Chang actually wanted to sell for a price, so he was not angry but happy, because Liu Chang had such an idea, which just showed that he was an important official in the New Fourth Army, not an unknown person. At the moment  He stood up and whispered to comfort Noguchi, who then sat back angrily.

    A dozen Japanese soldiers also put away their bayonets and exited the box.

    Ishida sat down again and asked Liu Chang through the translator: "Liu Sang, do you want to go back on your word?"

    Liu Chang put down his chopsticks and said: "Although I, Liu, can't bear it, I don't bother to go back on my word. In a word, I can cooperate with you, but I have a condition. If you don't agree, then you should kill me."

    Noguchi Takayuki is about to have another attack. He has already betrayed and surrendered to everything. What conditions do he still dare to raise?

    Ishida reacted quickly, stopped Noguchi with a look, and asked Liu Chang: "Liu Sang, tell me your conditions."

    "My conditions are not difficult. It's just a piece of cake for you." Liu Chang raised his glass and drank happily, then put the glass on the table and looked at Noguchi and said, "I want someone to be captured by you together with me."  The woman who lives there.¡±

    After listening to the translator's translation, Ishida immediately laughed and said: "Liu Sang, this condition is really easy. I will send her to you later. You can do whatever you want. There will be absolutely nothing.  People come to care about you."

    Ishida actually doubted what Liu Chang said. He always believed that Yu Jiaxi was definitely not just a doctor, but in order to win Liu Chang's trust, he didn't mind tying Yu Jiaxi to Liu Chang's bed, because even if Yu Jiaxi was a senior official of the New Fourth Army  , if she insists on not surrendering, it is worthless. Instead of killing her, it is better to satisfy Liu Chang's animal desires.

    "No, you didn't understand what I meant." Liu Chang shook his head and said, "What I want is not only her people, but also her heart. You must cooperate with me to put on a good show and help me capture her.  In return, I can tell you everything I know, including the New Fourth Army's intelligence station hidden in Qingyang County."

    "Intelligence station?" Noguchi Takayuki was no longer calm and asked, "Is there really an intelligence station of the New Fourth Army in Qingyang County?"

    Liu Chang looked at Noguchi Takayuki indifferently and said: "More than half a year ago, I was a supervisor in the Security Department of the New Fourth Army. How could I not know whether there is an intelligence station of the New Fourth Army in Qingyang County? You don't even think about it. How many military police units in Qingyang?"  Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that the main force of the guerrillas was not caught even though we went to the countryside for the first time?¡±

    Noguchi Takayuki asked: "Did the guerrillas get the news in advance?"

    Liu Chang said coldly: "Of course, to tell you the truth, every move you make in Qingyang County is under the surveillance of the guerrillas. You just left the county here, and the guerrillas over there knew the news immediately.  , When you go over, if you can catch the main force of the guerrillas, then it will be called a ghost. "

    "Yo Xi, tell me quickly, where is the intelligence station?"

    "When you meet my conditions, I will tell you naturally."

    Noguchi Takayuki took a breath, suppressed the unhappiness in his heart, and said: "Liu Sang, please tell me, how do you want the imperial army to cooperate with your acting?"

    (Dividing line)

    A ray of cold moonlight shone into the cell through the small window.

    Yu Jiaxi relies on the tideLooking up at the crooked bright moon, I unknowingly recalled every moment of meeting, getting to know and then falling in love with Xu Shijiu. When they first met in the big world, Xu Shijiu left her a flower.  Young Master's impression was that Xu Shijiu was hospitalized for appendicitis, which prompted Yu Jiaxi to deliberately not take anesthetics.

    Thinking of the way Xu Jiujiu's eyes widened when she cut it with a knife, Yu Jiaxi couldn't help but smile. At this time, thinking back, Xu Jiujiu's look as if he was about to eat people was vaguely in front of him, but again  When she thought about it, she and Xu Shijiu were already separated from each other, and Yu Jiaxi couldn't help but feel heartbroken.

    Yu Jiaxi felt sad, and she seemed to hear the sound of shells in her ears.

    At first, Yu Jiaxi didn¡¯t hear clearly, so she didn¡¯t pay attention.

    But as time went by, the sound not only did not disappear, but instead became clearer, and it seemed to have a certain rhythm, as if someone was knocking something on the wall.

    Yu Jiaxi became alert and quietly moved to the opposite wall.

    After listening for a moment, a voice came from the other side, as if calling her name.

    After a brief discussion, Yu Jiaxi recognized Liu Chang's voice and asked uncertainly: "Liu Yushi, is that you?"

    "Jiaxi, it's me." Liu Chang's response came quickly from the other side of the wall, and then he asked, "Are you okay?"

    Yu Jiaxi didn¡¯t respond, okay?  It¡¯s all in the hands of little Japan, what else can be done?  However, Yu Jiaxi didn't have much fear in her heart. Everyone would die sooner or later. Thinking that she would soon be able to go to another world to reunite with Xu Jiujiu, she even had some faint expectations in her heart.

    "Jiaxi, don't be afraid, I will find a way to take you out." Liu Chang's voice was still coming from the other side of the wall, "I just saw a comrade from our underground party. He is in the Military Police of Little Japan."  He has already sent me a message that someone will come to rescue us tonight and let us be prepared."

    Yu Jiaxi was shocked when she heard this. She had never thought that she would have a chance to escape alive.

    Liu Chang said a few more words and then told Yu Jiaxi to sit quietly and rest to build up her strength.

    Time passed quietly, and no one knew how long it had passed. Just when Yu Jiaxi was about to fall asleep, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground suddenly came from outside. Yu Jiaxi suddenly woke up, and when she looked up again,  I saw a dark figure flashing through the passage between the two rows of cells. Through the moonlight, Yu Jiaxi could clearly see that he was still holding a bright dagger in his hand.

    The black shadow first arrived in front of Liu Chang's cell next door to Yu Jiaxi, and then there was the sound of a key being inserted into the keyhole. Then Yu Jiaxi saw Liu Chang coming out of the cell, and then the black shadow came out again.  After opening the big iron lock of Yu Jiaxi's cell, Liu Chang rushed in and tried to lift Yu Jiaxi up from the ground.

    Yu Jiaxi gently broke away from Liu Chang's hands. She did not suffer any torture after being arrested, and of course she did not need anyone's support.

    What's more, besides Xu Shijiu, Yu Jiaxi is also not used to having such close contact with other men.

    There was a gloomy look in Liu Chang's eyes. However, the light in the cell was dark and Liu Chang was facing Yu Jiaxi, so Yu Jiaxi did not notice. Liu Chang quickly adjusted his mentality and turned to face Yu.  Jiaxi said: "Jiaxi, can you leave? If you can, follow me later. Also, don't make any sound."

    "Yeah." Yu Jiaxi nodded to Liu Chang and hummed again.

    When Yu Jiaxi and Liu Chang walked out of the cell, the black shadow just now disappeared, and they didn¡¯t know where they went.

    When she came to the guard duty room outside, Yu Jiaxi discovered that the two puppet soldiers on duty were already lying on the ground. There were large pools of blood on their chests and bodies. They had obviously been killed. The missing black figure appeared again.  Once he appeared, he must have been exploring the outside just now. Only then did Yu Jiaxi see clearly that he was a young man with a scar on his face.

    The young man did not speak to Liu Chang, and only communicated briefly with his eyes.

    Liu Chang turned back to Yu Jiaxi and comforted him in a low voice: "Jiaxi, you don't have to worry, the comrades of the underground party have cleared the obstacles, and we will be able to get out soon."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 86 Plan

    Liu Chang did not lie. The New Fourth Army did have an intelligence station in Qingyang County.

    And this is not an ordinary intelligence station. This intelligence station is directly under the leadership of the New Fourth Army Security Department, and the underground intelligence stations of the Communist Party of China in several neighboring counties are under the direct leadership of the Qingyang County Intelligence Station. In other words, Qingyang Intelligence Station  The station is the intelligence headquarters of the New Fourth Army in several counties south of the Yangtze River, and its status can be said to be of no small importance.

    Under the cover of night, Noguchi Takayuki and Ishida quietly climbed to the attic on the top floor of an apartment.

    Through a slightly open crack in the attic, you can vaguely see a grocery store across the street.

    This is an ordinary grocery store. The owner of the grocery store even knows Noguchi Takayuki. He is a middle-aged man with a fat face and a wizened smile. When he met Noguchi Takayuki, he would be full of words. If it weren't for Liu Chang  According to the information provided, Noguchi Takayuki was unable to connect him with Communist intelligence personnel.

    It¡¯s already past two o¡¯clock in the morning, but the lights in the grocery store haven¡¯t gone out yet.

    Noguchi Takayuki looked at the faint light coming from the window with a dull look, and said to Ishida: "Ishida-san, there won't be any problems with the people you arranged, right? And the whole process, won't there be any accidents?"

    "Don't worry, Noguchi-san, nothing will go wrong." Ishida vowed.

    Noguchi Takayuki nodded and said nothing more. Although he looked down on Liu Chang, a traitor, from the bottom of his heart, he must admit that the plan he designed was extremely clever. If nothing unexpected happens, this plan will be completed smoothly. Not only can the Qingyang County Gendarmerie  Destroying the New Fourth Army's intelligence station in one fell swoop can also drive a wedge into the top brass of the New Fourth Army.

    Of course, that Liu Chang could probably take this opportunity to capture the heart of the female doctor.

    Time passed quietly amidst the boring waiting. Ishida raised his wrist from time to time to check the time.

    The hour hand was almost pointing to three o'clock, so Ishida turned to Noguchi Takayuki and said, "Noguchi-san, the show is about to begin.

    Noguchi Takayuki looked down again, and under the dim moonlight, he could see a dozen black figures appearing like ghosts outside the grocery store. Two people were staring at the door, two were staring at the windows, and four others were surrounding the back door.  , in just a moment, everything was ready, and then the door of the grocery store was kicked open, and six or seven black figures rushed in.

    The lights in the grocery store quickly went out. Obviously, the people inside were aware of the danger.

    However, it was obviously too late to realize that the danger was coming. Several dull gunshots were heard, and everything returned to silence. After a while, the lights in the grocery store came on again, and then a black figure emerged from the grocery store.  He walked out and hurried towards the apartment across the street. Seeing this, Ishida also hurriedly got down from the attic.

    After a while, Ishida returned to the attic and said to Noguchi Takayuki with a smile: "All six agents killed including the two gunmen hiding in the safe room, and no one escaped. In addition, a large number of confidential documents were seized, including those of the New Fourth Army."  The list, addresses and contact codes of intelligence stations in several counties in the south of the Yangtze River, Noguchi-san, we caught a big fish this time."

    "Yo Xi." Noguchi Takayuki nodded happily, but there was not much happiness on his face.

    For a pure soldier like Noguchi Takayuki, the contest on the secret front has no appeal at all.

    However, Ishida was so excited that he immediately left the attic and went to arrange the next step in person.

    (Dividing line)

    "Hurry, hurry up."

    The underground party agent Lao Cheng who came to "rescue" Liu Chang and Yu Jiaxi kept urging them from the front.

    Liu Chang turned to look at Yu Jiaxi with concern and asked, "Jiaxi, how about I carry you?"

    "No need, I can do it." Yu Jiaxi shook her head stubbornly, gritted her teeth and continued to walk forward.

    But it is indeed a little inconvenient for Yu Jiaxi now. The key is that the cheongsam she is wearing is too much in the way.

    After walking less than a few dozen meters, there was an intersection. When the three of them were preparing to cross the intersection, a dazzling flashlight light suddenly shone from one side. Yu Jiaxi, who was walking in the middle, was inevitably exposed.  Under the light, a loud shout in Japanese came from one side of the street, probably asking someone.

    "It's broken, it's a Japanese patrol, hurry up and leave," Lao Cheng yelled and ran away.

    Yu Jiaxi changed from walking to running, and the cheongsam on her body was stretched and torn. Liu Chang followed Yu Jiaxi, looking at Yu Jiaxi's slender waist and round hips swaying as she ran, and there were also tears in her cheongsam.  The pair of snow-white slender thighs exposed under the unbuttoned cheongsam, her eyes couldn't help but become hot.

    At this moment, with this situation, Liu Chang couldn't help but secretly hate God for not opening his eyes, why didn't he let Yu Jiaxi Wei Wei take action?  In this case, he can enjoy the beauty in his arms.

    Soon, six or seven Japanese soldiers chased them from another street, shooting after the three men.

    From time to time, bullets screamed and flew over the heads of the three people. Seeing that the time was almost right, Liu Chang took out the bullet that had been prepared.He soaked pig blood in his urine and sprinkled it on himself, then he screamed and fell to the ground.

    Yu Jiaxi turned back from the front, squatted down and asked anxiously: "Liu Yushi, what's wrong with you?"

    Liu Chang¡¯s face was twisted, pretending to be in pain, and he groaned: ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve been shot.¡±

    "Let me show you." Yu Jiaxi was a military doctor, and her first reaction was to see Liu Chang's wounds.

    How dare Liu Chang really let Yu Jiaxi see his wounds?  At that moment, he pushed Yu Jiaxi away with all his strength and yelled: "Jiaxi, please leave me alone, go away quickly, go away quickly."

    Yu Jiaxi was unprepared and almost sat on the ground.

    At this time, Lao Cheng, who was exploring the way in front, also turned back and asked Liu Chang what was wrong.

    Liu Chang yelled at Lao Cheng again: "Lao Cheng, take Jiaxi away quickly, I will protect you."

    After saying that, Liu Chang pulled out the twenty-gun box cannon from the guard's body from his waist and fired repeatedly at the group of Japanese soldiers chasing behind him. The old man gritted his teeth and shouted at Yu Jiaxi: "Doctor Yu  , let¡¯s go quickly

    "But, Liu Yu has trouble with him" Yu Jiaxi looked at Liu Chang, feeling a little unbearable.

    "Come on, Jiaxi, come on, or none of us will be able to escape alive." Liu Chang turned around and roared twice, and then finally shouted out the words that had been buried in his heart for almost a year, "Jiaxi, I love you."  You, I will do anything for you, including dying for you. Listen carefully, I feel very happy to die for you."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Chang turned back and fired repeatedly at the Japanese soldiers who were chasing him.

    Yu Jiaxi was caught off guard and didn't even know what to say. It wasn't until Lao Cheng rushed over to pull her that she passively followed Lao Cheng and turned into a small alley. The alley gradually deepened and the gunshots behind her gradually became distant.  But Yu Jiaxi still seemed to be able to hear Liu Chang's roar, Jiaxi, I love you, and I feel very happy to die for you

    At the end of the small alley, there was a screen wall, and there was no way forward. Just when Yu Jiaxi was feeling anxious, a wooden door that was closed on one side suddenly opened with a creak, and a faint light came out from the door, and then  A young man came out and waved to the two of them: "Comrade Lao Cheng, this way."

    "Let's go." Lao Cheng pulled Yu Jiaxi through the door.

    After entering the door, a middle-aged man wearing a green cloth gown with a kind face came up to him. Seeing that only Lao Cheng and Yu Jiaxi were there, the middle-aged man's face changed slightly and asked: "Comrade Lao Cheng, where is Comrade Liu Chang?"

    Lao Cheng then sighed sadly: "Comrade Liu Chang was seriously injured during the breakout. In order to cover us, he took the initiative to choose to stay. I am afraid that now"

    "No, he hasn't died yet. Listen, the gunshots outside haven't stopped yet, which means he's still resisting and he hasn't died yet." Yu Jiaxi became anxious and begged the middle-aged man, "Comrade, I beg you  You, please go and save Liu Yushi. Although he is injured, he may be able to be saved as long as he undergoes surgery in time. "

    "Understood, we will save you." The middle-aged man nodded and said, "Comrade Lao Cheng, Doctor Yu, if a fight breaks out later, the safe room here will be exposed soon. You can't stay here and must be transferred immediately.  ." After that, the middle-aged man turned around and called the young man over and said hurriedly, "Xiao Li, take them to safe room No. 2."

    The young man pulled down the wide-brimmed hat on his head, stepped forward and said: "You two, please follow me."

    Lao Cheng turned around and left. Before leaving, Yu Jiaxi begged the middle-aged man again: "Comrade, please rescue Liu Yushi. I beg you."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 87 Escape

    When gunfire suddenly broke out in Qingyang County, Platoon Leader Cao of the New Fourth Army, who came with the eldest son, had just entered the city.

    The city wall of Qingyang County is less than three meters high. It is made of irregularly shaped bluestones and has a steep slope. It is easy to climb over the city wall without anyone stopping you.

    "No, it seems to be in the direction of Liu Ji Grocery Store"

    The eldest son briefly identified the direction from which the gunfire came, and his expression immediately changed. Because he had been to the county once before, he knew that Liu Ji's Grocery Store was the underground party's intelligence station in Qingyang County. This time he climbed over the wall at night and entered.  City, I still want to find the comrades of the underground party to inquire about Liu Chang and Yu Jiaxi, so don't let anything happen to Liu Ji Grocery Store.

    The situation was urgent, and the eldest son didn¡¯t even have time to say anything to Platoon Leader Cao. He drew his gun and headed towards the direction where the gunfire came from.

    The two of them ran forward along the street for about fifty meters, when three black figures suddenly rushed out of an alley in front of them.

    "Who?" The eldest son and Platoon Leader Cao were indeed veterans. They reacted quickly and ducked into the corner immediately.

    The reaction of the three people on the opposite side was obviously slow. One of them couldn't stop and rushed straight into the middle of the street, completely exposed to the moonlight. Through the hazy moonlight, the eldest son discovered that it was a woman, Cao Platoon of the New Fourth Army.  Chang Geng was surprised to find that the figure looked familiar, much like Dr. Yu who had an accident at the Longxugou stronghold.

    Platoon Leader Cao is the platoon leader of the New Fourth Army's Special Agent Battalion. The Special Agent Battalion has been with the headquarters for a long time, so Platoon Leader Cao has seen many New Fourth Army female soldiers. There are quite a few beautiful female soldiers among them, and many of them are college girls from big cities. But  There are not many girls as stunningly beautiful as Yu Jiaxi, so Platoon Leader Cao was deeply impressed.

    At that moment, Platoon Leader Cao asked uncertainly: "Are you Doctor Yu?"

    The woman opposite was Yu Jiaxi. Yu Jiaxi also had an excellent memory. She immediately recognized the voice of Platoon Leader Cao. She was surprised and asked: "Are you Platoon Leader Cao?"

    "One of our own." Platoon leader Cao put away his gun and came out of the shadows with his eldest son.

    At this time, two other figures on the opposite side also came out from the hidden corner, but the eldest son didn't recognize them. Just when he was wondering, there were sudden sounds of chaotic footsteps on the right, and then a group of Japanese soldiers followed the street on the right to outflank them.  came over, and at the same time, shouts came from the alley where Yu Jiaxi and the others came out just now.

    "You guys of the New Fourth Army, listen clearly. You have been surrounded. Putting down your arms and surrendering will save your lives. Resistance will only lead to death. Ishida Taisang said" A man wearing black clothes and a wide-brimmed hat  The guy shrank along the wall and walked forward, shouting loudly in this direction.

    The eldest son flicked his hand and fired a shot, but it missed a little and only knocked off the guy's wide-brimmed hat.

    The chasing Japanese soldiers fell down one after another, lying on the ground or squatting under the wall, and started shooting at the eldest son, platoon leader Cao, and the other two underground gang members who had just come to protect Yu Jiaxi. Yu Jiaxi hurriedly hid behind platoon leader Cao.  Behind him, he asked: "Platoon Commander Cao, have all your platoons entered the city?"

    "No, it's just me and the eldest son." Platoon leader Cao answered while firing.

    Yu Jiaxi could not hide the disappointment in her eyes. She thought Platoon Leader Cao had brought troops.

    At this time, one of the two people who came to cover Yu Jiaxi shouted: "Platoon Commander Cao, this is not a place to stay for a long time. The Japanese army can come over at any time for reinforcements. You can escort Dr. Yu out of the city quickly and we will cover you."

    Platoon leader Cao and his eldest son also felt that it was not an option to waste time like this, so they immediately led Yu Jia to Poqiang and leave the city.

    When Ishida led the plainclothes team to the city wall, platoon leader Cao, his eldest son and Yu Jiaxi had already left the city.

    The plainclothes captain didn¡¯t know Ishida¡¯s overall plan, so he volunteered to lead people over the city wall to continue the pursuit, but Ishida simply refused: ¡°Forget it, no need to chase, just run away.¡±

    (Dividing line)

    Yancun, the guerrilla station.

    Liang DaDa and Shu Tongwen are anxiously waiting for the news.

    Liu Chang and Yu Jiaxi have been transferred from the Longxugou stronghold to Qingyang County by Little Japan. The eldest son has sent people back to Yan's Nest. However, the current situation in Qingyang County has not yet been revealed.

    "Forget it, we can't wait any longer." Liang boldly stood up from the stool and shouted at Shu Tongwen, "If you wait any longer, even the day lilies will be cold. I will lead the troops to Qingyang County right now."

    "Old Liang," Shu Tongwen said, "Can't you calm down? Are you sure you are going to lead the troops to attack Qingyang County now? What if the fight becomes a stalemate and Chizhou Little Japan comes to reinforce? Let's take a step back.  Even if we can capture Qingyang County, if we really want to drive Japan into danger, they still have to kill Comrade Liu Chang and Doctor Yu first?"

    "Then what do you think we should do?" Liang boldly retracted his feet and squatted on the stool, saying angrily.

    "There is no other way at the moment. We can only wait for the news of the eldest son to come back and figure out the situation first."?? said.  "

    As soon as he finished speaking, the eldest son rushed into the headquarters panting. Liang boldly stood up in surprise and asked quickly: "Eldest son, have you found out any news?"

    The eldest son gasped for breath and was speechless for a moment.

    The eldest son was also really exhausted. He almost ran back to Yan's Nest from Qingyang County in one breath. He only walked less than four hours on the sixty-seventy-mile mountain road.

    "Oh, you are really anxious to speak." Liang Dadan scratched his head anxiously.

    Shu Tongwen was still attentive and poured a glass of cold water for the eldest son. He drank a glass of cold water. The eldest son finally recovered and gasped: "Captain, instructor, Doctor Yu, Doctor Yu is out of danger."

    "What, Dr. Yu, is she out of danger?" Liang Dadan was stunned when he heard this. Is this okay?

    Shu Tongwen was overjoyed and asked anxiously: "Really, where is Dr. Yu now?"

    "She's in the back." As soon as the eldest son finished speaking, he saw Liang DaBang's eyes glaring over, seeming to blame him for leaving Dr. Yu alone behind, so he quickly explained, "Platoon Commander Cao of the headquarters' special agent platoon is here. If nothing happens, let's talk about me.  I was not in a hurry to report the news, so I hurried back to Yan'an."

    Only then did Liang DaDa swallow back the words of admonishment that came to his lips.

    Shu Tongwen was worried and immediately rushed over with a platoon to respond in person.

    This time it went smoothly. Shu Tongwen successfully picked up Yu Jiaxi on the way.

    Seeing Shu Tongwen, Yu Jiaxi was also sighing. Yu Jiaxi still vaguely remembered Shu Tongwen when he first arrived in Shanghai. At that time, he suffered from amnesia because he witnessed the sacrifices of too many classmates in Nanyuan. Later,  It was Xu Jiujiu who left him behind. He regained his consciousness in a fierce street fight, and then stayed in the 19th Brigade.

    Two years have passed in the blink of an eye, and the immature and inexperienced college student has grown into a seasoned and tenacious Anti-Japanese War veteran. Yu Jiaxi did not expect to ask Shu Tongwen for news about Xu Jiujiu, because Shu Tongwen now  He has become some kind of instructor of the New Fourth Army, or he left the National Army after leaving Nanjing.

    But Shu Tongwen¡¯s next sentence made Yu Jiaxi almost fainted with joy.

    "Sister Jiaxi, I have rescued you. Otherwise, I don't know how to explain it to the captain." Shu Tongwen put his hand on his forehead, feeling very happy in his heart.

    "Captain?" Yu Jiaxi was stunned for a moment when she heard this, then she reacted and asked with a trembling tone, "You mean, Ah Jiu?"

    "Who else could it be?" Shu Tongwen said with a smile, "Sister Jiaxi, you don't know that after you fell into the river, the captain was very sad. I heard Lao Gao say that because Lao Gao didn't protect him well, the captain almost almost  Choke him to death, and the captain heard a few days ago that you were still alive and at the New Fourth Army headquarters in Yunling, and he wanted to rush to Yunling immediately. "

    "Awen, is what you said true? Ahjiu, is he really still alive?" Yu Jiaxi still couldn't believe it.

    "Is that possible?" Shu Tongwen said with a smile, "Jiaxi, you have forgotten that the captain is a cat with nine lives. It is really difficult for little Japan to take his life."

    After getting a positive answer from Shu Tongwen, Yu Jiaxi's tears flowed down. These were tears of joy.

    For more than a year at the New Fourth Army headquarters in Yunling, Yu Jiaxi looked forward to the stars and the moon, always looking forward to hearing news about Xu Jiujiu. For this reason, she specially asked the Communist Party organization to send a letter to Xu Jiujiu, hoping that  After receiving her letter, Xu Jiujiu was able to reply to her, but she never expected that what awaited her in the end was the sad news that Xu Jiujiu had died.

    At that time, Yu Jiaxi really felt that the sky had fallen and the whole world had become colorless.

    But now, the gloom in Yu Jiaxi's heart is gone, and the whole world in her eyes has become vivid again.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 88 Reunion

    Xu Jiujiu looked at Leng Er and asked: "Old Leng, have you thought clearly?" Leng Er did not dare to look directly into Xu Jiujiu's eyes, lowered his head and said: "Commander, I am used to living a happy life.  I'm not used to the life in the military camp. The rules in the military camp are too strict. No prostitution, no money play, no drinking. I have to get up early every day and go out for training in the dark. This life is so hard, I can't stand it.  " After the formal reorganization of the 19th detachment, military discipline and order began to be formalized. The officers and soldiers of the Longkou Guard Brigade of the former Imperial Association Army and the bandits from Erlong Mountain began to have problems. These veteran ruffians and bandits usually continued to live a happy life, so where did they go?  Can you endure the hardships of the military camp?  So every now and then someone would sneak away.  According to the military regulations, all deserters who are caught will be shot.  Xu Jiujiu was actually very open to these veterans and bandits who escaped secretly. After he was caught, he was only whipped thirty times in public instead of shot.  Xu Shijiu had actually expected that Leng Er would come to him and ask to leave.  As far as the current situation is concerned, the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui has become a climate, and there is no need to borrow the power of the Erlongshan bandits anymore. Therefore, it is actually not a big deal to let Leng Er and Scar Er leave the military camp, and we agreed to let them go.  They left with a good impression, and the two parties may cooperate again in the future.  However, being a bandit is not a long-term solution. When the War of Resistance is won in the future, whether the Kuomintang restores the country or the Communist Party establishes a new government in the Japanese-occupied areas, they will not let the bandits wreak havoc. Therefore, for the sake of Leng Er and their future,  Xu Jiujiu still felt that he should persuade them.  At that moment, Xu Jiujiu advised again: "Old Leng, you have to think clearly. Although the military camp is poor, it can't force people to death. As long as you survive this most difficult time and adapt to the life in the military camp, you won't be able to survive."  It feels miserable again. Don¡¯t you think that all the veterans from the 19th Brigade and the soldiers from the L Regiment are very comfortable?" Leng Er lowered his head and said nothing. The reason why he wanted to leave was that life in the military camp was basically miserable.  The superficial reason, but the real reason is that Xu Jiujiu took away his military power. Although he now holds the title of deputy regiment commander, he does not have a single soldier under his command. The battalion commander, company commander, and platoon commander below him are basically useless.  Don't bother him.  Xu Jiujiu continued to persuade: "If you leave now and go back to Erlong Mountain to be bandits, you will be happy and happy. What will you do in the future? You can't be bandits for the rest of your life, right? The war of resistance will eventually end.  One day, after defeating little Japan, neither the Nationalist Army nor the Communist Army will be able to tolerate you. Leng Er really hesitated. As a bandit, the opportunity to accept recruitment as an officer and soldier is something that only the ancestors burnt incense.  Otherwise, why did Song Jiang in Water Margin ignore the good mountain king and insist on being recruited? In fact, Leng Er didn't want to go back to Erlong Mountain to be a bandit. He just wanted to get his own men back.  However, if he could get his troops back at the cost of losing his identity as an officer and becoming a bandit again, Leng Er would have to consider whether it was worth it. Seeing that Leng Er was still hesitant, Xu Shijiu turned his attention.  He turned to Ye Laomi, who was sitting next to Leng Er, and asked: "Lao Mi, what do you think?  "Ye Laomi stood up and said coldly: "Brother, let's stay. The commander is right. There is no future in going back to Erlong Mountain to be a bandit. The only way to be a real man is to stay and fight against Japan.  Besides, although the hardship in the military camp is harder, we are all men who are struggling to make ends meet. We are not afraid of death, and we can still be afraid of this. After Ye Laomi persuaded him like this, Leng Er also made up his mind and stood up immediately.  He stood up and said, "Okay, let's stay." "Hey, that's right." Xu Shijiu came over and patted Leng Er on the shoulder and said, "Actually, I know what you are thinking, Lao Leng, aren't you just blaming me?  Have you taken away your military power? Don't you think about it, if the army still asks you to lead it, how can you lead it well? " Leng Er blushed a little. He had to admit it.  What Jiu said is true. Now if you give him the troops to lead, there is a good chance that he will bring out a group of bandits. As the old saying goes, dragons give birth to dragons, phoenixes give birth to phoenixes, mice give birth to burrows in the ground, and the ones brought out by the bandits are  It is impossible for bandits to become officers and soldiers.  "Okay, you can think about it carefully when you go back and talk more to your brothers." Xu Shijiu said.  Leng Er and Ye Laomi left Xu Shijiu's office with sullen eyebrows. As soon as they went out, they saw the guard company commander Hei Xiazi rushing over from the corridor like a moving mountain. His heavy footsteps  The floor of the corridor shook. Leng Er dodged away, but Ye Laomi who was behind him couldn't dodge and was knocked to the ground.  "This black blind man, is he suffering from convulsions or something? Doesn't he have eyes?" Ye Laomi got up and rubbed her butt, followed Leng Er and walked away cursing.  As soon as Xu Jiujiu sat back on the chair, the black blind man rushed in, then looked at Xu Jiujiu, pointed outside, and repeated the same sentence in his mouth: "Captain, captain, captain  ¡­¡± Xu Shi?He frowned and asked: "What's wrong, Heizi, what are you doing?" "Outside, outside, outside." Hei Xiazi pointed outside and gasped, "Quick, quick, quick, go quickly." He said,  The blind man rushed over and pulled Xu Jiujiu up from the chair, then pushed Xu Jiujiu out.  Xu Jiujiu was so confused by the black blind man that he could only passively follow him outside. He left the office, walked through the corridor, and then turned around a screen wall. In front of him was the front yard. The headquarters was originally located in Longkou County.  There are flowers, plants, rockeries, pavilions and pavilions in the courtyard of the county government office, but directly opposite the gate is a square.  When Xu Jiujiu was pushed over by the blind man, a large group of people were walking in from the gate.  Walking in the front was Gao Shenxing, then Li Zihan, then Shu Tongwen, and then Li Mu. The four of them all looked at Xu Shijiu with strange eyes.  Gao Shenxing, Li Zihan, Shu Tongwen and Li Mu are all veterans who have followed Xu Jiujiu since the Songhu Battle. They are also the only remaining veterans of the original 19th Brigade. Even the Black Blind Man was also in Songhu.  He only joined the 19th Brigade during the great defeat, and he didn't follow Xu 19th as long as these four people.  Xu Jiujiu became more and more confused, not knowing what they were doing, but his intuition told Xu Jiujiu that something seemed to have happened, and it was related to him.  But this shouldn¡¯t be a bad thing, just look at their expressions.  Xu Shijiu murmured in his heart and continued to be pushed forward passively by the blind man.  Following closely behind Li Mu were Wang Yidao, Liao Yaohua, Duzi, Lao Luotuo, Jiu Ye and Xiao Deizi, all of them were beaming with joy. Xiao Deizi even smiled so hard that his mouth reached to his ears.  After opening, the three female soldiers, Cao Jiao, Gu Yaqin and Yu Huan, walked in immediately.  The three female soldiers were equally beaming, but they stood close together, as if they were covering something up.  "Hey, let me tell you, what the hell are you doing? Are you going to take advantage of me?" Xu Shijiu pretended to be angry.  The three female soldiers smiled at Xu Jiujiu, and then slowly moved away from the middle to both sides.  A graceful figure emerged from the cover of the three female soldiers. Xu Jiujiu looked over, and the scowl on his face instantly solidified. His whole body seemed to be frozen there as if someone had cast a restraining technique.  , Xu Shijiu looked ahead dreamily, not knowing what night it was, but his eyes showed all kinds of tenderness.  Jiaxi, it¡¯s actually Jiaxi?  It turned out to be my Jiaxi Yu Jiaxi slowly raised her head, the same tenderness revealed in her eyes.  "Jiaxi?" Xu Shijiu called softly and opened his arms towards Yu Jiaxi.  Yu Jiaxi couldn't control the joy in her heart anymore, and she rushed into Xu Shijiu's arms, then opened her arms and hugged Xu Shijiu's neck tightly. Her tears, like pearls with broken strings, flowed down Yu Jiaxi's eyes.  The pretty face flowed down, so many days and nights of thoughts, so much sadness, and so many feelings of separation, all turned into smoke at this moment.  Ah Jiu, my love, I will never leave you again, never again.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 89 Rescue

    After the Japanese army occupied Qingyang County, overseas Chinese followed and opened Japanese restaurants in the city, specifically to provide catering services to the Japanese soldiers stationed in Qingyang County.  Hashimoto Charcoal Grill is one of their Japanese restaurants.  Of course, if you can afford the price, the proprietress of the restaurant can also provide special services.  Although Little Japan is cruel, they are still human beings, and they also feel homesick. When they miss their hometown and their relatives, they will come to this Japanese restaurant to drink a few glasses of sake, eat some charcoal grilled meat, or  Invite the proprietress of the restaurant to come over and sing a song while wiping the oil on your hands.  Noguchi Takayuki specially hosted a banquet for Liu Chang at Hashimoto Restaurant.  However, when Liu Chang drank Japanese sake, he found it tasteless. However, the proprietress of the restaurant was quite good-looking. When she knelt down at the low table to pour the wine for him, her big butt stuck out particularly made him jealous. The proprietress was also very coquettish and would rush in from time to time.  Liu Chang winked, and Liu Chang stopped being polite, put his hand into the landlady's kimono, and moved up and down her hand.  What surprised Liu Chang was that the landlady was wearing nothing underneath her kimono.  Seeing Liu Chang directly inserting his hand from under the kimono into the crotch of the restaurant owner's wife, Noguchi Takayuki frowned unconsciously. As a proud samurai, Noguchi Takayuki psychologically found it difficult to accept that a woman from his own country was being treated lightly by a man from another country.  Even if this woman's husband died and she was a widow, it would be equally difficult to accept it.  "However, reason told Noguchi Takayuki that sacrificing a woman's body is actually nothing at all.  "What's more, this is not actually a sacrifice at all. This woman is just a prostitute who can do her best.  After three rounds of drinking, Noguchi Takayuki winked at Ishida who was accompanying him, and Ishida said in Japanese: "Liu Sang, I have good news for you. Your woman has arrived safely in Longkou County." After listening, he stood next to him.  The translator's translation made Liu Chang's face immediately darken.  When Yu Jiaxi arrived in Longkou County, she was bound to meet Xu Shijiu. When they met, he could guess with his toes what the two of them would get into. When he thought that the two of them would probably fight to the death,  Yu Jiaxi was probably lying on Xu Shijiu's crotch, and Liu Chang felt as if his chest was going to explode.  But Liu Chang quickly controlled his emotions.  It was actually Liu Chang¡¯s plan to deliberately let Yu Jiaxi go and let her reunite with Xu Shijiu.  Because Liu Chang knew very well that Yu Jiaxi had a deep affection for Xu Jiujiu, and she would never give up until she saw or heard the exact news of Xu Jiujiu's death with her own eyes, so even if she stayed with her  When she arrived at the Ninth War Zone, Xu Jiujiu was not killed in the battle, and the news that he had left the national army and entered southern Anhui could not be blocked.  Since there is no way to prevent the reunion between Yu Jiaxi and Xu Shijiu, it is better to help them and perform a good show of risking one's life to save others in the middle to deepen one's impression in Yu Jiaxi's mind. In this way,  When Xu Shijiu really died in front of Yu Jiaxi one day, Liu Chang had the opportunity to truly win the beauty. At that moment, Liu Chang said: "Then I would like to congratulate you first. You will soon be able to eliminate the serious troubles in your heart." Noguchi.  Long Xing said: "Liu Sang, are you so sure that Xu Shijiu will definitely come to Qingyang County to save you?" Liu Chang simply picked up the plump body of the restaurant proprietress and put it on his lap. He raised and lowered her hands while making her use them.  He sipped the sake, then fed it mouth-to-mouth. After finishing a glass of sake, he said: "Noguchi-san, if you have been in contact with this Xu Shijiu, you will also be convinced.  " Noguchi Takayuki frowned and said solemnly: "I don't quite understand.  Liu Chang smiled and continued: "Let me put it this way, this Xu Shijiu is not an ordinary person. He has a soldier named Gao Shenxing under his command, and he is not an ordinary person. Let me tell you one thing first. I don't know.  Do you have any impression that after the Nanjing Defense War ended, he alone killed more than two hundred of your officers and soldiers on Shogunate Mountain?" "Nani?  "After listening to the translator's translation, Ishida's face was full of disbelief. "If someone else was talking, Ishida might have poured a glass of wine over it, and killed more than two hundred imperial soldiers by himself? How is this possible?  Could it be that this man was a god? Or that the imperial soldiers who were chasing him were just a bunch of pigs? After hearing this, Noguchi Takayuki¡¯s face suddenly darkened. That¡¯s why Ishida found it incredible.  Noguchi Takayuki personally participated in the Battle of Nanjing. Not only did he know that two Chinese soldiers killed two squadrons on Shogunate Hill, he even knew that the Japanese military headquarters finally dispatched a special force, but in the end, they still failed to kill them.  Two Chinese soldiers. Moreover, Noguchi Takayuki was convinced that he had fought with these two Chinese soldiers in Tofu Fang in the west of Nanjing. His Takeshita regiment was the first to break through the city wall fortifications and break into the urban area of ??Nanjing to fight the Chinese army.There was a fierce street fighting, but in the end they were met with a fierce counterattack by a unit of the national army. Half of the infantry brigade that broke into Nanjing was almost wiped out, and the commander of the regiment, Takeshita Yoshiharu, almost died for his country. Before the evacuation, Noguchi Takayuki tried to  Relying on his own marksmanship, he held on to the last city wall fortifications and secured the passage for the subsequent large forces to advance. However, in the end, he encountered an extremely powerful sniper from the other side. Noguchi Takayuki can still clearly recall the moment when the two sides fought.  At that time, as long as his reaction was even 001 seconds slower, the opponent's bullet would have blown off his head, not just leaving a scar on his face. Thinking of this, Noguchi Takayuki instinctively reached out and touched himself  The scar on his right cheek still remains on his cheek.  "Is it them?" Noguchi Takayuki's eyes suddenly revealed a strange sparkle.  "Why, Noguchi-san knows them?" Liu Chang asked slightly surprised.  "I don't know." Noguchi Takayuki shook his head, and then added, "But I have fought against them." "That's good." Liu Chang said, "Since Noguchi-san has fought against them, you should know that they are not easy."  "Not only is it not simple?" Noguchi Takayuki said solemnly, "Especially the veteran of the National Army you mentioned is an extremely terrifying sniper. If I were to have a one-on-one deal with him, I might not be sure of victory." "Nani?  "Ishida was also a little surprised at this time. Ishida knew very well how good Noguchi Takayuki was. You know, when Noguchi Takayuki was studying at the Army Sergeant School, he ranked first in the shooting assessment for three consecutive years because his shooting performance was outstanding.  , he even received an additional silver pocket watch, which was an honor that Mr. Lu had never had. Now Noguchi Takayuki personally said that he may not be sure of victory when facing a Chinese veteran.  "Hai." Faced with Ishida's doubts, Noguchi Takayuki bowed his head heavily and said, "This is a fact." Liu Chang smiled and continued: "Noguchi-san, Ishida-san, we have an old saying in China, which is called art.  Experts are bold. Elite veterans like Xu Jiujiu and Gao Shenxing, who have outstanding marksmanship and are very good at hand-to-hand combat, if they want to save an individual, will they choose to mobilize a large force, or will they choose a small force to carry out a sneak attack? " "If it were me,  It must be a sneak attack with a small force," Noguchi Takayuki said.  "That's right." Liu Chang smiled coldly and said, "I, Liu Chang, am nothing in Xu Shijiu's eyes. If it was just to save me Liu Chang, Xu Shijiu might not be willing to take risks, but Yu Jiaxi is  Xu Jiujiu's most beloved woman, if Yu Jiaxi begs him to come to save me, Xu Jiujiu will definitely come. "But what if that Yu Jiaxi doesn't beg Xu Jiujiu?" Ishida said.  "Ishida-san, if you knew what Yu Jiaxi was like, you wouldn't think so." Liu Chang said, "Yu Jiaxi is an extremely kind woman. This time I protected her from trouble at the expense of myself. She knows  If I am still alive, I will definitely beg Xu Jiujiu to help me, otherwise, she will not be able to get over the hurdle in her heart. "Yo Xi.  "After listening to the translation, Ishida nodded happily and said, "As long as Xu Shijiu dares to come, he will definitely die.  " Noguchi Takayuki reminded Ishida: "Ishida, let me say it again, our target is not only Xu Shijiu and the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, but also the New Fourth Army guerrillas in Qingyang County, and even the main force of the New Fourth Army in Jing County. So, this  Killing Xu Shijiu in this operation is not the first priority, but getting Liu Sang out of trouble is the most important.  "Hai." Ishida bowed and said, "If the two goals conflict, of course Liu Sang's escape will be the first choice. But on the premise that the two goals do not conflict, I think it is still necessary to kill Xu Shijiu.  , because as soon as Xu Shijiu dies, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will immediately collapse, and the imperial army will no longer have any worries in the Wannan area. "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 90 The Future

    It has entered the summer of the Republic of China, and the winter wheat in southern Anhui has been harvested. Piles of wheat straw are piled everywhere on the edges of the fields.  The blind man was pacing back and forth on the field stalks with two box cannons on his shoulders.  From time to time, the black blind man would turn his head and look at the wheat straw stack not far away.  That was a very large stack of wheat straw, as big as several houses.  The sun was setting in the west, and Xu Shijiu and Yu Jiaxi were lying on the wheat straw stack.  Yu Jiaxi first told Xu Jiaxi about her experience working in the field hospital of the New Fourth Army Headquarters in Yunling after being rescued by Seal Zi. Xu Jiaxi also told Yu Jiaxi about her experience after the Nanjing breakout. I heard that Ergua  Having died in Feng County, Yu Jiaxi sighed sadly. Until now, Hongxing is still waiting for Ergua in Yunling.  Hearing that Xu Jiujiu, Xiaozhuzhuang, Niuzhitun and Wanjialing were in danger several times, Yu Jiaxi felt even more distressed. "Ahjiu, I didn't expect that you suffered so many grievances after we separated." Yu Jiaxi  Stretching out his hand, he caressed Xu Jiujiu's face, which had grown a green beard, and said distressedly, "Why are those people so bad? Your 58th Division obviously contributed the most to the Wanjialing victory, but why did all the credit go to 5 Pei?  "Are you still talking about that?  "Xu Jiujiu smiled and said, "As Lao Gao said, I really have to thank them for treating us like this. If we still stay in the 58th Division, we don't know how aggrieved we will be.  You may not know that the Chinese army lost again in the Battle of Nanchang, and the 74th Army was crippled again.  "Xu Shijiu really understood that it was not that the national army could not fight, let alone that it did not dare to fight. In fact, the national army could still afford to fight tough battles, even now after experiencing several consecutive defeats,  The Chinese army still has a large number of elite troops that can fight tough battles, such as Xue Yue's 1st Corps. But the Chinese army just can't defeat the Japanese army. Facing the Japanese army, the Chinese army can only be defeated again and again, and defeated again and again.  The reason does not lie with the National Army, but with the top brass of the National Army. To be more precise, the root cause of the National Army's repeated defeats actually lies with Chairman Chiang. The Battle of Nanchang should not have had such an outcome.  However, due to Chairman Chiang's once again hot-headedness, a large number of elite troops such as the 74th Army were maimed directly. This result is completely avoidable. If Chairman Chiang can adopt Xue Yue's suggestion, he will decisively give up the idea of ??regaining Nanchang.  It is an unrealistic delusion. Such losses can be completely avoided. If the 74th Army and other fist troops can retain their strength relatively completely, Nanchang will not only not become the Japanese army's record, but will become a burden to the Japanese army.  What Okamura Neiji needs to consider is how many main divisions should be left in Nanchang to withstand the endless counterattacks of the national army. However, history has no ifs, because Chairman Chiang¡¯s mind is heating up again.  , the Battle of Nanchang also ended with a disastrous defeat for the Chinese army. Okamura Neji and the Japanese army basically achieved the goals set before the war. The Japanese army basically eliminated the threat from the Chinese army to the Yangtze River waterway, and Okamura Neji also  Finally, Xue Yue was severely trampled under his feet in Nanchang and made a comeback. Of course, it must be said that the Nanchang battle was not actually commanded by Xue Yue. Due to the disagreement between Chairman Chiang and Xue Yue, Xue Yue, the deputy of the Ninth War Zone in the later period.  The commander-in-chief was actually relieved of command, and the entire battle was actually directed by Luo Zhuoying, the commander-in-chief of the 19th Group Army and the former enemy commander-in-chief. Since the Sino-Japanese War broke out, the national army has been making mistakes.  The army was kicked out, and Xu Jiujiu didn't feel much regret in his heart. "What's there to regret about? If you continue to stay in the national army, what else can you do besides suffering repeated defeats?"  There was no need to endure the endless defeats. After arriving at Longkou, we not only won several battles, but even regained the county seat in the end. The frustration in my heart was long gone. ¡°But Ah Jiu, this is not a long-term solution.  "Yu Jiaxi is still a little worried in her heart. "Although it is aggrieved to continue to stay in the national army camp, although I have to endure defeats again and again, and maybe I have to endure the pain of my comrades leaving one after another, but at least I have a reputation.  So, what is going on now? When the Anti-Japanese War is won in the future, the Nationalist Government may be able to accommodate the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. Will people like Li Zihan, Lu Jiangang and even Gao Shenxing join the National Army in the future?  Jiu. Ah Jiu has the mark of the Nineteenth Route Army that cannot be erased. How will the senior figures of the national army treat him? Xu Jiu also fell silent. The issue that Yu Jiaxi was worried about was not that he had not thought of it, but that he did not want to  Thinking about it, in fact, Xu Jiujiu thought more and deeper. Yu Jiaxi was just purely worried about Xu Jiujiu's safety, but Xu Jiujiu thought about the future of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui.  Xu Jiujiu's attitude is already very clear. The Third War Zone sent Li Zihan and his Longkou Duo.The Military Commission also ordered the military commander to install an intelligence office for him. This was clearly to isolate him and monitor him. The Communist Party also did not stop, and was also exerting overt or covert efforts to expand its influence.  Xu Shijiu was caught in a dilemma. He was really pessimistic about the future.  In the past, Xu Jiujiu would never have believed that the Communist Party would pose a threat to the Kuomintang, but now, especially after seeing Yin Shangwen's effective organizational work in Yanjia Town, he no longer thinks so. In the future, the Communist Party will not only  It will pose a threat to the Kuomintang, and it is very likely to eventually defeat the Kuomintang. They say that the people's will is the general trend, and the changes in Yanjia Town are enough to explain everything. Xu Jiujiu believes that Chairman Chiang must also see this, so he is even more worried.  Xu Jiujiu was worried that Chairman Chiang would attack the Communist Party before the situation completely got out of control. In this case, only little Japan would benefit. However, some things were not subject to Xu Jiujiu's will. In the southern Anhui region, to be precise, little Japan  , In Longkou County, the contradiction between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party is becoming increasingly irreconcilable.  It was only because of the presence of Xu Shijiu that the two sides did not immediately fall out and take action.  But Xu Shijiu expressed pessimism about how long this situation can last.  So now, Xu Shijiu even hopes that Little Japan can counterattack Longkou County. With the intervention of external forces, it is possible for the Kuomintang and the Communist Party to temporarily shake hands and make peace with the outside world.  Seeing Xu Jiujiu fell into silence, Yu Jiaxi stretched out her small hand and held Xu Jiujiu's rough big hand tightly, then looked up at Xu Jiujiu's chin covered with green beard, and asked softly: "What do you want?"  No, should I look for my dad? " Yu Jiaxi's father, Yu Hongjun, was the mayor of Shanghai when the Songhu Battle broke out. He is now the executive director of the Central Trust Bureau. Although he is not a prominent figure within the National Government, he is somewhat  There are still some connections. If Yu Hongjun can be asked to come forward and Xu Jiujiu is willing to cooperate, things may not turn around.  Xu Jiujiu wanted to refuse, but when he saw Yu Jiaxi's hopeful eyes, he changed his words and said with a smile: "Okay, if I am still alive when the Anti-Japanese War is over, we will go  Go to your father and ask him to come forward to find a future for me. No matter what, I am his son-in-law." Listening to Xu Shijiu's words, Yu Jiaxi felt both happy and sad.  Yu Jiaxi knows better than anyone how proud Xu Jiujiu is. If he was a person willing to cling to power, he would not have left Miss Tang so decisively. The Tang family was a celebrity in Shanghai, but Xu Jiujiu was  When he left Tang Ying, he didn't even hesitate. However, now, he is willing to compromise for himself.  How could this make Yu Jiaxi unhappy, and how could she not feel sad?  "Ajiu, promise me, you must live." Yu Jiaxi buried her head in Xu Jiujiu's arms, stretched out a finger to poke into the seam of Xu Jiujiu's shirt, gently pinched Xu Jiujiu's chest, and said, "  No matter what time, you have to remember that I am waiting for you. I haven¡¯t given you a child yet. You promised me back then that I haven¡¯t become a mother yet. " "I promise you that I won¡¯t run away.  Little Japan, I will never die." Xu Jiaxi kissed Yu Jiaxi's forehead and said, "You can't die even if I beat Little Japan away. I want you to live until you are a hundred years old." Yu Jiaxi held out a slender hand.  Jade fingers gently covered Xu Shijiu's mouth and said, "I want you to live to be a hundred years old, and when you are a hundred years old, you will hold me like this, watch the sunset with me, and say what I like to hear.  "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 91 Call me Commander

    Two days later, an unexpected news reached Longkou that Liu Chang was not dead. The news was first reported back from the Communist Party. After Yu Jiaxi escaped from trouble, the guerrillas soon learned that the intelligence station in Qingyang County had asked Little Japan to  After being destroyed, Liang DaDa sent another scout to sneak into the county town to find out the news, and then saw Liu Chang who was tied up in front of the east gate city for public display.  Little Japan also announced that Liu Chang would be shot in three days.  Liang boldly reported the situation to the New Fourth Army Headquarters in Yunling. The New Fourth Army Headquarters soon sent instructions, requiring the Qingyang County guerrillas to rescue Liu Chang at all costs. Considering that the Qingyang County guerrillas lacked the heavy firepower to attack the enemy, Shu Tongwen led  Zhu Liang boldly came to Longkou and asked the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army to cooperate with the guerrillas in attacking Qinglong County.  In fact, Liang DaDa originally just wanted to borrow two cannons from the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  However, Shu Tongwen believes that Qingyang County is too close to Chizhou. If the war goes wrong, the Japanese troops stationed in Chizhou will soon arrive for reinforcements. Therefore, it is undoubtedly extremely risky for the Qingyang guerrillas to take over Qingyang County alone.  , but if there is the full cooperation of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, the situation will immediately be different.  Shu Tongwen spent a lot of time and finally convinced Liang DaDa.  Xu Shijiu immediately summoned senior officers of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army to hold a meeting.  "I am opposed to sending troops. Qingyang County is heavily guarded by Japanese troops, and there is little chance of success in a strong attack." After hearing the briefing, Li Zihan objected bluntly, "What's more, just to save one person, we have to sacrifice the lives of hundreds of officers and soldiers.  It is extremely irresponsible and extremely stupid to risk your life. I firmly oppose it." Gao Shenxing curled his lips at Xu Shijiu. It seems that today's meeting is destined to turn into a war of words.  Sure enough, Shu Tongwen, who was attending the meeting, immediately retorted: "Zihan, have you forgotten the creed of our 19th Brigade? The creed of our 19th Brigade is to never give up and never give up. On the battlefield, as long as one brother is left behind, we will never give up."  All the brothers would fight back without hesitation. They saved Liu Chang this time out of the same consideration. Li Zihan frowned and said, "If this Liu Chang is a soldier of our Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, even if he is just a small soldier, then  There is nothing to say, even if the entire Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army is exhausted, this man must be saved, but after all, he is not a soldier of our Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, so I can only say sorry to your army.  " "Ping" Li Zihan had just finished speaking. Liang Dangdang stood up and slapped the case, saying with a black face, "If you love me, I won't save you. Without your Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, we wouldn't be able to conquer Qingyang County, and we can't save anyone."  "Yeah, hum." After saying that, Liang DaDang pulled Shu Tongwen up from the stool and said in a deep voice, "Awen, let's go, let's go." Shu Tongwen wanted to say a few more words of persuasion, but Liang DaDang couldn't help but pulled him away.  After leaving the house, I could still vaguely hear Liang Dadan complaining to Shu Tongwen: "What did I say before I came here? The Kuomintang reactionaries don't have any good people. They are unreliable. Ah Wen, you must not believe it and you have to go through this."  , I have to put my face up to slap these white-eyed wolves, now it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m asking for trouble, right? You can vaguely hear Shu Tongwen explaining: ¡°Didn¡¯t our captain say anything yet?  "Come on, come on, your captain, now he is the commander of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui."  "Liang DaDou immediately interrupted Shu Tongwen impatiently and said, "If he is really willing to send troops, will it be the turn of a small regiment commander under him to act so arrogantly?  If it were in our guerrillas, which kid would dare to bart his teeth at me like this, I would have to snap at him. "Old Liang, you misunderstood, our captain is not that kind of person." "Okay, don't say it, it's better.  I'm getting more and more angry. It was just a coincidence that I saved his fianc¨¦e this time. Let's not mention it. Last time they attacked Longkou County. If we hadn't fought desperately to stop them, would they have been able to successfully capture Longkou County?  Well, it¡¯s only been a long time before they turned against each other, huh.¡± The two of them gradually walked away, and their voices were finally no longer heard.  When Jing Liang boldly disturbed the military meeting, the atmosphere became a little strange.  Several group leaders looked at Xu Jiujiu, wondering how Xu Jiujiu would react.  At this time, Li Zihan also realized that he had gone too far. He stood up and apologized to Xu Jiujiu: "Captain, my words may have been a bit harsh just now, but that's what I meant" Xu Jiujiu's cold eyes  Sweeping it over, Li Zihan suppressed the rest of his words.  Xu Jiujiu stared at Li Zihan coldly for ten seconds, and then said coldly: "Li Zihan, I just tried to save you some face in front of friendly forces, but now, I must remind you that I  "Xu Shijiu is the commander of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the leader of the 19th Detachment. It is not your turn to make the decision whether we should send troops or whether we should attack Qingyang." Li Zihan's face changed drastically and he explained:  "Captain, that's not what I meant. I never" "Call me commander" Xu Shijiu interrupted Li Zihan again and coldly glanced at the long table sitting at the table.Li Yuxian on the opposite side glanced at it and continued, "Just because I don't say something doesn't mean I don't know it, nor does it mean I will acquiesce in your nonsense. I would like to remind you one last time, don't try to challenge the limit of my tolerance. Recently.  During this period, Li Yuxian and Li Zihan were indeed a little too active. Li Zihan would convene gatherings of officers from the 1st and 4th regiments every once in a while. At the gatherings, Li Zihan would try his best to preach the Three People's Principles to these grassroots officers.  , The purpose of instilling loyalty to Chairman Chiang is self-evident, which is to firmly control these two regiments. Li Yuxian's actions are slightly hidden, but they cannot be concealed from Xu Jiujiu.  Within a month, the military commander had already recruited dozens of members in the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. What made Xu Jiujiu angry the most was that Li Yuxian even tried to recruit a little lunatic who was not familiar with the world into the military commander. Xu Jiujiu noticed that  After that, he immediately asked Gao Shenxing to take the little fool to Erlong Mountain. When he saw Xu Jiujiu getting angry, Li Zihan suddenly became silent. At this moment, Li Zihan suddenly realized that Xu Jiujiu had eaten up the little Japanese.  The suffering Nine-Ming Cat is not a good old man who only knows silence and mud. Xu Shijiu has not had attacks before, not because he is really easy to bully, but because he misses the friendship of the past, and he, Li Zihan,  But he seemed a little forgetful. Xu Jiuwen looked away from Li Yuxian and Li Zihan, and then said: "Now I announce that all regiments will assemble immediately, ammunition will be distributed to individual soldiers, and they will set off at two o'clock in the afternoon." "Yes" several regiment leaders.  They all stood up and stood at attention. Li Yuxian also stood up, but insisted on his opinion: "Commander, please think carefully.  " "No need to think about it.  "Xu Shijiu glanced at Li Yuxian coldly and said, "Let's not talk about the last time we attacked Longkou County. The Qingyang County guerrillas once helped us fight for reinforcements. There is no such thing as the Qingyang County guerrillas.  Our friendly forces are also China's national defense force. Now that our friendly forces are in trouble, how can we stand by and watch?  " "Well, you are the commander, and I have no right to object to your decision.  "Li Yuxian shrugged his shoulders, with a charming smile on his pretty face, and said, "But there is one thing I think it is necessary to remind the commander. Little Japan publicly threatened to shoot Liu Chang, maybe it was just a trap, and the purpose was to save our country in southern Anhui from resisting Japan and saving the country.  The army was led to Qingyang County, and heavy troops were mobilized to surround and annihilate them.  " Xu Shijiu's eyes turned cold, and he stared at Li Yuxian and asked: "Director Li, what should you do according to your wishes? "Didn't you just say that people have to be saved after all." Li Yuxian glared at Xu with resentment.  Shijiu glanced at him and said, "But before sending troops, I think it is necessary for our military commanders to conduct a reconnaissance of the enemy situation in Qingyang County to find out the exact intentions of Little Japan first, and then decide on the next move, okay?"  ?" Several group leaders looked at Xu Shijiu one after another. Li Yuxian's suggestion still made sense.  Xu Jiujiu couldn't find a reason to object, so he immediately said: "Okay, then you have to hurry up." "Yes" Li Yuxian suddenly puffed up her bulging breasts and said coquettishly, "I promise to complete the task."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 92 The 5th Brigade

    On the road leading from Longkou County to Panshizhai, a three-wheeler was speeding forward like an electric motor.  Gao Shenxing drove the three-wheeler around in circles, and the blind man sitting behind him yelled at him to slow down.  Xu Shijiu, who was sitting in the sidecar, didn't feel anything. He just looked at the vast mountains on both sides of the road and said nothing.  The regiments of the 19th detachment are already gathering, and weapons, ammunition, and rations have been distributed to individual soldiers. Li Yuxian's intelligence office has also launched a infiltration reconnaissance of Qingyang County. There is such a big movement in Longkou, as long as nothing happens  Unexpectedly, Little Japan in Qingyang County will definitely notice it.  "After all, little Japan is not blind or deaf. It is impossible for them to have lurking ears and eyes on the Qingyang guerrillas and the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  " Little Japan will definitely know what's going on here, but if Little Japan really thinks that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will attack Qingyang County with great fanfare, then it is a big mistake.  Liu Chang and Xu Jiujiu must be saved. Let¡¯s not talk about Shu Tongwen¡¯s relationship. Just because Liu Chang saved Yu Jiaxi, Xu Jiujiu must be saved. But Xu Jiujiu never thought of attacking Qingqing from the beginning.  In Yang County, at the current stage, regardless of the New Fourth Army, the National Army or the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, compared with the small Japan, the enemy is always strong and we are weak. The Japanese troops in Qingyang County are not many, but Chizhou has stationed heavy troops. Qingyang County and Longkou  The county towns are different. Longkou is far away from Chizhou, but Qingyang is very close to Chizhou.  If there is not enough assurance to block the Japanese reinforcements coming from the direction of Chizhou, the forceful attack on Qingyang County will be doomed to failure. Xu Jiujiu has fought many battles that are doomed to failure in the past when he was in the 58th Division, but now, he does not want to  You are repeating your previous mistakes. You know it is a mistake, so why do you repeat it again and again?  Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to capture Qingyang County, and we have to find another way to save people.  Xu Jiujiu turned around, looked at Gao Shenxing and asked: "Old Gao, the training time of the 5th Brigade is still a little short after all. How sure are you?" "I dare not say that I am very sure, but I still have six points.  ." Gao Shenxing looked confident.  If he wanted to completely annihilate the Japanese army in Qingyang and capture Qingyang County, Gao Shenxing was not sure at all. But if he just broke into Qingyang County to save one person, Gao Shenxing would really dare to boast about it. In the final analysis,  Little Japan in Qingyang County would never know that the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army would have a special force such as the 5th Brigade (dividing line) Erlong Mountain, under the Black Dragon Mouth.  Yan Laosi ran wildly, and wherever he passed, the trees and branches were staggered by the clothes he was wearing.  In the blink of an eye, Yan Laosi had reached the bottom of the cliff. He stretched out his hand and gently touched an old tree protruding from the cliff. His whole body rose into the air and rose up to a height of more than four feet.  When the rising momentum was exhausted and about to fall, Yan Laosi arched his waist incredulously, then tightened his abdomen, and then forcibly lifted up two feet.  "Good" "Beautiful" "Well done, Fourth" Standing under the cliff, Li Mu, Duzi, Er Leng, Wang Yidao and Xiao Leizi all cheered loudly.  Gao Shenxing¡¯s 5th brigade was finally formally established. This was just an ordinary scene in daily training.  In line with the principle of ¡°better than indiscriminate¡±, the first batch of members of the 5th Brigade, including Gao Shenxing, only had seven people. It was not enough to form a team, but these seven people all had their own strengths.  Needless to say, Gao Shenxing¡¯s specialty is that his marksmanship is second to none.  Under the strict requirements of Gao Shenxing, Li Mu's marksmanship also showed that he was better than his master.  Yan Laosi's specialty is jumping and climbing. Due to his poor family, Yan Laosi has been hunting with his father in the mountains since he was a child. In order to chase a prey, Yan Laosi can jump across a deep gorge six to seven meters wide.  The wall stood like a sharp cliff, and Yan Laosi climbed it with his bare hands as if he were walking on flat ground.  Duzi¡¯s specialty is his immense strength. In terms of size, no one can compare with Heixiazi. But in terms of strength alone, Heixiazi is half as good as Duzi. One time someone encouraged the two of them to compete, and Duzi was carrying four hundred kilograms.  The stone mill walked five miles in one breath, but the black blind man only lasted less than four miles, and almost lost his back.  In addition, Duzi can also control various artillery, know how to measure distance with his thumb, and can carry a mortar on his shoulder to perform direct aim.  As for Wang Yidao, he was an expert in swordsmanship. Xu Jiujiu's hand-to-hand stabbing was already powerful enough. In the Battle of Fortress Hill during the 128th Shanghai Anti-Japanese War, Xu Jiujiu held a short-handled bayonet in each hand, which at least wiped out  There are more than a dozen Japanese soldiers, but Wang Yidao is more powerful than Xu Jiujiu. Wang Yidao uses a large sword, and within two rounds, life or death will happen.  The last two members of the 5th Brigade are Er Leng and Xiao Leizi, but this is a combination.  Er Leng has extraordinary arm strength. He can throw a stone weighing six to seven kilograms 70 or 80 meters away, and can even throw the little fool up a cliff four to five meters high. The specialty of the little fool is his light body and quick reactions.  , encountered a cliff that even Yan Laosi could not climb,With the help of the combination of Er Leng and Xiao Dianzi, the 5th Brigade was able to easily climb over.  Of course, as a special forces team, they still have a lot to learn.  Yan Laosi was on the cliff and climbed up to the black dragon's mouth in less than half a stick of incense. Then a long rope hung down. Li Mu, Duzi, Wang Yidao, Er Leng, Xiao Dianzi and others followed.  They climbed up one after another with ropes. After a while, all six people were on the cliff, and then down the cliff.  After descending the cliff, it was another 20 kilometers of armed cross-country.  By the time the team members ran all the way back to Panshizhai, they were all as tired as dogs.  After taking a shower and having dinner, it was customary for the evening class to practice special operations sign language. However, because Gao Shenxing was out, it was temporarily changed to a cultural class. Gao Shenxing inherited Xu Shijiu's style and was very concerned about the culture of the army.  We attach great importance to learning, especially Yan Laosi and Xiaoluozi who cannot read a few characters. They are the focus of attention.  Gao Shenxing came back halfway through the cultural class.  To the surprise of the members of the 5th Brigade, Xu Shijiu also came.  The arrival of Xu Jiujiu surprised the special forces team members, but they were also very excited, because Xu Jiujiu's arrival most likely meant that they would go on a mission. Gao Shenxing adopted the extreme fatigue training method for the special forces team.  ,What is the extreme fatigue training method?  It means that if you practice it normally, you can neither survive nor die. When you go on a mission, it becomes a kind of relaxation.  So, when Gao Shenxing announced the order, the six special forces members immediately cheered.  (Dividing line) Noguchi Takayuki took advantage of the darkness and walked to the top of the city. The two Japanese soldiers guarding the top of the city quickly raised their guns and saluted.  Noguchi Takayuki raised his right hand in return of the military salute, then turned to look at Gao Shenxing who was tied up on the city wall. In order to make the play as realistic as possible, Liu Chang took the initiative to ask the people in the special high school class to beat him up.  , the beating was so exhausting that the shirt on his body was almost soaked with blood.  "Liu Sang, let me tell you some good news. Someone is preparing to rescue you." Liu Chang glanced at Noguchi Takayuki coldly and said nothing, but he thought to himself, what the hell is this good news?  Although he has betrayed his motherland and betrayed his comrades, Liu Chang's inner conscience has not been completely wiped out. On the one hand, he hopes to go back to Yu Jiaxi as soon as possible, but on the other hand, he is afraid  Go back, because once he goes back, it means that he will have to betray more comrades.  Liu Chang also thought about perverting Little Japan after returning and not sending them information, but this was simply wishful thinking.  Because Liu Chang has betrayed his comrades once, Little Japan already has the handle on him. If he does not cooperate, Little Japan only needs to reveal a little bit of information to the New Fourth Army, and the comrades of the Security Department will arrest him without hesitation.  The comrades of the Security Department will never show mercy to traitors.  Noguchi Takayuki was not angry because Liu Chang ignored him, and added: "However, things are somewhat different from our expectations. According to reliable information, the weapons, ammunition and marching rations of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army have been issued to individual soldiers. Xu  The Nineteenth seems to be preparing to attack Qingyang County by force." "This is impossible." Liu Chang said categorically, "I hope this is not true," Noguchi Takayuki said, "But it is the truth.  " "Smoke screen, this must be Xu Jiu's smoke screen," Liu Chang insisted, "Mobilizing troops to attack is just a smoke screen put out by Xu Jiu. It is impossible for people like Xu Jiu to attack Qingyang without knowing it.  The price of the county seat, Noguchi-san, please believe me, this must be a smoke screen set by Xu Jiujiu." Liu Chang roared almost hysterically, because if Xu Jiujiu doesn't come, it means that his plan will fail.  Japan, even if Xu Jiujiu does not come, is not unacceptable, but for him, Liu Chang, if Xu Jiujiu does not come, it will be a failure, because even if he goes back, because Xu Jiujiu exists, he  It is also destined to fail to get Yu Jiaxi.  So, Xu Jiujiu must come, and he must die

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 93 Action

    The 5th Brigade's rescue operation against Liu Chang began that night.  After a day of investigation, Gao Shenxing found that the Japanese army in Qingyang was on high alert at night, especially near the east gate. On the contrary, during the day, the Japanese army was less alert. Obviously, Little Japan believed that the guerrillas or Wannan  If the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army really comes for a sneak attack, the possibility of operating at night will be greater.  After repeated weighing, Gao Shenxing decided to take action during the early gathering time the next day.  Qingyang County is the same as Longkou County. Every morning, nearby mountain people and hunters come to the market with game or local products. After Little Japan tied Liu Chang to the top of the city to show the public, although the security near the city gate was strengthened,  There was no forced strike, and the morning market would still start on time every morning.  (Dividing line) Onodera peed against the parapet, then crossed the horse path with a gun and stood behind the battlements.  He took out his pocket watch and looked at the time. It was just after four in the morning, but the sky in the east was already white. Mountain hunters carrying burdens and prey came to the market one after another outside the city. However, the city gate could not be so early.  After arriving outside the city gate, these Orion mountain people began to gather in small groups and chat together.  Time passed slowly in boredom. Onodera became addicted to cigarettes again, so he walked to the shelter and smoked a cigarette. When he walked out of the tower again, it was already bright and there were only a few days left before the morning market opened.  Minutes later, the mountain hunters who came to the market from outside the city were already tidying up their stalls.  Onodera looked under the battlements. The one closest to the city gate was a young hunter. He spread a bundle of wheat straw that he didn't know where he came from on the ground, and then placed the strings of prey on it one after another.  Among the prey were pheasants, hares, badgers and other small animals, and surprisingly there was a fox with brightly colored fur. Onodera was a little excited. He knew a fur dealer in the city. If he could buy the fox, he could ask that dealer to help him.  He made a beautiful fur scarf, and then sent the fur scarf back to Japan for Miko. She would definitely feel extremely happy. Imagining his beloved wife¡¯s beaming smile, Onodera also had a smile on his face.  .  But soon, the smile on Onodera's face disappeared, and was replaced by a bleak look.  Due to the shortage of transportation capacity, ordinary officers and soldiers of the Japanese invaders have been restricted from sending items to the country. There are even rumors that even the most basic exchanges of items will soon be restricted. Therefore, even if you buy this fox and ask for  The fur dealer he knew made a scarf for him, but he couldn't send it back to the country and sent it to Miko. Onodera sighed softly, looked away from the fox with beautiful fur and continued to look forward. Behind him was a salesman.  The woodcutter had a dull look on his face. There was a load of firewood beside him. Onodera estimated the weight. The load of firewood weighed at least two to three hundred kilograms. He was secretly stunned. This porter was really strong.  .  My eyes continued to move forward, and I saw a large cart leaning on the side of the road. The wheat straw loaded on the cart had fallen down, almost blocking half of the road. A young coachman was squatting next to the overturned cart.  He was holding a car wheel while inspecting it. He seemed to be wondering, how could a good car wheel break so easily?  Everything is business as usual, no different from the past.  At six o'clock in the morning, the city gate opens and the morning market begins.  The Japanese troops at the top of the city also changed the guard on time. Onodera was replaced and returned to the barracks to fall asleep. Before going to bed last night, Onodera took out the soldier's ID card with the photo of his beloved wife and looked at it carefully. This little Japanese had no idea that he  It will be the last time in his life that he appreciates his beloved wife's beautiful smile.  (Dividing line) "Pheasants, hares, badgers, and foxes with fresh coats are here." Yan Laosi was hawking one thing or another. When someone came up to ask for a price, he opened his mouth and said the sky-high price. Those who asked the price  As soon as the person left, he would continue shouting again and again. From time to time, Yan Laosi would exchange glances with Qiao Dazi, who was dressed as a woodcutter, and Gao Shenxing, who was Qiao dressed as a cart driver.  Yan Laosi is closest to the city gate and is responsible for the security mission.  To put it simply, Yan Laosi is the eye of the 5th Brigade. Whether Little Japan has set a trap near the city gate, and whether there is any abnormal situation in the city, all these require Yan Laosi to carefully observe and then weigh carefully. Once Yan Laosi  If Four made a mistake, the price would most likely be the destruction of the entire 5th Brigade.  The morning market has begun and time is passing by bit by bit.  The Japanese soldiers on the top of the city looked very relaxed, as if they were completely unaware that the members of the 5th Brigade had either entered the city under the cover of various identities, or mingled among the vendors at the city gate. Of course, this  It might just be a superficial phenomenon. Little Japan might have already opened its pockets and is waiting for the 5th Brigade to get in.  Raising his head slightly, Yan Laosi saw Liu Chang tied to the top of the city. Yan Laosi did not know Liu Chang, but before setting off, Yan Laosi had carefully identified Liu Chang's photo. The fifth largestEvery member of the team has watched it repeatedly. This is also to prevent Little Japan from using a subcontracting trick and using a fake Liu Chang to lure them to the rescue.  Although Liu Chang on the top of the city had been whipped so hard that he was covered in blood and bruises, and there were several whip marks on his face, Yan Laosi was certain that this Liu Chang should be real.  A group of Japanese patrol soldiers walked out with rifles on their backs. Yan Laosi looked away without leaving a trace, picked up a hare weighing three or four kilograms from the wheat straw, and rushed away the Japanese soldier at the front, nodding and bowing.  He smiled and said: "Tai Sang, Tai Sang, do you want to buy one of the hare you just brought? It only costs five cents, and it's cheap." But the Japanese soldier ignored him and walked over with a knife and his head held high. The Japanese patrol.  After the team passed by, a puppet army platoon leader suddenly came over, squinting at Yan Laosi and said: "Boy, I really can't tell, you are pretty good at hunting?"  "Yan Laosi quickly said that he didn't dare." The puppet platoon leader said bluntly: "Well, for two oceans, I will take care of all your game. "Boss, these game are worth at least ten oceans." Yan Laosi said  Hearing that, he became anxious, not about the price, but about the game if the puppet platoon leader actually bought it, and he would have no cover.  "What are you talking about, ten dollars? Why don't you go and grab it?" The puppet platoon leader became angry when he heard this.  At this time, six or seven arrogant puppet soldiers also came out of the city gate with guns on their backs and surrounded Yan Laosi.  The guy who was responsible for covering Yan Laosi quickly turned around and gestured to Gao Shenxing, who was "repairing" the wheels of the cart not far away, and asked: What should the captain do now?  Do you want to take action?  (Dividing line) Noguchi Takayuki got up early in the morning and was practicing swordsmanship in the yard.  After a long period of development, the kendo of Japan has developed a complete set of decent kendo culture, including the protective gear used during practice, the salute before the start of practice, and the prohibition of using dirty tricks during attacks, etc.  Etc., Noguchi Takayuki is a direct disciple of the leader of the Shinto Muken-ryu style, and he is particularly particular about it.  Noguchi Takayuki attacked like a storm, and the sparring partner Ishida was knocked to the ground.  Ishida took off the protective mask on his head, looked at the wooden sword Noguchi Takayuki held against his throat, and said with a wry smile: "Noguchi-san, your swordsmanship has improved again. You are indeed a direct disciple of the Chiba style master." Noguchi Takayuki took back the wooden sword.  , also took off the mask on his head, and said: "Ishida-san, your swordsmanship seems to have declined." "Hey, there is nothing we can do about it." Ishida got up, walked to Noguchi Takayuki on wooden shoes, and walked away from him.  The adjutant took the towel in his hand and wiped the sweat on his face, and said with a wry smile, "Since I became the superintendent of this special section, I have never had the chance to calm down and understand the true meaning of swordsmanship. What's more, I don't have a teacher like Qianba Ryuushi.  " Noguchi Takayuki encouraged: "As long as you work hard, Ishida-san can still achieve something in kendo. " "Forget it, let's serve His Majesty the Emperor first and win this holy war." Ishida shook his head.  , and asked, "Noguchi-san, has the brigade commander responded?" Noguchi sat down on the ground, took a towel from the adjutant's hand and wiped his face, and said: "The brigade commander has urgently transferred a man from Jiujiang.  When the infantry brigade arrived in Chizhou, it was equipped with twenty three-wheeled motorcycles, thirty trucks, and two Vickers armored fighting vehicles. This is almost a motorized infantry brigade. "Yo Xi.  "Ishida said happily, "With this motorized infantry brigade, the Chizhou reinforcements can arrive at Qingyang County within four hours. It's okay if Xu Shijiu and the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army don't come. If they dare to come, they will definitely die. "Noguchi  Takashi nodded and asked: "Is there any latest news about Longkou?" "Not yet. So far, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has not left Longkou." When he said this, Ishida's face immediately fell. If  Xu Shijiu and the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army have always stood still. What's the use of Captain Tengtang Brigade sending an entire motorized infantry regiment to Chizhou?  Unless the commander of Todo Brigade is determined to recapture Longkou, at this stage, the conditions for the Japanese army to recapture Longkou are obviously not mature, because the 1st Army has just ended the Nanchang Battle, and all participating divisions, including the independent mixed 14th Brigade, are exhausted.  Without a period of rest, it is difficult to launch another offensive operation.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 94 Succeed

    Duzi gestured to Gao Shenxing and asked: Should I take action or not?  Gao Shenxing looked at the six or seven puppet troops who were surrounding Yan Laosi and pushing him, and made an instant decision to take action. Almost at the same time that Gao Shenxing gestured to Duzi, Duzi had already tied up the people around him.  He pushed the firewood down, and then quickly took out a mm-caliber mortar from the bundle of firewood. Several nearby mountain people selling vegetables and citizens who came out to buy vegetables at the morning market in the county saw this and immediately dispersed.  The six or seven puppet troops surrounding Yan Laosi, as well as the puppet platoon leader, also dispersed in a hurry.  Although the puppet platoon leader had a gun on his waist, and several puppet soldiers also had rifles slung on their shoulders, there were no bullets in the chambers of their guns. Having a gun but no bullets, what's the difference between having a gun and burning a fire stick?  Look at them again, the first shot is a mortar. That's a mortar, a mortar. Even if it's not a regular national army, it's definitely the main force of the New Fourth Army. How can they afford to provoke the Japanese devils and puppet troops?  ?  What I didn¡¯t say, hurry up and hide as far away as you can.  At this time, the two Japanese soldiers guarding the city also realized something was wrong.  However, before the two Japanese soldiers could react, two hot bullets flew over at high speed and shot through their heads. The huge shock wave generated by the high-speed rotation of the bullets knocked the two Japanese soldiers away.  The entire skull was torn open from the back of the head, and the brain tissue was sprayed out.  ¡°It all seems slow, but actually it all happens in the blink of an eye.  Although Gao Shenxing's 5th Battalion has only been training for half a month, except for Yan Laosi, Xiao Dianzi and Er Leng, the other four are veterans who have experienced hundreds of battles, especially Li Mu's marksmanship.  Chasing Gao Shenxing directly, at a distance of 200 meters, Li Mu hit Xiao Japan's head as easily as others hitting a fixed target within 50 meters.  Immediately afterwards, Duzi also set up his mortar.  With just a bang, a smoke bomb landed near the city gate, and the second one landed more accurately at the top of the city.  This smoke bomb was one of the few trophies captured after the capture of Longkou County, but there were only ten rounds.  After several rounds of artillery shells were fired, when the Japanese patrol patrolling 500 meters away heard the sound of gunfire and turned around, the area near the city gate was completely shrouded in smoke. At a distance of 500 meters, even though it was in the middle of the Japanese army's 38th Gate,  Within the effective shooting range, but few Japanese soldiers have such shooting skills. With the smoke screen blocking it, it will be even more blind. "Old Si, Lao Wang, go ahead," Gao Shenxing shouted at Yan Lao Si.  After setting up the Czech light machine gun that had been pulled out of the wheat straw, at this time, the shouts of the Japanese soldiers were faintly heard from the city gate. As expected by Gao Shenxing, Little Japan had indeed set a trap. Hearing the chaotic sound  The sound of footsteps revealed that there was at least a small group of Japanese soldiers inside.  Gao Shenxing couldn't help but say, there was a shuttle in front of the city gate, and several screams came from the smoke.  Immediately afterwards, a crooked roar rang out from the city gate, and bullets whizzed past Gao Shenxing's head.  Due to the smoke cover, Little Japan could only shoot at the city gate. However, Little Japan's machine gunner still had some actual combat experience. If Gao Shenxing had not been experienced, he would have immediately moved his shooting position after firing a shuttle. I am afraid that at this moment,  He had already been beaten into a sieve by the Japanese machine gun.  A dozen Japanese soldiers also appeared on the top of the city, but the top of the city was also shrouded in smoke, so these dozen Japanese soldiers could only shoot randomly outside the city, and only a few of the 5th Brigade came.  Individually, the target is extremely small, and the Japanese's messy rifle firepower hardly poses any threat.  At this time, Yan Laosi and Wang Yidao had already put on gas masks.  Gas masks were also a trophy seized after the last capture of Longkou County, but unfortunately there were only two sets.  Yan Laosi ran for more than 20 meters and reached the top speed. Finally, relying on the huge inertia, he ran up the wall of Qingyang County that was neither high nor steep.  Although the smoke on the top of the city was thick, it was not so thick that you could not see your fingers.  Seeing a man suddenly climbing up from the city wall, a dozen Japanese soldiers on the top of the city immediately noticed it. The leading sergeant commander gave an order, and a dozen Japanese soldiers pulled the bolt of their guns at the same time and withdrew from the barrel of their guns.  The bullets then quickly spread out in a fan shape, and he came towards Yan Laosi with a bayonet in his hand.  The quality of the individual soldiers of Little Japan is really good. Although the smoke made them shed tears, these dozen Japanese soldiers still endured it and pushed forward step by step with bayonets in hand.  Yan Laosi had never seen such a scene before, and was a little confused for a moment.  Fortunately, at this time, Wang Yidao also climbed up to the top of the city using his hands and feet. After seeing clearly what was happening on the top of the city, Wang Yidao turned his hands and removed the large knife from his back, and strode towards Little Japan who was walking at the front with his saber held out.  The sergeant commander shouted at Yan Laosi without looking back: "Fourth, these little Japanese are left to me. Go rescue them, quickly." Yan Laosi woke up as if from a dream and turned around.  He quickly rushed towards Liu Chang who was tied to the top of the city.  &nbsp; (Dividing line) When the gunfire rang out, Noguchi Takayuki and Ishida had just sat down to drink morning tea.  "What's going on?" Ishida didn't react for a moment and asked blankly, "Where did the gunshot come from?" "The gunshot came from the direction of the east gate." Noguchi Takayuki immediately identified the direction from which the gunshot came, and said solemnly, "Could it be  Is that Xu Jiujiu really here to save people? "Liu Chang once swore to Noguchi Takayuki and Ishida that it was extremely possible for highly capable people like Xu Jiujiu and Gao Shenxing to break into Qingyang County alone, because in their  In their eyes, there was no place in the world that they did not dare to go, but Noguchi Takayuki and Ishida did not take Liu Chang's judgment seriously.  Noguchi Takayuki and Ishida obviously believed in their own judgment. If the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army or the New Fourth Army wanted to save people, they could only mobilize the main force to attack Qingyang County. There was no other way.  Of course, Noguchi Takayuki did not completely ignore Liu Chang's opinions. Although he did not think that Xu Jiujiu dared to come to Qingyang County to rescue people alone, he still ambush a small team near the east gate. As long as Xu Jiujiu still had the Gao Shen  If you dare to come, Noguchi Takayuki will be 90% sure to keep them.  "Xu Shijiu?" Ishida suddenly became excited.  "Let's go and take a look." Noguchi Takayuki stood up nervously, turned around and walked out.  Noguchi Takayuki actually didn't care about Xu Shijiu, he cared more about Gao Shenxing. The scene where he and Gao Shenxing fought at the gap in the city wall near Shuixi Gate in Nanjing still remains in Noguchi Takayuki's mind, despite his words  Although he admits that Gao Shenxing is better than himself, in his heart, Noguchi Takayuki does not think so.  Noguchi Takayuki believed that if he hadn't been careless and if he had known that the other party had such a powerful sniper, then the result of the last fight should not have been that he was injured, but that the other party was shot in the head by him, which would have hurt him.  In terms of marksmanship, Noguchi Takayuki has strong self-confidence and has never wavered.  (Dividing line) Noguchi Takayuki was eager to try, and Liu Chang was equally excited.  The feeling of being tied to the top of the city was actually not pleasant, especially since it was still summer. Mosquitoes and insect bites left little red bumps all over his body overnight. Liu Chang finally made it to daybreak, leaning on the wooden stake and preparing to take a nap.  Next, he was awakened by two extremely sudden gunshots.  When I opened my eyes urgently, I saw that the two Japanese soldiers on duty at the top of the city had fallen into a pool of blood.  Everything that happened suddenly made Liu Chang very excited. He came, he really came, Xu Jiujiu came after all. Thinking that the Japanese army had ambushed a small team inside the city gate, and thinking that Xu Jiujiu would soon die under a Japanese gun,  Liu Chang was so excited that he wanted to shout: Jiaxi, you are mine, and no one can take it away. However, the battle scene that followed made Liu Chang secretly frightened.  Liu Chang was not sure whether Xu Jiulai came, but there was no doubt that only a few people came to the rescue.  But just these Liao Liao people, little Japan was almost unable to fight back. Whether it was the gunman's long-distance sniping, or the gunner firing smoke bombs, blurring the firing line between the two sides, or the troops coming up behind to ambush, from the beginning to the end.  Arranged without leakage, such a high-quality force is undoubtedly formidable.  Liu Chang was coughing heavily when a gas mask suddenly covered his face.  Liu Chang breathed in two fresh oxygen almost greedily, and then looked out through the glass mask of the gas mask, but he saw a completely unfamiliar face. It was not the Xu Shijiu in his memory. The man held his breath and pulled out from his waist.  Pulling out a short-handled bayonet and killing him twice, he broke the rope and restored Liu Chang's freedom.  "Excuse me, are you from the 19th Brigade? Is your Captain Xu here?" Liu Chang is most concerned about whether Xu 19th has come, and he will ask as soon as he regains his freedom.  Yan Laosi, who came to save people, had no time to pay attention to him. He picked Liu Chang up on his back and turned around to leave.  "Put me down, comrade, put me down quickly. I can walk, I can walk by myself." Liu Chang struggled violently.  Yan Laosi still turned a deaf ear and carried Liu Chang to the city wall, then grabbed Liu Chang's hands and put him down. Someone at the foot of the city wall responded and lifted Liu Chang down.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 95 Battle of Life and Death

    When Noguchi Takayuki and Ishida arrived with a small team, the smoke screen surrounding the city gate had dispersed, and the entire scene was already in a mess. There were several soldiers lying prone in the city gate hole, with bright red blood stains leaching out from under their bodies.  There was a soldier moaning and groaning against the door wall, covering his abdomen with one hand, and there was faint blood seeping between his fingers.  The sound of gunfire outside the city gate was still fierce, and there were also the shouts of Japanese officers and soldiers.  "Go up to the city tower." Ishida wanted to go out through the city gate, but Noguchi Takayuki couldn't help but pull him up the city. When he got to the top of the city, he had a panoramic view of the scene outside the city. He saw a group of Japanese soldiers chasing along the road.  Five Chinese soldiers dressed as farmers and hunters turned around and shot. One of the Chinese soldiers was carrying someone on his back. It must be Liu Chang who was rescued by them.  Even though they retreated, these five Chinese soldiers still maintained their fighting formation. The machine guns stayed behind to cover the fire. Two soldiers held rifles and were responsible for responding. The remaining two people were one responsible for carrying the injured Liu Chang and the other  One was actually able to fire mortar shells during the retreat.  Farther away, a truck was speeding along the road, with smoke and dust billowing under the wheels.  "Baga, there are only five people?" Ishida was so shocked that his eyes almost bulged out, how could this be possible?  Noguchi Takayuki also had a gloomy expression, but compared to Ishida, Noguchi Takayuki could tell at a glance that these five Chinese soldiers were by no means ordinary soldiers. No matter the firepower configuration, no matter the tactical movements, no matter the alternating cover between each other, these five Chinese soldiers  All of them showed a level far higher than that of ordinary national troops.  In just a moment, the truck was already speeding up to the five people.  From a distance, I saw the truck suddenly braking hard, its front wheels scraping the ground violently and dragging two long brake marks on the road. When the truck came to a complete stop, the front of the truck had almost hit the person who was carrying Liu Chang on his back.  The Chinese soldier at the front, then another Chinese soldier, poked his head out of the cockpit and called his companions to get in the car.  "Gun" Noguchi Takayuki reached out to the adjutant, and the adjutant quickly took out the tortoise box and handed it over.  "Baga." Noguchi Takayuki knocked the bastard box out of the adjutant's hand, then strode towards a guard, took the 38 big cover from his hand, pulled the bolt of the gun, pushed the bullet and loaded it, and then placed half of it on the top of the city.  Kneel down, the whole movement is done in one go, full of a kind of cruel beauty. It must be said that this little Japan still has two brushes.  (Dividing line) ¡°Get in the car, get in the car, get in the car quickly¡± Li Mu stuck his head out of the cab and called to his teammates to get in the car quickly.  Gao Shenxing mounted his machine gun on a small dirt bag beside the road and fired fiercely at the Japanese soldiers chasing behind him. From the corner of his eye, he suddenly noticed a cold light flashing from the top of the city in the distance, and faintly saw a Japanese officer standing half-way.  Crouching at the top of the city, he raised his gun and fired. The hairs on Gao Shenxing's back stood up instantly, and he instinctively tilted his head.  "Whoosh" a bullet almost passed Gao Shenxing's cheek.  The hot air wave generated by the high-speed friction between the bullet and the air instantly left a blackened bullet mark on Gao Shenxing's right cheek. It was only a millimeter difference. Gao Shenxing confessed here today.  "Everyone, be careful. There is a sniper Xiaomu in Little Japan. Turn around quickly." Gao Shenxing escaped from death and immediately shouted loudly. He put away the machine gun and ran down from the small bag. He also changed the direction of travel several times during the process. Li Mu  He immediately became alert and stepped on the accelerator without waiting for his teammates to get on the truck, causing the stopped truck to start moving again.  (Dividing line) "It's him, it's him" When the shot missed, Noguchi Takayuki immediately realized that the guy opposite was the National Army sniper he encountered last time at the gap in the Nanjing Shuiximen city wall.  "He? Who?" Ishida's face was filled with confusion.  Noguchi Takayuki ignored Ishida, pressed the trigger of the rifle with his right index finger, and the crosshair began to chase the running figure. Unfortunately, his opponent was too cunning. Not only did he make continuous tactical evasions, but his tactical evasive movements were also irregular.  Tsunoguchi Takayuki had left a good margin, but his opponent temporarily changed his direction.  Soon, the other party¡¯s truck had completed the U-turn, and several Chinese soldiers also got on the truck one after another.  One of the Chinese soldiers lay down behind the protective panel of the truck and fired two shots towards the city. Unfortunately, the distance was too far and it didn't even hit Noguchi Takayuki's hair. Noguchi Takayuki forgot everything and all his attention was gone.  Focusing on the running figure under the crosshair, he was waiting for an opportunity to deliver a fatal blow (dividing line). Gao Shenxing rushed up from the small bag of dirt, still some distance away from the truck.  In order for Gao Shenxing to catch up with the truck, Li Mu had to control the accelerator while dialing the direction back and forth to keep the truck moving in a curve to prevent Japanese snipers from blowing out the tires. Yan Laosi and Wang Yidao, who had already got on the truck, lay down behind the guard board and faced each other.  He fired continuously at the city in the distance, but it was a pity that he was too far away to shoot.??Goal.  The calf stretched out his hand from the rear fender and shouted at Gao Shenxing: "Lao Gao, hurry up, hurry up." Gao Shenxing's eyes widened and he ran forward as hard as he could. The truck was not traveling very fast. If it had been normal,  , Gao Shenxing could catch up with him by sprinting, but now, he had to constantly make various tactical evasive actions while running, otherwise he would be easily targeted and killed by the Japanese snipers on the opposite side.  This requires more physical strength and more patience.  Because Gao Shenxing knew very well that the other party was definitely aiming in front of him. As long as he showed the slightest sign of boarding the car, the other party would immediately pull the trigger without hesitation. In this way, he would just hit the bullet flying at high speed.  , In other words, he must not easily board the vehicle before the other party has fired a shot or before he is completely out of the range of the other party's rifle.  (Dividing line) On top of the city, Noguchi Takayuki was also secretly worried.  The opponent's calmness exceeded his imagination. Faced with such a dangerous situation, he could be so calm. If he were to be in another position, Noguchi Takayuki was not sure whether he could do better than his opponent.  The distance between the two sides is getting farther and farther. It is estimated by visual inspection that it is now at least more than 400 meters. Although the effective range of the Type 38 rifle is more than 500 meters, if it is a windless environment and the shooting range is good, an excellent shooter like Noguchi Takayuki can even  It can hit a target a thousand meters away, but this is not actual combat after all. In actual combat, the trajectory of rifle bullets will be seriously disturbed by many factors such as wind speed and gravity.  Within four hundred meters, Noguchi Takayuki is still confident of hitting his opponent.  But once the distance exceeds five hundred meters, whether you can hit it or not depends on luck.  Seeing that his opponent was getting closer to the limit of the effective range, Noguchi Takayuki finally could no longer remain calm. When Gao Shenxing once again made a feint of trying to board the car, he finally fired decisively. Of course, the shot missed, but  Noguchi Takayuki also kept in mind that this shot was just a smoke screen.  After firing the first shot, Noguchi pulled the bolt of the gun as quickly as possible, pushed the bullet and loaded the gun, then quickly aimed at the rear guard plate of the truck and fired the second shot. No matter whether it was the first shot or the second shot, Noguchi was  He did not aim high and carefully, but aimed at the rear guard of the truck. He was betting on (dividing line) Noguchi Takayuki was right. This little Japanese not only had outstanding marksmanship, but also had a deep understanding of human psychology.  The first shot fired by Noguchi Takayuki accurately hit the rear protective steel plate of the truck. The 38-type rifle bullet had a very strong penetrating power. It still penetrated the rear protective steel plate of the truck from 400 meters away. Immediately afterwards, another shot was fired.  He wore the military kettle carried by the little idiot on his back, and then embedded it into the wooden floor of the truck compartment.  Gao Shenxing was waiting for this moment.  It was almost as if Noguchi Takayuki's bullet hit the rear protective steel plate of the truck. At the same time as there was a loud noise, Gao Shenxing rushed up with a lunge. While throwing the machine gun in his hand towards the car, his hands suddenly shot out, and  The handle grabbed the truck's rear protective steel plate, but at this moment, the second bullet fired by Noguchi Takayuki arrived.  "Poof" A blood flower suddenly bloomed on Gao Shenxing's right vest, and his hands holding on to the protective steel plate were released.  Fortunately, Yan Laosi had quick eyesight and quick hands. He grabbed Gao Shenxing's hand and dragged him into the truck. Duzi, Wang Yidao and Xiao Zianzi rushed up and picked up Gao Shenxing in a hurry.  He lay down flat. At this time, blood foam was already pouring out of the corner of Gao Shenxing's mouth, and he was speechless.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 96 Speed ??of Life and Death

    "Lao Gao, hold on, hold on." Yan Laosi, Duzi, and Wang Yidao pressed their big hands firmly on Gao Shenxing's chest, but blood still seeped out from between their fingers, and within a moment, it turned red.  Got three people.  Gao Shenxing is still conscious and can communicate with people with his eyes, but his mouth is speechless.  "Xiao Mu, hurry up, drive the fuck faster." Wang Yidao turned his head and roared towards the cab in front. In the cab, Li Mu looked ferocious. Veins were bulging on the back of his hands that were holding the steering wheel, and the toes of his right foot were already broken.  Pressing the accelerator to the bottom, the heavy truck went crazy, roaring and roaring forward. Even when turning, Li Mu refused to slow down. Several times, the truck almost overturned.  "Lao Gao, you can't die, you must not die." Li Mu told himself not to cry, but the tears flowed down unsatisfactorily.  Among the few surviving veterans of the original 19th Brigade, who has the best relationship with Li Mu, it is none other than Gao Shenxing. Gao Shenxing is both a master and a brother to Li Mu. Gao Shenxing taught Li Mu a lot.  Things, such as survival in the wild, camouflage skills, trap setting, etc.  In the carriage, Duzi and the others kept talking to Gao Shenxing.  Duzi is now a veteran. He knows that you must not let seriously injured soldiers like Gao Shenxing fall asleep, because once they fall asleep, they will never wake up. Duzi does not know that Gao Shenxing can persist.  Any time, but they will never give up easily until the last moment.  "Lao Gao, are you a coward? Stop acting like a bitch and stand up for me." "Captain Gao, you said you wanted to teach me marksmanship, but I haven't learned shooting from you yet." "Lao Gao  , who the hell are you trying to scare? Your life is tougher than that of the captain, we know you can¡¯t die. Suddenly there was a harsh brake sound outside the car. It turned out that the truck passed through a sharp bend, and Li Mu had to slow down, but the truck still couldn¡¯t.  The truck tilted to the outside, and even the front and rear wheels on the inside were suspended in the air. Li Mu was about to overturn, so he quickly turned back, and then the truck managed to fall back to the ground. Longkou County was already in sight.  Li Mu once again pressed the accelerator to the bottom, shouting loudly in his heart: "Lao Gao, we are about to arrive, we are about to arrive at the county seat. As long as we reach the county seat, you will be saved. Lao Gao, you will be saved, Sister Jiaxi."  She is the most powerful military doctor. She must have a way to save you. She must" (Dividing line) After checking Xu Jiujiu's body, Yu Jiaxi began to cry silently. Xu Jiujiu put on his clothes and came over and put Yu Jiujiu over.  Jiaxi gently hugged her and said, "I'm not a good person." It didn't matter if Xu Jiujiu didn't persuade her. After this, Yu Jiaxi could no longer control her emotions and immediately opened her arms and hugged Xu Jiujiu's waist and shouted.  She burst into tears. No matter how much she tried to persuade Xu Jiujiu, she couldn't stop her. Moreover, Yu Jiaxi held Xu Jiujiu so tightly, as if as soon as she let go, Xu Jiujiu would immediately turn into a wisp of smoke and go away.  When Xu Shijiu woke up this morning, he suddenly felt a splitting headache.  Xu Jiujiu was the only one who could bear it. He endured the severe pain that was like a thousand needles piercing his brain without moaning. However, his pale face still aroused Yu Jiaxi's alert. He immediately examined Xu Jiujiu's whole body, and also  An X-ray image was made. This X-ray machine was seized from a clinic opened by Japanese overseas Chinese after the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui captured Longkou County.  After watching the X-ray imaging, Yu Jiaxi could no longer suppress the anxiety and worry in her heart.  As early as seven years ago during the 128 Shanghai Anti-Japanese War, Xu Jiujiu was hit in the head by a small Japanese bullet. The bullet is still lodged in Xu Jiujiu¡¯s head. X-ray imaging shows that the bullet remains in Xu Jiujiu¡¯s head.  The bullet in the back of the left brain has been surrounded by a layer of protective tissue, and this layer of protective tissue is obviously thicker than three years ago.  In the past, this bullet never caused Xu Shijiu obvious discomfort, but now, the situation is obviously different.  This morning, the reason Xu Jiujiu felt a splitting headache was because the tissue surrounding the bullet had severely compressed the brain nerves. The brain is the most complex organ in the human body. Yu Jiaxi is not a brain doctor, but she also knows  What are the consequences of long-term compression of brain nerves? This consequence is death. If surgery is not performed and the bullet is removed, Xu Shijiu can live for up to ten years. But surgery is not easy.  Even before the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, there was no condition for Xu Jiujiu to operate in Shanghai, and the United States only had such medical technology. But how easy is it for Xu Jiujiu to go to the United States now?  What's more, Xu Jiujiu is never willing to leave his brother to go to the United States for surgery, because Xu Jiujiu also knows that the risk of surgery is very high, and the probability of success is only 50%.  Thinking of this, Yu Jiaxi became even more sad.  "Jiaxi, stop crying, stop crying soon, am I not doing well?" Xu Jiujiu could only say softly.? Touched Yu Jiaxi's cheek and coaxed her over and over again.  "Bang bang" The ajar office door was suddenly knocked open by someone, and Li Mu rushed in anxiously.  Normally, when he saw Xu Jiujiu and Yu Jiaxi hugging each other, Li Mu would have wisely exited and closed the office door again, but this time, Li Mu ignored Xu Jiujiu and strode forward.  He grabbed Yu Jiaxi's hand and begged in a tearful voice: "Sister Jiaxi, save Lao Gao, please save Lao Gao, save Lao Gao" "Lao Gao?" Xu Shijiu's face changed greatly.  , asked sternly, "What's wrong with Lao Gao?" Li Mu then realized that Xu Jiujiu was there. He turned his head and faced Xu Jiujiu and cried loudly: "Captain, Lao Gao, Lao Gao, he was shot.  Yes, he was shot" Xu Shijiu took Yu Jiaxi and rushed out of the office.  As soon as the two of them left the office, a large group of people crowded in from outside.  Two stretchers were carried in by Duzi, Yan Laosi, Wang Yidao and Er Leng.  Isn¡¯t it Lao Gao who is lying on the first stretcher?  The person lying on the last stretcher was unknown.  "Lao Gao?" Xu Jiujiu shouted, rushed forward and grabbed Gao Shenxing's right hand.  Gao Shenxing's consciousness was still awake, and he saw that Xu Jiujiu had a smile on his face, as if to comfort Xu Jiujiu: Old Xu, it's okay, I'm fine.  Yu Jiaxi followed, and when she saw Liu Chang, she just smiled apologetically, and then turned back to get busy. Compared to Liu Chang, Gao Shenxing's injury was obviously more serious.  "Xiaojiao, prepare the equipment quickly." "Xiaohuan, prepare the first aid kit." "Yaqin, prepare the anesthetic." After hearing the news, Cao Jiao, Yu Huan and Gu Yaqin followed Yu Jiaxi into the operating room.  When Xu Shijiu, Wang Yidao and Duzi also wanted to follow into the operating room, they were resolutely blocked by Gu Yaqin. When Gu Yaqin closed the door to the operating room, there were clear tears on her pretty face.  On the stretcher, Liu Chang stared blankly at Yu Jiaxi's beautiful figure disappearing into the operating room, feeling indescribably disappointed in his heart.  From the beginning to the end, Yu Jiaxi's eyes did not stay on his face for more than a second. She hurried into the operating room without even bothering to examine him.  This is certainly related to the fact that Gao Shenxing was seriously injured.  However, if the person lying on the stretcher now is not Liu Chang, but Xu Jiujiu, Liu Chang is sure that Yu Jiaxi will never be in such a hurry to enter the operating room. Even if it doesn't work, she will have to pick up Xu Jiujiu first.  Regarding the injury, arrange for someone to clean the wound before going in to perform surgery on Gao Shen, right?  Although, Liu Chang was mentally prepared for such a result.  But when all this really happened, Liu Chang found that it was really difficult for him to accept it.  At this time, Liu Chang felt particularly regretful. Why was Gao Shenxing and not Xu Shijiu the one who led the team to Qingyang County to rescue people?  Why is it Gao Shenxing and not Xu Shijiu who is lying on the operating table at this moment?  After a long time, Xu Shijiu remembered that there was another wounded person, and quickly arranged for someone to clean Liu Chang's wound.  Xu Jiujiu also came over to chat with Liu Chang for a few words and expressed his gratitude to Liu Chang. However, Xu Jiujiu was worried about Gao Shenxing's life and death and was really in no mood to talk to Liu Chang.  Back outside the operating room, more officers and soldiers came after hearing the news, and they all waited there with their heads hanging down.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 1, War is rising

    The flag is fluttering, the horse is fluttering, the gun is on the shoulder, the knife is at the waist, the blood is like a frenzy, the flag is fluttering, the horse is fluttering, good man, good man, serving the country. In the mountain col of Liyuzui, a troop is marching forward singing military songs.  .  From the loud singing, you can tell that the morale of this unit is very high. These big-headed soldiers hold their heads high one by one, and they want to lift their chins to the sky. Leng Er, who is walking at the front, is even more excited.  Looking at Pan Zixiong, he began to walk with a double step. It's no wonder that Camp L had just built another gun tower.  After having a heart-to-heart with Xu Shijiu last time, Leng Er was determined to stay in the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  After several months of training, Leng Er really overcame his former bandit habits. The regiment leader Li Shuangqiang made Leng Er the battalion commander again, and he was also the commander of the 1st Battalion with the strongest combat effectiveness.  After entering the autumn of the Republic of China, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army had achieved some success in training. Each regiment and battalion began to harass the small Japanese garrisons in neighboring counties. One day they attacked a gun tower, the next day they raised another stronghold, and the day after tomorrow another one.  Wherever they go, they ambush Little Japan's transport convoy, and war breaks out in nearby counties.  Turning around the mountain col, another troop came from another branch singing military songs.  What came over was the 1st Battalion of the 1st Regiment, Niu Sogen's troops, and the battalion commander He Laoliu.  Leng Er's face showed a proud look, and he stepped forward and asked: "Lao Liu, what did you gain today?" "Hey, forget it, I stayed at Huangyang'ao for a day and two nights, and finally I was waiting for a baggage team to arrive.  , Only a few broken guns were handed over, and not many people were old or young. What a bad luck." He Laoliu said "unlucky", but the look on his face was full of pride. This time in the Huangyang'ao ambush battle, his  Camp l was very fruitful.  Although not much weapons and ammunition were seized, two full trucks of replacement clothing and food were seized. This winter, all the cotton-padded clothes of the brothers in the battalion were provided. Unlike other brotherly units, although weapons and ammunition were seized from both young and old, one person  They are all still wearing single clothes, and they will suffer a lot when the weather gets colder.  While he was talking, He Laoliu's followers had already emerged from behind the mountain col. They were all carrying large bundles of quilts or bundles of cotton-padded clothes, and there were several ox carts in the middle. He Laoliu didn't know who he was.  Where did Liu get it from? It was loaded with sacks. Leng Er's nose was so sharp that he could smell the fragrance of rice from a distance.  "My darling, Lao Liu, your camp has made a big fortune." "You can only make a little fortune. Where are you, Lao Leng?" "Our camp? Our camp doesn't dare to compete with your camp, so we pulled out the small ones.  A gun building in Japan, but my luck was really bad. I didn't find anything good, so I just surrendered a 60% new pheasant neck." As he spoke, Leng Er asked someone to bring up the newly captured heavy machine gun.  The thing is quite heavy and requires four people to lift it.  Looking at the neck of the pheasant that was brought up, He Laoliu's eyes widened.  In terms of firepower, the Pheasant Neck cannot be compared with the old scalper at all. The Pheasant Neck not only has a slower firing rate, but also has a higher failure rate. But no matter what, the Pheasant Neck is a heavy machine gun after all, and its firepower output is  Light machine guns such as the crooked handle and the Czech type are incomparable, let alone the Type 38 rifle.  "I said, Lao Leng, your camp already has a pheasant neck, right?" It's really irritating that people are more powerful than each other. Leng Er originally had a Type 92 heavy machine gun, but now he got another one, and he  He Laoliu is also the battalion commander, but until now he doesn't have a heavy machine gun on hand. He relies on the two crooked machine guns that are half new and not old, and will jam after less than half a bullet.  Leng Er laughed after hearing this and said: "Sixth, that was half a month ago. Now with this one, our battalion already has three pheasant necks. I plan to create a heavy machine gun platoon, but it's a fly in the ointment."  The only thing is that the bullets cannot be opened. If the bullets can be used, I will dare to attack the Longxugou stronghold with a battalion. "What are you talking about? Do you want to attack the heavy machine gun platoon?"  "He Laoliu's face turned dark immediately. Leng Er smiled proudly, came up and put his arms around He Laoliu's shoulders and said: "Brother, to be honest, I really want to trade a pheasant neck with you for bed clothes. Look at this day.  It's getting colder day by day. When I go out to stand guard in the winter, I can't bear it without wearing a cotton-padded coat. But I can't help it because the brothers don't agree.  " "Well, well, don't you dare say such sarcastic words.  "He Laoliu slapped the cold hands away with a face, turned around and left. "He Laoliu is really angry today. This group leader cannot be compared with the group leader. They are also group leaders, Lu Jianbang and Li Zihan will be compared.  Niu Sigan and Li Shuangqiang had a much better life. Below the regimental commander, the battalion commander could not compare with him. How could He Laoliu compare with Leng Er now?  The four regiments of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army have gradually grown apart from each other in combat effectiveness.Although the 4th regiment of the Gang is a newly formed regiment, it is recognized as the most powerful among the four regiments. In several regiment-level exercises, the 4th regiment also achieved first place without any suspense.  The 4th Regiment has strong combat effectiveness, not only because most of the officers and soldiers come from Yanjia Town, and the local cohesion is strong, but also because the 4th Regiment is well trained and well equipped.  The equipment of the 4th Regiment is all imported, including Lee-Enfield rifles, Sturm submachine guns, Brown light machine guns, and Maxim heavy machine guns. Although they are all equipment that has been eliminated by the British army in Southeast Asia, they are still 60 to 70% new.  For the national army on the anti-Japanese battlefield, this is a rare good thing.  Except for the 4th regiment, the combat effectiveness of Li Zihan's 1st regiment and Li Shuangqiang's 3rd regiment are on par.  The regiment adapted from the former Longkou Garrison Brigade of the Imperial Association Army is recognized as having the worst combat effectiveness. In several exercises, the regiment's performance has always been at the bottom. As a result, the regiment leader Niu Sigen only lowered his head and smoked every time he went to the headquarters for a meeting.  One of the important reasons for the poor combat effectiveness is that the equipment is too poor, and the training intensity is obviously not as good as that of the brother troops. Of course, in the final analysis, the chief officer just cannot keep up with the ability of Niu Sigen.  Li Zihan and Lu Jianbang were both from the Central Military Academy. Lu Jianbang was even a student at the Central Military Academy. Although Li Shuangqiang was only from the Sichuan Army, the Sichuan Army was famous for its bravery in battles. In terms of enduring hardships and standing hard work, the Sichuan Army  It is even better than the Central Army. The specific manifestation is that it is willing to work hard and be serious in daily training.  And Niu Sigan was only a patrolman, and his military qualities were incomparable to Li Zihan and others.  In addition, Xu Jiujiu¡¯s focus has always been on the 4th Regiment. Regardless of equipment, food and salary, he consciously tilted towards the 4th Regiment, which resulted in the low combat effectiveness of the regiment.  Watching He Laoliu walk away angrily, Leng Er just laughed.  Looking back, Leng Er roared loudly at the big soldiers behind him: "Brothers, keep singing, the flag is fluttering, the horse is rustling, the gun is on the shoulder, the knife is on the waist, the blood is like a frenzy" (Dividing line)  ) "Slow down, slow down, eh, right foot first, then left foot." Gu Yaqin helped Gao Shenxing step by step down the steps and came to the yard.  It was already autumn at this time, and the chrysanthemums in the yard were in full bloom. Gao Shenxing was sniffing the fresh air in the yard almost greedily. He had not stepped out of the ward for three months since he was seriously injured while rescuing Liu Chang.  I haven't breathed fresh air outside the ward for three months.  Speaking, it is really a big deal.  It happened that the 5th Brigade had a truck at that time and was able to send the seriously injured Gao Shenxing back to Longkou as soon as possible. Yu Jiaxi happened to be in Longkou at that time. It happened that the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army seized drugs, such as sulfa, from clinics run by small Japanese expatriates.  Powders, anesthetics, and hemostatic cotton are all still in small quantities.  If even one of these conditions is not met, Gao Shenxing's fate would have been sealed long ago. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of his arms and legs a few times to face the faint fragrance of chrysanthemums, Gao Shenxing leaned on the stone edge of the flower bed to sit down.  Gu Yaqin hurried over to stop her. It was getting cold. Wounded people like Gao Shenxing who had just recovered from serious injuries were most susceptible to wind-chill. Now Gao Shenxing's body mobility was far from recovered. Once he was infected with wind-chill, it was no joke.  Yu Jiaxi specially warned Gu Yaqin about this, and she must not let Gao Shenxing catch a cold.  "It's okay, just sit on the flower bed, what's going to happen?" Gao Shenxing didn't take it seriously.  I think back then, when I was a student at the Central Military Academy, I had to go swimming in Xuanwu Lake in the coldest months of winter. Wasn¡¯t it still okay?  Besides, it's only the beginning of October and the weather has just turned cooler, so how can you catch a cold so easily?  "Sister Jiaxi told me to pay attention to keeping warm." Gu Yaqin insisted on bringing the cotton pad.  Gao Shenxing became angry and slapped the cotton pad in Gu Yaqin's hand to the ground, then turned around and left.  Gu Yaqin pouted her little mouth in grievance, holding back the tears. Because she had been in bed for a long time and could not move, Gao Shenxing had not had a good temper since he woke up. He often took out his anger on Gu Yaqin who was caring for him.  Sometimes he deliberately didn't eat for several days, sometimes he didn't cooperate when changing the dressing, and even more excessively, sometimes Gao Shenxing would unscrupulously expose the scars in Gu Yaqin's heart and laugh at her being raped by Little Japan.  she.  But Gu Yaqin always endured it silently. After crying, she continued to take care of Gao Shenxing carefully.  It was under Gu Yaqin's careful care that Gao Shenxing's injuries got better day by day.  However, Gao Shenxing was in a bad mood today because he was thinking about the assessment actions of the 5th Brigade.  Although he was seriously injured, Gao Shenxing did not fail to train the 5th Brigade. Instead, he always paid attention to the training work of the 5th Brigade through Li Mu. After three months of brutal training, the 5th Brigade has also begun to mature.  Army, Gao Shenxing immediately deployed an assessment operation against them, and today is the deadline to complete the assessment.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 2, No. 19 Turret

    In order to squeeze the activity space of the New Fourth Army guerrillas, the Japanese army in southern Anhui built a large number of artillery towers in various counties. Then, using these artillery towers as fulcrums, and supplemented by hundreds of kilometers of trenches and roads, the entire guerrilla area was divided into countless small pieces.  This caused great difficulties for the infiltration and activities of the New Fourth Army guerrillas.  This is the masterpiece of the old devil Okamura Neiji.  I have to say that this old devil Okamura Neji is still quite good.  Two years after the full-scale Sino-Japanese War broke out, the Japanese army has occupied large areas of Chinese territory in North China, East China, and Central China. As the area of ??the occupied area continues to expand and the population continues to increase, the law and order in the occupied area begins to fetter the Japanese army more and more.  In particular, the guerrillas led by the Communist Party caused great trouble to the Japanese army.  In order to deal with the ubiquitous and ever-present sparrow warfare of the guerrillas, the response strategies of the commanders of various front armies and group armies in Japan are also very different.  The new North China Front Commander Tada Shun¡¯s response strategy is the three-guang policy.  The so-called three-guang policy means killing people on sight, robbing everything you see, and burning everything that cannot be taken away. The three-guang policy implemented by Tada Shun caused great disasters to innocent civilians in North China, but the barbaric atrocities of little Japan did not  To frighten the Chinese people and face the Japanese invaders, the common people in North China strengthened their determination to resist, and the Eighth Route Army also ushered in a historical opportunity for great development.  Just one year later, the Eighth Route Army was even able to launch a large-scale strategic counterattack. This was the Hundred Regiment War.  Regarding the Hundred Regiments War, some say it was a strategic advance, while others say it gave the Chinese military and civilians a shot in the arm during the most arduous and darkest period of the eight-year war of resistance. Putting aside the controversy, at that time the Eighth Route Army already had plans to fight the Japanese.  The ability to launch a strategic counterattack is an indisputable fact.  It can be seen from this that Tada Shun¡¯s three-light policy is extremely failed.  In comparison, Okamura Neji is much smarter than Tada Shun.  Okamura Neiji knew that the policy of genocide against the Han people was doomed to fail.  The Han people have been standing in the East for two thousand years. They have faced the threat of genocide countless times, but the enemies of the Han people have never succeeded. Whether it was the Wuhu chaos in China, the Mongols going south, or the Manchus' countercurrent, they could enslave the Han people for a hundred years or even two years.  A hundred years, but they will never think of destroying the Han people.  In the end, these alien races were either assimilated or driven back to their habitat.  Therefore, Okamura Neiji is more inclined to implement a soft policy towards China and divide it.  Okamura Neiji did not implement the three-guang policy, but he carried out extensive construction in the area controlled by the 1st Army and built a large number of gun towers, trenches and roads. Through these gun towers, trenches and roads, the activity areas of the Eighth Route Army, New Fourth Army and guerrillas were divided and compressed.  living space, and at the same time divide the people in the occupied areas.  This is the prototype of the notorious cage policy. Although it is far from perfect, its power has already been revealed.  Under the squeeze of these gun towers, trenches and roads built by the Japanese army, the New Fourth Army and guerrillas operating in southern Anhui Province clearly felt the pressure. Facing the "moderate" and "less indiscriminate killing of innocent" Japanese army, the simple nature of the Chinese people  After being exposed, they were less willing to join the New Fourth Army and fight against Japan.  Faced with this severe situation, the New Fourth Army launched a large-scale sabotage operation.  The 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army also participated in the operation at the invitation of the New Fourth Army.  After several months of raiding operations, the Japanese artillery towers in Qingyang County adjacent to Longkou were greatly damaged, and the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui had to look further to the periphery.  "However, the 5th Brigade ran too far this time.  After more than three months of brutal training, Gao Shenxing decided to conduct a formal assessment on the 5th Brigade.  In order to increase the difficulty of this assessment as much as possible, Gao Shenxing asked Gu Yaqin to find a map, and then dragged his still-unrecovered body to draw a marching curve on the hospital bed.  The final direction of this curve is the No. 19 Blockhouse in Tongling County. Then, Gao Shenxing gave a deadline for completing the assessment, which was only seven days. The numbers of the blockhouses in Tongling County are numbered from the inside out. The closer to the county seat, the smaller the number.  , the No. 19 gun building is already on the edge of the Japanese-occupied area. Since it is close to the guerrilla zone, the security measures for the No. 19 gun building are very strict. In addition to a squad of Japanese troops stationed for a long time, there is also a whole platoon of puppet troops.  There is a small river outside the No. 19 blockhouse. The river flows in a few-digit shape through the north and east sides of the blockhouse and then to the south, becoming a natural river protection for the blockhouse. Little Japan also recruited civilians to dig a trench on the west side and introduce the river water.  The No. 19 gun tower became a fortress surrounded by rivers, which was easy to defend but difficult to attack.  It was already late at night, and the two puppet soldiers standing guard by the river had already hid in the guard box.  The weather has turned cold, and the river water is so cold that it can freeze people to death. The two men on guard duty??The puppet army never believed that the guerrillas could swim over from the other side of the river. What's more, even if there were guerrillas swimming over from the other side of the river, they would never be able to escape the searchlights on the top of the gun towers. The searchlights would shine on them all the time.  Around the turret.  The two puppet soldiers never imagined that someone really came from the other side of the river.  The bright searchlight shone from the top of the turret, illuminating the river. The river was calm and calm, with only a few reeds swaying gently in the wind. The searchlight stayed for a moment and then turned elsewhere, almost at the same time as the searchlight turned away.  , those few reeds swaying in the wind began to move towards the opposite bank in an extremely strange way.  A few minutes later, the reeds reached the other side.  Immediately afterwards, a black head emerged from the river silently.  Then, there were the second, third, fourth, and fifth, a total of five people.  Li Mu poked half of his head out of the river and looked back at the four teammates behind him, Yan Laosi, Wang Yidao, Duzi and Er Leng. The river water was freezing cold, and if it weren't for the bayonet in his mouth, Li Mu's two rows of teeth would have been extremely cold.  There may be fighting, and Yan Laosi and the others are similar. After all, they are also flesh and blood.  In this formal assessment, Gao Shenxing presented a difficult problem to the 5th Brigade.  Gao Shenxing did not draw that intersecting curve in the inaccessible mountains or cliffs where monkeys worry about crossing. On the contrary, Gao Shenxing drew this intersecting curve in a densely populated area. Not only did he have to pass through two large market towns on the way,  There are a total of twelve blockades to pass, and the 5th Brigade is not allowed to use force to force the passage.  Before reaching the destination, as long as the gun is fired, the assessment will be declared a failure.  As an elite special forces soldier, Gao Shenxing knows that the essence of special operations is to arrive quietly and strike suddenly. Special operations have no front, no rear, no foreign aid, no internal response, and even no hope. The only thing they can rely on is  As for me, as long as the gunshot sounds, there will only be two results. One is that the action fails and the opportunity to continue to act is lost, and the other is that the action succeeds.  In order to cross the numerous blockades of Little Japan, the 5th Brigade spent a lot of time.  By the time Li Mu and the others tried their best to lurk near the No. 19 Blockhouse in Tongling County, it was already the last day of the seven-day assessment period.  (Dividing line) He Dianzi is the puppet platoon leader stationed in the No. 19 gun tower.  Because of the cold weather, Widow Wang, who was in love with him, returned to her parents' home, and He Dianzi went to bed early.  In each artillery building, Japanese soldiers generally sleep on the top floor of the artillery building, while puppet troops generally sleep in collective dormitories. Except for the platoon leader who has a separate bunk, the top soldiers below the squad leader can only sleep in Datong bunk.  He Dianzi woke up from a daze and suddenly felt that something was stuffed in his mouth. He instinctively reached out to take out the stuff in his mouth, but found that his hands could not move. He Dianzi suddenly woke up.  , when I was about to turn over and sit up, I realized that my whole body was tied to the bunk.  Fortunately, the eyes were not covered.  So, He Dianzi saw a surprising scene.  The brazier in the dormitory has been set up, and the charcoal fire inside is burning brightly. Five strangers are sitting around the brazier, warming up the fire, drinking wine and eating canned beef. He Dianzi's eyes widened in an instant.  Where did these five people come from?  Are they the National Army or the New Fourth Army?  Or bandits?  How did they get in?  Looking around, He Dianzi was surprised to find that more than thirty people in the row were all tied to the bunks just like him. Except for their heads, no other parts could move, and their mouths were all stuffed with their own stuff.  Their torn socks couldn't make a sound, and all of them had woken up and were staring at each other with their big eyes.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 3 Recapture Longkou

    As if they noticed that He Dianzi and the others had woken up, one of the five people turned around and said with a smile: "Hey, are you all awake?" More than thirty puppet soldiers looked at each other, but He Dianzi was stunned.  nodded.  The man stood up, walked over, took the torn socks off He Dianzi's mouth, and said, "Let me meet you, my name is Li Mu, the deputy captain of the 5th Brigade of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army." "Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army? I am  "Good boy." He Dianzi breathed a sigh of relief, luckily he was not a bandit.  In the past few months, as the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army launched attacks in various places, its reputation quickly spread throughout southern Anhui. The reputation of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui is now similar to that of the Eighth Route Army in North China.  In North China, as soon as the Eighth Route Army arrives, the puppet troops will basically lose the will to resist and surrender obediently. The Eighth Route Army has such a great reputation, not because they are really good at fighting, but because of its powerful policies. Except for a few big traitors who have committed many crimes,  The Eighth Route Army basically only disarmed the puppet soldiers and rarely killed people. As for the puppet soldiers, most of them wore this dog skin because of the pressure of life. There were few who were determined to be traitors or lackeys, so they bumped into the puppet soldiers on weekdays.  They would usually surrender obediently, and they would not fight to the death against the Eighth Route Army for little Japan.  The prisoner policy of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui was formulated with the help of Shu Tongwen, and it was similar.  So He Dianzi felt at ease, at least he didn¡¯t have to worry about his head. The Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army did not kill people randomly.  Li Mu took out the smelly socks from the mouths of more than thirty puppet soldiers. These puppet soldiers were also very cooperative, and no one shouted to warn Little Japan. Of course, they shouted,  It was useless, because the dozen or so Japanese soldiers in the gun tower had already been killed by Li Mu and the others, and their bodies should be cold by now.  Li Mu did not sternly reprimand these puppet soldiers. After all, there are differences between people. Facing the butcher's knife, you cannot ask everyone to be equally fearless. As long as these puppet soldiers can stick to the bottom line in their hearts,  It is forgivable if he does not completely become Japan's accomplice and lackey.  Moreover, these puppet troops who keep their psychological bottom line are actually the hidden help of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. In the past few months, the reason why the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army has been able to achieve such brilliant results is due to the shooting into the air and the enthusiastic disarming of these puppet troops.  They are inseparable. After all, we are all Chinese, so when we go to the battlefield, we naturally have a tacit understanding. In some cases, these puppet soldiers will even take advantage of the chaos to shoot the little Japanese with black guns.  After eating and drinking, Li Mu and the others also drove away the two three-wheeled motorcycles kept in the turret.  At noon, the Japanese troops in Tongling County realized something was wrong and sent a patrol team over. They found more than thirty puppet soldiers still tied to the bed, and more than a dozen Japanese soldiers who had been thrown into the river.  The Japanese second lieutenant who led the team screamed angrily, but there was nothing he could do because the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army that attacked the gun tower had already escaped.  (Dividing line) The brigade commander of the 14th Independent Mixed Brigade, Takahide Fujido, walked into Neji Okamura¡¯s office in an anxious mood. Neji Okamura sat sideways behind his desk, his thin body almost completely retracted.  In the yellow pear wood chair, Todo Takahiro noticed that Okamura Ning's face was very poor. His eyes hidden behind his glasses were flashing with cold and angry eyes, and his inverted eyebrows were tightly knitted together.  Fujido Takao's mood became more and more nervous. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Takahide's Toudo.  The Battle of Nanchang was nothing less than an epic victory for the Japanese army. Facing the most elite Xue Yue Corps of the Chinese army, Okamura Neiji only relied on two weak divisions that had been disabled in the previous Battle of De'an.  The 10l Division and the 10th Pei Regiment achieved a decisive victory. They not only successfully occupied Nanchang, but also severely damaged the Xue Yue Corps.  However, after the victory of the Battle of Nanchang, Okamura Neiji became a little forgetful.  On the day after the victory of the Battle of Nanchang, Okamura Neiji sent a telegram to the base camp in a tough tone, asking the base camp to continue to expand the scale of the war against Central China and sweep across the central, south, southwest, and northwest with thunderous momentum.  We cannot completely annihilate the national army, but we must also drive Chiang Kai-shek's regime to Xinjiang.  In order to make the base camp make up its mind, Okamura Neiji also carefully analyzed the world situation and the possible future direction of the Sino-Japanese War from a strategic perspective. Okamura Neiji believed that Britain and France had been completely contained in Europe by Germany, and the Red Soviet Union and  Germany will go to war later, so Japan has only one real enemy, and that is the United States.  Although the United States has not yet emerged from isolationism, the United States will never remain isolated forever. Sooner or later, they will choose between the Axis Powers and the Allied Powers, and then join this war. Moreover, the chance of the United States choosing to join the Axis Powers is extremely slim.  In other words, the United States will definitely become Japan's enemy, and it will be a matter of time before Japan and the United States go to war.  The choice now before the Japanese army isHowever, whether to go to war with the United States while China is in deep trouble, or to quickly resolve the incident in China, and then concentrate all its efforts on a decisive battle with the United States, the latter option is undoubtedly more beneficial to Japan, so it must overcome all difficulties now  , work hard to end the China Incident.  But this suggestion from Okamura Neiji obviously goes against the base camp.  Because long before the Battle of Nanchang, the base camp had already decided to shift from military offensive as the mainstay and political inducement to surrender as the supplement to political surrender as the mainstay and military attack as the supplement. Okamura Neiji now demands to continue to expand the scale of the attack. This is simply unacceptable.  If you take the heads of the base camp into consideration, is this okay?  So, the base camp sent a stern telegram to Okamura Neiji.  There are also rumors that the base camp is considering transferring Okamura Neiji back to the mainland to serve as a military counselor. This is to put Okamura Neiji in cold storage and not reuse it.  Therefore, Okamura Neji was in a very bad mood during this period.  "Your Excellency, Commander." Takahide Toudo put his feet back and stood at attention, bowing his head in salute to Neji Okamura.  Okamura Neiji raised his head, his eyes hidden behind the lenses stared at Toudo Takahide like poisonous snakes. It wasn't until cold sweat began to appear on Toudo Takahide's forehead that Okamura Neiji groaned, raised the document in his hand, and asked Toudo  Gao Ying: "Teng Tangsang, why has the security situation in southern Anhui deteriorated to this point? How did you command it?" The control area of ??the 1st Army covers hundreds of counties in Hubei, Hunan, Jiangxi, Zhejiang, Jiangsu, and Shanghai, and the entire Yangtze River.  Almost all of the downstream basin is under the control of the 1st Army. Due to Okamura Ningji's soft policy, in general, the security situation in the area controlled by the 1st Army is quite good, at least much better than that in North China.  But the exception is southern Anhui. The security situation in southern Anhui can be said to be extremely severe.  Especially in the counties adjacent to Longkou County, the Japanese army was even somewhat untenable.  "Hai, you are humble and incompetent. Please punish me, Commander." Takahiro Todo bowed his head and did not defend himself. This is the advantage of Japanese soldiers. When being reprimanded by their superiors, even if they are unjustly accused, they will be the first to do so.  Look for shortcomings within yourself instead of thinking about complaining to your superiors or looking for excuses to shirk responsibility for yourself.  Okamura Neiji snorted, his anger calmed down, and asked: "Is this Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army difficult to deal with?" "Hai." Todo Takahiro bowed his head heavily and replied, "Captain of the Qingyang County Military Police  Noguchi Takayuki reported that although the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army belonged to the Third War Zone of the China Army, it was completely different from the troops in the Third War. They were not only well-trained, but also well-equipped and extremely powerful. " "  Is there such a force in the third theater?" Okamura Neji frowned again.  There are three national military theaters that directly confront the llth army, namely the ninth war zone, the fifth war zone, and the third war zone. The one that Okamura Neji is most afraid of is Xue Yue's ninth war zone, and the troops in the ninth war zone are also Okamura's.  Ningji's key target, but after the Battle of Nanchang, the ninth theater had been severely damaged and no longer had the ability to attack.  Then there is Li Zongren¡¯s fifth theater. Okamura Neiji is now planning the Suizao battle. The purpose is to inflict a heavy blow to the national army in the fifth theater and destroy the counterattack potential of the fifth theater to completely eliminate the threat from the north bank of the Yangtze River.  As for Gu Zhutong's third war zone, to be honest, Okamura Neiji didn't pay attention at all. As the saying goes, if there are raging soldiers and raging generals, with a commander-in-chief like Gu Zhutong, the third war zone will not  There may be elite troops who can fight a tough battle. Therefore, even though hundreds of thousands of troops in the third theater are watching, Okamura Neiji never takes it to heart.  "Your Excellency, Commander, I humbly request that the brigade headquarters be moved to Chizhou." Takahide Todo made the request again.  "It's unnecessary. It's just a miscellaneous army. They can't change the world." Okamura Neiji still didn't pay much attention to the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. He rejected Toudo Takahiro's request and said,  "You allocate an infantry brigade, plus cavalry, artillery, and engineers to strengthen it into an independent brigade to retake Longkou." "Hai." Todo Takahiro bowed heavily and turned around.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 4 Jealousy

    Although Li Mu and the others stole two three-wheeled motorcycles for transportation and passed more than a dozen checkpoints along the way, when they returned to Longkou County, they had exceeded the prescribed time limit by a full thirty hours. Gao Shenxing did not hesitate.  He politely sentenced them to failure, severely criticized Li Mu, and threatened to continue intensive training for three months. However, Li Mu could see that Gao Shenxing was actually satisfied with them.  After coming out of the hospital, Li Mu trotted to the Intelligence Office. He had something good to give to Li Yuxian. When he saw Li Mu coming in, Yang Hanying's face immediately darkened. In the past three months, Li Mu's visits to the Intelligence Office had increased significantly.  Basically, as long as this guy has time to return to the county town, he will definitely visit the intelligence office. Of course, Yang Hanying is well aware of Li Mu's intentions. This guy is here for Li Yuxian.  At first, Li Yuxian went to Xu Jiujiu's office all day long. Although Yang Hanying was dissatisfied, he was not too worried because he knew that Xu Jiujiu had a lover, and the relationship between the two was very deep. Xu Jiujiu never put Li Yuxian at ease.  Above, after Yu Jiaxi came to Longkou, Yang Hanying had nothing to worry about.  But before Yang Hanying had time to breathe a sigh of relief, she immediately faced a new severe challenge.  The new challenge comes from Li Mu of the 5th Brigade. Although this guy is not as handsome as Xu Shijiu, his mouth is sweeter than honey. He can often make Li Yuxian smile. The most disgusting thing is that this guy will often go out of his way to give Li Yuxian some little things.  There were gifts, everything delicious and fun, and Li Yuxian liked them all.  Li Mu also noticed that Yang Hanying looked ugly, but he didn't care at all.  In the entire Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, apart from Gao Shenxing and Xu Shijiu, Li Mu really didn't take anyone else seriously. As for Yang Hanying, in Li Mu's eyes, he was just a spy, not worth a dime, so,  Li Mu ignored Yang Hanying's threatening look and entered Li Yuxian's office humming a tune.  When Li Mu came in, Li Yuxian was immersed in sorting out information behind his desk.  Taking advantage of the rapid expansion of the influence of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, Li Yuxian's intelligence office also established several intelligence stations in neighboring counties. These intelligence stations would feed back a large amount of extremely complex intelligence to Li Yuxian every day. Li Yuxian's daily work  ,The main thing is to analyze and process this information in order to ,find valuable information from it.  Noticing that someone walked in without knocking, Li Yuxian frowned for a moment, but when she raised her head and saw it was Li Mu, the unpleasant look on Li Yuxian's pretty face faded a lot, and then she rolled her eyes at Li Mu and said angrily: "Exit  Remember to knock on the door this time. It's very rude to come in uninvited. " "Sister Xian, don't I miss you?" Li Mu smiled with a smile on his face.  "Come on, you've been gone for half a month and missed me? Only a ghost would believe you." "Sister Fairy, everything I say is true. How about I dig out my heart and show it to you." "Okay, you  You should dig out your heart and show it to me to see if it is black or red." Li Yuxian did not look up and continued to browse the mountain of complicated information.  "This is what you said." Li Mu said, took out the dagger, and stabbed himself in the heart with his backhand.  "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Aaaaaaaaaa that other another or two hundred and five hundred and five hundred and one hundred and fifty percent of the money are going to come back and you're going to chop me up alive?"  Then she put away the dagger, walked up to Li Yuxian with a smile and said, "Sister Fairy, I have something good for you." "What? It's mysterious." Li Yuxian gave Li Mu an angry look. Li Yuxian liked Li Mu a little, but he was not a man or woman.  The kind of love they have for each other is a man who has a sweet mouth and knows how to please. What woman doesn't like him?  Although Li Yuxian is a female military spy, she is still a woman.  Li Mu then took out an extremely delicate pistol from his pocket.  The gun is a Browning pistol. You can tell by the workmanship that it is made in Belgium. But what attracts Li Yuxian the most is the golden coating on the pistol. It makes the whole pistol look like it is made of pure gold. It is precious and luxurious. Li Yuxian loves guns.  As a fan, there were no less than twenty pistols in the drawer, so she fell in love with them at first sight.  "Where did you get this gun?" Li Yuxian stared at the gun intently.  "Little Japan is respectful, but now, it is yours." Li Mu put the pistol in front of Li Yuxian. This pistol was a weapon of war last night. After successfully pulling out the No. 19 turret, Li Mu was in Little Japan.  He found the pistol in his military satchel. Knowing that Li Yuxian liked guns, he secretly hid the gun. After returning to the station, he did not turn the pistol over to the headquarters, but secretly came to the Intelligence Office.  "Really?" Li Yuxian picked up the gun and asked Li Mu with a smile.  "I really give it to you. If you don't like it, then I will throw it away." Li Mu nodded without hesitation. At this time, he had no idea what was about to happen between this pistol and Li Yuxian.  "I like it, thank you"?Gifts.  "Li Yuxian smiled and put the gun away in the drawer. Li Mu then bravely walked around the desk, came closer and closer to Li Yuxian, and asked with a smile on his face: "Sister Xian, let's go to Zuixian Tower after work later. I'll treat you.  Have a meal.  " "No time.  "Li Yuxian shook his head, then babbled at the mountains of intelligence resources on the table, and said, "Look, there is still a lot of intelligence here that has not been analyzed. I'm afraid I will have to stay up all night again tonight, ugh.  " "Then, how about I call a table over from Zuixian Tower and we can eat here?  "Li Mu was quite reluctant. When Li Yuxian was about to say yes, there was a sudden knock on the office door. When the two looked up, they saw Yang Hanying standing outside the office door, with a face so gloomy that it could wipe off frost.  Seeing that Li Mu and Li Yuxian's heads were almost touching, Yang Hanying was furious. However, Yang Hanying learned the lesson from last time and did not have an attack. Instead, he quickly calmed down and reported to Li Yuxian: "Virgo, Commander Xu.  Please come over, we have an urgent military intelligence report.  " Hearing that Xu Shijiu had invited Li Yuxian, he put down what he was doing, got up and left. Li Mu couldn't stop him, so he could only watch Li Yuxian's figure leave with dismay. When Li Yuxian walked away, Yang Hanying suddenly stepped forward and blocked Li Mu.  In Li Yuxian's office, he then showed a fierce look, glared at Li Mu fiercely, and said in a deep voice: "Boy, you can't touch the women of the military commander. If you want to know how to behave, stay away from your virginity. Otherwise, don't blame me for not warning you."  you.  " "Yo yo yo, I'm so scared.  " "Boy, you won't shed tears until you see the coffin, right?  " "Hey, I didn't shed tears even when I saw the coffin, what can you do?  " "Boy, it's not good for you to show off your power. You can't provoke the military commander, do you understand?  " "I don't understand. I really don't pay attention to the military commander. If you have any tricks, just come with me. I'll take care of them.  The two faced each other face to face, eye to eye, like fighting cocks. After a moment of confrontation, they started to move very covertly. In the blink of an eye, they exchanged a few moves, and the result was a draw. Although Li Mu  He has gone through Gao Shenxing's brutal training, but his specialty is marksmanship, and free fighting is not his strongest point.  Yang Hanying¡¯s strength is also not combat, his strength is assassination.  Yang Hanying had no way to use force to deter Li Mu, so he could only continue to threaten with words: "Boy, let me warn you one last time, stay away from our seat, otherwise, you may not be able to see the sun rise tomorrow. "Scare.  who?  Li Mu counterattacked coldly, "With your little skills, you want to assassinate me?"  Just save it.  " "I won't quarrel with you, I'm just telling you, if you don't stay away from me, you will regret it." Yang Hanying piled on the next harsh words, turned around and left. "Li Mu smiled and said to Yang Hanying's back: "Surname  Yang, I'm piling up my words here today. Young Master Li Yuxian wants to make a decision. If you are a man, then draw the line and let's decide life and death based on our true skills. If you win, I will fight tomorrow.  If you don't step into the intelligence office, if you lose, shut your mouth." Yang Hanying paused, but quickly moved forward and walked away.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 5 Little Japan is coming

    When Li Yuxian walked into the conference room, the regiment commanders and battalion commanders had not arrived yet, but Xu Jiujiu had already arrived. At this time, he was carefully looking at the large map on the wall and mumbling something.  .  "Commander, is there any urgent military situation for such a urgent meeting?" Li Yuxian walked to Xu Jiujiu and asked Xu Jiujiu turned around, looked at Li Yuxian with a half-smile, and asked: "Director Li, you really don't know  "What?  "Li Yuxian really didn't know, and asked Xu Jiujiu with some confusion, "Commander, what's the urgent matter?  "Xu Jiujiu's expression became serious and said: "According to the reliable information provided by friendly forces, the Japanese army secretly assembled at least one infantry brigade, as well as at least one cavalry squadron and one artillery squadron at the Longxugou stronghold. It seems that Japan has designated  If there is any big move, I suspect this little Japan is coming for us.  " "What, the Japanese army assembled an infantry brigade at the Longxugou stronghold?  "Li Yuxian's pretty face suddenly turned pale when she heard this. "As the director of the Intelligence Department, she was unaware of such serious information, and she wanted others to tell her, so what if this wasn't a serious dereliction of duty? What if Xu Shijiu made a fuss about this matter?  , even if she and the military commanders were driven away from the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, she could only regret it. Even the Military Commission could not accuse Xu Shijiu of doing something wrong. ¡°Director Li, the work of your Intelligence Department is wrong.  We still need to strengthen our efforts to ensure that this kind of thing never happens again.  "Xu Jiujiu, however, just gave Li Yuxian a few gentle blows without any pain, and then gently removed him. "To put it bluntly, Xu Jiujiu has never had any hope for military unification, so naturally there will be no disappointment."  While speaking, he was also shocked. Needless to say, this information must have been provided by the New Fourth Army. This gave Li Yuxian another intuitive understanding of the power of the Communist Party. Last time, in order to rescue Yu Jiaxi and Liu Chang, the Communist Party hid in Qingqing.  The intelligence station in Yang County was uprooted by Little Japan, and the intelligence agencies in the entire southern Anhui region were also severely damaged. But just over three months have passed, and the Communist Party's intelligence line has been restored. After a while, Li Zihan and Niu Sigen  , Li Shuangqiang and the Lu Jian Gang arrived, and the battalion commanders from each battalion also arrived. Gao Shenxing heard the news at the hospital and insisted on coming over to attend the meeting. Gu Yaqin followed and looked at Xu Shijiu with pleading eyes.  , but Xu Shijiu smiled and said: "Yaqin, let him stay.  "Then he said to Gao Shenxing, "Old Gao, you have to heal your injury quickly, otherwise you won't be able to fight even Japan. ""Old Xu, do you believe that I can go to the battlefield now?" Gao Shenxing said.  .  "Believe me, why don't I believe what your boss said?" Xu Jiujiu smiled, then turned to the battalion commanders, but his face immediately became serious, and said in a deep voice, "According to reliable information, Little Japan has reported to Long Xu  Gou secretly assembled at least one infantry brigade, as well as at least one artillery team and one cavalry team. Little Japan's motives were temporarily unknown. "The dozen or so regiment and battalion commanders suddenly became excited, and they were all gearing up and eager to try.  "You little Japan, you have endured it for half a year, but you can't hold it in anymore? Haha." "An infantry brigade, as well as an artillery team and a cavalry team? Does little Japan think highly of us?" "Well done, little Japan.  "These past few months have been just small fights. I'm tired of it. This time I'm going to play big." Looking at the dozen or so army captains with excited expressions, Xu Shijiu felt deep emotion in his heart. He had to admit that the Communist Party  This method is really effective. The struggle behind enemy lines has its own special characteristics. You cannot fight head-on with the little Japanese right from the beginning. Before the balance of power between the strong enemy and our weak changes, you must use the sparrow unswervingly.  Tactics The benefits of sparrow warfare are self-evident. First, there are small casualties. Small casualties mean that recruits have more chances to survive and become veterans.  Unlike the national army, after a tough battle, basically all the new recruits will die, and then new recruits will be added. The next time they fight, all the recruits will die again, and then this vicious cycle will continue. In the end, the veterans will also be gone.  The more we fight, the fewer we fight, but the new recruits never grow up, and the unit's combat effectiveness collapses.  The second benefit of sparrow warfare is that it can accumulate small victories into big victories, which greatly boosts the confidence and fighting spirit of officers and soldiers.  In the past three months, the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui fought more than a hundred battles. Although the scale of each battle was extremely small, the largest scale was only a battalion-level battle, and the results were not great. The annihilation of half a squad of Japanese troops could be considered.  It is a rare victory, but the problem is that we can't stand winning battles all the time. If we win too many battles, the confidence, morale, and fighting spirit of the officers and soldiers will rise.  In the past, even the 19th Brigade when the troops were strong and strong, they would never have had the strong desire to fight that the regiments and battalions now show. This desire is based on winning battles all the time. To put it bluntly,  Well, these regiment and battalion commanders all regarded little Japan as a fat pig and piles of trophies.  In fact, it was almost the same. In his heart, Xu Shijiu also regarded Little Japan as a fat pig waiting to be slaughtered.  &nbsp; "Okay, okay, stop yelling." Xu Jiujiu had to tap the conference table with his fingers. After the captains calmed down, Xu Jiujiu continued, "You don't have to guess, little one."  Japan is coming for us. You don¡¯t need me to teach you how to fight the next battle, right?¡± ¡°Captain, don¡¯t worry, the brothers already know how to fight.¡± ¡°Commander, don¡¯t worry, we will do it this time.¡±  "Let Little Japan come, but you won't be able to come back." "Captain, just watch. This time I will beat Little Japan until his parents can't recognize him." "Commander, brothers have been looking forward to a big battle for months, and now.  This time it will be a big one." The order in the venue that was fine just now suddenly collapsed. The regiment commanders and battalion commanders slapped their chests and beat the table one after another. Some even rolled up their sleeves and stood up, and almost stepped forward to confront Xu Shi.  The Jiuli military order was issued, not to mention that the more than one hundred battles won in the past three months were not in vain. The morale of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui is really extraordinary. Xu Jiujiu was too lazy to maintain order at the meeting, and immediately  Announced the meeting adjourned.  Another advantage of the Sparrow War is that it saves the commander trouble, because once the fight begins, each regiment and each battalion must act independently. Commander Xu Jiujiu can only command his guard company at most, so there is no need to study any battle plans.  , there is no need to assign any combat missions, the combat missions are clear, which is to kill and injure the effective forces of Japan as much as possible.  Of course, the necessary price still has to be paid. For example, Longkou County must be given up unconditionally.  This is another difference between the Communist Party and the National Army. The Communist Party¡¯s purpose is to never care about the gains and losses of a city or a pond, and to preserve its vitality as its first priority. However, the National Army¡¯s purpose is to sacrifice every inch of mountains and rivers and every inch of blood.  , and would never give up an inch of territory. In the early days of the Anti-Japanese War, most of the soldiers of the national army did this.  Emotionally, Xu Jiujiu prefers the approach of the national army, but intellectually, Xu Jiujiu believes that the Communist Party's strategy is correct. In the war of resistance, you must have people first, and then you can continue the war. All of your people will die.  If you don't, just keep the country. It is also a spoil of war for Japan. Bald Chiang is harming the country.  The plan to abandon the county seat has been formulated long ago.  That afternoon, units of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army Headquarters began an emergency evacuation.  Mainly in the logistics department, the money and food donated by the people of Longkou to the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui cannot be cheap for little Japan, and must be rushed to Erlong Mountain and hidden.  But when he really left Longkou County, Xu Shijiu¡¯s mood was a bit complicated.  Especially when he saw the county residents, old and young, huddled at the door of their homes, looking at him with complicated eyes, Xu Jiujiu felt his heart ache. Xu Jiujiu was reluctant to admit it, but  Facts are facts, and he is indeed abandoning these county residents who once strongly supported the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  The anti-Japanese democratic government led by Yin Shangwen once mobilized people in the hope that they could move to the mountains.  However, these county residents have lived in the county for generations. Few people are willing to flee the county. The group of people who are willing to flee also fled long before Little Japan first came over. Those who are still staying in Longkou County are basically  Most people would not want to leave their hometown even if they die, so naturally they are not willing to leave at this time.  Xu Jiujiu could fully understand the mood of these county residents. Although they did not show it on their faces, their hearts were definitely filled with complaints about the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army: We provide money and food just so that you can fight in Little Japan.  time, protect us?  Now that Little Japan is really coming, you are running away?  Isn¡¯t this a white-eyed wolf?  Xu Jiujiu was riding on the horse, opened his mouth, and wanted to say a few words, but before the words came out, a piece of rotten cabbage flew out of nowhere and hit him in the face with a chirp.  He swallowed the words that came to his lips. At this time, everything he said was redundant, and he could only leave Longkou County sadly.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 6 Confusion

    All the way to Panshizhai, Xu Jiujiu had not yet struggled out of his low mood.  That piece of rotten cabbage thrown over by someone who didn't know who, not only hit him in the face, but also pressed on his heart, so that he couldn't breathe. Xu Jiujiu couldn't help but began to doubt that the war of resistance was for  What is it again?  Isn't it just to protect the people and protect their lives and property?  But now, little Japan has come over, but the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui has withdrawn. What does this mean? They say that when you are a soldier, you have to fight, and it is the duty of a soldier to protect the people. But now they have abandoned the people and ran away. They still  If you are a soldier, can you still be considered a man?  What kind of bullshit are soldiers who can¡¯t even protect the common people?  The more Xu Shijiu thought about it, the more ashamed he felt.  Seeing Xu Jiujiu's dejected expression, Gao Shenxing motioned to the two soldiers carrying the stretcher to carry him to Xu Jiujiu. "Old Xu, what are you thinking about?" Gao Shenxing sat up from the stretcher, and Gu Yaqin quickly got on.  Come and help him.  "It's nothing, I'm just thinking about how to fight the next battle." Xu Jiujiu got off his horse and handed the reins to the black blind man while saying, "Lao Gao, your body has not recovered yet, so you need to lie down more." "  I'm fine, but I can see that you have something on your mind, Lao Xu." "What's wrong with me? It's just about the war." Gao Shenxing frowned and asked the black blind man to drive away everyone nearby.  , even Gu Yaqin asked him to leave, then looked at Xu Shijiu and said, "Old Xu, I don't know you yet? Are you worried about the war? Since I met you, I have never seen you because of the war.  You must have something else on your mind. Xu Jiujiu sighed and fell into a long silence. Gao Shenxing became anxious and asked: "Old Xu, is there something going on in the Third War Zone?"  A moth?  " The Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is getting stronger and stronger as it fights, and the situation in Longkou County is getting better and better. Gao Shenxing is not worried about anything else. He is worried about the Central Military Commission coming to pick peaches, and he is even more worried about something happening in the Third War Zone. Gao Shenxing is really  I don¡¯t want to go back to the days like before, where we suffered disastrous defeats again and again because of wrong national policies and wrong commands. ¡°Nothing happened in the third theater.  "Xu Jiujiu shook his head and finally revealed his inner confusion. After listening to Xu Jiujiu's confusion, Gao Shenxing also fell into a long silence. He could not answer this question. Logically speaking, the common people are out of control.  Money provides food to support the army, and the army should protect them. Now the enemy is coming, the army has escaped, but the unarmed people have been thrown to the invaders. This is indeed outrageous. No wonder someone threw rotten cabbage at Xu  Jiujiu threw it in his face. He wanted to leave this matter to Gao Shenxing, but he also threw it away. But vaguely, Gao Shenxing felt that something was wrong. It seemed that things should not be like this. After thinking about it for a long time, Gao Shenxing ignored it.  Following his own train of thought, he smiled bitterly and said to Xu Jiujiu: "Old Xu, don't worry about this matter. Awen will come another day. Let's ask him. This guy has gone to university and has a high theoretical level. Look.  Look at what he said, and what did the Eighth Route Army of the Communist Party do in North China?  " "What else can the Eighth Route Army do?  They are not like us, they will run away as soon as Little Japan comes.  "Xu Shijiu shook his head and said disapprovingly, "Didn't you hear people say that the little Japan carried out the Three Guangdong policy in North China, and all the blood was shed?  What a blessing.  " (Dividing line) Shigeru Ito never expected that the operation to capture Longkou would go so smoothly. Shigeru Ito is a Marine Corps veteran who participated in the Battle of Songhu. He became a captain two years ago, but he offended his superiors because he was drunk.  He was assigned to the 14th Independent Mixed Brigade and became the deputy of the brigade. In order to recapture Longkou, Todo Takahide specially formed the 1st Independent Mixed Brigade and transferred officers from various infantry brigades. Only then was Shigeru Ito able to resume his official duties.  After completing the assembly at the Longxugou stronghold, the Independent Mixed Battalion 1 quickly advanced along the road to Longkou County without encountering any obstacles along the way. At noon that day, the Independent Mixed Battalion 1 arrived.  Arriving at Longkou County successfully, Ito Shigeru was even more confused that the gates of Longkou County were wide open and there were no Chinese soldiers in the city. "Noguchi-san, do you think this is a trick of the Chinese army?  There won't be an ambush?  "Ito Shigeru turned to ask Noguchi Takayuki beside him. Noguchi Takayuki has been officially transferred to the captain of the Longkou County Military Police. Noguchi Takayuki has been dealing with the guerrillas in Qingyang County for half a year and has a good understanding of the guerrilla tactics. He shook his head and said  : "Ito-san, you are worrying too much. If I guessed correctly, the Chinese army should have run away. This is also their consistent tactic. They never fight head-on with the imperial army.  "Ito Shigeru was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said: "China people are all cowards, ha.  ¡±&nbsp; Noguchi Takayuki did not think so. The Chinese army did not fight head-on with the Japanese army not because of cowardice, but because they had better tactical choices. Noguchi Takayuki wanted to remind Ito Shigeru, but when he saw Ito Shigeru was in a good mood  , Noguchi Takayuki swallowed the words that came to his lips, thinking that it would be better not to spoil his interest yet.  The 1st Independent Mixed Battalion occupied Longkou County without a fight. Adhering to Okamura Neji's tolerant policy, Ito Shigeru did not go on a killing spree in Longkou County. He even sent troops to post peace notices and persuaded the shops in the county to resume business. Ito Shigeru also specially  The military discipline of the Japanese army was restrained and it was strictly forbidden to disturb the people in the county.  The township party members in Longkou County are actually no strangers to Little Japan, because Longkou County has already been occupied once.  The township parties in Longkou County were originally worried that Little Japan would retaliate, but now that Little Japan has no intention of retaliating, the township parties became bolder. First, Zuixian Tower resumed business, and then all walks of life also resumed operations.  By the next day, the entire county had completely restored order, but the ruler had changed.  ¡° Shigeru Ito has no intention of retaliating against the rural party in Longkou County.  But for the township party members in Yanjia Town, Ito Shigeru did not intend to let them go.  Because even Okamura Neji¡¯s tolerant policy has to be divided into targets. There are clear standards for which Chinese people are worthy of being divided and win over, and which Chinese people must be resolutely suppressed. Things like Yanjia Town are those that must be resolutely suppressed.  The target, because almost all the children of Yanjia Town joined the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and they were military dependents. The day after occupying the county, Ito Shigeru personally led two infantry squadrons, plus an artillery team and a cavalry team to attack Yanjia Town with great momentum.  Later, Ito Shigeru planned to use the bloodbath of Yanjia Town to warn the entire township party in Longkou County that supporting the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and going against the imperial army would never end well.  (Dividing line) In Yanjia Town, the alarm bell has already sounded.  The whole town was already in a panic.  Xiugu put a nest of chickens, two rabbits and a piglet that had been raised for two months into a basket, and then put Erya into another basket, picked it up and walked out. Gou Sheng took the big girl.  Following closely behind their mother, Gou Sheng also carried a bed roll on his back, which was for sleeping in the mountains. They might have to hide in the mountains for several days.  The streets are full of hurried figures of township party members, but they are busy but not chaotic.  Several militiamen carrying guns on their backs are maintaining order. When they encounter someone who wants to help, a few militiamen will step forward to lend a hand. There are also several young people holding loudspeakers who are shouting along the street: "Folks, the little devil is here."  Here we are, we have to hurry up and throw away what we can¡¯t take away. People are important and we should leave the green hills behind. Don¡¯t worry about running out of firewood. Gunshots can be heard faintly in the distance, indicating that Little Japan is not far from here.  , had already come into contact with the blocking militiamen, and the township party who had not had time to evacuate finally became a little anxious. Xiugu also quickened her pace, telling Gou Sheng to protect her sister and not to lose Daya.  Gou Sheng held his sister's hand and followed his mother. As he walked, he asked, "Mom, why don't dad come with us?"  "Yan Laosi just returned home. He only came to say a few words in a hurry, and then left in a hurry with a gun on his back. "Your father is a soldier and has to fight the Japanese.  "Xiu Gu gasped and replied as she walked, "Only after we beat away the little devil can we go home, otherwise we will be homeless.  "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 7 Above the Sparrow Battle

    "Tell me about it." Li Mu roared, and Yan Laosi, Er Leng, Wang Yidao, Duzi and Xiao Deizi all put their feet back and stood at attention.  Li Mu's cold gaze passed over the faces of the four and five Yan Lao people, and he said in a deep voice: "This time our 5th Brigade's mission is to cooperate with the Yanjia Town Militia. Our first target is the officers of Little Japan, and then  Machine gunners, flag bearers and artillerymen, but all of this must have a premise, which is to preserve oneself. Do you understand? "I understand." Yan Laosi, Er Leng, Du Zi and Xiao Zianzi nodded in response.  , and with another wave of his hand, Duzi stepped forward and moved away a stone grinder beside him, revealing a dark tunnel entrance underneath. Xiao Zianzi, Er Leng, Wang Yidao, Yan Laosi and Li Mu entered in sequence.  The last one, after entering the tunnel, lifted up a stone mill weighing several hundred kilograms and blocked the entrance to the tunnel again. There was a narrow and dark tunnel with a dim oil lamp lit every ten meters.  Three months ago, when the situation in Yanjia Town was just beginning, Yin Shangwen mobilized the town and township parties to start a large-scale tunnel excavation project. Longkou County has many mountains and little flat land, but Yanjia Town is an exception. Considering  The terrain of Yanjia Town was not conducive to guerrilla warfare, so Xu Shijiu had already thought of digging tunnels. After more than three months of excavation, several kilometers of tunnels had been dug out in Yanjia Town. There were tunnels under the entire Yanjia Town.  It stretches in all directions like a spider web, almost becoming a maze. Even the militiamen of Yanjia Town sometimes get lost in the maze-like tunnels. However, the 5th Brigade is quite familiar with this place because it was often used by the 5th Brigade.  After walking along the narrow corridor for four or five hundred meters, the space suddenly opened up, and here was a refuge room. The anti-Japanese democratic government led by Yin Shangwen was already crowded in the refuge room.  A complete grassroots organization has been established in Yanjia Town, including the district committee, women's committee, children's corps, and of course the militia. In response to the possible raids by the Japanese army, the Yanjia Town District Committee has also formulated corresponding emergency plans and conducted several  Therefore, everything was well organized. The Japanese army had just left Longkou County, and Yanjia Town had already received early warning and started an emergency evacuation. Some people fled to Longhuangdang, and some people evacuated.  Going to Erlong Mountain, some elderly people took shelter in the tunnels. Due to the good organization, there was no panic among the people. When they saw Li Mu and the others coming, the elderly people at the shelter even cheered them on. "Young man, give them a lot of encouragement."  Fight on the ground, kill a few more little Japanese, otherwise we will not comply.  " "Yes, Yanjia Town is not something to be trifled with. Now that Little Japan is here, don't even think about going back."  " "Young man, after we beat little Japan away, I will help you find a matchmaker and find a handsome wife for each of you.  " Li Mu and Yan Laosi laughed after hearing this, but Erduo and Duzi's faces instantly turned red. Wang Yidao suddenly had an imperceptible look of sadness in his eyes. Only the little idiot didn't understand anything.  Hey, silly, in the laughter of the old people, Li Mu and others hurried past and quickly entered their respective attack positions (dividing line) "Stop chasing" Kono Jun suddenly raised his saber high and shouted loudly.  The Japanese cavalry galloping forward quickly reined in their horses, and the horses stood up one after another. Some of the horses pawed the ground and slid forward. The horses neighed loudly on the road, and they rushed to the front.  The two cavalrymen even almost ran into Kono Jun's horse. Fortunately, Kono Jun had excellent riding skills and ducked away with a slight rein. "Squadron leader, why don't you give chase?"  "A cavalry squad leader stepped forward on his horse and asked loudly. "The situation is not quite right. We'd better be careful.  "Kono Jun squinted and looked ahead. About five hundred meters ahead, there were two Chinese soldiers running towards a small forest. These two Chinese soldiers were dressed no different from ordinary people. To say that they were Chinese soldiers was totally wrong.  Because they had guns in their hands. Within a moment, the two Chinese soldiers disappeared into the woods. "Squadron leader, they are just a few mud-legged people. What are you afraid of?"  "Squad leader Sato said disdainfully. "If Kono Jun hadn't stopped him just now, the cavalry team would have caught up with these two Chinese soldiers. As long as they were caught up, these two Chinese soldiers would definitely die. Although they killed three  The two Chinese soldiers were not a record worth showing off, but the thought of being able to chop off the heads of Chinese people with their sabers made Sato so excited that he became furious. Sato came from a branch of a samurai family in Edo, so he didn't let Shun Kono go very much.  In the eyes. Faced with the provocation from Sato, Kono Jun could only endure it. In Japan, family honor can be brought into the army, so a dude like Sato can become a squad leader as soon as he joins the army, and he Kono Jun  After two years of fighting, he suffered more than a dozen injuries, big and small, but he is still just a soldier now.A small squadron leader.  But Sato was still there and said, "Squadron leader, next time you encounter the Koguchi soldiers, you can't let them go." Kono Jun couldn't help it any longer and frowned: "Sato-san, don't you see?  If you don't come out, is that just a trick to lure the enemy?" Sato was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "Squadron leader, do you think too highly of China Pig?  "Really?" Kono Toshidao said, "Sato-san, Sun Tzu's art of war was originally created by the Chinese." Sato said, "I admit that Sun Tzu's art of war was created by the Chinese sage Sun Tzu, but over the course of thousands of years, the Chinese have long forgotten their ancestors' art of war."  Once and for all, the empire is the perfect successor to the ancient Chinese culture, and Sun Tzu's art of war can truly flourish in the empire. The Chinese people have long forgotten that facing Sato, an arrogant son of a family, Kono Shun suddenly unexpectedly  I didn¡¯t know how to retort, but Sato went too far, and said: "Squadron leader, if you are scared, you can go back, and I can take your place and command the cavalry to continue the reconnaissance attack. I guarantee that every move of the Chinese people will be traced.  Don't try to escape my eyes, even if they hide underground, I can still pull them out.  " After saying that, Sato didn't wait for Kono Jun to express his opinion, and then led his cavalry team away. "Baga!" Kono Jun cursed fiercely at Sato's back, and had no choice but to lead the cavalry team to follow him. He couldn't move forward.  At two kilometers, the cavalry met the Chinese army again. A dozen Chinese soldiers sprang out from the wormwood bushes on the right side of the road, fired a few shots at the cavalry at random, then turned around and ran away. There was no trace of the missing cavalry.  Sato was furious at any casualties and led his cavalry squad in pursuit. Kono Jun really didn't want to care about Sato's life or death. This kind of playboy who didn't know the heights of the world would be better off dead.  There were more imperial warriors, but when he thought of Sato's identity and the instructions of Captain Ito Shigeru before leaving, Kono Jun did not dare to let it go, so he had no choice but to lead the cavalry off the road and follow him.  Dividing line) Yan Laosi climbed out from the branches of a century-old cypress tree. The branches of the old cypress tree were criss-crossed, forming a perfect sniping point. Yan Laosi lay firmly on the branches and put his  The Mauser 19 rifle was placed on a branch. Compared with the more penetrating Type 38, Yan Laosi preferred the more lethal Mauser rifle. Yan Laosi especially liked the move Gao Shenxing taught him.  , use a dagger to cut a cross on the copper bullet of the bullet. For bullets of the same caliber, bullets without crosses are completely different from bullets with crosses. Although the trajectory of bullets with crosses cut will become less stable, the hit rate will be lower.  There will be a decrease, but as long as he is hit, little Japan will not only survive, but he will be disabled for life. After recovering from the injury, he will not be able to return to the battlefield. "War, war."  "Two clear gunshots suddenly rang out from the front. Yan Laosi suddenly became alert. He knew that the militia had lured the enemy over. Through the evergreen needles of the century-old cypress, Yan Laosi saw his neighbor Qi  The waiter of the uncle's family is galloping towards this side. More than 100 meters behind him, more than 20 Japanese cavalry are chasing him. Naturally, the running speed of a human cannot be compared with that of a war horse. In just a moment, the Japanese cavalry  Having already approached within fifty meters, Yan Laosi immediately targeted the Japanese officer who was rushing forward with his saber raised high. Yan Laosi silently estimated the wind speed and the distance between the two sides, and did not shoot rashly.  , but pressed the trigger with his finger, locked the sight on the Japanese officer, and continued to chase. Yan Laosi knew very well that he only had one chance. If the shot failed to hit the target, it would be impossible to kill the little Japanese officer again.  Line) Sato's legs grabbed the horse's belly hard, and the horse began to accelerate again. The ground under his feet receded like a tide, and the strong wind blew on his face, making Sato's facial muscles dent. The distance between the two sides was just right.  The Chinese soldiers who were galloping in front were already less than twenty meters away. Sato grinned ferociously and flattened the saber held high. With the extreme speed of the horse's sprint, he didn't even need to do anything.  With a chopping motion, he could easily cut off the Chinese soldier's head by dragging his saber flat forward. Sato began to get excited, and his pupils turned red due to congestion. But at this moment, something suddenly happened in front of him.  There was a flash of cold light. Although Sato was arrogant, his reaction was not slow. He instinctively tilted his head, and a stream of hot air passed over his right cheek, and he immediately felt a pain on the right side of his face.  Numbness, followed by a burning pain, Sato was suddenly startled. He no longer cared about chasing the Chinese soldiers in front, and hurriedly hid his body on the side of the horse's belly.

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 8, In the Sparrow War

    ¡°Damn it¡± Yan Laosi¡¯s shot missed the target and he was so angry that he cursed.  Experience tells Yan Laosi that he must move his position decisively. If he fires again, his position will most likely be exposed. He may not be able to kill Little Japan, but he will most likely be killed by Little Japan. Lao Gao and Li Mu repeatedly warned him.  If you can pass them, Little Japan's marksmanship is not bad. There will be a price to pay for underestimating them.  But Yan Laosi was a little reluctant and wanted to try his luck again.  Through the sight, Yan Laosi continued to lock on the little Japanese officer, but the little Japanese officer was already alert. He hid his body to the left side of the horse's belly, and then to the right side, while still beating the horse in circles.  This brought great difficulties to Yan Laosi's aim. This little Japanese was quite cunning.  But Yan Laosi still had no intention of giving up hunting.  At this time, more than a dozen Japanese cavalrymen had caught up and surrounded the officer. A dozen Japanese soldiers on horseback raised their rifles and fired randomly at the surrounding woods. Several of the bullets were fired at  The cypress tree where the fourth brother was hiding whizzed past his head.  (Dividing line) Sato reined in his horse and circled on the spot, while jumping over and over from the horse, trying to avoid leaving time for the opponent's snipers to lock their sights. It was not until the cavalry of his team caught up that Sato ordered them to disperse.  , conduct firepower inspection on all suspicious targets in the surrounding area.  The fire reconnaissance lasted for several minutes, and Sato did not dare to sit up from his horse.  This little Japanese never takes other people¡¯s lives seriously, but he cherishes his own life very closely.  "You, you, and you, go to the left, you guys, go to the right, and you guys, go to the front. Don't let go of any suspicious targets. If you find any living creature, whether human or animal, kill it." Sato was still worried,  Order more than ten cavalrymen of this team to expand the waiting area to ensure the safety of the surrounding area.  More than ten cavalrymen dispersed to expand their reconnaissance.  (Dividing line) Yan Laosi became a little anxious when he saw three Japanese cavalrymen heading straight towards the cypress tree where he was hiding.  This century-old cypress tree has dense needles and more than a dozen people hidden under the canopy. It is impossible to spot them from a distance, but if you look closer, it is easy to spot them.  The militiaman responsible for luring the enemy greeted Yan Laosi and hid in a tree hole.  There is a tunnel directly under the tree hole, and below is a network of tunnels extending in all directions.  The little Japanese cavalry was getting closer and closer, and they could find themselves ten meters further. Yan Laosi couldn't hold it in anymore. He held his breath and aimed at the little Japanese officer in front of him and fired, but he still failed to hit the target.  It hit Little Japan's war horse and tore a bloody hole as big as a bowl in the horse's neck.  As soon as the gunshot rang out, the location where Yan Laosi was hiding was exposed.  The three Japanese cavalrymen who came after the search raised their guns at the same time and fired continuously in the direction where Yan Laosi was hiding. Little Japan's marksmanship was really not impressive. Although the direction where Yan Laosi was hiding was not found yet, he just relied on his  With the sound of gunshots, they basically determined the exact location and almost killed Yan Laosi.  At the same time, Japanese cavalry roared in from other directions.  Yan Laosi climbed down from the branches where he was hiding, and then plunged into the tree hole between the branches below. Almost at the same time as he plunged into the tree hole, the three Japanese cavalrymen also arrived, and one of the Japanese cavalrymen arrived.  As soon as it was raised, a grenade flew up with smoke, and finally fell accurately into the tree hole.  After the violent "boom" explosion, the century-old cypress suddenly burst open from the middle of the tree, and flying wood chips were sprayed dozens of meters away. Half of the tree that was already dead could no longer bear the heavy crown.  With a harsh creaking sound, the old cypress tree broke in the middle.  "Captain, there is a tunnel under the tree." A Japanese soldier came up to inspect the fracture of the old cypress tree, turned around and yelled at Sato.  Sato had just calmed down from the shock, and roared at the Japanese soldier with gritted teeth: "Blow them up with grenades." Several Japanese soldiers took off the melon grenades from their waists, blew up the fuses, and threw them into the dark tree hole. After a few seconds,  After the delay, several dull explosions came from the depths of the tree hole, and then, there was a curl of green smoke escaping from the tree hole. As for whether the explosion hit the Chinese soldiers hiding in the hole, only God knows.  At this time, Jun Kono followed up with a large group of cavalry, stared at Sato and said coldly: "Sato-san, you should know by now that I did not listen to the threats, right?" Sato snorted and turned his eyes elsewhere.  Although he was still unconvinced, Sato had to admit that the Chinese army was more cunning than he thought. If he hadn't been lucky just now, he would have been crushed by His Majesty the Emperor. Thinking of this, Sato couldn't help but look down again.  When he glanced at his beloved horse, he saw that the horse had not yet died and was lying in a pool of blood moaning.  Squatting down and touching the forehead of the war horse, Sato felt sad.He was injured. This war horse had been with him for more than three years. He didn't want to take a bullet for him just after he set foot in China.  But Kono Shun took out the tortoise box from his holster and shot Sato's horse in the forehead.  After this shock, Sato finally knew that war was not a child's play, so he became more restrained.  After that, the cavalry continued to search and advance, and was successively attacked by the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. However, after the cavalry learned its lesson, it no longer easily divided its troops to pursue.  With no dangers along the way, the cavalry team successfully entered the outside of Yanjia Town.  There is a small river outside Yanjia Town, and next to the small river is a large paddy field. At this time, the rice in the field has matured, and the heavy rice ears are bent to the ground, and they are golden.  Little Japan also had a purpose in choosing this time to attack Longkou.  Because a bumper rice harvest is expected in southern Anhui, the Japanese army will be able to collect enough military rations immediately after occupying Longkou.  Kono Jun ordered the cavalry to disperse along the river bank, strictly prohibiting trampling on farmland, and then raised his telescope to observe the activities in the town from a distance. The town was quiet, with no chickens crowing, dogs barking, and no smoke rising. Kono Jun was already in China  After staying on the battlefield for two years, I know that behind this calmness, there must be murderous intent.  ¡°If given the choice, Kono Jun really doesn¡¯t want to enter the town.  But there is no way. The main task of the cavalry is to conduct battlefield reconnaissance, find the main force of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, and bite them to death, so that the main force can arrive and encircle and annihilate them to gain time.  Jun Kono put down the telescope and turned his attention to several squad leaders.  Sato pretended not to see it and led the horse to the river to drink water. The little Japanese was frightened by the frightening moment just now, and he has not recovered yet.  Kono Jun had no choice but to order two teams to stay on guard outside the town. He personally led another team and dismounted to enter the town for reconnaissance. Although Yanjia Town was a big town, the streets and alleys in the town were extremely narrow, and the cavalry could not enter it.  So I followed the dense forest, and couldn't move away at all. It would be easier to walk.  There is an archway immediately after entering the town, and there is a branch road immediately after passing the archway.  Kono Shun chose the main street in the middle, and the entire team spread out in a battle formation. An infantry team opened the way in front, an infantry team covered the back, and an infantry team and fire support team responded in the middle. Everyone was on alert and hunched over.  Tiptoe forward.  A grenade puffed and smoked, and was suddenly thrown from the street yard.  Without waiting for Kono Jun¡¯s order, dozens of Japanese soldiers fell to the ground at the same time.  The grenade bounced twice after it hit the ground, and continued to puff out green smoke. A few seconds passed, but it did not explode. Another ten seconds passed, and the smoke stopped, but it still did not explode. Toshi Kono rushed to a Japanese  The soldier babbled, and the Japanese soldier had no choice but to bravely step forward and pick up the grenade, only to find that it was just a lump of wood with a fuse inserted.  "Baga Yalu." After Kono Jun saw it, he threw the wooden lump aside angrily.  At this time, an infantry team that broke into the small courtyard had completed the search of the small courtyard. The strange thing was that there were no ghosts in the small courtyard. The wooden lump just seemed to fly out by itself. Kono Shun did not believe in evil.  I personally led people to search inside and outside twice, but still found nothing.  "Open the way" Kono Jun had no choice but to give up and evacuate the small courtyard with the Japanese soldiers.  However, as soon as Little Japan returned to the street, another grenade was thrown out of the small courtyard just now.  Including Kono Jun, all the Japanese fell to the ground again. However, more than ten seconds passed, and the grenade did not explode. After inspection, it was actually another piece of wood with a fuse inserted.  pimple.  Kono Jun became angry and led an infantry team into the small courtyard again.  The concierge, the main room, and the east wing were carefully searched, but nothing was found. When it was finally the west wing's turn, the Japanese soldiers' vigilance had dropped significantly. Apparently, they thought that this search would be like the one just now, with nothing found.  Having gained nothing, a Japanese soldier stepped forward carelessly with a bayonet in his hand and opened the door curtain in one fell swoop.  However, at this moment, a person suddenly appeared from behind the door curtain, and he was clearly a Chinese soldier. He was still holding a Sanba Gaigai with a bayonet in his hand. Before the Japanese soldier who picked up the door curtain could react, the Chinese soldier suddenly  With a sudden thrust, the sharp bayonet plunged into the chest of the Japanese soldier.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 9 Under the Sparrow Battle

    When Ito Shigeru arrived with a large force, Kono Juncai had just withdrawn from the town.  Looking at the disgraced Kono Jun, Ito Shigeru couldn't help but frown and asked: "Kono-san, what's going on?" Kono Jun drooped his head and replied: "Captain, we were attacked by the Chinese army in the town.  Two people were broken into pieces, and four others were injured, one of whom was seriously injured." Ito Shigeru suddenly became energetic and asked: "The main force of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is in Yanjia Town?" "Um" How did Kono Shun know about the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army?  Whether the main force was in the town or not, they didn't even see the shadow of the Chinese soldiers just now. Now they said honestly, "Captain, I don't know." "Nani?" Ito Shigeru suddenly opened his eyes wide and said sternly, "You don't  "Know?" "Hai." Kono Jun suddenly stood up and repeated, "I don't know." "Baga." Ito Shigeru was furious and slapped Kono Jun in the face several times.  "Hai." Kono Jun was slapped until the corner of his mouth bleeds, and five bright red fingerprints were left on his face. However, he could only turn his face back to the right position again and again and continue to slap Ito Shigeru in the face.  Ito Shigeru lost his temper and immediately sent two infantry teams into the town for armed reconnaissance.  However, this reconnaissance went surprisingly smoothly. In less than half an hour, a squad leader trotted up to Shigeru Ito and reported: "Captain, the whole town is empty, there is no one left." "Nani.  , No one?" Shigeru Ito couldn't help being dumbfounded when he heard this.  According to the information provided by the Special High School Course, although the headquarters of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is located in Longkou County, its real nest is in Yanjia Town. Therefore, after capturing Longkou County, Ito Shigeru ranked Yanjia Town as the first  It was a mopping up target, but Ito Shigeru didn't expect that this time he missed again.  Little Japan¡¯s intelligence is basically accurate.  Although the headquarters of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui is located in Longkou County, the four main regiments are not located in the county. They are stationed in Yanjia Town, Yanjia Town, Longhuangdang and Liyuzui respectively. The Anti-Japanese Democratic Government of Longkou County is more  Stationed in Yanjia Town, it is correct to say that Yanjia Town is the nest of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui.  "This is impossible." Kono Junya shouted.  Just now, his cavalry was attacked by the Chinese in the town and suffered a small loss. In just a moment, the whole town was emptied. How is this possible?  You must know that the entire town has been monitored by the cavalry. Is it possible that the Chinese soldiers can really turn into Tu Xingsun and escape from the ground?  Now, the old devil Ito Shigeru doesn¡¯t know what to do.  Ito Shigeyuki had been in the Marine Corps before and was transferred to the 14th Independent Mixed Brigade half a year ago. After being transferred to the 14th Independent Mixed Brigade, he has been staying in Jiujiang and dealt more with the National Army's 1st Corps, so he still  I haven't had much dealings with the New Fourth Army guerrillas, so I'm very uncomfortable with this kind of sparrow tactics.  At this time, Noguchi Takayuki suddenly stepped forward and said: "Ito-san, the Chinese soldiers must still be in the town." When everyone's eyes fell on his face, Noguchi Takayuki continued: "The one who attacked the cavalry just now  The Gunshin soldiers are definitely still in the town, but it won't be easy to find them. They may have dug a tunnel underground, and they may have already hid in the tunnel. " "Ito?"  Mao said in shock, "The Chinese soldiers are hiding in the tunnels?" "Hai, the Chinese guerrillas on the rear battlefield have completely different fighting methods from the Chinese regular army on the frontal battlefield. The Chinese regular army on the frontal battlefield is keen on positional warfare, while the Chinese regular army on the rear battlefield  The guerrillas are more keen on sparrow warfare. Tunnels, rivers and high mountains can all be their cover and excellent assistance. Noguchi Takayuki once served in the Pei Regiment and participated in the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing.  Qingyang County has been a military police captain for more than half a year, so he has a good understanding of the National Army on the frontal battlefield and the New Fourth Army guerrillas on the battlefield behind enemy lines. Of course, he is also familiar with the sparrow tactics of the New Fourth Army guerrillas. ¡°Sparrow war?  Ito Shigeru said in astonishment, "Sparrow?"  " It is difficult for Ito Shigeru to connect sparrows with fighting methods. "Yes, the reason why this tactic is called sparrow warfare is because their fighting methods are very similar to the way sparrows forage. Sparrows are foraging.  They never come in groups, mostly one or two, three or five, or at most a dozen. They move east and west, gather and disperse, have small targets and move quickly, making them very difficult to catch.  " Ito Shigeru called Kono Jun to him and asked, "Kono-san, is this true?  " "Hai.  "Kono Jun bowed his head heavily and said, "Captain Noguchi's metaphor is very vivid. On the way from the county seat to Yanjia Town, we were attacked by the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui no less than twenty times, and the Chinese soldiers involved in each attack were not less than twenty.  There will be too many people, sometimes one or two people, sometimes five or six people, and at most no more than a dozen people, because people??, the target was extremely small, so it was difficult for us to catch them. We exchanged fire more than 20 times, and the other party was unscathed, but we lost a dozen people.  " "Baga Yalu.  "Ito Shigeru scratched his forehead, and for a moment he was at his wits' end. (Dividing line) "The wind speed is two meters, and the wind direction is southeast.  "The little idiot grabbed a handful of sand and threw it into the air, then turned to report the wind speed and direction to Li Mu who was lying on the ridge of the roof. The entire Yanjia Town was almost hollowed out underground. With the help of the dotted entrances and exits, the 5th Brigade  The people and the militiamen of Yanjia Town can go up from the ground to the ground silently, and can go down from the ground to the ground without anyone noticing. Li Mu and Xiao Dianzi just came up from the tunnel with their guns pointed at them.  Moving slightly to the southeast, the rifle in Li Mu's hand was Gao Shenxing's modified rifle with a scope. Through the scope, Li Mu could clearly see the collar badges on the Japanese officer opposite.  Xing is a major, with the rank of major, or at least a captain, and he is probably the highest officer of the Japanese army in Longkou. If he can kill this Japanese major, he will definitely give a great shock to the Japanese army in Longkou. Unfortunately, the distance is a bit far, six hundred.  Even Gao Shenxing was not completely sure of the distance of several meters. Li Mu adjusted his breathing to the most stable level, and slowly pressed down the right index finger that was pressed on the trigger. At a certain moment, the rifle on his shoulder shook violently.  After a flick, there was an explosion of "war" in his ears. The little idiot squatting in the neighboring country quickly raised his head and stared at the front for a moment (dividing line). Ito Shigeru was suddenly hit by a huge force.  The force of the force knocked him to the ground, and then he heard a gunshot. Then, there was a burning pain in his left shoulder. When he covered his left shoulder with his right hand, he screamed like a pig being killed.  The soldiers also exploded and fell to the ground. Only Noguchi Takayuki remained calm. Through the direction of Ito Shigeru's fall, Noguchi Takayuki quickly judged the general direction of the ballistic trajectory, and then with the help of a telescope, he quickly discovered that he was trying to move his position.  Li Mu, Xiaoluozi, and Noguchi Takayuki gave up the plan of hunting each other after roughly appraising the distance. When they turned around, the medical soldier had already checked Ito Shigeru's wounds. Ito Shigeru was still alive this time.  , just a piece of skin on his left shoulder was ripped off by the bullet. If the impact point had moved a few inches lower, even Amaterasu would not be able to save him. As soon as Ito Shigeru recovered from the shock, he called the artillery captain.  Called forward, he gritted his teeth and said: "Order, the artillery squadron fires full fire, fires incendiary bombs, and burns Yanjia Town to ashes." "Hayi" the artillery captain bowed heavily and hurriedly ran back to the position.  A moment later, the artillery team's two 92 infantry guns and four mm-caliber mortars began to fire violently, firing rows of incendiary bombs into the town. Soon, people appeared in Yanjia Town.  Fires broke out everywhere. Most of the houses in Yanjia Town were made of wood and were extremely easy to burn. In less than half an hour, the entire town was devoured by raging fires.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 10 The Price

    Looking at the broken walls and ruins all over the ground, Xu Shijiu fell into silence for a long time.  This time, Little Japan¡¯s raid on the countryside came to a hasty end, and he returned to the county town in despair.  It was already the third day after Little Japan burned Yanjia Town. Most of the township party members had returned and were looking for things that could be recycled among the ruins. The 4th Regiment originally stationed in Yanjia Town had also returned.  , are helping the elders in the town clean up the ruins and rebuild their homes, but in the past few months, they may only be able to live in the tunnels.  "Captain, we can't just let this matter go, we have to seek revenge from Little Japan," Lu Jian Gang said fiercely.  The 4th Regiment is stationed in Yanjia Town, and the Lu Jian Gang also lives in the home of a lonely old woman. This old woman treats him very well, just like her own son. This time, Little Japan burned down Yanjia Town, and the boss  My mother's small courtyard was also reduced to ashes. Just now I saw the old lady sitting on the rubble and weeping silently. Lu Jian's gang even wanted to die. "Yes, the leader is right, this matter can't just be like this."  "Forget it." "Commander, little Japan dares to attack Tai Sui. I don't want to live anymore." "Commander, why don't we gather all the troops to attack the county town?" Several battalion commanders also started shouting, and they were all ready to fight.  county seat.  "No." Xu Jiujiu suppressed the clamor of several battalion commanders without hesitation and said, "It's easy to say. Is the county seat so easy to fight?" "Didn't we win the county seat last time?"  Lu Jianbang said unconvinced.  "Is that comparable?" Xu Jiujiu glared at Lu Jianbang and said, "The last time we returned to the county, Little Japan only had less than two squadrons in total, and we killed one squadron in Liyuzui. That's it.  It took a lot of effort to attack the county town, but now Little Japan has a whole infantry brigade, as well as a cavalry team and an artillery team. Can this compare? "Then, let's forget it?"  "Lu Jianbang turned his head away and said, "Captain, the township party members are all looking at us. We eat their food and wear their clothes. A few days ago, Little Japan came to attack us, but we patted our butts and hid.  Little Japan burned down their house, we pretended not to know, what should they think of us? Xu Jiujiu was speechless, he didn¡¯t know how to answer the Lu Jian Gang, let alone how to face the Yanjia Town  Are we going to say to the thousands of fellow villagers: Folks, our Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army is not strong enough to fight head-on with little Japan, so we can only feel sorry for you and sacrifice you. Yanjia Town  The folks lived frugally and allowed their own children to join the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. Isn't it just so that when the little Japan comes over, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army can protect them?  But now?  At this time, Yin Shangwen came over with two young people. Hearing this, he took up the conversation with Lu Jian's gang: "Captain Lu, of course we can't just let it go. Little Japan not only burned down our house, but also killed many of us.  , If this blood feud is not avenged, are we still a people's army? "Due to the timely warning, most of the township party members in Yanjia Town evacuated in time, but there are still a few people around who were not notified or were not informed in time.  The evacuated small villages were bloodbathed by the Japanese. The final count showed that there were more than 200 casualties, and the damage to houses, furniture, livestock and other property was incalculable.  "Hey, do you still agree with revenge? It's rare." Lu Jian helped.  The composition of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is extremely complex. It is the epitome of the entire nation's anti-Japanese united front. Generally speaking, everyone does not get along well with each other, but there are no major differences. However, when it comes to specific strategies and tactics, people like Lu Jian Gang and Li Zihan  An officer with a regular army background was somewhat disapproving of sparrow tactics.  In the eyes of Lu Jianbang, Li Zihan and others, when fighting a war, they should fight openly and openly with the little Japanese. They should hide in the mountains, old forests, tunnels and riversides. It is nothing to hide and seek with the little Japanese.  ability?  If it weren't for Xu Jiujiu's repeated stern warnings, these regiment and battalion commanders would have led the troops to fight head-on with Little Japan. Faced with the ridicule of the Lu Jian Gang, Yin Shangwen was not angry and said: "Commander Lu, listen to me first.  Having said that, little Japan burned our home and killed our compatriots. This blood feud must of course be avenged, but not now. At this stage, the entire situation of the war of resistance is still that the enemy is strong and we are weak, and we still need to avoid the enemy's attack.  "Looking for an opportunity to annihilate the enemy." "Looking for an opportunity, looking for an opportunity. What kind of opportunity are you looking for?" Lu Jianbang said angrily.  Yin Shangwen said: "Little Japan has an infantry brigade together. We can't do anything with them, but they can't go out on such a large scale every time. They will always be alone. When Little Japan is alone, we can assemble again."  The main force, like the last time in Liyuzui, will give Little Japan a hard blow." Lu Jian asked, "Will Little Japan always stick together?" Yin Shangwen said, "Then they won't be used for anything, every day.  Just running back and forth between the county town and the countryside can drag them to death and exhaust them to death. When they are tired, tired, and thin, we will give them a harsh blow. What is the essence of guerrilla warfare? The essence of guerrilla warfare is that the enemy is advancing.  When the enemy retreats, I harass him; when the enemy is tired, I attack him; when the enemy retreats, I pursue him."Lu Jian helped: "Back off, we can leave with a slap on the butt, but what will happen to the people? If we step back ten thousand steps, even if the people can retreat to the mountains in advance, what about their houses? Where are their family properties?  ? Every time the Japanese come over, they either burn, kill or smash them. How many people and houses have they smashed and burned? " Xu Jiujiu also looked back at Yin Shangwen, he also had the Lu Jian Gang?  The same confusion and questions.  To put it bluntly, Xu Shijiu couldn't get over this hurdle in his heart when he watched the little Japanese burning down people's houses and smashing people's things, while the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army could only hide and stare.  Yin Shangwen sighed and said in a low voice: "Commander Lu, this is the price we must pay." "The price we must pay?" Lu Jian said angrily, "If you say this, what do you want our army to do? Fight.  If we can't beat Little Japan, let me put it first. As long as we fight and work hard, even if we fail to save the people's property in the end, we can still feel at ease, right? Look at it, the people are poking our backs in the back.  "Yin Shangwen said: "Commander Lu, the militia team fought hard with the 5th Brigade." Lu Jian helped: "That doesn't count, I mean to gather the entire 19th detachment to fight against Little Japan."  Shang Wen said: "But Captain Lu, have you ever thought about what if the 19th detachment loses?" Lu Jian helped: "Even if we lose and everything is lost, we can still feel at ease." Yin Shangwen said: "  Haha, if you really have to spend it all, you can certainly feel at ease, but the hundreds of thousands of people in the entire Longkou County have no hope anymore. If it is expanded to the whole of China, if our Eighth Route Army and New Fourth Army all follow us in order to secure our own peace of mind,  If Little Japan fights hard, they will all be wiped out in the end. Who can the common people in the occupied areas count on then? " The Lu Jian Gang became silent. At that time, of course, all the common people in the occupied areas will be killed.  No hope.  Yin Shangwen continued: "At that time, the common people in the occupied areas could only accept the slavery of the Japanese and live without dignity. From now on, they can no longer speak Chinese or be Chinese. Commander Lu, for your sake  Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s selfish to put one¡¯s own peace of mind at the expense of the safety of the country and the nation? ¡° ¡°Hey, I thought of fighting against Japan, but in the end, it turned out to be selfishness and disregarded the safety of the country and the nation?¡±  "The sinner?" Lu Jianbang was confused after hearing this, "What did you say?" Yin Shangwen said: "Commander Lu, think about it, isn't it like this?"  , calm down and think about it carefully, it seems that this is really the case.  Xu Jiujiu suddenly said: "But Shangwen, have you ever thought about it? Not everyone may understand these truths. In order to preserve our strength, we choose to avoid the enemy's edge. What will the township party in the town think? Lao Lu is not telling lies.  Someone did stab us in the back just now, and I heard it with my own ears." Yin Shangwen said: "Commander, there is nothing we can do about it. If we can't bear this small grievance, then let's stop attacking little Japan as soon as possible.  Now, Yu Jian can stay wherever he can to cool down." After a pause, Yin Shangwen added: "Moreover, those who don't understand us are definitely only a few, and most of the township parties can still understand it. If Little Japan thinks that.  , it would be a big mistake to scare the township party in Yanjia Town through burning, killing and other atrocities. Burning, killing and looting will only make the township party stronger and braver."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 11: Exhaustion

    "Arms" A sudden gunshot woke Ito Shigeru from his sleep.  Shigeru Ito turned over and sat up, put on his military uniform as quickly as possible, put on his saber and got out of the tent. At this time, gunshots were heard outside, and enemies who came out of nowhere were attacking the Japanese camp from all directions.  Attack, the flying bullets screamed and dragged out dazzling tracers in the night sky.  "These damn China pigs, where did they come from?" Ito Shigeru bent down and walked to the low-lying area under the guard's nurse, cursing fiercely.  This is not the first time such a night attack has occurred.  In fact, ever since the Japanese army raided Yanjia Town, there has never been peace in camping at night.  During the day, except for a few Chinese soldiers who were hiding on the roadside for a cold shot, there were no large groups of Chinese soldiers at all. But at night, large groups of Chinese soldiers emerged from nowhere and began to launch a fierce attack on the Japanese camp.  What's even more annoying is that the Chinese soldiers attack at will and never on time.  Sometimes, Chinese soldiers will attack after midnight.  Sometimes, Chinese soldiers would launch an attack before dawn.  Sometimes, the Chinese soldiers' attack will continue from nightfall until dawn.  If the Japanese army gathers troops to launch a counterattack, the Chinese soldiers will immediately disperse. However, as soon as the Japanese army returns to the camp, the Chinese soldiers will immediately gather from all directions and continue to launch endless attacks on the Japanese camp. The Chinese army is like a mountain.  The mosquitoes inside, you can't swat them, you can't drive them away, but they bite you, and it still hurts. After a while, Ito Shigeru hid in a relatively safe low-lying area, and Noguchi Takayuki soon arrived.  As soon as he met Noguchi Takayuki, he said: "Ito-san, it's not an option to continue like this. We have to march and fight during the day, and you can't have a good rest at night. You just want to drink hot water, and the Chinese army has to come to cause trouble. It's made of iron."  People can't hold it back. You see, the Imperial Army soldiers are very tired and can't hold on for much longer. "Yes, we have to find a way to capture the main force of the China Army.  " Looking at the criss-crossing and beautiful ballistic tracers under the night sky, Ito Shigeru's mind was in a state of confusion. Everyone knows how to talk, but how easy is it to capture the main force of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui?  After all, this is not Japan, but the territory of the Chinese. Over the past half month, the Japanese army has launched multiple raids in succession, from Yanjia Town to Lijia Town, from Lijia Town to Longhuangdang, and again yesterday.  The sweep reached Erlong Mountain, and they measured the ground with their feet, but not even a hair of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was caught, let alone the main force of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. Noguchi Takayuki said: "Ito-san, I am.  Again, if you want to catch sparrows, you still have to rely on the Internet. "From the very beginning, Noguchi Takayuki proposed network tactics for the sparrow war of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. The so-called network tactics were actually a cage policy. First, use gun towers,  Strongholds, trenches and roads divide the entire Longkou County into more than a dozen small areas. Each small area is stationed with a small team. At the same time, a mobile unit is deployed in the county. The Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army either waits to be trapped and starve to death, or they can only  Risky attack. As soon as the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army comes out of the hole, the mobile troops stationed in the county can quickly attack and annihilate the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in the Japanese army's network. However, this network tactic must be supported by a large number of troops.  Not to mention, just the troops stationed in each grid require almost two brigades, and there must be a highly mobile force. There is also a motorized infantry brigade. Ito Shigeru's independent formation of the L brigade is obviously  It was impossible for him to be qualified for this task. At that moment, Shigeru Ito said angrily: "Noguchi-san, doesn't that mean you didn't say anything?  " Noguchi Takayuki said: "Ito-san, if you don't have enough troops, you can ask the brigade headquarters for help.  "Ito Shigeru smiled bitterly: "Noguchi-san, the brigade commander gave Longkou County an independent mixed brigade, which is already an exception. Look at the neighboring counties, then look at the whole of Central China, and even the whole of North China. Which county has the garrison?  The strength of a brigade?  Noguchi-san, have you ever thought about how many troops it would take to occupy the entire China if a brigade was stationed in each county?  " So far, the Japanese army has occupied nearly 2,000 counties. If one brigade is stationed in each county, there will be almost 2,000 brigades. In other words, the Japanese army must be organized into at least 300 independent mixed brigades.  It is obviously impossible to be able to control the security of the vast occupied areas. However, Noguchi Takayuki said: "Ito-san, there is the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Longkou County.  There are no counties in the county. With all due respect, Xu Shijiu is a dangerous opponent. If we cannot annihilate the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army before it becomes strong, and if we wait until the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army has formed a climate and then want to annihilate it, then it will be a disaster.  It's not something a brigade can handle.  " "Noguchi-san, your words are a bit scary.Did you hear that?  "Ito Shigeru frowned, and he was quite dissatisfied with Noguchi Takayuki's words, "Yes, I admit that Xu Jiujiu is indeed a difficult opponent, otherwise I would not be able to catch his troops until now, but you  To say that even a brigade can't do anything to him would be too flattering, right?  " "Ito-san, I have no intention of quarreling with you.  "Noguchi Takayuki stood up and bowed deeply to Ito Shigeru, and said, "Please be sure to report the real difficulties in Longkou County and the real threats to the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui to His Excellency Todo, and request His Excellency Todo to mobilize more troops to Longkou, otherwise,  The situation in Longkou will be completely destroyed.  " "Noguchi-san, I will report the truth to Mr. Todo.  "Noguchi Takayuki was worried, but Ito Shigeru was obviously very indifferent. (Dividing line) "Six sons, one more thing, and another one for Little Japan.  "Seeing the gunshots on the Japanese position opposite became sparse again, Fan Xiaoha turned around and yelled. Fan Xiaoha's guard Xiaoliu came forward with an oil barrel, took out a Baizi cannon from his bag, and lit it  Throwing it into the foreign oil barrel, the Baizi cannon crackled and exploded inside the foreign oil barrel. The fierce sound spread far under the night sky, and it sounded very much like a crooked machine gun firing violently at the opposite position.  The sound also became more intense. It was obvious that Little Japan really thought the sound was a machine gun. Fan Xiaoha chuckled, turned over and lay down on the back of the grass slope, took out a handful of tobacco from his bag, pressed it into the pot, and lit it with a match.  The Sichuan Army is known as the "Double Gun Soldier", and this nickname is not for nothing. Almost everyone has a pipe and a rifle, and Fan Xiaoha is no exception. Fan Xiaoha is looking beautiful. The one sitting on the ground in front of him.  The officers and soldiers suddenly stood up. When Fan Xiaoha took a closer look, he saw Li Shuangqiang striding over with his hands behind his back. "Tuanzuo, are you here?"  "Fan Xiaoha quickly put away his cigarette and stood up. Li Shuangqiang hummed and asked, "You little Japan, you son of a bitch, can't you fight back?  " Fan Xiaoha shook his head repeatedly and said: "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, how dare you come out of this little Japanese shell?  " Li Shuangqiang nodded and said: "Xiao Ha, listen carefully. From now on, no matter day or night, you have to make some noise. You can't let Xiao Nippon calm down. Can you hear me clearly?  " "Listen clearly, listen clearly.  "Fan Xiaoha nodded and asked again, "But if you are a group, how long will it take to do this?  We spent the whole night here feeding mosquitoes and setting off firecrackers. The brothers' opinions were quite serious. Just now, that bastard Donkey was so angry with me that I wanted to crush his eggs.  " "What are you worried about?  "Li Shuangqiang glared at Fan Xiaoha, then turned back to the officers and soldiers of the 3rd Battalion who had gathered around him, and said loudly, "Brothers, listen carefully. The commander said that we led the little Japanese around halfway in the den.  It's been a month, and it's almost time to get tired and lose weight. In a few days, we'll be ready to fight back.  The dozens of officers and soldiers of the 3rd Battalion who gathered around suddenly cheered.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 12 Morning Bull

    "Brothers, beat me, beat them hard, beat these idiots to death" Leng Er yelled repeatedly while raising the box cannon and firing violently forward. The recoil of the box cannon was huge. Without the connecting gun,  Under the premise of a set, the effective range is only 50 meters. If the hit rate exceeds 50 meters, you can only pray to the gods for blessings. However, the wisdom of the Chinese is endless, and the box cannon can also be used to make tricks.  Within a few years after the box cannon was introduced to China, experienced veterans figured out how to blindly fire the box cannon at a long distance. Doesn¡¯t the box cannon have a strong recoil and the muzzle of the box gun has to jump up when shooting?  Okay, then I will shoot flatly. In this way, no matter how much the muzzle jumps, the bullets will only be thrown flatly in a fan shape, and it can still be killed from two hundred meters away. Whether the shot hits or not is another matter, at least the bullets  It won't fly into the sky.  In view of this characteristic of the box gun, Leng Er does not aim at all when shooting.  However, Leng Er has very high demands on his big soldiers: "Brothers, I will target you all. If one bullet drops a small Japanese, I will invite him to drink and eat meat later. If anyone gets five shots,  Even the bullets can¡¯t kill anyone. I don¡¯t have any meat or wine here, but I do have some fried meat with bamboo slices.¡± The big-headed soldiers who were lying next to them started laughing.  However, it is a joke that few of the top soldiers from the L Battalion of the 3rd Regiment can hit the target. Even after firing all five bullets in the barrel, few of them can hit the target. After all, little Japan is not a fool.  , they will not rush forward blankly, let alone dozens or hundreds of people crowded together to charge intensively.  Facing dozens of Japanese soldiers who opened up skirmishing lines and made various tactical evasive maneuvers, even the veterans of the Central Army's most elite German weapons division during the Songhu Battle were blinded. The Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army only joined the army.  Not to mention Sanyue and the big-headed soldiers with mud-legged legs who can't even kick forward.  In a face-to-face contest, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army was really no match for Little Japan, even though it was only Little Japan's third-rate garrison that went into the mountains to clean up this time.  With a ping-pong-pong exchange of shots, Little Japan quickly came within fifty meters.  "Grenade, come and greet me with a grenade!" Leng Er shouted while firing. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The top soldier of the 3rd Battalion quickly tore off the grenade and threw it out.  The reaction of Little Japan on the opposite side was not slow. When the officers and soldiers of the 3rd Battalion threw grenades, Little Japan's melon grenades were also thrown over. Then dozens of grenades and melon grenades flew through the air in a staggered manner, and landed on the opponent's position one after another.  On the ground, with the continuous explosions, casualties occurred on both sides.  A melon grenade landed more than ten meters away from Leng Er. The air wave generated by the explosion knocked the two big soldiers to the ground on the spot. If the guards hadn't reacted quickly, Leng Er might have been doomed. The bomb didn't care whether you were in the camp or not.  Long, but in order to save Leng Er, the guard suffered dozens of fragments.  "Maverick? Maverick" Leng Er turned the guard over, stretched out his hand to check his breathing, and found that he was out of breath.  "Battle base, camp base, the Japanese army is coming up," a big soldier pointed to the front and shouted.  Leng Er put down the guard and turned around to look. Sure enough, he saw a large number of Japanese soldiers emerging from behind the ridge on the opposite side. There were at least more than a hundred people. Leng Er even saw mortars. A dozen Japanese soldiers knelt down.  Kneeling on the ridge on the opposite side, he was nervously adjusting the shooting of Zhu Yuan. After a while, the shells were about to fly over.  "Retreat, retreat quickly, brothers, retreat to the third company's defense line." Just now, facing a small Japanese squadron, the 3rd Battalion fought very hard. Now facing a small Japanese squadron, Leng Er has no confidence to win.  Er then believed Xu Shijiu's words. At this stage, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army really did not have the confidence and strength to confront Little Japan head-on. There was nothing they could do, and they had to continue to lead Little Japan into a nest.  Many officers and soldiers of the 3rd Battalion came from Qinglong Village and Heilong Village, and they were extremely familiar with the terrain of Erlong Mountain. Leng Er suddenly whistled and quickly disappeared.  (Dividing line) By the time Shigeru Ito climbed up the ridge out of breath, the battle was over.  The captain of the vanguard team hurried over and reported that two Chinese soldiers had been killed.  Ito Shigeru drove the squad leader away impatiently. What he wanted was not to kill a mere two Chinese soldiers, but to completely annihilate the 19th Detachment of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui. At this time, Ito Shigeru was not only feeling angry, but also watching this.  The main force of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui has been captured for several times, but in the end, this cunning opponent was still allowed to escape.  However, Noguchi Takayuki seemed a little worried and advised: "Ito-san, stop chasing." "Nani, stop chasing? We finally caught the main force of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, but you asked me to give up?" Ito Shigeru  He looked at Noguchi Takayuki with an unkind expression. If he hadn't worried about Noguchi Takayuki coming from a samurai family, he might have slapped him right now.What's the point of betraying one's popularity at such a critical moment?  Noguchi Takayuki did not give up and continued to persuade: "Ito-san, the troops are very tired." Ito Shigeru turned to look at the Japanese soldiers around him and found that almost all of them had their heads drooped. It was obvious that they were really tired.  , they have been chasing the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui for two days and nights in the mountains. They have not slept a wink in these two days and nights, let alone a hot meal, and their iron-clad bodies cannot hold on any longer.  But Ito Shigeru was not a leader willing to give up easily. He said: "We are exhausted, and the Chinese army in front is not much better. Now it depends on who is more determined, and who can't hold on first. Noguchi-san, do you think that the big army will be stronger?"  Will the Japanese Imperial Army fail to hold on and lose to the Chinese pigs in front?" Noguchi Takayuki frowned and said, "Ito-san, you should know that's not what I meant." "I don't know."  With a sound, he said, "I only know that the main force of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui is in front. The imperial army only needs to grit its teeth and persist for a while to catch up with them and defeat them." After that, Ito Shigeru stopped  Paying attention to Noguchi Takayuki, he turned around and ordered the adjutant: "Order, all squadrons are not allowed to rest and continue to pursue forward. Before dark today, they must catch up with and destroy the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army." "Hai." The adjutant bowed his head heavily and turned around to convey the order.  went.  (Dividing line) In a cave deep in Erlong Mountain.  Xu Jiujiu smiled and asked Yin Shangwen: "Shangwen, what is this tactic called?" Yin Shangwen said with a smile: "We call this the morning glory tactic. Back then in the White Zone" Hearing the two people in the White Zone  At the word, Li Zihan's brows suddenly furrowed, and Yin Shangwen immediately realized something was wrong. He quickly swallowed the second half of the meat back into his stomach, and then said it another way: "This little Japan is a cow. Although this cow is quite strong,  , He is strong, but he is stubborn and won't let me go. What should I do? " "Yes, what should I do?" Hei Xiazi scratched his head and asked naively.  Yin Shangwen smiled and continued: "It's actually easy to handle. We take it to the deep mountains and walk it for a few days. When it is tired, tired, and thin, it will naturally become more honest. Then we need it.  If you ask it to go east, it won't dare to go west. If you ask it to lie down, it won't dare to stand. If you ask it to plow the fields, it won't dare to stab it. " Several regiment commanders, more than a dozen battalions, and companies were present.  Chang Bian burst into laughter.  "What a cow tactic." Xu Jiujiu reached out and slapped the map hard, stood up and said, "Little Japan is a stupid cow, but we don't want it to go east, nor do we want it to lie down, nor do we need it to plow anything.  Land, what kind of fields are you plowing? This time, we want to eat its meat, beef, and the meat of Little Japan." Gao Shenxing also sneered: "I'm afraid Little Japan is still dreaming of eating the main force of our Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui.  But he had no idea that he was about to die. " Xu Jiujiu turned around, his sharp eyes swept over the faces of the four regiment commanders and a dozen battalion commanders one by one, and finally landed on Li Zihan's face and asked.  He said: "Zihan, have all the regiments and battalions entered the designated positions?" Li Zihan snapped to attention and said loudly: "Report to the commander, all the ministries have entered the designated positions."  "    "good.  "Xu Jiujiu nodded, then turned to tell Heixiazi, "Heizi, send someone immediately to inform Leng Er that the 3rd Battalion no longer needs to walk around with Little Japan, and ask them to lead Little Japan to Panshizhai.  "    "yes.  "The black blind man snapped to attention, then turned around and left.

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 13: Slaughtering an Ox with a Blunt Knife

    Li Yuxian was washing her hair in the mountain spring when she suddenly heard a faint strange sound.  Li Yuxian pulled up her slippery hair, revealing her slender jade neck like a swan's neck. Then she glanced back at the bushes behind her and said coquettishly, "Come out, don't hide." Li Mu held up a bunch.  Branch stood up from behind the bush and asked with a salivating face: "Sister Xian, how did you know it was me?" "Did you know that you have a smell on your body, and I can smell it from a long distance." Li Yuxian rolled his eyes at Li Mu,  road.  "Really?" Li Mu raised his hands, sniffed and sniffed his left and right armpits, frowning and said, "I really smell like this? No way, I haven't heard anyone mention it." Li Yuxian ignored Li Mu.  He turned around and continued washing her hair.  Li Mu followed and knelt down in front of Li Yuxian. He salivated again and said with a smile: "Sister Xian, I seem to know what I smell like." "Really? You can tell me." Li Yuxian asked with a smile without raising his head.  "Manliness." Li Mu touched his chin and said cheerfully, "Sister Xian must have smelled the manliness on me from afar, so she knew it was me, right?" "De Xing."  Li Yuxian raised his head and glared at Li Mu.  Li Mu rubbed his hands and asked, "Sister Xian, how about I wash it for you?" "No need." Li Yuxian had almost finished washing her hair. She rinsed her hair in the spring water and took it again.  Yu towel hung on a branch nearby, rubbing his long black satin-like hair, while saying, "It's okay to be courteous, but you must not have any good intentions. What kind of evil intentions are you thinking again?" "How dare I, with all my conscience?  Are you trying to do evil to Sister Xian?" Li Mu called out to Chong Tianqu.  "Glib tone." Li Yuxian stretched out her finger and poked Li Mu's forehead, which almost made Li Mu drunk.  "Look at how stupid you are, have you lost your soul?" Looking at Li Mu's drunken state, Li Yuxian couldn't help but laugh, and said, "By the way, isn't Lao Xu going to ambush Little Japan in Panshi Village?  "As the deputy captain of the 5th Brigade, if you don't lead your soldiers to fight against Japan, why do you still have time to talk to me?" "Don't mention it now," Li Mu's face immediately changed.  He collapsed and sat down on the stone by the pool while saying, "The captain does not allow the 5th Brigade to participate in this battle. Not only this time, but also in the future, our 5th Brigade will not have the opportunity to participate in a frontal battle again.  "Oh." "What's going on?" Li Yuxian said in shock.  "Who knows, we are not allowed to participate in the battle anyway." Li Mu said in a dull voice.  This happened for a reason. Last time, Li Mu's 5th Brigade stayed in Yanjia Town to cooperate with the militiamen in fighting the tunnel battle with Little Japan. Unexpectedly, there were casualties. Not only was Yan Laosi injured, but the second idiot was also poisoned by Little Japan's poison gas.  He was seriously injured. When it got dark, Li Mu and Duzi carried Er Leng back to Erlong Mountain. He had already died.  Gao Shenxing was so heartbroken when he found out. How difficult is it to train a special forces member well?  Cruel facts prove that although the special operations team members have stronger physical fitness, better equipment and better combat skills than ordinary soldiers, in face-to-face fighting, when faced with bullets fired by the enemy, the special operations team members fail to  No more vitality than ordinary soldiers.  To put it bluntly, special forces do not exist for frontal combat.  So after that, Xu Jiujiu set a discipline for the 5th Brigade: It is forbidden to participate in frontal combat. Li Yuxian didn't know that the 5th Brigade had such an additional discipline, but he heard from Xu Jiujiu that the 5th Brigade should be going to  Recruiting the second batch of team members was about to expand. The time was right after the battle. He immediately said to Li Mu: "Hey, Xiao Mu, I heard that your 5th brigade is about to expand?" "Well, it is about to expand.  "Li Mu nodded, this is not a secret, and there is no need to hide it.  "So, you will soon be a real deputy captain?" Li Yuxian said with a smile, "As for the military rank, are you going to be promoted to major? Then I have to congratulate you." "What major, I  This deputy captain is temporary. When Lao Gao recovers, I still have to be my top soldier and a major. It would be good to be a second lieutenant. "Li Mu is telling the truth. Apart from Gao Shenxing, there are no other members of the 5th Brigade.  All the subordinates are top soldiers, including Li Mu. He is the deputy captain in terms of position, but his military rank is still that of a first-class soldier.  A hint of cunning flashed across Li Yuxian's beautiful eyes, and she asked Li Mu, "Then do you want to be a major?" "Yes, why not?" Li Mu said without thinking, "A major can get dozens of dollars more." Wannan Anti-Japanese War  The National Salvation Army belongs to the Third War Zone, and its officers and soldiers are paid according to local army standards. It is much less than when they were in the Central Army, but the major and battalion deputy also receive more than 50 yuan a month. In fact, the Eighth Route Army.  They also have military pay with the New Fourth Army, but they changeThis name is called allowance. Of course, the allowances of the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army are absolutely incomparable with those of the National Army. Even the head of the Eighth Route Army headquarters has a monthly allowance of only five yuan and a half. This is compared to the National Army.  It's simply unthinkable.  "Xiao Mu, if you really want it, my sister will think of something for you." Li Yuxian laid the groundwork for a long time and finally threw out the bait.  "You think about it for me, what can you do" Li Mu stopped mid-sentence. He suddenly remembered that Li Yuxian was not only the intelligence director of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, she was also the director of the Bureau of Investigation and Statistics of the Military Commission.  , the major station manager of the Longkou Liaison Station, and will soon be promoted to lieutenant colonel.  "How's it going?" Li Yuxian stared at Li Mu's eyes and asked, "Do you want sister to think of something for you? "Ahem, um" Li Mu rolled his eyes, suddenly turned around and ran away, "Well, I'm going to see the big brother  Captain, they went to kill the stupid little Japanese cow. Sister Xian, let¡¯s talk next time.  " Li Yuxian looked at Li Mu running away with a smile, and said angrily: "Virtue.  " (Dividing Line) The battle in Panshi Valley is already in full swing. Ito Shigeru is arrogant by nature. Previously, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army's ability to avoid enemies further fueled his arrogance, so when Leng Er led the 3rd Regiment's L Battalion to  When Little Japan was led to Panshi Valley, the old devil Ito Shigeru didn't think much at all. Without hesitation, he led the main force of the Independent Mixed Battalion to pursue him. As soon as Little Japan entered Panshi Valley, the situation suddenly changed.  The 1st Battalion of the 3rd Regiment, which had been fleeing, suddenly turned around and refused to retreat. Immediately afterwards, a large number of Chinese troops appeared on the left and right sides. When Ito Shigeru realized that he had been ambushed by the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, they were all surrounded.  It was Chinese soldiers, and little Japan was already trapped in a tight siege. However, the old devil Ito Shigeru was not too panicked. The old devil was even a little excited because the Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army finally stopped hiding and was finally willing to confront the Japanese army face to face. "  Did the stupid Chinese people finally lose their temper and decide to fight the imperial army?  "Ito Shigebashi sat down on a stone with his saber in hand, and said with a ferocious smile, "This time, I will let you see the power of the Imperial Japanese Army.  " Noguchi Takayuki was also puzzled. What the Japanese army feared most was that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army had been avoiding fighting and had been leading the Japanese army in circles in the high mountains. If that really happened, the Japanese army would definitely have to withdraw to Longkou County in despair. But now  , the Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army unexpectedly launched a counterattack. Noguchi Takayuki was confused, but also felt a little uneasy. Noguchi Takayuki didn't know much about Xu Jiujiu's resume, but based on his intuition, he felt that Xu Jiujiu was by no means easy to deal with.  This can be known from the rescue of Liu Chang, so now the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui has launched an uncharacteristic counterattack, which is by no means a good thing. Does this mean that the other side has the confidence to eliminate the Japanese army? At that time, Noguchi Takayuki advised  Ito Shigeru said: "Ito-san, you still have to be careful.  "Ito Shigeru waved his hand disapprovingly and said: "Noguchi-san, you are still too cautious. In the final analysis, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army is just a group of rabble. If they use the terrain to catch mysteries in the mountains with the imperial army, the emperor will  The army really has nothing to do with them, but now, hey, they are on the verge of death."

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 14: Slaughtering an Ox with a Blunt Knife

    Xu Jiujiu was still a little overconfident.  As soon as the two sides exchanged fire, Xu Jiujiu knew that his estimate of the war was a bit too optimistic. After the last expansion of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, although it had received more than three months of arduous training, it had not experienced the baptism of actual combat.  Fundamentally, this is just a new army that has not experienced actual combat.  Many recruits are confused as soon as they go to the battlefield. They have completely forgotten the tactical movements that they have been extremely proficient in during training. When the commander tells them to get down, they stand there. When the commander tells them to shoot, they stand there. When the commander tells them to charge, they stand there.  Still stuck there, I can't even perform at 50% of my usual training level.  Except for the 4th Regiment, which was left as the reserve team, the offensives of the 1st Regiment, 1st Regiment and 3rd Regiment were all frustrated. In less than half an hour, the three main battalions that were responsible for the main attack were basically disabled.  The Japanese troops that entered the mountains to sweep up this time were only third-rate garrison troops. Not to mention that they were incomparable to the seventeen permanent divisions, but also compared to the dozens of ad hoc divisions formed in the early days of the Sino-Japanese War. These garrison troops were incomparable.  Most of the soldiers in the team are reservists, and many of them are local soldiers who have retired for many years. Their military quality has seriously deteriorated, and their fighting will is far inferior to that of young people.  However, these local garrisons have participated in actual combat. They have extremely rich combat experience. Their experience makes Japanese soldiers even more powerful. They can understand the commander's intentions more accurately and execute the commander's orders in a more timely and effective manner.  The army, not to mention the big-name soldiers who had joined the army for less than half a year, even many junior officers were in a daze, and everything fell into chaos once the war started.  Gao Shenxing put down the telescope, with a trace of anxiety on his face, and said to Xu Jiujiu: "Old Xu, the situation is not good. The casualties are a bit heavy and have already affected morale." Casualties will affect morale.  , after all, humans are living creatures, not machines. No matter how determined a person is, his will will inevitably be shaken when he sees his comrades who were still alive just now die in front of his eyes, and when he sees the broken limbs and blood stains on the ground.  , the morale of the officers and soldiers immediately dropped.  At this moment, the morale of the troops was obviously not as high as it was at the beginning.  If this situation is allowed to continue, morale is likely to collapse.  "Pass my order. Each regiment will leave one company behind to take charge of the feint attack. The main force will retreat five miles to rest and recuperate." Xu Shijiu also felt that this situation could not continue, so he decisively issued the order, "Little Japan, this stupid cow is quite stubborn.  Yes, it has been here for a while and it is still struggling to make such a big noise, but it¡¯s okay, we have plenty of time to play with it.¡± (Dividing line) Ito Shigeru found that the attack intensity of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army had dropped significantly.  "Haha, the Chinese are dying." Ito Shigeru suddenly became excited and turned to Noguchi Takayuki and shouted, "Noguchi-san, what did I just say? The Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is just a bunch of rabble. They can no longer resist it. Ha, order  , each squadron immediately turned to counterattack, let me kill them, kill them, kill them." (Dividing line) "Old Xu, little Japan has turned to counterattack." Gao Shenxing turned and shouted at Xu Shijiu.  "I saw it. Let's counterattack." Xu Jiujiu put down the telescope and turned to tell the blind man, "Give me the order. Each regiment and battalion will retreat in large strides and lead Little Japan deep into the mountains. I want to take a look at Little Japan."  Do you dare to divide your troops? ""Yes." Hei Xiazi responded loudly and turned around to convey the order. Gao Shenxing said again, "Old Xu, little Japan is not stupid, I'm afraid he won't be fooled." The terrain in the mountains is correct.  In terms of familiarity, the little Japanese patriots are not as good as the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  If Little Japan really dares to divide its troops and pursue them deep into the mountains, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will turn around and kill them one by one. After all, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army only has a small force of 2,000 people, and it will eat up a large force of Little Japan.  If they were not caught, it would be more than enough to kill a small Japanese squadron.  (Dividing line) The Japanese army is still not as familiar with the terrain as the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  Therefore, when the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui retreated in a big step, the Japanese army was blinded.  Seeing that the Japanese army's position was expanding and the battle line was getting longer and longer, Noguchi Takayuki quickly realized that something was wrong. He turned around and said to Shigeru Ito: "Ito-san, we can't pursue anymore. The imperial army is not familiar with the terrain here.  If we pursue into the mountains, we will most likely be divided and surrounded by the Chinese army. At that time, Ito Shigeru may be arrogant, but he is not stupid. He also sees the hidden danger. At that moment, Ito Shigeru nodded.  He ordered the adjutant: "Order, all squadrons stop pursuing.  " (Dividing line) Gao Shenxing put down the telescope and said to Xu Shijiu: "Old Xu, what am I talking about? Little Japan is not that stupid.  "Hmph, little Japan is not stupid, but she is not very smart either.  "Xu Jiujiu snorted softly, and then ordered the black blind man, "Give me the order, and all regiments and battalions will immediately turn to counterattack. I will bite the little Japanese's butt and beat him to death. If the little Japanese turns around to meet the attack, he will turn around immediately.  Retreat, never allowedFight, go quickly." "Yes.  "The black blind man hurriedly accepted the order. Gao Shenxing looked at Xu Jiujiu and asked: "Old Xu, where did you sing this song from?  " " Where?  Xu Shijiu smiled and said, "How do you describe Shangwen's sixteen-character policy?"  " "When the enemy advances, we retreat; when the enemy is stationed, we harass; when the enemy is tired, we attack; when the enemy retreats, we pursue. Also, this is not what Shang Wen said, but what Mao Zedong, the leader of the Communist Party of China, said.  "Gao Shenxing said, "I heard that this Mao Zedong is a great person. He was a great figure. The Red Army was at the end of its rope in Guizhou, but as soon as he came to power, he immediately came to cross Chishui. How powerful is Xue Yue?  They were all fooled by him, and finally the Red Army entered Sichuan, and he even led the Central Army to pursue them in Guiyang.  "Xu Shijiu smiled and said: "I only take the eight characters among them, that is, when the enemy advances, we retreat, and when the enemy retreats, we pursue, but it is not vivid enough. Our style of fighting is more like cutting flesh with a blunt knife. Although the flesh struck by each knife is  Not much, but the number of stabbings is too many, and it is enough for little Japan to drink a pot. If little Japan does not know what is good, it will be hard for them when the time comes. (Dividing line) "Baga Yalu, these damn China pigs" Ito  Mao put down the telescope, his eyes almost bursting with fire.  What kind of tactics is this from the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?  As soon as the Japanese army attacked, they immediately dispersed and fled into the deep mountains and forests and disappeared without a trace. But as soon as the Japanese army turned around and retreated, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army would immediately emerge from every corner, and then gather together to attack the Japanese army.  Violent attack.  The Japanese army turned around and launched a counterattack, and the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army dispersed again.  After several repetitions, the Japanese army became a little at a loss. They could not advance or retreat, so they could only passively defend their positions and endure piecemeal attacks from the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. Although this piecemeal attack was not terrible,  , but it is extremely annoying, making people upset and impatient.  Noguchi Takayuki had realized that the situation was not good, and advised Ito Shigeru: "Ito-san, retreat quickly." "Retreat, no, I will never" Ito Shigeru refused to give up, and said in a ferocious voice, "If the Chinese people think that they can take advantage of this  This rogue tactic can stop the imperial army's attack, but that's wrong. Order, with the 1st Squadron as the vanguard and the cavalry as the rearguard, chase me toward the southwest and capture the Chinese Army in this direction first."  Ito Shigeru still had some skills. He knew that being beaten passively was not an option. He had to fight back decisively. However, he could not attack on all sides and attack on all fronts. After all, the Japanese army was still at a clear disadvantage in terms of military strength. If it attacked on all sides and attacked on all fronts, it would most likely be defeated.  The Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in turn divided and surrounded them.  But if you choose one of them and fight back with all your strength, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.  The Japanese troops were huddled together, and the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army really couldn¡¯t swallow them.  (Dividing line) "Old Xu, Little Japan has concentrated all its efforts on chasing down Regiment L." Gao Shenxing said.  "It's interesting. It seems that the commander of Little Japan opposite is quite good." Xu Jiujiu nodded and added, "But this is in China's territory after all, and it is in Erlong Mountain. Little Japan wants to bite and  It would be too naive to think of eating all our troops. Little Japan will regret it soon." After a pause, Xu Shijiu ordered Hei Xiazi again: "Hei Zi, give me the order. The L regiment does not need to do anything.  Forget it, spread your legs and run in the direction of Heilongzui. The other regiments and battalions will follow me and attack from both sides and from behind. Don¡¯t let little Japan rest for a moment. "

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 15: Killing the Ox with a Blunt Knife

    Taking advantage of the terrain, the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui brought the power of sparrow tactics to the extreme.  The Japanese army chased Li Zihan's L regiment and ran around in the mountains for a long time. In the end, they were almost exhausted, but they didn't even bite a hair on the L regiment. The other regiments and battalions of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army were facing the Japanese army.  However, the attacks were everywhere and at all times. After only half a day of harassment, less than half of the infantry squadron was lost.  "Ito-san, Ito-san" Noguchi Takayuki turned back from the front and persuaded Ito Shigemichi, "We can't pursue it anymore. The casualties of the imperial army will only increase if we continue to pursue it. You have also seen that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is facing  The nearby terrain is very familiar. If you continue to pursue, you will only fall into their plan." Ito Shigeru stopped, holding his saber and breathing heavily.  Although he is unwilling to admit it, Ito Shigeru must admit that what Noguchi Takayuki said is true. If he continues to struggle in the mountains, the casualties of the Japanese army will become larger and larger. Once the casualties exceed a certain proportion, the Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will most likely turn around and come back.  , by that time, the Japanese army will be in big trouble.  "Baga Yalu, damn China pig." But Ito Shigeru was a little unwilling to give up.  "Ito-san, let's face reality." Noguchi Takayuki said, "The imperial army is not good at fighting in the mountains. If they continue to struggle with the China Army in the mountains, the situation will only get worse. If they don't withdraw decisively, they will fight the China Army again on the plain terrain."  In a decisive battle, the imperial army can exert its firepower and mobility advantages in plain terrain. "But what if the Shina army keeps hiding in the mountains?" Ito Shigeru wiped the sweat from his forehead.  "Then build gun towers, dig trenches, and blockade Erryu Mountain." Noguchi Takayuki said, "Surround them and trap them to death." "Bagagaru." Ito Shigeru cursed twice, and finally chose to face reality and turned his head.  He ordered the adjutant, "Order, each squadron takes turns to cover and withdraw from Erlong Mountain." "Hai." The adjutant bowed his head heavily.  (Dividing line) "Captain, Captain" Black Blind Man panted and ran over to report, "Little Japan has made a U-turn." "Well, Little Japan has made a U-turn?"  "Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing looked at each other, then turned around and climbed up a nearby hill. Standing on the top of the hill, they looked down at the valley. Sure enough, they saw that Little Japan had stopped moving forward and turned to follow Little Japan.  The 3rd regiment, which was harassed in every possible way, launched a fierce attack: "Old Xu, look at this posture, the little Japanese are going to run away.  " Gao Shenxing's injuries have basically recovered, but his physical fitness is far from optimal. After climbing a few dozen meters up the hillside, he was exhausted and out of breath. Xu Jiujiu put down the telescope and said with a ferocious smile: "Little Japan just thought at this time  Get up and retreat, it's already too late. After saying that, Xu Jiujiu turned back and ordered Hei Xiazi: "Hei Zi, order all regiments and battalions to stick to me, entangle him, bite him, and never let little Japan take over.  "Withdraw." Governor Gao Shen breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Hey, it's easy for Japan to get into the mountains, but it's not so easy to get out of the mountains." (Dividing line) "Brothers, fight me to death."  He Laoliu held up the tortoise box and fired randomly while shouting repeatedly.  More than two hundred officers and soldiers of the Regiment's L Battalion were scattered on the hillside and in the woods, and they all raised their guns and fired continuously at the front.  The only Type 92 heavy machine gun and two Czech crooked-handle light machine guns in the L camp also opened fire violently, and the hot bullets were poured over like water, blocking the way forward for Little Japan.  The small Japanese vanguard group was quickly repulsed.  But then, the small Japanese army came over again.  The little Japanese who came up this time had a strengthened squad, sixty or seventy Japanese soldiers, and even two 8m-caliber mortars and at least six grenade launchers. With a sudden burst of artillery fire, the machine gun position of the regiment's l battalion was destroyed.  It was blown to pieces, five of the six machine gunners were injured, and the only heavy machine gun was also damaged.  Little Japan then launched a charge, and the fire support teams deployed on both wings also opened fire fiercely. Bullets were fired like dense raindrops. He Laoliu and the entire battalion of officers and soldiers were crushed under the mountain ridge, unable to even lift their heads.  In terms of firepower, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army still cannot compare with Little Japan.  "Withdraw, withdraw, withdraw quickly, withdraw." Seeing that the situation was not good, He Laoliu quickly ordered a retreat.  He Laoliu gave the order, and more than two hundred officers and soldiers turned around and ran. In just a moment, they disappeared in the dense forest.  The Japanese artillery fired more than a dozen shells into the dense forest, and then stopped the bombardment. The infantry no longer pursued, but divided into several teams and occupied several commanding heights on both sides of the valley. Machine guns were also set up.  Putting on a vigilant posture, after repeated chasing and contests before, Little Japan no longer dared to pursue casually.  Within a few minutes, Ito Shigeru appeared in the valley under the protection of the cavalry.  The mountain roads were rugged and the cavalry could not function at all. Even the horses had to be led while marching.  ? ?Fujishige was so tired that he was sweating profusely, and his military uniform was still stained with mud marks and grass stains. However, he accidentally fell off the horse while walking on the mountain road. Fortunately, he was not seriously injured.  "Captain, have a drink of water." The adjutant handed over the kettle and said enthusiastically.  Ito Shigeru took the military kettle, and before he could put it into his mouth, fierce gunfire rang out from the mountain col behind him. It was obvious that the rearguard troops were in contact with the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. Almost at the same time, people took charge of the commanding heights on both sides of the valley.  The alert Japanese troops also opened fire. Apparently, enemies were also found in the dense forests on both sides.  "Baga Yaru." Ito Shigeru angrily threw the kettle on the ground and said angrily, "Are these damn China people still in the end?" Noguchi Takayuki, Kono Shun and several lieutenants also smiled bitterly.  In this situation, the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui is like a dog-skin plaster stuck to the Japanese army. It cannot be shaken off, it cannot be broken away, and it cannot be beaten no matter how hard it is, not to mention how uncomfortable it is.  Ito Shigeru was furious. Unfortunately, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army did not restrain his anger at all. As the sky gradually darkened, the frequency of Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army's attacks increased significantly, and the intensity of the attacks was also significantly strengthened. Sometimes they even  Will organize group charges above the size of a regiment.  Noguchi Takayuki looked up at the sky and advised: "Ito-san, it's getting dark soon, we can't go any further." Although Ito Shigeru wanted to get out of Erryu Mountain before dark, he also knew that this was absolutely impossible.  The risk of marching at night is too great. If you fall into the ambush of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, it is no joke, because at night, the Japanese army¡¯s firepower advantage will be seriously weakened, while the disadvantage in military strength will be amplified. Now  Ito Shigeru ordered the adjutant: "Order, all squadrons camp in place and pay attention to night vigilance." "Hai." The adjutant bowed his head heavily and turned around to convey the order. Ito Shigeru sat down on the stone on the roadside. Suddenly,  Feeling a dull pain in his left shoulder, the military medical officer came over to untie the gauze and saw that the wound injured in Yanjia Town had suppurated. Ito Shigeru's mood suddenly became worse.  (Dividing line) "Lao Gao, please slow down." Xu Jiujiu looked back at Gao Shenxing, and then ordered Li Mu who was accompanying him, "Xiao Mu, why don't you help your captain?" Li Mu stepped forward to help Gao Shen.  OK, but Gao Shenxing pushed him away.  "No need." Gao Shenxing snorted and said, "I have strong hands and feet, and I'm not even 70 or 80 years old. I don't need help." Xu Shijiu can completely understand Gao Shenxing's self-esteem. Gao Shenxing is such a proud person.  ?  Since they met, he has never seen Gao Shenxing give in. If it were him, Xu Shijiu, he would never let anyone help him.  " However, it is difficult to walk on mountain roads at night, and it will be particularly difficult for Gao Shenxing before his body recovers.  At that moment, Xu Jiujiu issued an order: "Heizi, order the guard company to rest on the spot." So far, all regiments and battalions of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army have been put into battle. The only exception is Xu Jiujiu's guard company. This guard company  It was set up by Xu Jiujiu by drawing elite soldiers from various regiments. It was a sharp knife that Xu Jiujiu held in his hand. He would never stab it out easily until the last moment.  "Old Xu, you don't have to worry about me, I can do it." Gao Shenxing stood up with his wooden staff and said stubbornly.  "Old Gao, there's no need to hurry." Xu Shijiu waved his hand and said calmly, "As soon as it gets dark, little Japan will never dare to go forward unless they are tired of living. So, we have plenty  It¡¯s time to rest and build up enough strength before we fight against Little Japan at dawn tomorrow.¡±

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 16: Won

    The general attack began before dawn.  When Heixiazi led the guard company into the battle, the exhausted Japanese army finally couldn't resist and the defense line began to loosen.  However, Little Japan is indeed tenacious. The quality of its individual soldiers is by no means comparable to that of the recruits from the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army who have been in the army for less than half a year. Even the Heixiazi's guard company has concentrated almost the entire detachment's elite soldiers.  General is still at a clear disadvantage in terms of individual combat effectiveness.  "In the final analysis, the combat effectiveness of the army is achieved through fighting, not training."  Before the Little Japanese Independent Mixed Battalion 1 came to Longkou, they had participated in many battles in De'an and Jiujiang. Many of them were veterans who had been in the war for more than two years. Their combat experience was by no means comparable to that of new recruits. Even these Japanese soldiers  Most of them are overage soldiers in the countryside and have weak fighting will, but their rich experience can make up for this disadvantage.  Heixiazi personally led a squad member to block the sharp knives of the entire company, but was blocked by a pheasant neck from Little Japan. Little Japan's pheasant neck fired violently, and dense bullets poured over like raindrops, pinning Heixiazi and the entire squadron of soldiers.  Under the ridgeline of the ridge, even the head is raised.  The blind man turned around and looked behind him.  The skirmisher line of the vanguard squad was wide open, almost more than fifty meters. The attack front of the entire guard company even covered several nearby hills. More than a hundred people from the entire company were scattered into the deep mountains and dense forests. They were in a dark position.  There were only a dozen people in the vanguard class within shouting distance, and only two people could see in the dark. "Hadron, hadron?" the black blind man shouted at one of the big soldiers.  The big-headed soldier had long forgotten the essentials of tactical movements. He got up from the ground in a whoosh, then bent over and rushed towards the blind man. However, after only two steps, the little Japanese pheasant neck quickly chased him.  , dazzling tracers swirled over from the night sky, piercing the body of the big-headed soldier at once.  The big-headed soldier fell to the ground without saying a word.  "Hey." The black blind man beat the ground hatefully and yelled again, "Gunniu." The other big-headed soldier in the black blind man's field of vision learned the lesson this time. When he heard the company commander shouting, he quickly used his hands and feet to fight.  He crawled over and shouted: "Company Commander, the Japanese firepower is too fierce, we can't get up." The black blind man stretched out his hand and shouted: "Give me your grenade." Guniu immediately understood that the company commander was trying to hug him  The grenade was used to blow up the small Japanese machine gun position. Thinking of this, Gunniu's eyes turned red. Gunniu was a homebody in Yanjia Town. When the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui suppressed Mr. Yan, he was imprisoned in the Yanjia dungeon for resisting rent.  If it weren't for the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, his life would have been sealed long ago.  Later, Guniu was not only released from the dungeon by the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, but the rent was returned from the Yan family and the land that had been pawned was redeemed. The whole family was able to live a promising life. Therefore, for Wannan  Gunniu of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was truly grateful from the bottom of his heart. From the day he put on his military uniform, Gunniu swore that his life would be sold to the National Salvation Army.  "Company Commander, I'll go." Guniu unhooked all eight grenades from his belt, bundled them randomly with his leggings, then pulled the fuse and rushed towards the Japanese machine gun position. The Japanese machine gunners were not stupid either, and quickly  He turned his gun around and tried to intercept Guniu. Guniu continued to make various tactical evasive maneuvers, but still failed to dodge the machine gun fire.  When the distance was still about thirty meters away, Guniu was finally hit and fell to the ground. The cluster grenade he held in his arms exploded, creating a big crater in front of the Little Japanese machine gun position, but it did not even damage the little Japanese's hair.  The black blind man thumped the ground in annoyance, gritted his teeth and rushed forward with the cluster grenade in hand.  Seeing another black shadow rushing up, the small Japanese machine gun fired violently again.  However, Heixiazi is much older than Guniu. Although he is tall and thick, his movements are extremely agile, like a black bear hunting for prey. He can jump three or four meters away in one leap. It is difficult for the Japanese machine gun to lock on him. It only takes a moment.  , the black blind man had already advanced more than thirty meters, and was less than twenty meters away from the small Japanese machine gun position.  The Japanese soldiers on the position were anxious, and the machine guns continued to fire violently. Several assistant shooters, ammunition handlers and even the commander straightened up, holding up the bastard box and the 38 big cover and fired fiercely at the black blind man. The rifles and pistols were hit in the dark night.  The hit rate cannot be guaranteed at all. Little Japan is also anxious, so he shoots randomly.  Unfortunately, the black blind man was shot, and an M-caliber rifle bullet penetrated his left thigh.  The black blind man's legs immediately gave way and he fell to the ground. A huge numbness spread from the roots of his thighs. In just a moment, the entire left side of his body completely lost consciousness. He could no longer move. He just waited for the little Japanese pheasant to chase him with his neck.  , His life should be handed down here. Thinking of this, the black blind man sighed sadly.  Ever since he put on this military uniform, Heixiazi knew that sooner or later such a day would come.  However, when he thought about being separated from Cao Jiao from now on, Hei Xiazi felt anxious in his heart.I couldn't help but have bouts of cramping pain.  Little Japan's Type 92 heavy machine gun quickly chased after him. The dazzling tracer light strip was like a sickle, and it cut through Heixiazi's chest in one go. Under the dim night sky, no blood splash could be seen. In fact, Heixiazi  His chest was completely beaten into a sieve, he groaned lowly, tilted his body and fell down.  But before falling to the ground, Heixiazi miraculously regained his ability to move. He roared and threw out the cluster grenade that had already pulled the fuse. The cluster grenade emitted smoke and streaked out in the night sky.  An irregular parabola landed on the machine gun position more than ten meters away.  Several Japanese soldiers guarding the position suddenly panicked. Two Japanese soldiers turned around and ran away. One Japanese soldier put his head in his hands and quickly fell to the ground. However, the machine gun commander cursed Baga and quickly picked up the cluster grenade from the ground.  He wanted to throw it outside, but it was too late. Before he could pick it up, the cluster grenade exploded.  Little Japan's machine gun commander, the machine gunner running on the ground, the deputy shooter, and the ammunition hand who turned to escape were all torn to pieces by the huge air wave generated by the explosion. The Type 92 heavy machine gun was also blown into pieces.  , as soon as the machine gun fire of Little Japan stopped, the charge number of the 19th detachment rang again.  (Dividing line) From the beginning of the general offensive, Xu Shijiu¡¯s heart hung there.  Although all conditions are very favorable to the 19th Detachment, after several days of continuous tactics, Little Japan was already exhausted and its ammunition was depleted. The 19th Detachment not only occupied the strength  Advantages, the terrain of Erlong Mountain is also beneficial to the Nineteenth Detachment. There is no problem in winning this battle.  However, Xu Shijiu was actually not sure whether the Japanese army could be completely annihilated and how much it would cost.  Sure enough, after the general offensive began, the war progress was not smooth. Even after Heixiazi's guard company entered the battle, it did not achieve the expected results.  Seeing that the war was in a stalemate and could not open up the situation, Gao Shenxing sighed: "There are still too few veterans, there are still too few veterans. If it were the former 19th Brigade, Little Japan would have been finished long ago. Where is the use?"  Do you have to waste this time? Baldy Chiang has harmed the country, Bald Chiang has harmed the country, those veterans, what a pity." Gao Shenxing has always been worried about the hundreds of thousands of elite veterans who were lost in the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing.  But then again, if Chiang Kai-shek had not insisted on his own way and blindly commanded, those hundreds of thousands of elite Central Army would never have been buried in Shanghai and Nanjing so easily. If those hundreds of thousands of elite Central Army were still there, little Japan  If you dare to extend the front line so long, you are seeking death. The national army can smash the Japanese defense line into a sieve at will.  Xu Jiujiu didn't answer. He didn't want to comment on what had happened.  What's more, although Chiang Kai-shek was incompetent militarily, he still made great achievements politically. If Chiang Kai-shek hadn't twisted the entire nation and the entire country into a rope, China would have perished long ago.  Even if the 100,000 elite Central Army troops were retained, they would still be nothing more than lackeys of the Japanese army.  At this moment, a communications soldier suddenly ran over panting, shouting loudly as he ran: "Commander, we have taken it, the guard company has taken it"

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 17: Failure to wipe out all

    Under the fierce attack of the 19th detachment guard company, the Japanese defense line finally collapsed.  This is how a defensive war is fought. As long as the entire defense chain is broken through a little, the entire defense line will collapse quickly. Just like a person, once a wound appears on the body, he will continue to bleed, lose strength, and then quickly lose the ability to resist. The War of Liberation  In this way, Zhang Lingfu's reorganized 74th Division was eaten by General Li Yu.  By daybreak, the battle was basically over. Only a handful of Japanese soldiers were still resisting, but they could no longer change the result of defeat.  ¡°However, in order to win this advantage, the Nineteenth Team also paid a huge price.  When Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing appeared on the battlefield under the escort of the 5th Battalion, each regiment and battalion were cleaning the battlefield. The atmosphere at the entire scene seemed a bit dull. There was no noise, no noise, and no cheers. All the  The officers and soldiers were silently collecting the bodies of the fallen brothers, and then arranged them in rows in the open space. After all, people are not machines. In the face of casualties, the comrades who usually eat together, chat and fart together, and train together have become cold and cold now.  With the corpses lying in front of you, there will definitely be psychological fluctuations. Especially since these are still new recruits, the psychological fluctuations will be particularly severe. If you want these new recruits to become those calm and determined soldiers in the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing, it will be impossible.  It still takes a while to become a veteran who can be used as a quilt. "Xinghua, get the gauze. Give me a plate of gauze." "Xiu'er, give me a ball of hemostatic cotton." "Xiao Huan, sulfa powder."  , get the iodine powder quickly, this wounded person needs to stop the bleeding." In the valley, Yu Jiaxi was leading the medical team to rescue the wounded at the temporary rescue station.  Yu Jiaxi's medical team has now grown to more than fifty people. In addition to the original Gu Yaqin, Cao Jiao and Yu Huan, more than fifty girls have joined one after another.  Another wounded person was carried down.  Cao Jiao came up with two nurses, and directed the soldiers carrying the stretcher to place the wounded on one side of the open space, and then prepared to clean the wounds of the wounded. However, Cao Jiao gave up after just one glance. She found that the wounded's chest was all over.  They have all become sieves, and people have already died. There is no way they can be saved.  Cao Jiao was used to seeing all kinds of wounded people. Although she was sad in her heart, nothing showed on her face. However, the two little nurses behind her immediately began to cry, and the tears were like broken pearls.  As the ground fell, Cao Jiao stood up and prepared to greet the next wounded person. Then, inexplicably, her steps suddenly stopped.  The next moment, Cao Jiao suddenly turned around and pounced on the wounded man.  I used cotton wool dipped in alcohol to clean the wounded man¡¯s face, and finally I could barely see his features.  Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar face in front of her, tears suddenly burst out from Cao Jiao's eyes. Then, Cao Jiao suddenly hugged the wounded man's head into her arms, raised her head, and began to cry heartbreakingly.  The officers and soldiers who were cleaning the battlefield nearby turned around and looked this way.  Seeing a young and beautiful female nurse holding an officer who had died long ago and crying bitterly, the officers and soldiers showed sadness on their faces. At this moment, these new recruits who had been in the army for less than half a year suddenly discovered that death  They were so close. Maybe tomorrow, maybe the next time they fight, they would be the ones lying on the ground unconscious.  Xu Jiujiu took off his military cap, raised his right hand flat to his chest, and then bowed silently to the black blind man's body.  Another veteran of the 19th Brigade left. He recalled the first time he saw Heixiazi at the Suzhou Military Station. He was beaten severely by three Guangxi soldiers riding on horseback. It seemed like just yesterday. However, now, Heixiazi is  He was already lying on the ground, sleeping forever. No matter how much Cao Jiao cried until her heart broke, she could no longer wake him up.  Yu Jiaxi also came over and hugged Xu Shijiu¡¯s arm tightly.  Yu Jiaxi exerted such force that her knuckles began to turn white due to blood loss.  As a doctor, Yu Jiaxi has seen too many separations between life and death, but now, looking at Cao Jiao's sad and desperate look, and listening to the cries that almost tore her heart apart, Yu Jiaxi felt deep in her soul.  Inexplicably scared, she couldn't imagine that if the person lying on the ground at this moment was not Heixiu, but Xu Jiujiu Yu Jiaxi didn't dare to think any more, but hugged Xu Jiujiu's arm harder.  "Ajiu, let's, let's go to Hong Kong?" Yu Jiaxi hesitated and hesitated, but finally said what was in her heart.  Not long ago, Yu Jiaxi finally got in touch with her parents who had been separated for more than two years. Her father Yu Hongjun is now Parliamentary Secretary of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Minister of Finance. He is also the director of the Central Trust Bureau and is stationed in Hong Kong, specializing in external liaison.  , Yu Hongjun was overjoyed to learn that his precious daughter was still alive, and asked someone to pick her up and go to Hong Kong.  Yu Jiaxi refused. Whether out of love for Xu Shijiu or out of her mission as a Chinese son or daughter, she could not leave the battlefield at this time and run to Hong Kong to seek refuge alone.  &nbsp; But now, seeing another familiar veteran leaving, Yu Jiaxi was afraid.  "After all, Yu Jiaxi is also a woman. For her, Xu Jiujiu is everything." Xu Jiujiu just patted Yu Jiaxi's little hand gently, and then shook his head at her.  "Ajiu, your condition can't be delayed any longer." Yu Jiaxi could no longer suppress the tears in her eyes and cried, "If the bullet in your head is not taken out, your life will be in danger at any time."  The bullet in Nineteen's head was a major reason that prompted Yu Jiaxi to make up his mind to leave.  The bullet in Xu Jiujiu's brain has formed a thick wrapping tissue around it. Now this layer of wrapping tissue has begun to compress the blood vessels and nerves in Xu Jiujiu's brain. The blood vessels in Xu Jiujiu's brain may rupture at any time, and the nerves may also rupture.  It may be interrupted at any time. Once such an extreme situation occurs, Xu Shijiu can get over it in the blink of an eye.  "I can't die yet." Xu Jiujiu gently wiped away the tears on Yu Jiaxi's face and said, "Little Japan's large-caliber naval guns and heavy aerial bombs can't kill me, and a small bullet can't kill me."  What can you do to get me?" Then, Xu Jiaxi whispered a few words into Yu Jiaxi's ear, and Yu Jiaxi burst into laughter and hit Xu Jiaxi twice.  Xu Jiujiu gently pulled away Yu Jiaxi's hand, turned around and walked towards the battlefield, shouting: "Lift your heads up, look at you, all of you have your heads drooped. Those who don't know think you have lost the battle.  We won, we won, you know? Our 19th detachment won a great victory, and Little Japan made us fall down. "Yes, we lost many brothers in this battle, but how can we not die in a battle?"  " "Have you forgotten what I told you on the day you enlisted in the army?  From the moment you put on this military uniform, you should no longer regard yourselves as living persons. These brothers just left a few days early. We will soon go over and reunite with them over there. When we get there, we will still  "Then in Little Japan" "Our soldiers of the 19th detachment are heroes when alive, and heroes when dead" "Cheer up for me, the flag is fluttering, the horse is roaring, sing" The loud singing soon began  It sounded in the valley, first one valley, then two, then three, and soon, the loud singing sounded in all the nearby valleys (dividing line) "Ito-san, watch your step.  " Noguchi Takayuki supported Ito Shigeru and carefully descended a steep slope. Behind Noguchi Takayuki and Ito Shigeru, followed Kono Shun and a dozen Japanese soldiers. The Nineteenth Detachment ultimately failed to annihilate all the Japanese troops who entered the mountain. The night gave ten  The convenience of the Ninth Detachment also gave Little Japan cover. With the cover of night, Noguchi Takayuki led a dozen elite military police veterans to cut a bloody path from the battlefield, protecting Ito Shigeru and escaping. On the way, he encountered another enemy.  Kono Shun and a dozen Japanese soldiers suddenly heard loud singing in the mountains behind them. Ito Shigeru turned around in surprise, thinking that the 19th detachment was chasing him. Only when he realized that the singing was still several miles away did Ito Shigeru calm down a little, and then  After gritting his teeth and cursing, Ito Shigeru felt extremely sad again. Before coming to Erlong Mountain, he never thought that it would end like this. Two infantry squadrons, an artillery team and a cavalry team, a total of more than 500 people  , in the end, only about twenty people escaped. Even if they escaped this time, they would not be able to escape the end of committing seppuku. Ito Shigeru pulled out the knife, gritted his teeth and was about to commit seppuku, but Noguchi Takayuki stopped him. Ito Shigeru  In fact, it was just a pretense to save some face. Noguchi Takayuki stopped him, so he just got off the donkey and stopped as soon as he could. Being brainwashed by the spirit of Bushido, junior Japanese officers did have a tradition of committing seppuku after losing a battle.  , but this is not common. Only a handful of fanatics who value honor more than life will do this. Otherwise, during the eight-year war of resistance, I don¡¯t know how many Japanese officers will die under their own swords.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 18 Shock

    When Xu Jiujiu inspected the prisoner of war holding area, he found that there was a fierce quarrel there.  In the Battle of Erlongshan, not only the officers and soldiers of the 19th detachment participated in the battle, but also the militiamen of nearby districts and townships. As the county magistrate of the Longkou Anti-Japanese Democratic Government, Yin Shangwen also served as the captain of the county brigade at the time. This time he committed suicide  He also participated in the battle. After the battle, the county brigade became the main force in cleaning up the battlefield.  The main force of Little Japan, especially the officers and soldiers of the seventeen permanent divisions and the dozen ad hoc divisions in the early stage, are basically die-hard militarists. Even if these Japanese soldiers fight to the last man, they will never fight.  It will surrender. Even if it is injured and captured, its ferocity has not diminished and it will bite when given the opportunity.  However, in the middle and later stages, when the C-type division and the D-type division were organized, the fighting will was much worse.  As for the mixed brigades specially used for garrison tasks, their fighting will is even weaker.  So, after the Battle of Erlong Mountain, the Nineteenth Detachment also captured a dozen prisoners.  On the issue of how to deal with these dozen prisoners of war, the county magistrate Yin Shangwen had serious differences with several leaders of the 19th detachment. Li Zihan, Lu Jianbang and others demanded that the dozen Japanese soldiers be executed on the spot.  Yin Shangwen firmly opposed the prisoners of war. When Xu Shijiu came over, the two sides were quarreling fiercely.  "Captain, what do you mean by this?" "If you don't kill these little Japanese, why don't you keep them here?" "Is it possible that the little Japanese are only allowed to kill our people, but we are not allowed to kill them?" "I didn't say anything.  , Kill these little Japanese, kill them immediately, kill them. " Seeing Xu Shijiu, Li Zihan and the leaders of the Lu Jian Gang immediately surrounded him, and the crowd was furious.  In previous major battles such as the Battle of Songhu, the Battle of Nanjing, and the Battle of Lanfeng, the 19th Brigade would occasionally capture Japanese prisoners of war, and the method of dealing with them was basically to shoot them on the spot. Li Zihan and Lu Jian helped them get used to it  In this case, now suddenly Yin Shangwen pops up and demands the detention of prisoners of war, of course they have to jump up.  Xu Jiujiu frowned, turned to Yin Shangwen, and said, "Shangwen, what on earth do you think?" Yin Shangwen said: "Commander, the Geneva Convention stipulates that prisoners of war who lay down their arms and surrender cannot. "With the Geneva Convention, you don't have to.  Told me.  "Xu Jiujiu interrupted Yin Shangwen, and then turned to look at the dozen or so Japanese prisoners of war. Most of these dozen Japanese prisoners of war were injured. When Xu Jiujiu glanced over at him, they all avoided their eyes in fear, and then  No one dared to look at Xu Jiujiu. Xu Jiujiu looked away from the prisoners of war and said, "Shang Wen, let me ask you, is there any other reason?  "    "have.  "Yin Shangwen nodded without hesitation, "If we kill the prisoners of war now, we can only do it for a short time, but it will not be of any benefit to the overall situation of the war of resistance.  " "Hey, this is new.  "The Lu Jian Gang couldn't help shouting, "Is it possible that letting these little Japanese go and let them take up arms again to kill our people will be beneficial to the overall war of resistance?  " Yin Shangwen said: "Of course we can't release him, at least not before the victory of the War of Resistance.  Li Zihan said: "So, is there any benefit to locking up these prisoners of war?"  " "Yes, it is good to lock them up.  "Yin Shangwen said, "First of all, prisoners of war are excellent free labor. They can do heavy physical work to make up for our lack of manpower. Secondly, these prisoners of war can also be educated. Through the personal experiences of these Japanese prisoners of war, they can inspire and instigate rebellion.  More Japanese prisoners of war may even become part of our army in the future and contribute to the entire Anti-Japanese War.  " "Yin Kesi, is your mother okay?  " "Little Japan will help us in turn, are you kidding?  " "Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey?  What about talking nonsense in broad daylight?  " Several regiment leaders suddenly became happy, and they all mocked Yin Shangwen. But Yin Shangwen ignored it, only looked at Xu Jiujiu and said: "Commander, let me try, it doesn't hurt to try, even if it doesn't succeed.  We can execute them when the time comes, what do you think?  " Xu Jiujiu looked at the dozen prisoners of war again and asked, "Shangwen, are you sure you want to give it a try?  "    "I am sure.  "Yin Shangwen said firmly, "I want to build an anti-war alliance in Longkou.  "The Eighth Route Army has formed an anti-war alliance in the battlefield behind enemy lines in North China. It has already instigated more than a dozen Japanese prisoners of war. Some of the Japanese prisoners of war have actually joined the Eighth Route Army. Yin Shangwen also wants to try it in Longkou. You know,  Instigating Japanese prisoners of war will double the damage, not only weakening the enemy, but also strengthening yourself. "Okay.  "Xu Jiujiu hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. (Dividing line) Although the Nineteenth Detachment failed to wipe out all the Japanese troops who entered the mountains to sweep up, it still caused a great shock in southern Anhui. The battlefield behind enemy lines and the frontal battlefield are essentially the same.  The biggest difference is the scale of the battle.nbsp; On the frontal battlefield, the troops of both sides often numbered hundreds of thousands, so the number of casualties was also very alarming. Even the Japanese army often suffered more than 10,000 casualties. However, on the battlefield behind enemy lines, the scale of the battle was often small, and sometimes the number of troops participating in the battle was small.  There were only a dozen people in total, and the number of casualties was minimal.  " Like the Battle of Erlongshan, where more than 500 Japanese soldiers were wiped out in one battle, it has never happened in southern Anhui.  Even if it extends to the whole of China, such a victory is extremely rare. The Eighth Route Army, the New Fourth Army, and even the guerrillas behind enemy lines of the National Army fight almost every day, but each battle only kills or injures dozens or even a few Japanese soldiers.  It is an extremely rare victory to have more than one hundred Japanese soldiers killed or injured at one time.  For example, the great victory of Pingxingguan, which is famous in history, only annihilated more than a thousand Japanese soldiers, and what was annihilated was not the main infantry force of the Dipei Regiment, but the baggage troops. Of course, in terms of the quality of individual soldiers, the baggage troops of the Dipei Regiment were annihilated.  In fact, the soldiers are not much worse than the infantry of the four infantry regiments, and the difference is only nominal.  "In short, it is extremely rare to annihilate more than 500 Japanese troops at one time on the battlefield behind enemy lines.  Therefore, not long after the battle at Erlong Mountain, the Kuomintang's Third War Zone and the New Fourth Army headquarters were alerted.  Gu Zhutong, the commander-in-chief of the Kuomintang's Third War Zone, was extremely shocked after hearing the news. You must know that at this time, the Third War Zone had hundreds of thousands of troops, but it could not even carry out a small-scale offensive operation. The main reason was the lack of ammunition.  To fight a war, you don't just need an army; you also need money and ammunition.  ¡°Also, the combat effectiveness of the army in the third theater has declined beyond recognition.  The troops in the third theater were originally the most powerful among the nine KMT theaters. However, after the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing, the original veterans were basically dead, and the new recruits behind were basically captured.  Strong men, these strong men have neither excellent physical fitness nor excellent military literacy, and their fighting will is not firm. These strong men do not even know why they fight, and they die without knowing why. Therefore, the third theater is  It is also unable to launch offensive operations on a company or regiment scale.  Of course, Gu Zhutong never thought about counterattack, let alone regaining an inch of land from Japan. In Gu Zhutong's view, being able to hold on to the existing control area was a matter of luck. Counterattack  ?  Isn't that a joke?  With a mob of hundreds of thousands and tens of thousands of broken guns, how can we counterattack?  Under this situation, Gu Zhutong suddenly heard that the 19th detachment had won a great victory. One guy wiped out a mixed brigade in Japan. How could Gu Zhutong not be surprised?  The hundreds of thousands of troops in the Third War Zone did not dare to provoke Little Japan, but the 19th Detachment only had a few thousand people who dared to do so, and even brought Little Japan to disgrace. This person cannot be compared with other people, let alone the army with the army.  After putting down the telegram, Gu Zhutong said to Huang Baitao with emotion: "Chief of Staff, this Xu Jiujiu is really capable. The 19th Detachment only had more than 2,000 troops, but he actually annihilated a mixed brigade in Little Japan. It is simply unimaginable.  Well, if all the troops in our third war zone are as capable as the 19th detachment, it will be easy to regain Hangzhou." After a pause, Gu Zhutong asked thoughtfully: "The Communist Party's sparrow tactics are really good.  So powerful? The senior generals of the national army, whether they are the early Baoding Military Academy students or the first six Huangpu Military Academy students, have a strong regular military complex. Even the later Central Military Academy students attach great importance to their regular military honors and specific performance.  It places great emphasis on upright battles and despises the Communist Party's guerrilla tactics from the bottom of its heart. However, during the ten years of civil war, the national army suffered heavy losses from the Communist Party's guerrilla tactics. After the War of Resistance entered a stalemate, the Communist Party's guerrilla tactics gradually began to come into play.  The power of the Japanese invaders has now shifted from the frontal battlefield to the battlefield behind enemy lines. In this way, the activities of the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army under the leadership of the Communist Party have not been weakened at all, but have a tendency to become stronger as they fight.  The senior officials are unwilling to admit it, but a fact that cannot be ignored is that the main battlefield of the Anti-Japanese War has shifted from the frontal battlefield to the battlefield behind enemy lines, and the main force of the Anti-Japanese War has also changed from the National Army to the Communist Army. In view of this, Gu Zhu and other senior National Army officials have no choice but to  Don¡¯t start facing up to the Communist Party¡¯s guerrilla tactics.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 19 Hunting and Counter-Hunting

    Ito Shigeru ate half of the sweet potato in his hand in just a few clicks, and even the skin went into his stomach.  Noguchi Takayuki handed half of his sweet potato to Ito Shigeru. Ito Shigeru licked his lips and blocked Noguchi Takayuki's hand back. Although he was very hungry and wanted to eat, he knew better that Noguchi Takayuki was in this situation.  The battle between hunter and prey is more important than him, so it is more important for Noguchi Takayuki to maintain his strength.  Shortly after the Battle of Erryuyama, the Nineteenth Detachment discovered that a small group of Japanese soldiers had escaped during the night. Although Noguchi Takayuki tried his best to cover up their traces, they were still discovered after dawn. Thus, a battle between prey and hunters began.  The battle among the two began in the Erlong Mountain area. Up to now, a full five days have passed.  For five days, Ito Shigeru and his party did not dare to walk on the main road, nor did they dare to go to large villages. They could only go into ravines and walk on small roads, and only dared to grab some food when they encountered scattered farmers and hunters.  Still, they were repeatedly hunted by the 19th detachment. After five days of life-and-death struggle, there were only three people left in Little Japan, Ito Shigeru, Noguchi Takayuki and Kono Shun.  After gnawing half of the sweet potato in his hand, Jun Kono went to the cellar to look for food again and again, but in the end he found nothing.  Yin Shangwen, the county magistrate of the Longkou Anti-Japanese Democratic Government, is very competent. With his efforts, the people of Longkou County have been fully mobilized. They have hid all the food they can before the Japanese go to the countryside to raid.  Even hunters and farmers in the mountains are no exception.  Kono Jun came out of the cellar cursing, pulled out his saber and pushed towards the old hunter who was tied to the pillar.  Seeing that the old hunter was about to die under Kono Jun's knife, Noguchi Takayuki suddenly stood up and stopped Kono. Noguchi Takayuki opposed the indiscriminate killing of innocent people from the bottom of his heart. He stubbornly believed that the war should only be between the soldiers of the two countries.  The contest should not affect innocent civilians, especially the old, young, women and children.  Because of this, Noguchi Takayuki was assigned to the Military Police.  "Noguchi-san, get out of the way, I'm going to kill this pig and that pig." "Kono-san, as a soldier, you shouldn't kill innocent people indiscriminately." "Innocent? The Chinese hid the food and made us hungry. He deserves to die."  "In short, we should kill fewer innocent civilians, because this will only increase the Chinese people's hatred of the Japanese Empire and the Imperial Army, and will only strengthen their determination to resist." When Kono Jun was still arguing, Noguchi Takayuki  Suddenly he raised his finger to indicate silence.  Ito Shigeru and Kono Jun suddenly became alert, and at the same time they pulled out the tortoise box and lay down behind the door.  Noguchi Takayuki signaled to Shigeru Ito and Jun Kono, telling them to leave through the back door, and then he picked up the 38-inch cover and walked behind the door. Shigeru Ito and Jun Kono looked at each other and left through the back door.  (Dividing line) A moment later, Scar Er appeared not far away with a platoon.  "Uncle Li?" Scar Erhun didn't realize the danger, and walked forward carelessly with the box cannon in his arms.  There was no response from the hut. Scar Er walked forward for dozens of meters until he was less than 50 meters away from the hut. He suddenly realized the danger. Although Old Uncle Li said he was old, he was very sharp.  At close range, he should have heard it long ago, unless he went out hunting, but it was obviously impossible for Old Uncle Li to go out so early in the morning.  "Hidden" Scar Er realized something was wrong and quickly turned around and gave orders to the soldiers behind him.  However, it was already too late. Scar had almost finished speaking when a gunshot suddenly rang in his ears.  The next moment, a tracer of light shot through Scar Er's brow like lightning. After the scorching bullet penetrated Scar Er's eyebrows, the entire second half of his skull flew away, and the brain tissue in the skull cavity suddenly spewed out.  It came out like a blood flower that bloomed instantly, full of cruel and cold beauty.  Noguchi Takayuki fired very quickly. In just a moment, he had already fired all five bullets in the barrel.  Together with the battalion commander Scar Er, five officers and soldiers of the 3rd Regiment Battalion fell in a pool of blood. Noguchi Takayuki is really not a brat. Not only does he shoot fast, but his marksmanship is also amazingly accurate. All five of them are  The eyebrow is shot.  When the remaining twenty or so officers and soldiers reacted and fired fiercely at the hut, Noguchi had already moved away. As soon as the rabbit had risen and the falcon had fallen, Noguchi's figure had disappeared into the dense forest.  (Dividing line) Two hours later, the 5th Brigade arrived at this unknown mountain col.  After examining the bullet wounds of Scar Er and four other officers and soldiers, Gao Shenxing said with certainty: "It's him." "Who is it?" Xu Jiujiu's face was so gloomy that he could almost scrape off frost. He caught these few  The 19th detachment of the little Japanese who slipped through the net has sacrificed a total of 69 officers and soldiers. The danger of this little Japanese has far exceeded his expectation. However, the more this happens, the less he can let go of this little Japanese.  Gao Shenxing said: "It's the guy who shot me at the top of Qingyang City when I rescued Liu Chang, and the guy who shot me at Shuixi Gate in Nanjing.Well, I also fought against him.  "    "It's him?  "Xu Shijiu said, "This is a real sharpshooter." "Old Xu, please withdraw the main force of the detachment. Although there are not many Japanese, they are very difficult to deal with. This cannot be defeated by more people.  Using large forces to search and suppress will not only be futile, but will also cause a large number of unnecessary casualties. Let's leave this matter to the 5th Brigade. Only the 5th Brigade can deal with them.  "Li Mu expressed his position on the spot and said: "Captain, leave it to us.  Xu Shijiu was a little worried and asked: "Lao Gao, can the 5th Brigade do it?"  ¡± If Gao Shenxing is not injured, or his injury has been completely healed, there may still be a chance to hunt down these little Japanese, but now that Gao Shenxing is gone, Xu Jiujiu really doesn¡¯t have much confidence in the 5th Brigade. Li Mu and  Compared with Gao Shenxing, Gao Shenxing was not a little inferior. But Gao Shenxing said: "Old Xu, don't you think this is an excellent opportunity for military training?  " "Captain, just promise, we will never let you down.  "Li Mu asked for help again. Xu Jiujiu's eyes swept over Li Mu, Yan Laosi, Duzi, Wang Yidao and Xiao Deizi one by one, and found that all five of them were eager to try. After thinking about it again, the 5th Brigade would become an army on its own.  They have never experienced a real test. Only when they compete with real masters can they truly grow up. "Okay, but you must be careful." "Yes, we guarantee to complete the mission.  "Li Mu stood at attention and saluted. Seeing Li Mu disappear into the dense forest with four special forces members, Xu Shijiu turned to Yin Shangwen and said: "Shangwen, you must also mobilize the township parties in each district and township as soon as possible.  , we must collect the autumn grain before the arrival of the Japanese reinforcements, and the regiments of the 19th detachment will also fully cooperate to collect the autumn grain.  "Yin Shangwen said: "Commander, don't worry.  " (Dividing line) Noguchi Takayuki copied the Sanba Daigai and returned to the valley like a ghost. Ito Shigeru and Kono Jun came out of the hiding place and asked: "Noguchi-san, how are you doing?  " Noguchi Takayuki said: "The main force of China has withdrawn from the mountainous area, and the blockade has been lifted.  " "So, we can go back to the county?  "Ito Shigeru was overjoyed when he heard this. He had been hiding in the mountains for the past five days, almost living like a savage. He had already had enough. "It's not possible yet.  "Noguchi Takayuki said, "Although the main force of China has withdrawn, a small force has remained. I just met them at the mountain pass in front. This small force has not many people, only four or five people.  But all of them are powerful people. They are probably the special forces of the Chinese Army.  " "The China Army also has special forces?  "Ito Shigemichi. "Maybe, maybe not, but we must not take it lightly.  "Noguchi Takayuki said. "Could it be that we still have to wander in the mountains with this small group of Chinese troops?  "Kono Jun asked. "That's not necessary.  "Noguchi Takayuki waved his hand and said, "Ito-san, Kono-san, you hide here, I will try to lure this small group of Chinese troops away, and when they are far away, you can try to leave.  "Noguchi-san, what about you? Can you deal with them alone?" Ito Shigeru asked.  Noguchi Takayuki smiled and said, "Ito-san, don't worry about me. Even though I can't deal with them, if you just want to get rid of them, it's not that difficult."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 20 The Competition of Life and Death

    Li Mu held the modified rifle and leaned behind a rock half a man tall, not daring to move.  Just now, he used a bayonet to pick up a small mirror and wanted to observe it, but as soon as he stretched it out, a bullet hit from the opposite side, directly smashing the small mirror, which was about an inch wide, into pieces.  Looking at the mirror fragments scattered on the ground, Li Mu felt frightened for a while. Just now, his reaction was only half a beat slower. At this moment, his head was already broken into countless pieces like the mirror. The shooting skills of the little Japanese opposite him  It's not generally accurate. Compared with Lao Gao, I'm afraid it's even worse.  Yan Laosi hid behind another big rock and signed to Li Mu, asking for the specific location of the little Japanese sniper. He was about to go around from the flank and kill him with a grenade. Li Mu quickly stopped him. Are you kidding? The little Japanese sniper opposite  The marksmanship was so accurate that before Lao Si could make a detour, he would be shot dead in the middle of the road.  If you want to make a detour from further away, the mountains are high and the forests are dense, so you won¡¯t have enough time.  Li Mu continued to sign with Duzi, Wang Yidao, and Xiao Dianzi who were hiding behind some other rocks, ordering them to stay where they were and not to act rashly. The little Japanese across the way was not a vegetarian.  The only countermeasure now is to wait for the arrival of follow-up reinforcements.  After all, there is only one person in Little Japan on the opposite side, but they have strong backup.  (Dividing line) Noguchi Takayuki continued to scan the rocks on the opposite side through the sight of the scope.  Noguchi Takayuki knew that those Chinese soldiers were hiding behind those rocks. He had to admit that these Chinese soldiers had good technical and tactical qualities, but it was wishful thinking to deal with him in the jungle.  Then again, it would be equally difficult for Noguchi Takayuki to defeat them in turn.  ¡°In the final analysis, Noguchi Takayuki is only one person.  Noguchi Takayuki kept patrolling over and over again, but there was still no movement behind the rocks on the opposite side.  Time passed quietly in the boring waiting, but Noguchi Takayuki did not relax for a moment. He knew very well that life and death were often just a matter of thoughts among masters. He only needed to relax for a moment, and his opponent would most likely seize the opportunity to counterattack.  Kill, as an experienced and well-trained veteran, he would certainly not make such a mistake.  (Dividing line) Two hours later, the guard company of the 19th detachment finally arrived.  The two Maxim heavy machine guns directly under the machine gun platoon of the security company were also set up on the cliff 800 meters away. However, they did not know the exact hiding spot of the Japanese snipers opposite, so it was difficult to use them for the time being.  The problem now is how to lure the Japanese snipers on the opposite side of the brigade to fire and expose their position.  But this is not difficult for Li Mu. As the acting captain of the 5th Brigade, he has many ways.  Li Mu continued to sign to Duzi, who gave him a thumbs up. He used the cover of the rocks to crawl back close to the ground, borrowed a Japanese-style steel helmet from a veteran of the guard company, climbed back again, and picked it up with a bayonet.  Wearing a steel helmet, he lifted up little by little from behind the rock where he was hiding.  (Dividing line) The sight of the scope swept across the valley. Noguchi Takayuki immediately spotted the steel helmet rising up behind the rocks. The crosshairs engraved on the scope quickly locked the helmet. If there was indeed a head under the helmet,  Noguchi Takayuki only had to pull the trigger lightly to kill another Chinese soldier. However, Noguchi Takayuki did not shoot rashly because he was convinced that this was a trap to lure him into revealing his location.  ¡°You want to lure yourself into taking the bait with such a trivial trick?  childish.  (Dividing line) Duzi has raised the helmet to the highest level, and even the bayonet under the helmet will be revealed when he lifts it higher. However, the little Japanese opposite did not react at all, as if the person had left long ago, but Li Mu  He knew that the other party had not left at all. He could feel that the other party was hiding on the cliff opposite. The specific position was uncertain, but the range was known, approximately between twelve o'clock and two o'clock.  "Little Japan was not fooled, so Li Mu could only try something else."  Li Mu once again used sign language to give orders to Yan Laosi on the other side.  Yan Laosi returned a "received" gesture to Li Mu, then used a bayonet to cut the wormwood and bushes around him, and tied himself into a straw man as quickly as possible, then took off his military uniform and put it on the straw man.  He also put the general's hat on the straw man, and then followed Li Mu's order to throw the "fully armed" straw man to one side.  (Dividing line) Noguchi Takayuki quickly turned the muzzle of his gun, and the sight of the scope instantly locked onto the figure that sprang out from behind the rock.  But at the moment when the general pulled the trigger, a contemptuous smile suddenly appeared on Noguchi Takayuki's face. It was a trap, or a trap. Just by looking at the erratic movement trajectory, you could tell that it was just a straw man in military uniform.  ? ?Takayuki Oguchi slightly loosened his finger on the trigger, and the smile on his face became thicker.  It was really interesting. The performance of the Chinese soldiers on the opposite side exceeded his imagination.  (Dividing line) Li Mu tried several methods in succession, but was still unable to induce the opponent to fire.  In the end, Li Mu was at the end of his rope. At this time, there was only one way left, which was to have the security company show up, open a skirmish line and approach the opposite cliff. In this way, sooner or later, the little Japanese on the opposite side would have to open fire, otherwise  , when the people from the security company approach the cliff, they only need two grenades to kill him.  But Li Mu didn¡¯t dare to try this method because the cost was too high.  If you are not willing to trade your life for the other party's position, you can only waste it.  But as soon as it gets dark, it will be impossible to catch the other party.  At this time, Li Mu discovered that the little Japanese opposite was really powerful. He chose an excellent terrain and easily captured the entire valley with just one person and a gun. The 5th Brigade and the guard company had more than 100 people.  No matter how hard it is to move, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to take a circuitous route from a distance.  Seeing the time passing by little by little and the setting sun setting little by little, Li Mu finally became anxious.  But there was nothing we could do in a hurry. Some people were willing to trade their lives for Little Japan, but Li Mu refused.  When Li Mu was feeling annoyed, the corner of his eye suddenly flashed across the sky above his head, and then he saw the setting sun on the hill. Suddenly, Li Mu had an idea, and this time, he was not going to seduce or force the little boy again.  Japan has revealed its position, and he wants to kill his opponent directly.  Li Mu signed signs to Yan Laosi, Duzi and Xiao Deizi one after another.  The four of them started to pull their fingers at the same time. When they reached the third finger, Yan Laosi, Duzi and Xiao Deizi threw their military caps and uniforms onto the rocks at the same time. With the attention of the little Japanese opposite, they were bound to  The moment he was attracted, Li Mu suddenly jumped forward and rolled, and quickly hid behind another larger rock.  Then, using the cover of trees, mountains and rocks, Li Mu climbed up to an isolated peak at the mouth of the valley.  This solitary peak is not very high, but it is right in the middle of the valley, facing the cliff opposite where the little Japanese sniper is hiding. Looking from the twelve o'clock position to the two o'clock position, where the little Japanese sniper may be hiding, the sunset happens to set behind this solitary peak.  , at a specific moment, the setting sun will pose the most lethal threat to Little Japan's snipers.  Having chosen a spot on the left side of the top of the solitary peak, Li Mu lurked down and waited quietly for that moment to arrive.  The setting sun sets little by little toward the western sky, and the shadow of the lonely peak rises little by little toward the opposite cliff.  At a certain moment, Li Mu suddenly sat up from his hiding place holding his modified rifle, and his eyes locked on the opposite mountain cliff through the sight of the scope.  (Dividing line) A sniper¡¯s insight into changes in the surrounding environment is amazing, especially among excellent snipers.  Although the solitary peak where Li Mu was hiding was not within the sight of the scope, Noguchi Takayuki used the corner of his eye to notice that a figure suddenly appeared on the solitary peak in the opposite valley. Almost at the same time as Li Mu stood up, or  Even faster than Li Mu, Noguchi Takayuki's gun had already turned and was aimed at the lonely peak on the opposite side.  If it were under normal circumstances, Noguchi Takayuki would definitely pull the trigger before Li Mu.  " In this case, it is Li Mu who must, absolutely, must die, not Noguchi Takayuki.  However, just when Noguchi Takayuki turned the gun, locked the figure on the solitary peak opposite with the scope, and was about to pull the trigger, a dazzling bright light suddenly appeared unexpectedly, and the setting sun, which was about to set down the mountain, passed through the sight of the aim.  , at the most critical moment, Noguchi Takayuki's eyes were dazzled, and in an instant, his eyes were filled with white flowers.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 21 Cunning

    "Xiao Mu, did you make a mistake?" Yan Laosi asked.  "Impossible, I saw it really." Li Mu said very firmly, "I noticed it as soon as he moved. I saw the bullet hit him with my own eyes and saw the blood splashing." "That's not right.  Ah, why are there no blood stains here?" "Look again, there are no traces left nearby." While the two were talking, the little lunatic not far away suddenly shouted: "Deputy Brigade, look, there are blood stains here.  Li Mu, Yan Laosi, Duzi and Wang Yidao quickly gathered around Xiao Dianzi. Sure enough, they found a little blood stain on a clump of dead grass. They followed the direction of the fallen grass and found several more drops of blood. However,  After finding it under a big rock, the blood stains disappeared. "Little Japan ran over the rock.  " "I can still run, but it seems that I didn't hit a vital point.  " "Xiao Mu, what did you do? You usually shoot very accurately with your gun, but why did it fall apart at the critical moment?  " Where Yan Laosi and Wang Yidao were analyzing, Duzi complained directly to Li Mu. Li Mu also scratched his head in annoyance. He usually shot with a sure shot, but now he actually missed. How could he not be annoyed? "Hurry up, you can't give it to him.  "The opportunity to bandage the wound" Li Mu made a prompt decision. "When you are injured, if you cannot bandage it in time, you will continue to lose blood. Even if the wound is not large, when a person exercises, it will aggravate the blood circulation throughout the body, causing the wound to be unable to scab and continue to lose blood.  , when blood loss reaches a certain level, people will become weak, so this little Japanese can¡¯t run far. ¡°Deputy Brigade, there are blood stains here again.  "The little idiot had already turned over the stone first and found another blood stain in the grass not far away. Li Mu chased after him. After looking at the blood stain, he briefly distinguished the traces left among the nearby grass and trees.  Dang Ji took Yan Laosi and four others to pursue him (dividing line). Noguchi Takayuki burned his dagger on the flame again and again. After making sure it was sterilized, he picked up a dead branch and bit it in his mouth, and then used the dagger to open the military uniform.  , revealing the wound on his left arm. Until this moment, the thrilling scene was still clearly preserved in Noguchi¡¯s mind. At that time, Noguchi turned the gun, aimed, and pulled the trigger. The whole action was done in one go.  The moment he pulled the trigger, his vision was blurred by the setting sun, and the bullet missed its target. However, as a veteran, Noguchi Takayuki immediately made an almost instinctive tactical evasive action. This almost instinctive tactical evasive action finally ended.  Saved his life. The bullet fired by his opponent failed to penetrate his heart. It only passed over his left arm and bounced back after hitting the stone wall behind him, forming a ricochet and wedged into his left arm.  Although Noguchi Takayuki escaped, he could not avoid the injury. He had no time to bandage the wound and quickly evacuated the scene. But now, he must treat the wound, otherwise, the continued blood loss alone will kill him.  Holding the dagger, Noguchi paused for a few seconds, and then stabbed it viciously into his injured left arm. The severe pain instantly caused Noguchi's face to become completely distorted, and a large amount of cold sweat broke out from his forehead.  Even the teeth that clenched the dead branches began to tremble unconsciously. But this was just the beginning. Opening the wound was just the beginning. Next, Noguchi Takayuki had to remove the wound that had been wedged into his arm.  Taking out the deformed warhead, taking a deep breath, Noguchi tried his best to calm himself down, then pressed the tip of the dagger against the deformed warhead, then pressed down the handle little by little, using the arm bone as a fulcrum, and used the principle of leverage to move the warhead.  The warhead was pried outward little by little. (Dividing line) Li Mu raised his right hand without warning and clenched it into a fist. Yan Laosi, Duzi, Wang Yidao and Xiao Dianzi who were following him stopped at the same time, and then made no sound.  The ground spread out. As they dispersed, the four of them had already chosen their attack positions. Li Mu turned around and continued to sign to Yan Laosi and others. Li Mu could feel that the opponent was in the col not far ahead.  The moon is bright tonight, and Yan Laosi, Duzi, Wang Yidao and Xiao Dianzi can clearly see Li Mu's sign language. The four of them gave Li Mu a thumbs up, and then simultaneously started to raise their fingers and count, first with the index finger, then with the middle finger.  , and finally gave a thumbs up. At the moment of giving a thumbs up, the five people started to move forward quickly. Duzi was responsible for the fire cover, and Yan Laosi and Wang Yidao quickly fired from the front.  Detouring on both sides, he was responsible for intercepting the opponent's breakout route. Xiaopianzi was still young, so he had no specific mission, and was more of a vigilant mission.  In just a moment, the five people had already rushed into the mountain col, but the expected enemy did not appear. They only saw an injured wild boar, which was lying beside the spring, groaning in pain. ?"Wild boar? No, how could it be a wild boar?" "Xiemen, where did little Japan go??" "Damn it, we fell into the trap of diverting the tiger away from the mountain." Li Mu was the first to react, turned around and ran back, rushing  Yan Laosi and others shouted, "Quick, go back, look back." Li Mu and others quickly returned along the original path, and then found clues along the way.  However, when Li Mu and the others followed the clues and found a cave, people had already extinguished the fire there. There were only a few balls of blood-stained gauze left beside the fire. One of the balls of gauze also contained a severely deformed ball.  The shapeless lead slug was thrown next to the ball of gauze, and a dead branch covered with tooth marks was thrown away.  Yan Laosi put his hand into the ashes to check the temperature, and sighed: "It's cold, the fire has been out for at least two hours." Two hours is four hours, and the opponent is a veteran with great experience in jungle warfare, which is enough  He has cleared all traces or escaped dozens of miles away. If he wants to find this difficult opponent from the mountains, I am afraid it will not be much easier than fishing back a needle from the boundless sea.  Sure enough, Yan Laosi and Xiao Dianzi carefully searched around the cave, but found nothing in the end.  "Xiao Mu, what should we do now?" Yan Lao came back and asked, "Should we pursue you anymore?" "Forget it, pursuing us any longer will only be a waste of time." Li Mu sighed, "Let's admit defeat this time.  Go back." Yan Laosi, Wang Yidao, Du Zi and Xiao Daizi were all silent. Although they were not convinced, they had to admit that Li Mu's choice was right. It would be futile to continue pursuing him.  Li Mu gave the order, and the 5th Brigade withdrew Yu Jingjing.  But Li Mu didn't know that a pair of eyes was hiding a hundred or ten meters away, watching them nervously.  It wasn¡¯t until Li Mu and all the team members had gone far that Noguchi took a deep breath and leaned slumped on the rock behind him. At this time, Noguchi was so weak that he could not walk easily.  Li Mu is still a bit young. If Gao Shenxing were here, he would definitely not be led away by the traces left at the scene. Because when he saw a few balls of bloody gauze, he would preconceptionally conclude that his opponent did not lose much blood. If  When Li Mu lifts up the pile of ashes, he will find that there are actually large pools of blood buried underneath.  After a person loses a lot of blood, he or she will become extremely weak.  After discovering the pool of blood, Li Mu would also imagine that his opponent would not be able to get far.  ¡°Then as long as the search scope is expanded, Noguchi Takayuki will have nowhere to hide, and he will have no choice but to be restrained.  It's a pity that Li Mu is still a little green. He was deceived by the traces left at the scene. In other words, Noguchi Takayuki is too cunning. This little Japanese not only has outstanding marksmanship, but is also extremely good at jungle combat. He is also well versed in human psychology.  , Li Mu fell into his hands this time, which was actually not unfair at all.  Noguchi Takayuki stayed where he was and rested for more than ten hours before regaining his strength.  After recovering his physical strength, the first thing Noguchi Takayuki did was to hunt. Noguchi Takayuki knew very well that if he wanted to get out of Erlong Mountain alive, he must accumulate enough physical strength, and if he wanted to accumulate enough physical strength, he must eat, no matter what  Whether it is flying in the sky, swimming in the water or crawling on the ground, as long as it is a living creature, it can replenish protein and restore physical strength.  Noguchi Takayuki shot a hare with a homemade simple bow and arrow, dug out a nest of voles, and found more than a dozen unknown insect pupae from damp dead branches and leaves. In order to save time and avoid exposing the target,  , Noguchi Takayuki did not dare to start a fire, but simply peeled the skin, washed it, and chewed it raw.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 22: Enemy Workers

    There is a busy autumn harvest scene in Yanjia Town.  The township party and militia are busy harvesting rice.  As the county magistrate of the Longkou Anti-Japanese Democratic Government, Yin Shangwen did not participate in the autumn harvest today. Instead, he came to the stone bridge at the entrance of the town early. He was waiting for someone.  Ten days ago, on the day the Battle of Erlongshan ended, Yin Shangwen sent an urgent letter to the headquarters of the New Fourth Army, requesting his superiors to send an enemy worker to the Nineteenth Detachment to instigate a rebellion against the ten captured in the Battle of Erlongshan.  Several Japanese prisoners of war, counting the time, the enemy workers sent by their superiors should arrive today.  While waiting, Yin Shangwen turned his head and looked at the Japanese prisoners of war who were working in the fields not far away.  After laying down their weapons, the Japanese prisoners of war were so docile as to be unimaginable. They did not even need supervision. Each of the dozen or so Japanese prisoners of war were working hard. Two prisoners of war even took off their clothes, and their knotted tendons were wet.  Even if you are sweating, you can never imagine that ten days ago, these dozen prisoners of war were vicious executioners.  Yin Shangwen didn¡¯t wait too long. Just after noon, a group of people appeared in the distance.  From a distance, Yin Shangwen recognized Shu Tongwen who was walking in front. Then, Yin Shangwen noticed the young girl walking behind Shu Tongwen. The rest were soldiers wearing gray military uniforms, but this girl was wearing  In civilian clothes, they should obviously be enemy workers sent by their superiors.  "Political Commissar Shu." Yin Shangwen hurriedly stepped forward to greet him.  "Secretary Shangwen." Shu Tongwen shook hands with Yin Shangwen enthusiastically, and introduced the young girl behind him to Yin Shangwen, "This is Comrade Liu Xin from the Ministry of Enemy Industry." "Hello, Comrade Liu Xin." Yin Shangwen was enthusiastic again.  He shook hands with Liu Xin.  Liu Xin had short hair and a few freckles on her face. She had an ordinary appearance, but she was full of energy. She didn't even have time to sit down and take a sip of water before she immediately got into work mode and said to Yin Shangwen: "  Secretary Yin, if it is convenient, I would like to see those dozen Japanese prisoners of war first. "I must say that in that era, the Communists were really racing against time to work, and they had the great ideal of getting rid of the enslavement of the Western powers.  People who work hard and have not experienced that dark era and have not suffered the suffering of old China cannot understand these predecessors at all.  There is a type of people who are willing to give up everything, including their lives, for the sake of the motherland and the nation.  Yin Shangwen acted very indifferently to Liu Xin's request. He didn't even think there was anything wrong with it. He immediately led Liu Xin and Shu Tongwen to the fields and came to the dozen Japanese prisoners of war.  When the dozen or so Japanese prisoners of war saw Yin Shangwen approaching, they quickly stood up to attention and stood there very reservedly. When Yin Shangwen came forward, they all bowed to Yin Shangwen at the same time, as if they were meeting their commander.  , there is respect in his expression, and this respect does not seem to be fake.  It must be admitted that this is another advantage of Little Japan.  The little Japanese prisoners of war are famous for their strong discipline.  This also confirms the Chinese philosophical thought from another aspect-the extreme of things must be reversed. The Japanese government has carried out fanatical militarism brainwashing on the people, turning the country's young people into fanatical militarists who will not risk their own lives.  They don't take other people's lives seriously, they are just like human war machines that can do nothing but kill.  However, humans are humans after all. Human nature can be suppressed by militaristic ideas, but it will not be erased. And the more severe the suppression of human nature, the stronger the backlash will be in the future. As long as the opportunity arises, Little Japan will be built on the basis of militaristic ideas.  Their outlook on life and world view will collapse. At that time, these prisoners of war will doubt everything.  Now, these dozen Japanese prisoners of war have not yet reached the point of doubting everything, but the foundation of their thinking has been shaken.  Although Liu Xin is young, she is already an enemy worker with rich experience in instigating rebellion. Before being transferred to Jiangnan, she had already worked in Shanxi-Chahar-Hebei for a long time and successfully instigated several Japanese prisoners of war. She  After briefly observing the mental outlook of these dozen Japanese prisoners of war, I had an idea.  Liu Xin didn¡¯t talk to these Japanese prisoners of war right away.  Now these dozen prisoners of war are only slightly shaken in their thinking, and they are far from doubting everything. It would undoubtedly be extremely unwise to try to dismantle their outlook on life and the world at this time. The result will only be counterproductive. The right way is  The meal must be eaten one bite at a time, and the road must be walked step by step. Don't worry.  "In the coming days, I will become your temporary commander." "You must obey my orders and do not try to escape or resist. It is in vain." "Now, the only thing you have to do is to work hard and use your  Feed yourself with your own hands. Our New Fourth Army does not feed idlers. If you perform well, you will have the opportunity to return to your country and be with your relatives when the war is over in the future.People, go and reunite with your wife, children, and children. You don¡¯t want to stay in China for the rest of your life, right?  Japanese prisoners of war have their own special characteristics. Although most of them are children of the working people, they cannot hold grievance meetings as soon as they are treated as the Chinese prisoners of war. When dealing with Japanese prisoners of war, you must first approach them from the perspective of family affection and inspire them to miss them.  Relatives in their hometown, let them slowly regain their humanity, and then hold grievance meetings again, only in this way will it be effective.  The dozen or so Japanese prisoners of war quickly protested, and all of them lowered their heads and looked gloomy.  Family love is always the most difficult thing to erase in human nature. No matter how brutal or cold-blooded the criminals are, when they face their relatives, they will become docile and kind, and they will even be more kind than ordinary people.  They are docile and kinder because they are more eager to compensate their loved ones.  "Okay, let's continue living now. I will give you points based on your usual performance. If you perform well, you will have the opportunity to be released early and return to the country to reunite with your relatives." Liu Xin's speech ended quickly.  The Japanese prisoners of war once again immersed themselves in life.  Yin Shangwen asked Shu Tongwen and Liu Xin again: "Shu Government, Comrade Liu Xin, come and sit in my office?" Before Shu Tongwen could answer, Liu Xin had already picked up a sickle from the field and bent it smoothly.  Cutting rice from the waist, he said without raising his head: "Why sit down? Work is more important.  " (Dividing line) "Stop, who is it?  " Seeing a farmer pushing a wheelbarrow approaching the city gate, the two Japanese soldiers guarding the city gate immediately came up to him, pressed their bright bayonets against the farmer's chest, and turned their crooked machine guns mounted on the circular barricade.  , pointed the black gun at the farmer, and at the slightest sign of trouble, the bullets would come like a storm. Half a month ago, the Little Japan Independent Mixed Battalion 1 suffered a decisive defeat in Erlong Mountain. The two who entered the mountain.  An infantry squadron plus a cavalry team and an artillery team, more than 500 Japanese soldiers entered the Erlong Mountain area aggressively, but in the end only two people escaped alive, that is, the captain Shigeru Ito and the cavalry captain Shun Kono. After escaping back to Longkou County,  Ito Shigeru became frightened. While Ito Shigeru asked for help from the brigade and regiment headquarters, he strictly ordered the remaining two infantry squadrons to strengthen their defense. Since Okamura Neiji was busy preparing to fight with Zao, the reinforcements could not be mobilized at once.  This made Ito Shigeru even more nervous. He was afraid that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army would take the opportunity to counterattack the county. He even slept with his eyes open at night. In the battle of Erlong Mountain, the 19th Detachment showed great authority, which also chilled Ito Shigeru's courage.  As soon as Mao was nervous, the Japanese soldiers below also became nervous. For more than half a month, the Japanese soldiers in Longkou County were facing a powerful enemy. Everyone entering and leaving the city gate would be strictly interrogated. If it were not for the need for evacuation outside the city.  In order to supply food, Shigeru Ito even wanted to block the city gate and prevent any Chinese from entering the county. As for the Chinese people outside the city, they could make as much noise as they wanted. Even the 19th detachment went to harvest rice in the paddy fields less than ten miles away from the county. Shigeru Ito.  He was also indifferent. He couldn't help but worry. It was another trap of the 19th detachment. Now he only had two missing infantry squadrons, with a total strength of less than 200 people. If he was ambushed again, he still had to take it.  Why defend the county seat? If even Longkou County is lost in the end, Ito Shigeru will really have no choice but to commit seppuku. The dozen Japanese soldiers guarding the city gate are facing a powerful enemy, and a dozen black holes are aimed at them at the same time.  He hit the farmer, but the farmer calmly took off the bamboo hat on his head, revealing a pale and listless face, but it was Noguchi Takayuki who escaped from death with great difficulty.  When he arrived outside the county town, the tight string in Noguchi's heart relaxed. As soon as the tight string in his heart relaxed, he suddenly felt tired. In the past half a month, Noguchi Takayuki had not eaten a meal.  After a full meal, he didn't get a full night's sleep. Especially in the past six or seven days, he was always in a state of high tension. He was also injured and lost a lot of blood. Noguchi Takayuki's leg went weak, and poof.  The dozen Japanese soldiers fell to the ground and passed out. The sergeant at the head was sharp-eyed and recognized Noguchi Takayuki. He immediately carried Noguchi Takayuki back with two Japanese soldiers.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 23 Comfort Women

    Noguchi Takayuki slept for three whole days, and finally woke up on the morning of the fourth day.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????rrhanax out out of nowhere  At least, when Ito Shigeru and Kono Shun came to visit Noguchi Takayuki, they could no longer see anything strange. "Noguchi-san, I didn't expect to see you again." Ito Shigeru stretched out his hands and shook hands with Noguchi Takayuki, and Kono Shunya  He came forward and bowed his head heavily to Noguchi Takayuki.  Ito Shigeru and Kono Shun are really grateful to Noguchi Takayuki.  ¡°If Noguchi Takayuki hadn¡¯t lured away the pursuers at the critical moment, Ito Shigeru and Kono Shun would never have thought of escaping alive.  Faced with the gratitude of Ito Shigeru and Kono Jun, Noguchi Takayuki seemed very indifferent. He really didn't think it was anything. In the situation at that time, he had to stand up and lead away the pursuers.  "Noguchi-san, it's great that you can come back alive. I have prepared a banquet at the Kondo Salon to welcome you." Shigeru Ito turned around and held his hands, Okinoguchi Takayuki said, "Noguchi-san, please." "Salon Kondo?"  "Noguchi Takayuki frowned immediately after hearing this.  Noguchi Takayuki knew that the so-called Kondo Salon was actually a comfort station and a brothel.  Noguchi Takayuki was quite dissatisfied with some of the behavior of the Japanese army. For example, he was firmly opposed to the massacres in the occupied areas and the rape of women in the occupied areas. He firmly believed that the war should be between the two armies.  The competition between people should not affect innocent people.  As a samurai and a true soldier, one should not swing the butcher knife at the innocent civilians of the enemy country, nor should they vent their bestial desires on the women of the enemy country.  However, what Noguchi Takayuki hated most was the Japanese military¡¯s comfort women system.  The Japanese army had military prostitutes, that is, comfort women, not long ago. At least during the Russo-Japanese War, the Japanese army did not have official military prostitutes. However, by the 1930s, comfort stations had become an indispensable entertainment place for the Japanese army.  , thousands of Japanese and Korean girls were sent to comfort stations to serve as military prostitutes.  After the Sino-Japanese war broke out, innocent Chinese girls became the main source of comfort women.  " Noguchi Takayuki is opposed to this kind of dehumanizing and soul-twisting practice from the bottom of his heart.  For this reason, Noguchi Takayuki fought, but the price was to be transferred from the permanent division to the local garrison. He himself also changed from a young officer with a promising future to a local military police captain with a slim future. If nothing else, he  He will definitely serve as captain of the military police until his retirement.  This cruel fact made Noguchi Takayuki realize that he alone could not fight against the entire system. There were some things that he could only endure.  Under Shigeru Ito¡¯s half-pull and half-push, Noguchi passively came to Kondo Salon.  Kondo Salon was a comfort station run by Kondo and his wife. Kondo Salon had been open as early as when the Japanese army occupied Longkou County during the first war. After the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army regained Longkou County, Kondo and his wife fled overnight, and Kondo Salon also closed down.  However, after the Japanese army recaptured Longkou County, Mr. and Mrs. Kondo came back and reopened Kondo Salon.  "Good afternoon, welcome." Seeing Shigeru Ito and the others, a young woman in a kimono hurriedly came over to greet her. "Miss Masako, are the boxes requested by our captain ready?" Kono Jun stepped forward and stood in the kimono across the kimono.  The young woman touched her buttocks, knowing that people would not open a comfort station. This Masako was also a customary girl, and she did not shy away from flirting with the Japanese soldiers who came to the comfort station to relieve their punishment.  "It's been prepared for a long time, just box number one." Masako gave He Junye a wink.  Kono Jun is young, so he likes mature women like Masako. However, Ito Shigeru is already middle-aged and does not like such mature women. He prefers young girls. He immediately asked Masako: "Masako  Miss, I heard that a group of girls just arrived yesterday. Are there any young and beautiful ones? " "Ito-san, don't worry, I will satisfy you." "Yoshi." Ito Shigeru nodded with satisfaction and hooked Noguchi Takayuki's shoulder.  Box No. 1.  After entering the box, Ito Shigeru, Kono Shun, and Noguchi Takayuki sat around the short table. Masako came in and poured tea. After saying "wait a moment", she put her hands on her knees and exited the box. After a while, two more young people appeared.  The girl in kimono brought over the various dishes ordered by Kono Jun one after another, as well as two bottles of Japanese sake.  After the two girls in kimonos left, three more girls walked on wooden shoes, moved the wooden door, and walked in with small steps. As soon as they entered the door, they bowed deeply to the three men and said hello softly.  These three girls are much younger than the two just now, with curved eyebrows and fair skin. They can be regarded as beauties.  Ito Shigeru and Kono Jun said hello repeatedly, and each sat down with a girl in their arms.  Another girl is timidShe timidly sat next to Noguchi Takayuki, but Noguchi Takayuki didn't even look at her. He just drank one glass after another. In just a moment, he was already feeling drunk.  After three rounds of drinking, obscene chatter began to be heard in the private room, and Ito Shigeru and Kono Shun began to behave in ugly ways.  Noguchi Takayuki really couldn't stand this atmosphere, so he left the box on the pretext of going to the toilet. Noguchi Takayuki originally planned to leave Kondo Salon, but when passing through the corridor between the boxes, he accidentally collided with a girl who came with her head lowered.  He quickly bowed to Noguchi Takayuki and said sorry.  Noguchi Takayuki froze there, suddenly feeling that the figure in front of him looked familiar.  After the girl apologized to Noguchi Takayuki, she walked away with tiny steps.  Arriving at the box No. 4 in front, the girl reached out and pushed open the wooden door. Before entering the box, the girl turned her face sideways. Noguchi Takayuki happened to see it. In an instant, she was struck by lightning and she was completely stunned.  "A moment later, the girl's cry suddenly came from the No. 4 box, as well as the sound of men yelling and scolding, and the sound of ripping cloth from clothes. Noguchi Takayuki felt as if his heart had been stabbed with a knife, and the pain reached his bones.  The next moment, Noguchi Takayuki strode forward and kicked open the wooden door of box number four.  Noguchi Takayuki is a direct disciple of the leader of the Shinto Muken style and a master of the ninth level of swordsmanship. How powerful is this kick?  The fragile box door collapsed in an instant, and the Japanese officer inside suddenly raised his head, with an angry expression still on his face, while his hands were still tightly grasping the girl's hair and pulling.  The girl¡¯s clothes were disheveled, blood was bleeding from the corner of her mouth, and there were slap marks on her face.  But Noguchi Takayuki finally saw clearly, Chiba Hanako, she was really the Hanako he had longed for. "Hanako?" Noguchi Takayuki looked straight at Chiba Hanako, with disbelief on his face. He never expected that,  I actually saw Hanako here.  "Noguchi, Noguchi-san?" The girl trembled violently, then mechanically raised her head and looked at Noguchi Takayuki.  "Hanako, why are you here? How are you here?" Noguchi Takayuki's eyes flashed with tears. At this moment, his heart was bleeding. For the empire and for His Majesty the Emperor, he fought bloody battles on the battlefield.  Kill, but what about the empire and the emperor?  But he conscripted his passionate and beloved fianc¨¦e into a comfort woman and sent her to China. Tears also flashed in Chiba Hanako's eyes, and she looked at Noguchi Takayuki infatuatedly.  The Japanese officer next to him was not happy. He stepped forward and pushed Noguchi Takayuki hard, and shouted: "Ai, what are you causing trouble here? She is mine now, you go to the back and line up." "I will queue you up.  Damn it, team, get out of here!¡± Noguchi Takayuki whipped the officer to the ground with a whip.  The officer was whipped violently by Noguchi Takayuki's whip, and it took him a long time to get up from the ground. He thought he was no match for Noguchi Takayuki, so he uttered a few harsh words and went back to fetch reinforcements.  There are similar brothels all over the world, and fights and jealousies over women are common in comfort stations.  Noguchi Takayuki knelt down on the ground and gently held Chiba Hanako in his arms.  The tears in Chiba Hanako¡¯s eyes flowed down like broken pearls.  There is no joy of reunion at this moment, only sadness and anger.  Noguchi Takayuki asked in a deep voice: "Hanako, where is the master of the flow? Where is the master of the flow?" Hanako is the master of the Shinto Muken flow, the apple of Chiba Eijiro's eye. With the master of Chiba flow, Hanako should not be reduced to this.  The situation of being sent to China as comfort women.  Chiba Hanako shook her head blankly and said: "My father, he was imprisoned for promoting anti-war propaganda. Within a few days, he died of a sudden illness." "What?" Noguchi Takayuki said in shock, "Fuck  Is the old man dead?" Noguchi Takayuki knew that Chiba Ryu was anti-war, and he was also influenced by Chiba Ryu, so he disapproved of many of the Japanese army's actions. However, Noguchi Takayuki never expected that the authorities would  If you really dare to attack Chiba-ryu master, no matter what, Chiba-ryu master is a Shinto Mu-Nian-ryu master who is well-known in both the government and the public.  Hanako Chiba nodded sadly and said: "My father told me before he was imprisoned that he would find you in China no matter what, and tell you not to work for those politicians and warlords anymore. The so-called jihad is nothing more than those politicians."  , as an excuse for warlords to realize their personal ambitions, will only bring disaster to the Japanese people, not happiness."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 24 Anger

    Noguchi Takayuki and Chiba Hanako were hugging each other and crying, when suddenly there was the sound of chaotic footsteps outside.  Immediately, the Japanese officer who had just been kicked to the ground by Noguchi Takayuki came back. Behind him, there were more than a dozen strong Japanese soldiers. It was not that the officer did not know Noguchi Takayuki, and his military rank was higher than that of Noguchi.  Takayuki is low, Noguchi Takayuki is a major, and he is just a captain, but he doesn't care at all.  In the small Japanese army, in addition to the visible ranks, there is also the invisible rank of origin. Although some junior officers have low military ranks, they can often become guests of senior officers because of their high birth status. Those who were driven away by Noguchi Takayuki  This small officer is in this category. He is the nephew of Todo Takahiro, the commander of the 14th independent mixed brigade, Tokuro.  Youdao was extremely jealous when he saw his enemies. When he saw Noguchi Takayuki, Fujikuro roared. A dozen strong Japanese soldiers behind him couldn't help but swarm up and beat Noguchi Takayuki. Although Noguchi Takayuki was strong, he couldn't help but  It was impossible to withstand the beatings of more than a dozen people at close range, and he was quickly knocked to the ground.  Chiba Hanako rushed forward regardless of her own safety, trying to protect Noguchi Takayuki with her body, but was pulled aside by Tokuro. Tokuro even pushed Chiba Hanako to the ground and started tearing her clothes off again. Soon,  Chiba Hanako was stripped naked, her plump breasts, flat belly and big, round buttocks all exposed.  Fujikuro¡¯s eyes were red, and he kept laughing morbidly. While forcefully opening Chiba Hanako¡¯s legs, he was preparing to rape her in public.  How insulting is it for a man to have his fianc¨¦e raped in front of him?  No matter how cowardly a person is, he cannot bear such an insult, let alone a samurai like Noguchi Takayuki?  Noguchi Takayuki finally became angry. During the melee, he touched a short knife from an unknown Japanese soldier. With two blows, he wiped the throats of the two Japanese soldiers who were pressing him. When the other Japanese soldiers reacted, Noguchi  Long Xing had already broken free and started a crazy and bloody killing.  "If it's just a fight, even the strongest swordsman will never be able to defeat more than ten companions.  But if it is a fight between life and death, the result will be completely different, because many kendo skills are used to kill people, not to fight. After losing the physical and psychological restraints, Noguchi Takayuki is like a crazy lion.  He launched a frantic counterattack against a dozen Japanese soldiers who besieged him.  In just a moment, more than a dozen Japanese soldiers fell into a pool of blood.  Fujikuro stared blankly at Noguchi Takayuki, who was covered in blood and approaching step by step. He even forgot to get off Chiba Hanako. Looking around, the dozen soldiers who were beating Noguchi Takayuki just now had all fallen to the ground.  In the pool of blood, bright red blood was dripping down the short knife in Noguchi Takayuki's hand, and Fujikuro was finally afraid.  "Noye, no, Noguchi-san, you, you, you want, what do you want?" The huge fear made Tokuro unable to speak, and the manhood that had been inserted into Chiba Hanako also softened in an instant.  Slugs.  Noguchi Takayuki didn¡¯t say a word. He came over step by step and picked up Tokuro.  Fujikuro tried his best to resist, but Noguchi Takayuki's big hands clamped his throat like an iron vise, making it extremely difficult for him to even breathe, and he couldn't exert any strength in his body.  Noguchi Takayuki stuck Fujikuro's throat and lifted him up with force.  Chiba Hanako finally regained her freedom and hurriedly pulled a piece of cloth from the side to cover herself.  Noguchi Takayuki didn't look at Hanako Chiba. At this moment, his mind was completely filled with anger. He picked up Tokuro by the neck, raised the knife in his hand, and cut off Tokuro's lifeline and two eggs.  Blood splattered, and Fujikuro's body suddenly twitched violently. Because his throat was stuck, he couldn't scream.  Noguchi Takayuki let go of his left hand, and Fujikuro fell to the ground, screaming like a pig.  Noguchi Takayuki followed up again, riding Fujikuro on his crotch from behind, slapped Fujikuro's forehead with his left arm, and lifted his head back hard. He held the dagger in his right hand and pressed it against Fujikuro's neck.  At this time, Kondo Jiro, the owner of Kondo Salon, finally rushed over.  A dozen officers who were having fun nearby also came over to watch the fun. Seeing the corpses scattered in box No. 4 and the blood spraying all over the room, Kondo Jiro and a dozen officers were frightened, and some people hurriedly  I went to report to Ito Shigeru. When Ito Shigeru and Kono Jun arrived, they happened to see the scene just now.  "Noguchi-san, no" Ito Shigeru quickly waved his hand to stop him. ???????? Kono Shun was also frightened. Tokuro was Todo Takahide¡¯s nephew. If Noguchi Takayuki killed him, would Todo Takahide be able to spare him?  In anger, Takahiro Toudo will probably re-investigate the responsibility for the Erryuyama fiasco. In this way, Shigeru Ito and Toshi Kono will probably not be able to escape the end of committing seppuku. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Takayuki Noguchi, as if he didn¡¯t hear it, said with his right hand.With a little force, the sharp knife opened a bloody opening in Tokuro's neck. This knife seemed to be without force, but it completely cut Tokuro's neck. The main artery on the right side of the neck was also severed, and blood spurted out.  It splashed out, and a few drops even hit Ito Shigeru's face. Ito Shigeru's expression instantly froze, and after a long while he sighed: "Noguchi-san, you are in big trouble." Noguchi Takayuki did not react at all, shook his hand and threw the dagger,  Then he turned around to help Hanako Chiba who was curled up in the corner, but when he touched Hanako's body with his hands, he found that Hanako's body was trembling slightly. Noguchi Takayuki immediately realized something was wrong. When he wanted to do something, it was already too late.  .  A wisp of dirty blood has slid down the corner of Qianye Hanako's mouth. She has taken poison.  "Why, Hanako, why are you doing this?" Noguchi Takayuki wailed like a wounded beast.  "Omega, Hanako is already satisfied and satisfied to be able to see you before she dies" Chiba Hanako looked at Noguchi Takayuki with a smile, her voice gradually became softer, and then she died with a tilt of her head.  (Dividing line) "No, no" Fujido Takahiro roared angrily, swung his saber, and chopped everything in the office into pieces.  Ito Shigeru did not dare to hide it. News of Tokuro's death reached Jiujiang immediately and was reported to Todo Takahide. Todo Takahide had no sons, he only had two daughters, so he valued Tokuro's nephew very much and always treated him as a member of the family.  Successor training, just half an hour ago, Todo Takahide had just signed a letter of recommendation recommending Tokuro to apply for Army University. Todo Takahide was very confident in Tokuro and believed that he would definitely be admitted to Army University.  However, now, the ruthless fact has given Takahide Toudo a cruel blow, and Tokuro died.  Moreover, Tokuro was not killed in battle, but was killed by his own people, and the cause of death was extremely disgraceful and jealous. In this way, even if Tokuro died, he would not be able to get the title of martyr and the corresponding honors.  Imperial soldiers can only receive the title of martyr if they die on the battlefield for the Empire and His Majesty the Emperor.  "Takayuki Noguchi, Takayuki Noguchi, Takayuki Noguchi" Takahide Toudo gasped violently, eyes wide open, staring at the last remaining intact large desk in front of him. The next moment, Takahide Toudo suddenly raised his saber.  , slashed the big desk down hard, and with a pop, a corner of the complete desk was cut off.  This powerful sword attack exhausted Todo Takahide's physical strength, and he slumped back into the Grand Master's chair.  After a while, Takahide Toudo first called the commander of the 1st Army, then called his adjutant in and issued the departure order. Takahide Toudo had already consulted Okamura Neiji and would personally lead the main force of the independent mixed 1st Brigade to Longkou.  During the Qingxiang raids, he not only wanted to kill Noguchi Takayuki, but also wanted to kill all the Chinese in Longkou County.  Takayo Todo wanted Longkou County to bleed into a river to bury his nephew.  (Dividing line) Noguchi Takayuki was imprisoned in the military police cell.  The gendarmerie captain was imprisoned in the gendarmerie cell. This is considered news.  Since he was imprisoned in the military police cell, Noguchi Takayuki has always maintained the same sitting posture. He ignored people when they came, refused to eat the food brought to him, and even refused to drink water.  Ito Shigeru has already visited Noguchi Takayuki twice, and he is also struggling internally.  On the one hand, Ito Shigeru really didn't want to see Noguchi Takayuki executed, but on the other hand, he knew better that the brigade commander would never spare Noguchi Takayuki. In fact, not only Noguchi Takayuki would be executed, but he and Kono  Jun, I'm afraid they will be sent to a military court for trial. Of course, if they are willing to commit suicide, they can be exempted from trial.  But to be honest, Shigeru Ito neither wanted to go to a military court nor committed suicide. The tragedy that happened yesterday has greatly shaken the belief of the Japanese army in Longkou. None of them can be sure whether their wives and daughters will be raped one day in the future.  Sent to China to become a comfort woman?  Holy war, holy war, is this what it is?  Kono Junping retreated from the soldiers, leaned into Ito Shigeru's ear and said: "Captain, let's run." "Run?" Ito Shigeru's expression changed at first, then shook his head and sighed, "Where can I run?" "Run first?"  Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± Kono Toshidao said, ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s find a way to survive first. Only by living can we have the opportunity to return to our country and see our relatives in the future.¡±

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 25 Troop Training

    As soon as the autumn harvest was over, the 19th detachment began large-scale winter training.  The Battle of Erlong Mountain provided extremely valuable practical experience to the recruits of the 19th detachment, but in order to transform these valuable experiences into combat effectiveness, a lot of summarization is needed.  The combat effectiveness of the army is like a layer of window paper. Many times, the training level of the troops has actually reached the requirements, but the combat effectiveness just cannot be improved. On the battlefield, when faced with battle-hardened veterans, they will immediately become  The truth is revealed. This is not due to poor training or equipment, but due to lack of experience. For example, in anti-artillery, veterans can distinguish the impact point of the projectile by listening to the sound.  For example, in a charge, veterans know when to evade and when to speed up.  Another example is hand-to-hand combat. Veterans know how to use the simplest and most direct tricks to eliminate their opponents. Although recruits understand this principle, in actual combat, they immediately forget all the key points of their usual training.  There are some things that cannot be learned through training alone. They must be summarized and discovered through actual combat.  That¡¯s why it is said that only after experiencing the test of actual combat can a new recruit grow into a veteran.  But even with actual combat experience, recruits still need to learn lessons during the transition to veteransØ­As an excellent commander, as a veteran of the 19th Route Army, Xu Shijiu certainly knows this truth, so he does not wait for the autumn harvest  At the end, he instructed each regiment and battalion to conduct a large-scale summary. On the issues exposed in the Erlongshan battle, the officers and soldiers spoke freely and expressed their opinions.  Then, Xu Jiujiu planned this large-scale winter military training.  The subjects of military training are also very targeted. Under the premise that Japanese soldiers are pressing down on the situation, they are broken into parts and jump from the inside to the outside to continue fighting.  Xu Shijiu knew very well that although the battle at Erlong Mountain was won, Little Japan would never give up.  In less than half a month at most, Little Japan will definitely make a comeback, and this time, Little Japan will most likely dispatch large units at the regiment or even brigade level. By then, the Nineteenth Detachment will face unprecedented pressure, so in advance  It is very necessary to practice breaking the whole into parts and jumping from the inside to the outside.  In fact, when the autumn harvest was tense, the intelligence agency received reliable information that the brigade commander of the 14th independent mixed brigade of Japan, Todo Takahiro, was angry with the 19th detachment because of the death of his nephew, and threatened to kill Longkou with blood to bury his nephew.  The nine detachments also mobilized quickly and prepared for arduous battles.  However, Takahide Toudo¡¯s revenge attempt failed to come true in the end.  Because this summer, the Kwantung Army suffered a tragic defeat in the Battle of Nomonkan. In order to boost morale and continue to exert military pressure on the National Government, the Japanese base camp agreed to the request of Okamura Neiji for the Changsha Battle. For the first time  The Battle of Changsha started simultaneously on all fronts in northern Jiangxi, southern Hubei, and northern Hunan in early September.  In the battlefields of northern Jiangxi and southern Hubei, Little Japan achieved the expected results.  But on the main battlefield in northern Hunan, the Japanese army's combat operations did not go smoothly.  At the beginning of the battle, Chiang Kai-shek once again carried forward the style of "blind command", and contrary to his previous attitude of fighting for every inch of territory, he instructed Xue Yue not to act rashly and to preserve his strength as the first priority. The implication was to tell Xue Yue not to fight head-on with Little Japan, if necessary.  Changsha can be abandoned at that time. Anyway, after the fire last year, Changsha has become a piece of rubble.  Obviously, after experiencing the consecutive defeats in the Battle of Nanchang and the Battle of Suizao, Chiang Kai-shek has gone from one extreme to the other. Before the Battle of Nanchang and the Battle of Suizao, Chiang Kai-shek was hot-headed and strongly advocated a decisive battle with little Japan, but  After the Battle of Nanchang and the Battle of Suizao, Chiang Kai-shek felt guilty.  However, Xue Yue, who was already the acting commander-in-chief of the ninth theater, once again rejected Chiang Kai-shek's instructions.  Xue Yue implemented the Heavenly Furnace Strategy. The general policy was to retreat and fight decisively to win the periphery. The specific measures were to convert roads into fields and transport grain up the mountains. The Heavenly Furnace Strategy sounded mysterious, but in fact it was to leave some troops on the periphery to avoid  The enemy engaged in mobile warfare, and then used the main force to defend Changsha City, and then destroyed the roads, leaving Japan's mechanized heavy equipment trapped in the mud.  When the main force of Little Japan entered the preset battlefield between Dongting Cave and Mufu Mountain, and simultaneously mobilized the peripheral troops to cooperate with the main force in Changsha City to launch a centripetal attack on Little Japan, Xue Yue played a big game in northern Hunan, and it seemed like  I set up a huge furnace and tried to train the main force of Neji Okamura's 1st Army.  Okamura Neiji and Xue Yue are rivals. Strategically, Okamura Neiji is better than Xue Yue, but in terms of tactics, Xue Yue is obviously more powerful than Okamura Neiji. Faced with Xue Yue's Tianlu tactics, Okamura Nei  There were not many solutions at this time, and the Japanese army in the Xiangbei battlefield soon fell into a dilemma.  After careful weighing, Okamura Neiji believed that even if he continued to advance and captured Changsha, it would be impossible to achieve the tactical intention set before the war, so he decisively issued a retreat order. At the same time, in order to meet the counterattack of the country,?, Okamura Neiji mobilized all the field troops that could be mobilized under his command to the front line.  At this time, the 14th Independent Mixed Brigade, which is responsible for guarding the entire southern Anhui Province, cannot act rashly.  It was under this premise that Takahide Toudo's attempt to bloodbath Longkou County came to nothing.  ¡°However, the fact that Toudo Takahide¡¯s attempt failed this time does not mean that he has given up the idea.  ¡°When the main force of Neji Okamura¡¯s Eleventh Army is safely withdrawn, and when the battle lines between the Chinese and Japanese armies are stabilized again, Takahide Toudo will definitely set his sights on Longkou again.  Therefore, this winter military training is directly related to the life and death of the 19th detachment (dividing line). After a whole winter of drills, the combat effectiveness of each regiment of the 19th detachment has been significantly improved.  Of course, these improvements are still on paper and must be tested in actual combat again.  However, Xu Jiujiu is confident that in future battles, the Nineteenth Detachment will no longer be the original Nineteenth Detachment. He dare not say that it will be compared with the Nineteenth Brigade before the Battle of Songhu, but at least it will be compared with the Ten Group during the Battle of De'an.  The Ninth Brigade has a good chance.  However, there are still some unsatisfactory aspects.  Xu Jiujiu attended the summary meeting of the 1st regiment, not because the 1st regiment performed well, but because the 1st regiment performed the worst in this training.  The leader of the 1st regiment, Li Zihan, bears the greatest responsibility for the poor performance.  In fact, Li Zihan has an instinctive resistance to the current tactics adopted by the Nineteenth Detachment, because this set of tactics was clearly learned from the Communist Party. Ordinarily, Li Zihan was not from the Central Military Academy, let alone Huangpu, but his prejudice against the Communist Party was  It is deeply rooted, even deeper than the Lu Jian Gang who was born in the Central Military Academy.  Li Zihan has a prejudice against sparrow tactics, which will inevitably affect the officers below. This leads to the officers and soldiers of the 1st regiment not being thorough in executing tactics, often following the rules during exercises, and the effectiveness of the military training is compromised.  Xu Shijiu saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart, thinking that it was necessary to have a good talk with Li Zihan.  "Zihan, I don't care what prejudices you have against the Communist Party, but this cannot be the reason for you to resist sparrow tactics. Regardless of whether it is a dog-skin plaster, as long as it can pull out the pus, it is a good plaster. In the same way, no matter what tactics, as long as it can help us  Winning the war is a good tactic, and it is worth emulating. "Yes, the Communist Party is full of dirt, but this does not mean that they are useless.  "The Communist Party has been entangled with the Nationalist Army in Jiangxi and northern Shaanxi for ten years. The Nationalist Government has devoted all its efforts to annihilate the Communist troops, but it has never been able to wipe out the Communist troops. Don't you think there is some reason for this? Don't you think that the Communist Party  So the reason why we were able to repeatedly defeat the national army¡¯s encirclement and suppression campaigns was not because of proper tactics?¡± ¡°Also, it has been more than two years since the Sino-Japanese war broke out. The results of several large-scale battles have proved that the head-on tactics of the Nationalist Government are ineffective.  This will only waste our precious troops, and the sparrow tactics adopted by the Communist Party have caused great trouble to the Japanese army. Can't you see this? " Faced with Xu Shijiu's series of questions,  Li Zihan was speechless. He admitted that he was indeed a little emotional.  Xu Jiujiu sighed and said sincerely: "Zihan, your understanding is actually pretty good. At least in the 19th detachment, I haven't seen anyone with a better understanding than you. If you can get rid of the influence of personal likes and dislikes on you,  You will enter another higher level. As an excellent commander, you should not be swayed by your own emotions." Li Zihan remained silent, but his head that was held high just dropped.  "Think about it carefully." Xu Shijiu patted Li Zihan on the shoulder, turned around and left the regiment headquarters.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 26: Detecting Robbery in the Snow

    As soon as he left the headquarters of the 1st regiment, he met Gao Shenxing. Xu Shijiu asked: "Old Gao, didn't you go to assess the 5th brigade? Why are you here?" Gao Shenxing said: "I was just thinking.  Let me tell you about this, do you know what the assessment subjects I chose for the 5th Brigade this time?" Xu Shijiu said: "How could I know that? I'm not the roundworm in your belly." Gao Shenxing said:  "I still remember that more than two months ago, the township party in the Toadjian area reported to the local township government that they kept losing livestock for no apparent reason, and one family even lost a cow. Do you still remember?" Xu Shijiu said  "Why don't you remember? The county magistrate Shangwen went to check it out personally, but he couldn't find out the cause." Gao Shenxing said: "Of course Yin Shangwen couldn't find out. It's strange that he could find out. You know these zeros  Who is responsible for the dozens of thefts? " Xu Jiujiu said: "So the 5th Brigade has caught the murderer?" Gao Shenxing said: "Not yet, just discovered.  There are some clues.¡± Xu Jiu said: ¡°If you haven¡¯t caught this person, how do you know who did it?¡± Gao Shenxing said: ¡°Although I haven¡¯t caught him, I still know who did it.  He is an old friend of ours. Last time I went to Qingyang County to rescue someone, I almost fell into his hands. " "You mean, Noguchi Takayuki?" Xu Shijiu obviously didn't believe it.  Noguchi Takayuki misbehaved and left a good captain of the Longkou County Military Police, so why did he become a bandit?  Is there a disease in his mind, or is Little Japan playing some conspiracy?  But Xu Shijiu really couldn't imagine what tricks Noguchi Takayuki could do by running to Toadjian and hiding as a bandit. Now the bandits in the Toadjian area have disappeared (dividing line). Although the Toadjian area is not as steep as Erlong Mountain, the trees are still there.  The lush and complex terrain is not under Erlong Mountain.  Laoyakou is a small village in the Haadjian Mountain area. It used to be home to three families, who usually made a living by hunting and collecting herbs. However, last fall, a mysterious group of bandits suddenly appeared near Haadjian. After that, the livestock of the three families often behaved inexplicably.  People are missing, and even sweet potatoes and potatoes in the fields are stolen inexplicably.  One night, a woman from one of the families went to the latrine with diarrhea and even saw a mysterious black shadow.  The township government and the district militia team sent people to investigate, but they couldn't find out what was going on. Yin Shangwen personally led the county brigade to suppress the bandits, but nothing was gained. Moreover, during the investigation, several militiamen died, and many of them died.  It was so bizarre that there were rumors in Hewan Town that it was a mountain spirit causing trouble.  The three families were so frightened that they moved away from the mountains and lived outside the mountains.  After the three families moved away, the six or seven thatched huts in Laoyakou became deserted.  But now, this place has become a temporary residence of the 5th Brigade.  In the thatched house, the firewood in the fire pit is burning brightly. Every household in the northern countryside builds a pit. In winter, the family does all their activities on the pit. However, in the south, no one builds a pit. Most southerners dig a pit in the house.  The pit, surrounded by stones or bricks, serves as a firepit. In winter, a fire is lit in the firepit, and the family sits around the firepit to keep warm.  Xiao Dianzi added two logs of firewood to the fire pit and turned to ask Li Mu: "Deputy Brigade, do you think those bandits will come?" Li Mu ignored Xiao Dianzi and focused all his attention on the mouth on the fire pit.  In the big earthen pot, there was a hare stewed in the earthen pot. He had just caught it half an hour ago. Every time it snows, when animals in the mountains go out for activities, they will leave clear tracks on the snow. Follow the tracks.  Chase and catch prey easily.  So for hunters, heavy snow days are actually a good time.  The ajar door was suddenly opened, and the biting cold wind and snowflakes came rushing in. Xiao Dianzi and Li Mu both turned around, and saw Duzi walking in with his hands in his hands, while stamping his feet to shake off the remaining snow on his leather boots.  , while cursing the weather, this cold weather, knee-deep snow, it is really difficult to move around in the mountains.  "The Gao Brigade is really, isn't it just a few bandits? Does our 5th Brigade need to take action? Isn't this killing a chicken with a machete and using a cannon to kill mosquitoes?" Duzi cursed God a few times, and then complained about Gao Shenxing again.  For this assessment subject that Gao Shenxing, the calf can be described as complaints. Compared with Lao Lao Lin caught a few bandits, go to the small Japanese artillery tower, or sneak into the county town for assassination, isn't it more exciting?  The key is, whether it's setting up gun towers, setting up strongholds, or going to the county town to assassinate people, there is always money to be made, and you can also eat and drink well.  Where is it like now, nestled in the mountains, drinking the west wind every day?  "Okay, just stop saying a few words." Li Mu interrupted Du Zi, and then opened the cover of the earthen jar. A smell of meat came out of the earthen jar along with the white heat. Xiao Deizi  His eyes straightened immediately and he could no longer take his eyes away from the earthen jar. Li Mu added a few handfuls of washed wild vegetables into the earthen jar and closed the lid. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Shaking off the remaining snow from his body, he sat down by the firepit again, and then asked Li Mu: "Xiao Mu, it's been more than ten days and I haven't even seen the bandits. Why don't you go out and look for them?" "  "Looking for it?" Li Mu glanced at Duzi and asked, "It's such a big mountain and it's snowy. How can we find it with just a few people from the 5th Brigade?" Duzi said, "But it's always like this."  That's not a problem here." Li Mu said: "Don't worry, if you want to be a good hunter, you have to be patient." Xiao Zianzi suddenly asked: "Deputy Brigade, those bandits are really small.  "Japan?" "I don't know." Li Mu said very simply, "But this is the judgment of the Gao Brigade. It's almost the same. "I don't think so. If these bandits are really small Japan, there are more than a dozen people in Laoya.  Is there anyone left alive?  "Duzi was rather disapproving and said, "Besides, little Japan doesn't want to stay in a good county town, so why does it go to Toadjian to become a bandit?  Aren¡¯t you going to be full after eating?  Do you want to learn from us and do some snow survival training?  " Li Mu fell into silence again. He just opened the cover and added a few green onions into the crock pot. The addition of green onions as the last condiment meant that the rabbit meat in the crock pot had been stewed. At this time,  It was time to start dinner, and the little lunatic was already so hungry that his stomach was growling. He immediately jumped up from the edge of the fire pit and shouted loudly as he rushed out: "I'll call Fourth Brother and the others."  " At this moment, a faint gunshot suddenly came from the distant valley. Li Mu and Duzi, who were sitting by the fire pond, stood up in a hurry. As Li Mu stood up, he grabbed the modified rifle at his feet.  He stood up and rushed into the wind and snow outside like Du Zifei. When Li Mu, Du Zi and Xiao Dianzi walked through the knee-deep snow to the valley ahead, Yan Laosi, Wang Yidao and others.  The two team members had already arrived, Yan Laosi was surveying the scene, and Wang Yidao and the other two team members were on guard. These two team members were just recruited last fall, and they were both hunters. The number of members of the 5th Brigade is still less than ten.  People, the principle of high prudence is to be cautious rather than excessive. "How about it, Fourth Brother?  Did you find anything?  "Li Mu squatted down with the gun in his hand and asked. Yan Laosi pointed to a few drops of blood on the snow and said, "Someone just hunted a hare here.  " "Hunting?  "Li Mu looked around and saw only shallow hare tracks on the snow, as well as the tracks left by several of their team members. Apart from that, he found no other traces. In other words, the hunters were not hunting.  They didn¡¯t leave any footprints, but they couldn¡¯t appear out of thin air, let alone disappear out of thin air. They just erased their footprints. ¡°Look for me. From the time the gunfire rang out to when we got here, it only took ten minutes at most.  In such a short period of time, it is impossible for the other party to run too far, let alone erase all traces. There will definitely be traces of them nearby. Look for them. If you can¡¯t find them nearby, just expand the search area. I don¡¯t believe it. They still have traces.  Able to fly into the sky Li Mu gave an order, and several team members quickly dispersed.  Within a moment, a team member discovered clues dozens of meters away. The snow on the leaves of a bush had fallen, and there were also traces of artificial repair on the snow surface underneath. Li Mu carefully removed the snow from the pine trees.  After digging it open, he found two footprints underneath. Li Mu carefully identified the direction of the footprints and immediately chased them with several team members.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 27 Anti-War Alliance

    Li Mu didn't know that their every move was being monitored by others.  Kono Jun locked Li Mu through the scope, and his right index finger was on the trigger of the rifle. At this time, he only had to press the trigger lightly, and Li Mu would be killed on the spot with a sixty-seven percent chance. Although Kono Jun  He was a cavalryman, and his marksmanship was far from comparable to that of a soldier like Noguchi Takayuki, but it was still possible to hit the target at a distance of three hundred meters.  A big hand silently caught Kono Jun's rifle.  Kono Jun did not release his index finger from the trigger. He turned around and saw Noguchi Takayuki squatting next to him.  Noguchi Takayuki was wearing a white cloak and his face was covered with a white towel. If you hadn't gotten closer and looked carefully, you wouldn't have been able to find him out of the white snow. There was a white mist covering his face.  The white towel came out, showing that at this moment, Noguchi Takayuki was panting violently.  In fact, Noguchi Takayuki did run a long distance just now.  Facing Kono Jun¡¯s gaze, Noguchi Takayuki raised his right index finger and shook it slightly.  Kono Jun finally released his index finger from the trigger of the rifle, and the muzzle of the gun dropped.  Noguchi Takayuki made another gesture, and Kono Jun quietly stood up, and within a moment, their figures disappeared into the vast snowfield.  Last autumn, Noguchi Takayuki was deeply stimulated by the fact that his fianc¨¦e Chiba Hanako was conscripted as a comfort woman. He went on a killing spree at the Kondo Salon, and even killed Tokuro Tokuro, the nephew of the commander of the independent 14th Brigade, Todo Takahiro.  Takahide Todo was furious after hearing the news, and immediately led the main force of the brigade to massacre Longkou County and cut off Noguchi Takayuki's head with his own hands.  Unfortunately, due to the failure of the first battle of Changsha, Todo Takahide's attempt failed.  Shigeru Ito, captain of the 1st Independent Mixed Battalion of the Japanese Army stationed in Longkou County, knew full well that he could not escape his guilt. At the same time, in order to preserve the honor of his family, he chose to commit suicide by caesarean section on the eve of the arrival of the military court law enforcement team.  As one of the only three survivors of the Battle of Erryuyama, Kono Jun also knew that he could not escape his guilt. However, his family had already declined, so he did not have the heavy burden of family glory. In addition, Chiba Hanako was conscripted as a comfort woman.  It also gave him a lot of stimulation. In the end, Kono Shunye broke into the military police and secretly released Noguchi Takayuki.  After this, Noguchi Takayuki and Kono Shun escaped into Toad Point and became bandits.  The Toadjian area was originally occupied by dozens of bandits, large and small. However, since the Nineteenth Detachment occupied Longkou County, these dozens of bandits were either incorporated or suppressed by the Nineteenth Detachment using the opportunity of military training. Until now, the entire territory of Longkou County has  There is no longer a large group of bandits, and small groups of bandits have also gone underground, no longer daring to operate openly.  ¡° In this way, Noguchi Takayuki and Kono Jun became the only bandits operating openly in Longkou County.  With excellent military skills and rich wilderness survival skills, several encirclement and suppression campaigns by the anti-Japanese democratic government of Longkou County were easily resolved by Noguchi Takayuki and Kono Jun. The militia and district team could not even find Noguchi Takayuki and the others, so what kind of encirclement and suppression was there?  Yin Shangwen led the county brigade to mobilize troops and came to Toadjian to seal the mountain for encirclement and suppression, but in the end they gained nothing.  However, these few heavy snowfalls since the beginning of winter, especially after the turn of the new year, there were two consecutive blizzards. The snow in the entire Toadjian Mountain area was knee-deep, which brought difficulties to the activities of Noguchi Takayuki and Kono Shun.  There was no small difficulty, mainly because they could not easily go out to find food, because they would leave traces and be traced to their hiding place by the 19th detachment.  Fortunately, there are still many birds and animals in the mountains. Noguchi Takayuki and Kono Shun can still rely on hunting to make a living. But now, with the arrival of the 5th Brigade of the Nineteenth Detachment, they can no longer hunt casually.  Noguchi Takayuki has a profound memory of the troops he fought against in Yang County. If he had a choice, Noguchi Takayuki would not be willing to fight against this troop. Unfortunately, he does not have the right to choose now.  "Noguchi-san, why didn't you let me shoot just now?" After walking far away, Kono Jun finally couldn't help asking. "Noguchi Takayuki has always opposed the massacre of innocent Chinese civilians, so he didn't take any action against more than a dozen people from three households in Laoyakou."  He did not move. At most, he just pretended to be a ghost and scared them away. However, he did not mind killing Chinese soldiers. During several encirclement and suppression campaigns by the anti-Japanese democratic government, Noguchi Takayuki did not go on a mass killing spree, but he also killed several  militia.  That's why Jun Kono asked this question, because those people just now were obviously soldiers, and they were obviously not good-natured.  "Kono-san, if you fired just now, can you guarantee that you hit the target?" Noguchi Takayuki stopped and looked back at Kono Jun.  "We are at least 60% sure, and even if we are only 10% sure, we should still shoot. Those Chinese soldiers are not simple, and they are obviously coming for us." Kono Toshidao, "We will not kill them today.  Tomorrow they will turn around and kill us. Being kind to the enemy means being kind to the enemy.I am cruel.  " "Kono-san, you can see that these Chinese soldiers are not simple, so have you ever thought about it. If you shoot just now, even if one of them is killed, how many will be left?"  Are you confident that you can get rid of them all?  "Noguchi Takayuki said solemnly, "What's more, there is a more powerful person hiding in the darkness, just waiting for us to take action.  " Of course Noguchi Takayuki was talking about Gao Shenxing. He already knew that Gao Shenxing was not dead. "Then what should we do now?  "Kono Toshidao said, "Such a heavy snow cannot be melted away in less than ten days and a half. During this period, we can only rely on hunting to survive, but as soon as the gunshots are fired, we will inevitably be exposed.  You can't spend more time and energy erasing traces every time you go hunting, right?  " "In the future, try not to shoot, use a bayonet when hunting.  "Noguchi Takayuki said. "Kono Jun sighed and said: "This is the only way.  " (Dividing line) While Li Mu and the others were rounding up Noguchi Takayuki, Shu Tongwen also led a few people into the Toad Mountain area. Seeing that it was less than ten miles away from Laoyakou, Shu Tongwen decided to rest for a while and wait to regain his strength.  Then we walked to Laoyakou and camped. ¡°Xiao Li, Xiao Li.  "Shu Tongwen called the guard to him and ordered him to take two people to a sheltered place to light a fire and boil water. Then he turned back to Liu Xin, the enemy minister who was accompanying him, and said, "Comrade Liu Xin, please tell the two comrades that we  Rest here for ten minutes, drink some hot water and eat some food, and then continue on your way.  Liu Xin turned around and said a few words in Japanese to the two Eighth Route Army soldiers behind him.  The two Eighth Route Army soldiers bowed their heads repeatedly, saying "Hai Hai Hai" in their mouths, as if they were two Japanese.  In fact, these two Japanese were members of the Eighth Route Army's anti-war alliance. One of them was a military doctor and the other was a superior soldier. In the 27th year of the Republic of China, they were captured on the North China battlefield and were instigated to rebel. Now they have joined the Eighth Route Army.  This time, at the invitation of the New Fourth Army, he traveled thousands of miles from North China to Longkou County to help instigate the rebellion of a dozen Japanese prisoners of war.  In order to ensure safety, Shu Tongwen specially selected a platoon from the Qingyang County Independent Regiment to accompany him for protection.  Originally, the anti-war alliance task force could enter Longkou County from Erlong Mountain. Erlong Mountain was under the control of the 19th Detachment and its safety was more guaranteed. Unfortunately, since the beginning of winter, there have been continuous heavy snowfalls in the mountainous areas of southern Anhui.  The snow in Longshan District is waist-deep. At this time, let alone humans, even wild animals cannot cross the border.  There is no other way but to take the Toadjian and Liyuzui routes instead.  It was pretty good. There were no dangers along the way. We successfully passed the Longxugou stronghold last night. Now we have entered the boundary of Longkou County and the sphere of influence of the 19th Detachment. Not far ahead is Hewan Town, where we are stationed.  As a regiment of the 19th detachment, there is no need to worry even if the small Japanese military police of Qingyang County catch up.  Shu Tongwen sent the platoon back, leaving only the guards and two soldiers.  Shu Tongwen led Liu Xin and the two Japanese to the shelter and said: "Comrade Liu Xin, I've made you tired. I didn't expect the snow here in Longkou County to be so heavy, but don't worry, it's not far ahead."  It¡¯s Laoyakou. There are people living there. We¡¯ll have hot food to eat tonight, and we won¡¯t have to sleep in the open air anymore.¡± Liu Xin smiled and said, ¡°We are not afraid of sacrifice in the revolutionary work, but are we afraid of hardship?¡±  "That's right, that's right." Shu Tongwen echoed a few words and said, "Then let the comrades drink some hot water and eat some solid food. Let's continue on the road. While there is still some time before dark, we will stop at Laoyakou."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 28 The Tenth Member

    "Old Gao, the footprints will disappear when they reach here." Li Mu took Gao Shenxing to a cliff, then pointed to the bottomless valley below and said, "If nothing else, the little Japanese must have followed the rope.  We have reached the bottom of the cliff. Look, there are still traces of the friction of the hemp rope and a cluster of twine." As he spoke, Li Mu found a small cluster of twine from the edge of the cliff.  Yan Laosi continued: "I went down to take a look, but the wind in the mountains below was very strong, and snow was constantly blown from the mountains to the valley bottom. The snow at the bottom of the valley was at least as deep as one person. With such deep snow, all traces were covered by it.  Erase it. " Duzi, Wang Yidao and a few other team members were a little angry. They tracked their opponents through knee-deep snow all afternoon, and finally lost track of their opponents. How could they not be angry?  Gao Shenxing looked into the dark valley under the cliff, and suddenly a disdainful sneer appeared on his face, and he said: "The fourth child just said that the snow under the cliff is at least as deep as one person. Such deep snow,  Not to mention humans, even beasts have to be blinded. Do you really think that little Japanese can escape in the snow? " "Huh?" Li Mu and several team members were shocked and looked sideways at Gao Shenxing.  Gao Shenxing did not say any nonsense, but stepped on the footprints that Li Mu and the others had cleared out of the snow, and retreated in the opposite direction. He retreated nearly fifty meters. When he retreated to a place two or three meters high,  When he reached the bottom of the cliff, Gao Shenxing suddenly stopped and stopped retreating. Instead, he raised his head and carefully looked at the cliff above his head.  After a while, Gao Shenxing's face showed a look that was indeed the case.  Li Mu's expression perked up and he couldn't help but ask: "Lao Gao, what did you find?" "Look there, that green patch." Gao Shenxing pointed to the green patch above his head and said,  "There are footprints on it." Li Mu and other team members got closer and took a closer look. Sure enough, they found that there was a footprint on the green whip. It was very faint and could not be found without looking carefully.  "Little Japan did not escape from the cliff in front, but followed the original path of the footprints. From here, you can search on the cliff and you will definitely find new footprints." Gao Shenxing said very confidently, such a trivial trick  It would be too naive to try to lie to him.  Yan Laosi and Xiao Dianzi quickly climbed up the cliff and found footprints on it. The opponent may have thought that the cover measures he had taken were enough, and the footprints on the cliff were not even covered up. Unfortunately, as time had passed,  In the past three or four hours, these footprints have been almost covered by the remaining snow blown by the mountain wind.  I reluctantly followed the footprints forward for three or four miles, and then completely lost track.  "Damn it." Li Mu was greatly annoyed and blamed himself, "I still let him run away." "He can't run away." Gao Shenxing smiled faintly and said in a deep voice, "As long as he is still in Toadjianshan District, tonight  I have to catch him if he gets there." Li Mu and several team members turned around and looked at Gao Shenxing with disbelief. They really couldn't think of any other way Gao Shenxing could track his opponent.  .  Gao Shenxing smiled mysteriously and said: "Our 5th Brigade will soon have a tenth member. As soon as this member arrives, the opponents will turn into ashes, and we can find them out of the mountains."  "The tenth member?  " "Which regiment are you from?  " "When were you recruited?  " Li Mu and several team members looked at each other. "Every member of the 5th Brigade is an elite. The assessment standards set by Gao Shenxing are so high that they can be described as abnormal. Last fall, the 5th Brigade expanded its enrollment to a full five hundred  Many people came to apply, and Gao Shenxing screened and screened, and finally only nine people from Liao Liao were selected. After three months of training, six of them were sent back. Now counting Gao Shenxing, the captain of the 5th Brigade.  That¡¯s just nine people. ¡°Who is so awesome that he can find his opponents even when they turn into ashes?  "The last member of the team who spoke was called Dadi Yan. He was originally a hunter in the mountains and was also very good at tracking. He was aroused by Gao Shenxing's words to be competitive. "Brother, don't believe it. In terms of tracking ability, this  The players are ten times smarter than you.  Gao Shenxing smiled and turned back to Li Mu and said, "Xiao Mu, do you still remember Lao Hei?"  " "Old Hei?  You mean the German Shepherd?  Li Mu said, "Didn't it stay in De'an?"  ¡± When Xu Jiujiu left the 74th Army with a dozen veterans, he slept in the open air every day and had no food to eat. However, the military dog ??Lao Hei had no choice but to eat meat every meal. Xu Jiujiu had no choice but to entrust Lao Hei to him.  After being taken care of by Hu Jie, Gao Shenxing and Li Mu were really sad for several days when they separated from Lao Hei. But now that the 19th detachment has become a thing, Gao Shenxing thought of Lao Hei again, and it happened to be the 5th Brigade.  Now we are in urgent need of military dogs like Lao Hei, so we wrote a letter to Hu Jie to ask for it. Hu Jie has now become the regiment leader. After receiving the letter from Gao Shenxing, he actually sent a special team to deliver Lao Hei.  When he came back, Gao Shenxing put his finger into his mouth and slapped him.?A sharp whistle.  Before the whistle fell, a crackling sound rang out from the woods not far ahead.  The next moment, a black shadow rushed out of the woods and rushed towards Gao Shenxing like lightning.  Several new team members instinctively raised their guns, but were stopped by Li Mu. In the blink of an eye, the black figure rushed forward and threw Gao Shenxing to the snow.  Only then did he see clearly that the black shadow turned out to be a huge black dog that was as tall as half a man, resembling a black panther.  At this moment, the big black dog was putting its two front paws on Gao Shenxing's shoulders, sticking out its big scarlet tongue, and licking Gao Shenxing's face affectionately.  Gao Shenxing let Lao Hei lick his face until his face was covered with saliva. He didn't even bother to wipe it, so he asked Li Mu to lead Lao Hei to smell the footprints left by his opponent, and asked Lao Hei to write down what was left in the footprints.  The opponent's scent, and then follow the scent forward. Lao Hei is a purebred German Shepherd, and his sense of smell is more than a hundred times more sensitive than humans?  It can smell even the remaining breath from ten days ago.  (Dividing line) Outside the cave, the cold wind blew through the pine forest, making a bone-chilling whine.  But inside the cave, the bonfire burned brightly, making the entire cave as warm as spring.  Noguchi Takayuki added a few dead branches to the fire to make the bonfire burn more vigorously, and then reached out to push Kono Shun, who was sleeping soundly next to him. He had been on guard for most of the night, and it was time to change the guard.  Although there are only two people left now, and they are still hidden deep in the mountains and old forests, Noguchi Takayuki has not relaxed at all. Every night, he and Kono Shun will take turns to keep vigil to prevent the two of them from falling asleep and being touched by others.  If they come here and capture themselves alive, whether they are captured alive by the Chinese or their own people, there will be no good results for them.  Noguchi Takayuki pushed Kono Jun, and Kono Jun mumbled a few times, turned over and fell asleep again.  "Hey, Kono-san, wake up, it's your turn to stand guard." Noguchi Takayuki knew that Kono Jun was tired and wanted to sleep, but he had no mercy at all, and he had no intention of standing guard in Kono Jun's place. After all, there were only two of them.  He is not made of iron. If he wants to maintain enough physical strength and maintain a strong combat effectiveness, he must ensure basic sleep.  Kono Jun muttered a few more times, wrapped himself in a military blanket and sat up with sleepy eyes.  Noguchi Takayuki took the military blanket from Kono Jun and wrapped it around himself. When he was about to lie down, he heard a few dog barks, but they were not very real. He immediately asked Kono Jun: "Kono-san, what are you doing?"  Did you hear a dog barking? "Nani? A dog barking in the middle of the night?" Of course Kono Jun didn't hear it.  Noguchi frowned, wrapped himself in a military blanket and lay down again. However, just as his body hit the ground, he heard two dog barks again, and this time they were much clearer. Noguchi was very sure that he heard the dogs.  He barked, immediately turned over and sat up, grabbed the rifle lying at his feet, and at the same time shouted at Kono Jun: "Kono-san, there is something wrong." Kono Jun was taken aback, and hurriedly walked away from his footsteps.  They grabbed the rifle and rushed out of the cave with Noguchi Takayuki. The incident happened so suddenly that the two of them didn't even bother to take away the food and clothes left in the cave. They only took away the guns and ammunition they had with them.  Outside the cave, the cold wind was blowing fiercely, and there were waves of pine waves in the pine forest, but other than that, no other sounds could be heard.  Kono Jun listened carefully for a moment and said doubtfully: "Noguchi-san, did you hear it wrong? There was a dog barking?" "Yes, it must be a dog barking." Noguchi Takayuki was extremely confident in his hearing.  , said in a deep voice, "It's probably the group of Chinese soldiers who came here. It's not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let's leave here immediately."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 29 Encounter

    Less than ten minutes after Noguchi Takayuki and Kono Jun left, Gao Shenxing appeared in the cave with Lao Hei in hand. The bonfire in the cave was burning brightly, and there was even water burning in the helmet placed on the fire.  Hot steam puffed out, and there were leftover animal bones beside the fire, but half of the people were missing.  "Damn it." Li Mu followed him in and said bitterly, "I let them run away again." "They can't run away." Gao Shenxing showed a sneer on his face and said, "Judging from the scene, they will not leave for more than 10 days at most."  Ten minutes, just ten minutes, they won't be able to run very far, let me chase them, we must catch Noguchi Takayuki today." As he spoke, Gao Shenxing loosened the leather strap in his hand slightly, and Lao Hei bared his teeth and hissed.  He rushed out of the cave (dividing line) "Pfft." Kono Jun stepped on the air and fell heavily to the ground. Fortunately, the thick snow eased the momentum of his body's fall, and Kono Jun was not affected.  Too much damage.  However, running for a long time has consumed a lot of Kono Jun's physical strength. Running in knee-deep snow is extremely exhausting. Even though Kono Jun is as strong as an ox, he can't help but feel tired at this time.  Panting, it felt like the entire chest had been emptied out, and I almost couldn't breathe.  "Kono Jun really wanted to lie down on the ground like this and never have to get up again."  Noguchi Takayuki ran in front, and there was no movement behind him as he ran. When he turned around, he saw that Kono Jun had fallen into the snow pit, so he quickly turned back and helped Kono Jun up from the snow pit, and then dragged him  Kono Jun continued to run forward, even though he was exhausted, but Noguchi Takayuki knew that now was definitely not the time to stop and rest.  Although the barking of dogs can no longer be heard for the time being, the pursuers may catch up at any time.  However, running in the snow was really exhausting, and after struggling to run for a few more miles, Toshi Kono couldn't run anymore. His legs gave out and he fell to his knees, holding his hands on the ground, panting, and followed Noguchi Takayuki.  Said: "Noguchi-san, I, I, I really can't run anymore, run, I can't run anymore, you, you should run alone, run." Noguchi Takayuki guessed that he had run far away, and he was just running around in vain.  It was impossible for the pursuers to catch up so quickly, and they immediately said: "Okay, let's rest for a while and then leave later." However, the two of them rested in the shelter for less than five minutes when they heard another noise from behind.  There was a faint sound of dog barking.  Noguchi Takayuki's expression immediately changed, and he said with hatred: "Damn it, are you catching up again so soon?" Kono Jun looked miserable and said in a ferocious voice: "Noguchi-san, the Chinese people have dogs, it seems they can't run away.  , why not get rid of them all?  " Having experienced the last escape at Erryu Mountain, Kono Jun had blind confidence in Noguchi Takayuki's skills, but Noguchi Takayuki would never dare to be as optimistic as Kono Jun. You must know that there are masters among the pursuers. In a real battle, Noguchi Takayuki  There is no guarantee of victory, what's more, they are still losing their lives, but the opponent has strong backup. In this situation, the opponent can trap them alive in the mountains without even taking action.  Pulling himself together, he stood up from the snow and said in a deep voice: "Kono-san, let's go." "Noguchi-san, it's useless. The Chinese have dogs, and they must be hounds." Kono Shun shook his head and said sadly, "Let's go."  We can't run away, so let's fight. " "No, even if we have to fight hard, we have to wait until we have enough food and drink to build up our physical strength and spirit before fighting with them. If we fight with them now, we have no chance of winning and we will definitely die.  "Noguchi Takayuki shook his head and said, "As for the Chinese hound, I have already thought of a way to deal with it." "Noguchi-san, do you have a way to get rid of the hound?" "Well, I have already thought of a way.  Let's go." Noguchi Takayuki stepped forward to help Kono Jun and walked away.  (Dividing line) Along with the rhythmic sound of bamboo bangs, bursts of Japanese singing came from the hut.  Shu Tongwen led the anti-war alliance task force and finally arrived at Laoyakou before dark. However, to his surprise, all three households in Laoyakou had moved away. Fortunately, although the people left, several thatched huts remained.  It was impossible to move, and the 5th Brigade also regarded this place as a temporary residence. They finally had a shelter to escape the wind and snow. A group of six people chose one of the complete thatched huts and settled down.  There was no entertainment in the mountains and fields. After dinner, everyone sat by the firepit and chatted.  While chatting, the Japanese military doctor became interested and took the initiative to sing a Japanese song for everyone.  You also said that Japanese songs have a unique charm. When they sing to sad points, Liu Xin also sings along. The military doctor and another Japanese soldier shed tears, but they recalled their relatives in their hometown, and the war continued.  They don't know when the war will end, let alone when they can return to their hometown and reunite with their relatives.  There is another one, wait.When we returned to our hometown, we didn¡¯t know what the situation in our hometown had become.  Perhaps, their relatives are no longer here, having been executed for their treason.  Although Shu Tongwen didn¡¯t understand Japanese, he was still affected and couldn¡¯t help but miss his parents.  After a quick farewell at Shanghai East Railway Station that day, Shu Tongwen never saw his parents again, but he didn¡¯t know if his parents were still in Shanghai at this time?  Thinking that he could not fulfill his filial piety in front of his parents' knees, Shu Tongwen's heart ached for a while. At this time, Shu Tongwen was particularly looking forward to the end of this damn war as soon as possible.  (Dividing line) "Noguchi-san, it's cold, it's so cold, I'm so cold." Kono Jun's teeth chattered with the cold, and he walked forward with stiff limbs, like a rusty robot.  Noguchi Takayuki's limbs were also stiff from the cold. Every step forward required great effort and even more perseverance. At this time, if their will only relaxed a little, the person would lie down and fall into an eternal sleep.  .  Unable to get rid of the hunting dogs behind them, Noguchi Takayuki and Kono Shun finally had no choice but to jump into the creek and waded forward for several hundred meters in the freezing cold water.  When we got ashore, our legs were already frozen, and even the walkway was unsafe. We could only move forward one step at a time, gritting our teeth.  In the dark night, the two of them moved forward without knowing how far they moved, when a faint singing sound suddenly came to their ears.  "There's singing? Japanese singing? And it's the familiar cherry blossoms." Noguchi Takayuki and Kono Jun looked at each other, almost suspecting that there was something wrong with their ears. Where could the Japanese singing come from this late at night, in this deep mountain forest?  For a moment, Noguchi Takayuki even suspected that he was dead. It was his soul that had returned to his hometown, and he finally heard familiar country songs.  Oh, cherry blossoms. Oh, cherry blossoms. Under the clear sky in March, there are endless cherry blossoms as far as the eye can see. The flowers are like a sea of ??clouds and colorful clouds. The fragrance is extremely beautiful and picturesque. Go and see. Go and see. Go and see the cherry blossoms. However, Noguchi Takayuki soon woke up and realized that he was still in a foreign country.  But Kono Shun fell into confusion and even hummed softly along with the tune.  "Baga." Noguchi Takayuki slapped Kono Jun in the face, and then he woke up Kono Jun.  "Kono-san, look at the fire. There is fire in front of you. There is someone in Lao Yakou." Pointing to the front, Noguchi Takayuki's eyes showed a strange light. There is someone in Lao Yakou, which means there is food. At this time, he and Kono Jun need it most.  The first thing they need is food, and then there is fire for warmth. Only food and fire can allow them to recover their strength in the shortest time.  (Dividing line) Lao Hei lost his target, whining and hissing deep in his throat, wandering around beside the stream.  Gao Shenxing's face was also gloomy. He never expected that his opponent would be so cunning and fierce. In such a cold weather, he would dare to wade into the water and walk forward. But if he thought about it from his perspective, if he were in the opponent's shoes  I am afraid that I will make the same choice given the situation. Although the stream is cold, it is nothing compared to death. "Lao Gao, what should we do now?" Li Mu came back with Lao Hei in hand and asked.  Gao Shenxing suddenly waved his hand, interrupting Li Mu. Now, he was making rapid calculations in his mind.  Gao Shenxing was making calculations. If he were his opponent, what would be the urgent need to wade all the way into the stream and then land on this cold day?  Fire, warmth, and food are all right. What they need most at this time is fire and food. But in the cave, due to their hasty escape, the other party abandoned almost all the supplies. They had no food. They had no food.  So, where will they go at this time?  Gao Shenxing was thinking rapidly in his mind, and in an instant, he thought of a place to go.  Lao Yakou is now a temporary residence of the 5th Brigade. Noguchi Takayuki cannot fail to notice this. Since it is the temporary residence of the 5th Brigade, there must be food. Although there may be members of the 5th Brigade staying there,  But as long as he is not the main force of the 5th Battalion, I will definitely not take him seriously based on Takayuki's abilities.  More importantly, the most dangerous place is the safest place. If I hadn't had an idea, I would never have thought that Noguchi Takayuki might go to Laoyakou. But now, I have thought of this. Noguchi Takayuki  If he goes to Laoyakou again, he will have no choice but to throw himself into a trap. "Laoyakou, they went to Laoyakou." Gao Shenxing thought about it and immediately shouted excitedly, "Let's go back to Laoyakou."

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 30: Instigating Rebellion

    The two Japanese members of the anti-war alliance were so saddened by the situation that they kept making noises until late at night before falling asleep leaning against the fire.  Shu Tongwen arranged for a soldier to stand guard, and personally went outside to inspect before returning to the house to sleep.  Shu Tongwen was confused and didn't know how long he had slept. Suddenly he was awakened by a burst of broken sounds. When he was about to turn over and sit up, he found that his hands and feet were tied up. Under the severe pain, he couldn't bear it.  He screamed when he stopped.  When he opened his eyes, Shu Tongwen realized that there had been two uninvited guests in the hut, two strangers. They were sitting by the fire, warming themselves by the fire and munching on grains. In the blink of an eye,  Only then did Shu Tongwen discover that his bodyguard Xiao Wang, the two accompanying soldiers, Liu Xin and the two Japanese friends from the anti-war alliance had all been tied up.  Shu Tongwen¡¯s first reaction was that they had been attacked by bandits, but he soon overturned this presumption.  First of all, under the strong attack of the 19th Detachment, no bandits in Longkou County dared to rob homes, let alone attack the New Fourth Army.  Furthermore, the two strangers in front of me were clearly wearing generals' uniforms. Although the military rank marks on their uniforms had been torn off, they could still tell that they were wearing generals' uniforms. I didn't know whether they were Central Army uniforms or Little Japan uniforms.  The colors of the military uniforms of the Central Military Academy and the Little Japanese Military Academy are similar, so you can¡¯t tell them apart unless you look carefully.  "Who are you?" Shu Tongwen calmed down and asked in a deep voice.  The two strangers ignored him and just ate the food in their hands, wolfing it down.  Shu Tongwen was at a loss when a faint dog barking suddenly came from outside the hut. The two generals sitting by the fire quickly stood up, immediately picked up the rifles at their feet, and then separated left and right.  Occupying the shooting positions on the left and right sides of Chaimen, Shu Tongwen felt a shiver in his heart. This reaction and skill showed that he was a veteran who had experienced many battles.  "Are you the Central Army?" Shu Tongwen asked tentatively.  Although he is not sure, Shu Tongwen already has a basic judgment in his heart. These two people are probably from the Central Army, because if they were Japanese, they would have been killed long ago. Little Japan will not be soft on them.  Only the Central Army would not kill them rashly. However, if these two Central Army kidnapped them, I am afraid that nothing good would happen.  Recently, the friction between the National Army and the New Fourth Army has become increasingly intense.  However, facts soon proved that Shu Tongwen¡¯s guess was wrong.  One of the generals turned around and yelled fiercely at Shu Tongwen in Japanese. Shu Tongwen didn't understand Japanese, but he understood one of the sentences "die, die, die, die." I bet these were two Japanese who just spoke.  The one who threatened to kill him.  Liu Xin understood Japanese and translated to Shu Tongwen in a low voice: "He told us to shut up, or he would kill us." Shu Tongwen did not take the Japanese threat seriously, because he could see at a glance that these two  Among the Japanese, the one in the leadership position is the indifferent Japanese on the right side of Chaimen. The Japanese army is very hierarchical. Without orders from superiors, the people below will never dare to mess around.  Shu Tongwen was not worried about his own safety. He was disgusted and curious, why did these two Japanese appear here and tear off the rank marks on their uniforms?  Judging from the fact that they are dressed as generals, they should be at least assistant officers. This is no longer a low-level officer in the Japanese army. Why are they here?  " Moreover, looking at their wretched appearance, it seems that they have been hiding in the mountains for a long time. Not to mention their unkempt beards, even the fine-quality general's clothes are already dirty and shabby, and they are almost like beggars.  At that moment, Shu Tongwen whispered to Liu Xin: "Liu Xin, pay attention to their conversation and see where they are coming from." Liu Xin nodded lightly, indicating that he understood, but unfortunately, the two Japanese were very alert.  They only communicated with eyes and gestures, and rarely with words. However, Liu Xin still obtained a small amount of information from the few words. He turned around and whispered to Shu Tongwen: "Commissar Shu, of these two people, one of them seems to be named Noguchi, and the other one seems to be named Noguchi.  One seems to be named Kono." "Noguchi, Kono?" Shu Tongwen was shocked and suddenly knew the origin of these two Japanese. "Last time, the comrades of the underground party in Qingyang County made great sacrifices to rescue Liu Chang.  Even the underground intelligence networks in several neighboring counties were almost uprooted by Little Japan. After the New Fourth Army's intelligence network suffered this loss, at least it has not recovered, and its grasp of Little Japan's movements is not as good as before.  However, Shu Tongwen still obtained a lot of top-secret information about the Japanese army from the 19th Detachment Intelligence Office, including this one. Just last fall, an internal strife broke out among the Japanese army in Longkou County. The cause is unknown, but Ito, the captain of the Longkou Japanese army,  Shigeru had a caesarean section, and military police captain Noguchi Takayuki and another officer disappeared inexplicably.  Because the Japanese army believed in the spirit of Bushido, mutinies or internal strife rarely occurred. This internal strife was a serious incident. However, it was Noguchi Takayuki who really impressed Shu Tongwen.??, because the 19th Brigade had fought with this person at Shuiximen in Nanjing, and the then artillery company commander Hu Jie was almost killed by his gun. In addition, in Qingyang, Gao Shenxing also fought with this person when he rescued Liu Chang.  They fought each other, got shot by each other, and almost died.  " Such a fierce opponent, Shu Tongwen never expected that he would appear here in the end and become a bandit. " Inexplicably, a crazy idea suddenly appeared in Shu Tongwen's mind, maybe he could instigate this person.  "However, if you want to instigate rebellion, you must find out what is happening outside now. We don't know whether it is the Japanese soldiers who are chasing Noguchi Takayuki or the troops of the 19th Detachment of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  If the Japanese soldiers come, then all will be lost. Not only will the rebellion be useless, but he and several comrades from the Anti-War Alliance will become meat on the chopping board of Little Japan. If the people of the 19th Detachment come,  It depends on which regiment it is. If it is Li Zihan's 1st regiment, it will probably be impossible to instigate Noguchi Takayuki.  Li Zihan wanted to kill all the Japanese, so how could he accept Noguchi Takayuki's surrender?  If it were Li Zihan's troops outside, not only would Noguchi survive, but even the two comrades of the anti-war alliance would be in trouble.  Shu Tongwen was at a loss for time when a very familiar voice suddenly sounded outside: "Noguchi Takayuki, I know you are inside. You have been surrounded. Resistance will only lead to death. Put down your weapons and surrender, surrender" "  "Old Gao, Gao Shenxing." Shu Tongwen was overjoyed and immediately shouted out the door, "Old Gao, is that you?" (Dividing line) Gao Shenxing lay down behind a field barrier, speaking first in Chinese and then in Japanese.  Several huts a hundred meters ahead shouted: "Noguchi Takayuki, I know you are inside. You have been surrounded. Continuing to resist will only lead to death. Put down your weapons and surrender. Surrender."  Next to Gao Shenxing, while struggling to hold Lao Hei, he asked: "Team Gao, do you think that little Japanese will surrender?" "Definitely not. If he surrenders, it won't be Noguchi Takayuki." Gao Shenxing asked.  Shen Xing shook his head without thinking and put himself in his shoes. If he was surrounded by Little Japan and Little Japan persuaded him to put down his arms and surrender, he would never surrender. He would rather die in battle. As a soldier, there should be soldiers.  In this way, if you are greedy for life and afraid of death, what kind of soldier do you think you are?  "Then you still persuade him to surrender? Isn't this a waste of time?" said the little idiot.  "This is just to delay time so that each team can smoothly enter the attack position." As he spoke, Wang Yidao, Duzi, and Yan Laosi each took a team member to go around from both sides, and Li Mu was also standing near a big tree not far away.  The sniper position has been selected.  At this time, the eastern sky was already glowing slightly, and through the sight of the scope, one could clearly see the thatched houses in front. Li Mu locked one of the thatched houses, and pointed the crosshairs on the scope at Chaimen.  Moved up another half scale. This is the expected ballistic margin considering the impact of gravity on the bullet.  In less than a moment, Duzi, Yan Laosi and Wang Yidao entered the attack position one after another. Lao Hei, who was lying at Gao Shenxing's feet, also bared his fangs and let out a low roar from the depths of his throat. Dogs have human nature.  Lao Hei clearly knew that Japanese soldiers were lurking in the thatched house ahead.  Seeing that the time was ripe, Gao Shenxing was about to order an attack, but unexpectedly Shu Tongwen's voice came from inside.  "Lao Gao, is that you? Lao Gao, is that you? I am Awen, Shu Tongwen." "Awen?" Gao Shenxing's heart suddenly paused, and his raised right hand fell down.  "Why is Awen here?" Gao Shenxing turned to look at the little lunatic, as if asking, but also talking to himself.  "I don't know." The little lunatic shook his head crisply and muttered, "I'm not the commander of the New Fourth Army. How do I know why the political commissar Shu Da is here?" Just a few years ago, the New Fourth Army Qingyang County Guerrilla Force officially  It was expanded into the Qingyang County Independent Regiment of the New Fourth Army. Captain Liang DaDa was promoted to regiment leader, and instructor Shu Tongwen was promoted to political commissar. This is not a secret in the 19th Detachment.  "Awen, are you okay? Little Japan didn't do anything to you, right?" Gao Shenxing asked loudly. He never expected that Shu Tongwen would appear here and be controlled by Little Japan. The situation was now very complicated.  It¡¯s complicated.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 31: Instigating Rebellion

    Shu Tongwen struggled to turn over and yelled outside: "Lao Gao, I'm fine, I'm fine. Don't act rashly. Don't act rashly. There are two comrades from the Anti-War Alliance here. You must ensure their safety."  Safety" When Shu Tongwen wanted to say more, one of the generals rushed over, put a bayonet on his neck, and shouted in Japanese. Looking at his ferocious expression, he might kill him at any time.  Shu Tongwen, with a calm expression, said to Liu Xin: "Comrade Liu Xin, tell them that I am the political commissar of the Qingyang Independent Regiment of the New Fourth Army. I can suspend the attack by people outside. I want to talk to them." Although Liu Xin  She was a lesbian, but she was also a proven veteran. She calmly translated Shu Tongwen's words to Noguchi Takayuki, who was guarding the right side of Chaimen.  Finally, Liu Xin took the initiative to reveal his identity and said: "Have you seen these two comrades beside me? They are Japanese just like you, but they have repented and realized that this is a conspiracy."  In an unjust war of aggression, they have joined the Eighth Route Army and used their actions to prove their determination to resist the war. "Baga Yalu, I will kill you, kill you." Kono Jun's eyes showed a violent look.  What he spoke this time was not Japanese, but Turtle Foot's Chinese. He had been living in Shanghai for several years and could barely speak a few words in Chinese. The little Japanese roared loudly and wiped Shu Tongwen's throat with a flick of his wrist.  "Wait, don't kill them yet." Noguchi Takayuki stopped Kono Jun with a gesture.  Only then did Jun Kono stop his hand angrily. Noguchi Takayuki came over and carried Shu Tongwen to the firewood gate. He used Shu Tongwen's body to block the sight of possible snipers outside, and then said to him in blunt Chinese: "You, tell the outside  "People, let them withdraw ten miles away, otherwise, you will all die, all of you will die." "That's impossible," Shu Tongwen said calmly, "No matter whether you kill us or not, you can't leave today. We Chinese are the only ones who can't leave."  We will never be intimidated by the butcher's knife. No matter how much blood is shed, we will never give in. "When he spoke, Shu Tongwen looked calm, but his eyes showed perseverance. Even Noguchi Takayuki,  I have no doubt that the Chinese in front of me will be able to do what he says.  At that moment, Noguchi Takayuki gently nodded and said: "We have already experienced the bloody nature of Chinese soldiers on the battlefield. As a soldier, I must admit that most Chinese soldiers are admirable." Shu Tongwen smiled.  , following Noguchi Takayuki¡¯s tone, he said: ¡°Actually, you Japanese soldiers are also great, but unfortunately, your bloody nature has been exploited by a small group of politicians and careerists, and you have become their hands to seize power and realize their desires.  Do you know that your so-called jihad is actually a naked war of aggression? It is a war of aggression against humanity and is destined to fail." Noguchi Takayuki also determined the nature of this war in his heart.  An aggressive war against humanity, but he would never admit this in front of a Chinese. In any case, he is a Japanese. He changed the subject: "I don't want to discuss the nature of this war with you, because  I am not the Prime Minister of Japan, and you are not the leader of the government. This is meaningless." Shu Tongwen nodded and said, "Well, I am not the leader of the government, and you are not the Prime Minister of Japan. We cannot decide whether to end this war, so.  It is meaningless to discuss the nature of this war, but we are all participants in this war, and we are even more victims. So let us talk about the suffering this war has brought to the people of China and Japan. Do you know?  Not just the Chinese, but the Japanese people are also victims of this war. "Noguchi Takayuki was silent. Of course the Japanese people are victims of this war, even he is a victim." Shu Tongwen pointed to the anti-war alliance around him.  The superior soldier said: "His name is Xiandao. His hometown is in Hokkaido. It is a small fishing village that is remote but extremely beautiful. Because of this war, prices in Japan have soared. People in their hometown have starved to death, and  He, his name is Ono, and one of his sisters was conscripted as a comfort woman by the Japanese government" "That's enough, stop talking." Noguchi Takayuki suddenly roared, and Shu Tongwen's words touched his pain.  Shu Tongwen's face remained unchanged, and he continued: "You are fighting for such a barbaric, cruel, and inhumane government. Is it worth it? To put it bluntly, even if you really occupy China, you will realize it."  Will the Japanese people benefit from the so-called co-prosperity of Greater East Asia? " "No, you will get nothing. All you will get is the pain of war." "Wake up, Noguchi Takayuki, the so-called Yamato nation.  The existential crisis and the so-called opportunity for the rise of the national destiny in the millennium are nothing but lies concocted by politicians to deceive and incite you. On Kyushu, Shikoku, and Honshu, you Japanese have survived for thousands of years, and suddenly you can no longer survive.  " "Stop talking, I told you to stop talking, stop talking." Noguchi Takayuki lost control of his emotions completely. He roared and held a bayonet against him.?Tongwen's throat and the back of his right hand holding the bayonet were all bulging with veins, showing that at this moment, he was struggling fiercely in his heart, and the consistent beliefs he had established since childhood were undergoing brutal torture.  "Why didn't I say, why didn't I say?" Shu Tongwen turned a blind eye to the bayonet pressed against his throat. The cruel reality of life and death in a blink of an eye even inspired his fighting spirit, and there was a strange look in his eyes.  , stared straight at Noguchi Takayuki and said, "Noguchi Takayuki, you can kill me, you can deprive me of my right to live, but you can never deprive me of my right to speak, just as you Japanese soldiers can obliterate the lives of countless of our Chinese sons and daughters,  But they can never conquer the spirit of our Chinese sons and daughters. " "I want you to die, I want you to die" Noguchi Takayuki roared and grabbed Shu Tongwen from the chest.  (Dividing line) "I want you to die, I want you to die" Waves of roars came from the hut in front. Gao Shenxing's heart suddenly tightened. Compared with rounding up Noguchi Takayuki, now he  He was more concerned about Shu Tongwen's safety. The veterans of the 19th Brigade had almost withered away, and there were very few who were still alive. He really didn't want to see Shu Tongwen withered in front of him.  In Gao Shenxing's heart, even a hundred Noguchi Takayukis are not as good as one Shu Tongwen. "Awen, are you okay? Awen, are you okay? Awen, you are cheating." But now, Shu Tongwen is now  In the hands of Noguchi Takayuki, Gao Shenxing had no other countermeasures except shouting over and over again. The most he could do was to yell inside in Japanese: "Noguchi Takayuki, grandson, listen carefully to me. If anyone inside has  At any rate, I have to crush your bones and spread your ashes. If I let you die, your ashes will not be returned to Japan." Just as Gao Shenxing was yelling, a loud gunshot suddenly came from the hut in front, mixed with vague gunshots.  A woman exclaimed, and then there was dead silence, and there was no other movement.  Gao Shenxing's iron fists were clenched instantly, and his eyes suddenly revealed the light of a beast, but he was still shouting: "Awen, Awen, you should answer, you damn should answer.  , respond" "Roaring, roaring, Gao Shenxing actually shed tears. Vaguely, he recalled Shu Tongwen's stunned look when he saw him for the first time during the Battle of Songhu.  .  "Lao Gao, are you crying? Why are you crying?" When Gao Shenxing was crying silently, a familiar voice suddenly came from his ears. He looked up in surprise, only to see that Shu Tongwen had walked out of the hut well and was using his voice.  He looked at himself with a surprised look, as if his current appearance had given him a great surprise.  "Awen, you" Gao Shenxing quickly turned his back and wiped away the tears on his face without leaving a trace. When he turned around again, Gao Shenxing had returned to his usual indifference and asked: "Ah  Wen, why are you out? "Where is Noguchi's grandson?" "Noguchi is inside, he is injured." Shu Tongwen asked anxiously, "I remember that your 5th brigade has a side three-wheeler, is it here?"  "Here we are." Gao Shenxing said, "This time we went into the mountains to round up Noguchi Takayuki. We also borrowed a three-wheeler from the headquarters and hid it in the mountain col ahead." "Then quickly bring the three-wheeler over."  "Send Noguchi to the hospital." Shu Tongwen said urgently, "Noguchi can't die. If this little Japanese can instigate rebellion, the impact will be huge." "What do you mean, instigate Noguchi?" Gao Shenxing was surprised and quickly asked Li Mu to go.  He drove and then led two team members into Laoyakou. After entering the thatched house, Gao Shenxing saw at a glance that Noguchi Takayuki was lying in a pool of blood with his head covered in blood, while the other Japanese officer seemed to be stunned.  Yes, Chi sat next to Noguchi. Gao Shenxing led someone in and took away his rifle, but there was no response.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 32: Instigating Rebellion

    It wasn't until Noguchi Takayuki was carried away on a stretcher and another Japanese officer was controlled that Gao Shenxing's heart dropped and he asked Shu Tongwen: "Awen, what's going on? Why was Noguchi Takayuki shot? You  "How can I do this?" Shu Tongwen said mockingly, "Noguchi can kill me with just a move of his little finger." Gao Shenxing felt the same, but he became more and more curious and asked again: "  Awen, what's going on?" "Actually, I'm confused too," Shu Tongwen said with a bitter smile, "Noguchi seemed to be trying to kill me just now, but he saw the photo of Xiao Huan falling out of my pocket.  Finally, I don¡¯t know what kind of stimulation he got, and he suddenly wanted to shoot himself. Then another Japanese officer rushed to stop him, and then it became like this. Noguchi was not dead, and the Japanese officer was also stupid. " "That's it.  ?" Gao Shenxing said in disbelief, "This is so amazing." "It's a bit unbelievable to me. It's like a dream."  Rushed back to Yanjia Town.  "Lao Gao, you can do it." After meeting, Xu Jiujiu punched Gao Shenxing in the chest and said with a smile, "I really caught Noguchi." How powerful is Noguchi Takayuki, Xu Jiujiu  It couldn't be clearer that Gao Shenxing's arrest of Noguchi this time can be said to have eliminated a major hidden danger for the Nineteenth Detachment. Otherwise, there would be such a terrifying killer figure lurking, whether it was the New Fourth Army, the National Army or the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  The higher-ups have to be on tenterhooks every day, lest they be poisoned by this person.  "It's all thanks to Awen that we were able to catch Noguchi Takayuki this time." Gao Shenxing shook his head and took a step aside.  "Captain." Shu Tongwen, who was originally standing behind Gao Shenxing, walked forward with a smile and saluted Xu Jiujiu with a standard military salute.  "Awen, was it you who caught Noguchi?" Xu Shijiu returned the military salute, but he couldn't believe it. Shu Tongwen told the story of the cause and effect.  "So that's it." After listening, Xu Shijiu felt relieved and said, "It seems that Noguchi Takayuki's consistent belief in Bushido has collapsed." "This is a good thing for us." Gao Shenxing said,  "If we can instigate Noguchi Takayuki, our 5th Battalion will have one more outstanding member. In the future, those who have to be wary of counter-mopping up operations will be the officers of Little Japan, not us." As he spoke, Yu Jiaxi happened to be there.  After hurriedly walking in, Gao Shenxing hurried forward and said, "Jiaxi, please save Noguchi Takayuki no matter what this time, please." "Don't worry, Lao Gao, I will do my best."  Yu Jiaxi nodded, glanced at Xu Shijiu again, then turned and entered the operating room.  Xu Jiujiu asked Gao Shenxing again: "By the way, Lao Gao, besides catching Noguchi this time, wasn't there another Japanese officer? Where are the others?" Gao Shenxing said: "That man's mood is not very stable either.  I was afraid that he would follow Noguchi Takayuki's footsteps and commit suicide, so I put someone under guard.  Kono Jun's eyes were burning and hurting. He quickly covered his eyes with his hands and waited for his eyes to adjust to the light a little before taking his hands away.  After a while, a tall figure walked in from outside the iron gate. Kono Jun was stunned when he raised his head and said subconsciously: "Is it you?" "Is it you?" Xu Jiujiu also recognized the Japanese in front of him at a glance.  Isn't this the Japanese ronin he met when he took Aaron and the three of them into the Japanese Concession for armed reconnaissance on the eve of the Battle of Songhu?  Aaron once told him that this Japanese man seemed to be called Kono. He was a rider at Wanguo Racecourse and his riding skills were quite good.  After saying the same two words, both of them laughed, but Xu Shijiu smiled very naturally, but Kono Jun felt a little unnatural.  Xu Jiujiu sat down in front of Kono Jun, as if meeting an old friend, and said with emotion: "I really didn't expect that we would meet here again, and in such a way, to be honest,  From the beginning, I didn¡¯t think that your Japanese army could invade the mainland of China. You have to thank one person for the situation you have today.¡± Kono Jun frowned and asked, ¡°Are you talking about Chiang Kai-shek?¡± Xu Shijiu asked:  "Then you can tell me, how strong are the 59 Central Army's German weapons divisions that fought against you in the Songhu Battle?" Kono Jun was silent for a moment and then replied: "Honestly, the Central Military Army's German weapons divisions in the Songhu Battle were like  division, the combat effectiveness is very strong. If the battlefield had not been chosen in the suburbs of Shanghai, we would have been able to get fire support from naval guns and naval aviation. The seven or eight divisions of the army alone would definitely not be able to defeat you. I must admit this.  "But the final result is that you not only defeated us, but also almost wiped out us." "But even so, weIt is still impossible to conquer China. China is too big.  " What Jun Kono said is true. The all-out war between China and Japan has entered its fourth year. The Japanese army has reached the end of its strength, but the national army on the frontal battlefield has not yet surrendered. The Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army on the battlefield behind enemy lines are getting stronger and stronger.  , has the potential to start a prairie fire, so more and more Japanese officers and soldiers are pessimistic about the trend of this war. "It's just that many people are unwilling to admit this publicly, or they are unwilling to believe it."  "I'm very happy that you can see this. Why don't you join our 19th detachment? I still need a cavalry instructor.  " Even if Kono Jun really surrenders, Xu Shijiu would not dare to reuse him, but he can be an instructor. Kono Jun has lived in China for many years, speaks Chinese, and is proficient in riding skills. The most important thing is that he is familiar with the tactics of the Japanese cavalry.  , can be said to be the best candidate to be the cavalry instructor of the 19th detachment of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui. At present, Xu Jiujiu has collected more than 200 horses and set up a cavalry battalion. It is because of the lack of a riding instructor that he has been unable to form an army.  . But Kono Jun just looked at Xu Shijiu indifferently, and then fell into a long silence. Because of the Chiba Hanako incident, Kono Jun had a new understanding of the war between China and Japan.  He began to feel tired of this war from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, he just wanted to return home as soon as possible to reunite with his relatives. For this reason, he could lay down his arms and stop resisting. However, this did not mean that he would in turn help the national army to deal with the war.  Japanese Army. No matter what, Kono Jun is a Japanese, and he has a bottom line to stick to. Xu Jiujiu realized that he was a little too hasty, and immediately changed the subject: "Of course, if you don't want to, we won't force it.  However, for the time being, I have to resign you to live in a prisoner of war camp, so that you can be with your compatriots there. I believe you will have many topics in common. Finally, I hope you can have a pleasant stay here.  " Xu Jiujiu stood up, and Kono Jun also stood up suddenly. Then he bowed to Xu Jiujiu and said, "Hai, I will ask for your continued care in the future.  " (Dividing line) Xu Shijiu walked out of the cell, and Gao Shenxing and Shu Tongwen came to greet him. Gao Shenxing asked: "How are you doing, Old Xu?  " "No, little Japan is very stubborn. Even if they have surrendered, it does not mean that they are willing to take up arms again and deal with their compatriots.  "Xu Jiujiu shook his head and said, "However, there is still hope to win over Jun Kono. Our 19th detachment is still short of a cavalry instructor, and he is the most suitable candidate.  " "Kono Jun, cavalry instructor?  "Gao Shenxing and Shu Tongwen looked at each other. This guy's name is Kono Jun. Can he ride?  The ninth detachment is really destined. Captain, don't worry. This time I specially invited two members of the Anti-War Alliance from the North China Eighth Route Army Headquarters. With their example in front of them, Noguchi Takayuki and Kono Shun will definitely repent.  " Xu Shijiu said: "I hope so.  "While talking, Li Yuxian, the director of the Intelligence Department, hurried over.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 33 Emergency Situation

    Li Yuxian walked up to Xu Jiujiu and whispered: "Commander, it's an emergency." "Lao Gao, I'll leave the matter here to you. And Awen, you also need to stay in Longkou for a few more days. I'll ask you back later."  Let me discuss with you the cooperative operations between the Independent Regiment and the Nineteenth Detachment." Xu Shijiu greeted Gao Shenxing and Shu Tongwen, and then hurried back to the headquarters with Li Yuxian.  "Director Li, what's going on?" Xu Shijiu asked in a deep voice as soon as he entered the headquarters.  "Commander, we have just received information that a large number of Japanese troops are secretly gathering at Hukou, and there seems to be a big move. "Hukou?  "Xu Jiujiu immediately became stunned when he heard this and strode to the big map hanging on the wall. "The main force of the Japanese army in Central China is mainly distributed around Wuhan, Jiujiang and Nanjing to deal with the third, fifth and ninth national troops respectively.  Among the threats from the war zones, Jiujiang and Gao'an are the key areas for the Japanese army to fortify, because this aspect has to directly face the ninth war zone with Xue Yue as acting commander-in-chief. The ninth war zone is the most powerful war zone among the nine war zones of the national army.  In addition, the Japanese army also controlled a large area on both sides of the Yangtze River between Nanjing and Wuhan. The Japanese army base camp specially organized two independent mixed brigades for this purpose, namely the 13th independent mixed brigade in Hefei and the 13th independent mixed brigade in Jiujiang.  The independent mixed 14th Brigade. But now, because the 19th Detachment, the independent mixed 14th Brigade has moved its headquarters from Jiujiang to Hukou, does it mean that the independent mixed 14th Brigade is gathering in Hukou?  Are you going to attack the 19th detachment? If the 14th independent mixed brigade attacks in full force, this is no joke, because this is not a brigade with more than a thousand people, but an entire brigade, five infantry brigades.  There are three to four thousand infantrymen alone. This does not include the artillery, cavalry, engineers and baggage troops who work together. The entire brigade adds up to at least six to seven thousand people. An independent mixed brigade is by no means the 19th at this stage.  The detachment could contend. After thinking about the map for a moment, Xu Jiujiu turned around and asked Li Yuxian: "Director Li, is the information reliable?  " "The information is absolutely reliable.  "Li Yuxian said flatly, "I just can't be sure who the Japanese target is this time.  The Japanese army has many enemies in southern Anhui. In addition to the National Army, the New Fourth Army, and the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, there are also bandits and Huidaomen armed forces from all walks of life, all under the banner of anti-Japanese. However, the real enemies of the Japanese army are actually only two, namely the New Fourth Army and the Wannan  The Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the New Fourth Army pose a greater threat to the Japanese army than the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  Therefore, the secret gathering of Japanese troops in Hukou may also be to attack the New Fourth Army.  Li Yuxian spent great efforts, but still could not figure out the exact intentions of the Japanese army in Hukou.  Xu Jiujiu guessed it at once and said: "Don't think about it, the Japanese army in Hukou must be coming for us. "Why?  "Li Yuxian frowned and said, "Theoretically speaking, the New Fourth Army poses a greater threat to the Japanese army than the Nineteenth Detachment. After all, the Nineteenth Detachment only has one detachment with more than 3,000 people, while the New Fourth Army now has seven detachments with more than 50,000 people.  , if I were the tactical planner of Little Japan, I would definitely list the New Fourth Army as the primary target.  "Xu Jiujiu said: "The threat of the New Fourth Army to the Japanese Army is indeed greater than that of our 19th Detachment, but don't forget that the New Fourth Army is currently having friction with the National Army in the Third Theater Zone. The two sides are at war with each other and may start a war at any time.  , do you think Okamura Neji is a fool for going to fight the New Fourth Army at this time?  " Li Yuxian said: "Oh, by the way, there is another latest information that I forgot to report to you. Okamura Neiji has been relieved of his duties at the Japanese Army Base Camp and will leave for home soon to report on his duties. His replacement is called Sonobe Kazuichiro.  , is a student of the 16th generation of Rishi along with Neji Okamura, and is also a member of the saber team of the 6th generation.  " "Oh, Okamura Neji has been dismissed from his post?  "Xu Shijiu said in astonishment, "This is good news for us and the Chinese army in the entire Central China battlefield.  " I am afraid only Xue Yue knows how difficult Okamura Neji is. Xu Jiujiu is not at the same level as Okamura Neiji, so there is no way to judge Okamura Neiji's ability. But Xu Jiujiu knows how powerful Xue Yue is.  Yes, Okamura Neji can fight Xue Yue in a stalemate, which shows that this guy is an extremely powerful commander. It is definitely not a blessing for the Chinese to have such a powerful commander in the Japanese army in Central China. Fortunately, now, Okamura Neji finally wants to  Leaving the Chinese battlefield. However, even if Okamura Neiji leaves and the commander of the 1st Army is replaced, it is absolutely impossible for Japan to attack the New Fourth Army at this time, unless that Sonobe guy is a stupid pig.  After that, Xu Jiujiu rushed out of the door and shouted: "Heizi, Heizi" A young major strode in, and then stood up suddenly. This young major was Yang Dashu, the new guard battalion commander of the 19th detachment, recommended by Li Zihan.  Seeing Yang Dashu, Xu Jiucai suddenly woke up. The black blind man was no longer there, and now his guardThe commander was Yang Dashu, a veteran brought by Li Zihan from the Third War Zone. The expression on his face dimmed immediately, and he ordered Yang Dashu: "Dashu, inform each regiment that all officers above the battalion commander come to the headquarters for a meeting." (  Dividing line) Lijia Town, the headquarters of the 3rd Regiment.  ¡°Come on, come on, Monk Hua, let¡¯s try a few tricks.¡± Li Shuangqiang stepped away from his horse and waved to Lu Jian¡¯s gang.  The big soldiers watching around also started to boo. These big soldiers were all soldiers of the 3rd Regiment. This time, the Lu Jian Gang brought a platoon from the 4th Regiment to Lijia Town to challenge the 3rd Regiment. The two sides competed for more than ten consecutive games, and the result was 3  The regiment suffered more defeats than wins, and Li Shuangqiang, the regiment leader, couldn't bear it, so he wanted to directly choose Lu Jiangang, the regiment leader, in order to save some face.  "Tuanzuo, it's all up to you." "Tuanzuo, show him how good he is." "That's it, don't let people look down on us three groups." "You dare to come to our place and act mischievous, it will turn the world upside down.  "Really?" The soldiers shouted one after another, directly targeting Lu Jiangang, the leader of the 4th regiment.  "Okay, challenge me to a duel, and I won't do it." Lu Jian's gang was not willing to give in, so they immediately pulled away.  At that moment, Li Shuangqiang and Lu Jian's gang were like fighting cocks. You glared at me and I glared at you. They circled the grain drying field for seven or eight times. However, Lu Jian's gang couldn't hold it back first.  Mengzi rushed towards Li Shuangqiang, but he was dodged by Li Shuangqiang lightly. Li Shuangqiang took advantage of the situation and kicked Lu Jian's gang away.  "Okay, regimental commander, well done." "Ha, let's make you arrogant." "Regimental commander, give it to him again." The soldiers onlookers suddenly cheered loudly, and the officers and soldiers of the 4th regiment who came with Lu Jian's gang cheered.  Full of frustration.  Lu Jianbang got up from the ground with an embarrassed face, patted his butt and said: "Okay, Li Huaqiang, I don't see that besides your marksmanship, your kicking skills are also very good. Come again, let's compete again." "Don't.  Talk about one game, eight games out of ten, and I will stay with you until the end." "Li Huaqiang, I'm on guard this time, so be careful." "Come on, just use your three-legged cat skills to play with me.  "You're still young." As he spoke, the Lu Jian Gang rushed over again. This time, Li Shuangqiang didn't dodge, and went straight to the angle. Don't look at the Lu Jian Gang. Their elbows are bigger than the thighs of ordinary people.  Although he was rough, Li Shuangqiang was really not inferior to him in terms of strength. After a long struggle, Li Shuangqiang caught the opportunity and knocked Lu Jianbang to the ground with a single kick.  The soldiers onlookers all around suddenly burst into cheers like a mountain roar and a tsunami.  Li Shuangqiang pinned Lu Jiangang tightly under him, twisted his face and shouted: "Monk Hua, do you accept it? Do you accept it?" Lu Jiangang struggled hard, but couldn't break free from Li Shuangqiang's iron-like hands. He had no choice but to  He could only raise the index and middle fingers of his right hand and said: "Follow, take, take." Li Shuangqiang then let go, and Lu Jian got up dejectedly, saying: "Li Huaqiang, this time you are cruel, but you  Don't be happy, kid. I'll come back to compete with you in a few days. I'll have to overthrow you then. Li Shuangqiang laughed and said, "Okay, I'll be waiting for you at any time."  " Lu Jian's gang came to take advantage of the excitement, but they were disgraced. Just as they were about to leave, a three-wheeled vehicle sped over like an arrow. "Hey, it seems to be Yang Dashu from the headquarters' security camp. He must have an urgent mission.  "Gunner Li Shuang put up his awning to see clearly, and suddenly became excited. In a moment, the three-wheeled sidecar rushed into the 3rd regiment's station like flying. Before it could stop, the guard battalion commander Yang Dashu jumped out of the sidecar.  When he came down, he greeted Li Shuangqiang and Lu Jiangang: "Where is Tuan Li?  It just so happened that Tuanzuo Lu was also there. The commander issued an urgent order that all officers of battalion commanders and above of each regiment should immediately go to the headquarters for an emergency meeting. " "All officers of battalion commanders and above should go to the headquarters for an emergency meeting?  "The Lu Jian Gang also perked up after hearing this, and asked Yang Dashu urgently, "Major Yang, are you planning to take any major action to attack the county?  " "How do I know this? You ask the commander.  "After Yang Dashu finished speaking, he jumped into the sidecar again. The guard driving the sidecar slammed the accelerator, and the sidecar rushed out like an arrow, roaring towards Yanjia Town, where the L regiment was stationed.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 34: Cage Tactics

    Looking at the rising sun flag embroidered with "The Armed Forces Will Last" on the corner posted on the wall, Okamura Neiji was speechless for a long time. Looking back on his performance as commander of the 1st Army, it can be said to be a mixture of praise and praise, from the stalemate in the Battle of De'an to  From the victory in the Battle of Nanchang, to the brutal Battle of Shanggao, to the undefeated defeat in the Battle of Changsha, to be honest, Okamura Neiji was not satisfied with his performance. If he was graded, he would only give himself fifty points.  , Yes, it¡¯s not even close to the passing mark.  It is undeniable that he did meet a god-like opponent on the battlefield in Central China, and this person was Xue Yue.  Xue Yue's tenacity, Xue Yue's perseverance, Xue Yue's decisiveness, as well as his control of the situation and prediction of the trend, everything is not inferior to him, and even faintly overshadows him, but it is undeniable  Yes, Xue Yue actually only has a pair of bad cards in his hand, but he has a pair of big cards in his hand, and even an ace. The ace in Okamura Neji's hand is not the aviation force or the navy, but Chiang Kai-shek.  That's right, it's Chiang Kai-shek. Every time a critical moment comes, this artillery cadet will jump out to help Okamura Ningji. This is true in the Battle of De'an, this is true in the Battle of Nanchang, this is true in the Battle of Shanggao, and it is still the same in the Battle of Changsha. But sometimes,  Xue Yue could withstand the pressure from Chiang Kai-shek, but sometimes he couldn't.  With such good cards and trump cards, he ended up in a draw with Xue Yue. Neji Okamura was very disappointed with his performance. He felt that he should not be at this level. Xue Yue was just a student from Baoding Military Academy.  A former soldier who graduated, Okamura had received the most advanced military theory education in mainland China. However, after several battles, Okamura Neiji gradually discovered that compared to Xue Yue, his biggest shortcoming was experience.  That¡¯s right, it¡¯s about actual combat experience. Even though Okamura is more than ten years older than Xue Yue, when it comes to actual combat experience, the two of them are not at the same level at all.  Before the two met in De'an, Okamura Neji had only commanded a few small-scale battles in the Northeast, wiping out more than a dozen democratic resistance groups that were similar to militias. However, Xue Yue was not like that. This guy had participated in an unstoppable war.  During the Northern Expedition, we fought in the Central Plains War with millions of troops involved. We even led 200,000 Central Army troops to chase the Red Army on an expedition for thousands of miles, from Jiangxi to Sichuan. It was truly experienced in hundreds of battles. Okamura has the theory  , but Xue Yue has experience, so it is not embarrassing to draw with such a strong opponent.  However, just when Okamura Neiji was seriously summing up, mobilizing his troops, and preparing to avenge his shame and win the battle completely, the headquarters issued a transfer order to transfer him back to the country as a counselor.  What is a councilor?  How could Okamura be willing to refrigerate him?  The orderly walked in and said to Okamura Neiji respectfully: "Your Majesty General, it's time to leave." "Wait a minute." Okamura Neiji waved his hand and said softly, "Toudou-san will come over later.  It¡¯s better to wait until you meet Todo-san before leaving.¡± Although he is no longer the commander of the 1st Army, Okamura Ning still has to stand on the last guard.  Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. As soon as Okamura Neji finished speaking, Todo Takahiro strode into the office, then he suddenly put his feet back and stood at attention, bowing heavily to Okamura Neji: "Your Excellency, Commander."  Okamura Neiji waved his hand and said: "Toudo-san, I am no longer your commander." "But in my heart, you will always be your commander." Todo Takahide bowed his head again, sincerely, "Toudo Gao"  Ying's respect for Okamura Neiji comes from the bottom of his heart. A truly capable person can always be recognized by others easily. In the 1st Army, almost all senior officers have great respect for Okamura Neiji.  Only those who have participated in previous major battles such as De'an, Nanchang and Changsha know how difficult it is for Okamura Neji.  In comparison, Sonobe and Ichiroyo, Okamura Neji¡¯s successors, are far behind.  Okamura Neiji waved his hand and said: "Todo-san, regarding your operational plan to sweep Longkou County and wipe out the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, I am actually opposed to it. At present, the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party is extremely tense. The New Fourth Army and the Central Committee of the Third War Zone  The army may start a war at any time, and the Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will also be involved, so now is not a good time to take action." Takahiro Todo raised his head and looked at Okamura Neiji with some surprise. Why did he approve it if he objected? "Okamura.  Neji sighed: "This battle plan was not approved by me, but by Sonobe-san. The reason why I delayed leaving until today is just to meet you. I want to give you some suggestions. I hope you can  "Consider it carefully." "Hai." Takahiro Todo suddenly stood up and bowed his head, "Please give me some advice, Commander." "I have carefully studied the sparrow tactics of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  It is indeed an effective tactic of using the small to attack the strong and using the weak to attack the strong. If the imperial army does not innovate its tactics and just rely on conventional tactics, it is absolutely impossible to defeat them, even if it deploys a division, it will not be successful. "  Fujido TakaYing was a little shocked. He didn't expect that Okamura Neiji had such a high opinion of the Sparrow War. "But" Okamura Nei changed the subject and continued, "Any tactic in this world has flaws. The Sparrow Tactics  Although it is powerful, it is not without strategies to break it. "After a pause, Okamura Neiji continued: "If you want to break the sparrow tactic, you have to build a large number of roads, and then rely on trenches, strongholds and gun towers to carry out a tight blockade. The blockade lasts for a long time.  The opponent will be defeated due to lack of supplies. I have a name for this tactic, which is called the cage tactic. "Building a large number of roads and then relying on trenches, strongholds and gun towers to block the guerrilla areas has already been implemented in Central China.  It is not a new thing, but naming this set of measures as cage tactics is a new idea proposed by Neiji Okamura. This is to elevate cage tactics to a theoretical level through actual combat testing.  "Hai." Todo Takaei bowed his head and said, "In your humble position, you must remember the teachings of your Excellency the Commander, strictly adhere to the cage tactics, and never underestimate the enemy's advance." "Hey," Okamura Neji said happily, "If you can  Strictly follow the cage tactics, and rely on the imperial army's absolutely superior firepower and military strength to wipe out the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. In fact, it is not difficult. Okay, I have said everything that needs to be said. The rest depends on  It's time for you to leave." (Dividing line) All battalion commanders and officers of each regiment of the 19th detachment have arrived at Yanjia Town to participate in the emergency meeting.  "This is the situation." Xu Jiujiu briefly introduced the information obtained by the intelligence office, and then continued, "Although the exact intention of Little Japan has not been figured out yet, I am sure that Little Japan is targeting us this time.  The 19th detachment came. As for how to respond, the general policy is consistent, that is, the Sparrow War, but how to implement it specifically, each regiment must carefully formulate a plan when they return. "A plan can be formulated specifically for a certain event, such as a fire.  For example, floods, but in war, it is impossible to make emergency plans in advance, because you don¡¯t know which direction the enemy is coming from, nor how many people will come. Only by first grasping the details of the enemy can you attack them in a targeted manner.  Develop specific combat or breakout plans.  "The meeting is over, everyone go back and get ready." Xu Shijiu waved his hand to announce the adjournment of the meeting.  Coming out of the conference room, Xu Shijiu saw Shu Tongwen walking over in a hurry.  Shu Tongwen had heard the news and knew that the Japanese army from Hukou was about to launch a large-scale raid in Longkou. Qingyang County is adjacent to Longkou County. If the Japanese army launched a large-scale raid in Longkou County, Qingyang County would inevitably be affected. As Qingyang County  As the political commissar of the Independent Regiment, he must quickly return to Yan'an to deal with the upcoming crisis with Liang DaDa.  "Captain, I'm afraid I can't stay. I have to go back to Yan's Nest immediately." Shu Tongwen said.  "No, Awen. Since you're here, you have to stay for a few days. We haven't seen each other for a while. Let's go and have a few drinks at my place." Li Zihan came up from the side and held Shu's arm affectionately.  Tongwen shoulder, said.  "Okay, you." Shu Tongwen slapped Li Zihan's hand away, "Why don't I see you so affectionate usually?" Li Zihan shrugged, with an innocent look on his face, but he pretended to be enthusiastic to try to persuade Shu Tongwen to stay, but he was really uneasy.  What kind of intentions are there? The Japanese troops from Hukou are dispatched in large numbers to raid Longkou County. Qingyang County is the only way to go. If the Japanese army cannot destroy the Qingyang County Independent Regiment first, then Shu Tongwen will be left in Longkou.  It can invisibly weaken the power of the Qingyang County Independent Regiment. You must know that although Shu Tongwen is the political commissar of the Qingyang Independent Regiment, he is not a political worker. He is a veteran who has experienced many battles. Xu Jiujiu also feels that he should not do it anymore.  In order to retain Shu Tongwen, he said: "Awen, that matter of coordinated operations" Shu Tongwen said: "Captain, don't worry, I will definitely bring your words to Lao Liang. As long as it is to fight against the Japanese and the Japanese, no matter in water or fire  , Our Qingyang Independent Group has absolutely nothing to say.¡±

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 35: Troops on the border

    In a small town in western Zhejiang, the headquarters of the commander of the Third War Zone of the National Army.  Gu Zhutong looked gloomy, stared at Huang Baitao and asked, "Chief of Staff, is the information reliable?" "This was transferred from the Military Command Bureau, it should be reliable." Huang Baitao did not dare to say anything.  "Damn it, little Japan is causing trouble at this time." Gu Zhutong felt extremely depressed.  The rapid expansion of the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army has aroused great vigilance from the Nationalist Government. Chairman Chiang Kai-shek has even secretly given instructions to Gu Zhutong to disarm the New Fourth Army when necessary. Gu Zhutong has even arranged everything secretly, Shangguan  Yun Xiang's Third Army was even ready for battle, waiting for Gu Zhutong's order to attack the New Fourth Army.  But at this moment, the Japanese troops in Hukou suddenly began to gather. What did they want?  Does Little Japan have to deal with the Central Army entrenched in western Zhejiang and southern Anhui, or does it have to deal with the New Fourth Army in Jing County?  Or, is it to deal with the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army entrenched in Longkou?  However, one thing Gu Zhutong is very clear about. Whether the Japanese army wants to deal with the Central Army, the New Fourth Army or the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, it is not appropriate to have any more friction with the New Fourth Army at this time.  After being depressed for a long time, Gu Zhutong turned his attention to the gathering of Japanese troops and asked Huang Baitao: "Chief of Staff, tell me, who is Japan going to deal with when it gathers troops in Hukou this time?" Huang Baitao said:  "Judging from the size of the troops assembled by the Japanese army, it is only one brigade. Such a small amount of troops is far from enough to deal with us. Even if we deal with the New Fourth Army in Jingxian County, I am afraid that it is not enough. If I guessed correctly,  This time, the Japanese army should attack the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army entrenched in Longkou. After all, Longkou is the heart of southern Anhui and can be said to be a battleground for military strategists. " "Little Japan has assembled a brigade of troops, which is probably enough for Wannan to fight against Japan and save the country.  The army is ready to drink a pot of it," Comrade Gu Zhu said, "But this guy Xu Shijiu has always violated the orders of our Third War Zone and tried to imitate the Communist Party and engage in independent resistance. He should suffer a little. He must be allowed to suffer.  He understands that without the support of the Third War Zone, he cannot move forward. "Huang Baitao said: "General, although Xu Shijiu is arrogant and unruly, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is China's national defense force after all, and its combat effectiveness is quite poor.  We are too weak to let Japan be defeated like this, so why don't we let Tang Shizun's 2nd Army give us some help, even if we send a few divisions to contain it on the flanks? " "That's not necessary," Gu Zhutong said.  flatly refused.  (Dividing line) Yunling, Jingxian County, New Fourth Army Headquarters.  Xiang Ying put his big hand on the teapot and used the heat coming out of the teapot to warm his almost frozen fingers. He had just gone to Jiangbei, and when he returned to the headquarters, he didn't even have time to drink water when he learned about the gathering of Japanese troops in Hukou.  .  There are various indications that the Japanese army assembled in Hukou has exceeded a brigade, as well as cavalry, engineers, artillery and other coordinated combat units. The total strength is likely to be as many as 7,000 to 8,000 people. This has already posed a threat to the New Fourth Army in southern Anhui.  , because the New Fourth Army in southern Anhui only has the headquarters and three main regiments, and then there is the Qingyang County Independent Regiment, which totals more than 9,000 people.  ¡°If the Japanese army is really coming for the New Fourth Army, then they really need to prepare carefully.  Seeing that Xiang Ying was silent, Liu Chang said again: "Secretary Xiang, does the Security Department need to make some arrangements in advance?" If the Japanese army really came to attack Jing County with great fanfare, it would be impossible for the New Fourth Army to confront it head-on, and transfer would be inevitable.  During the transfer, the Security Department must make arrangements in advance for the retreat order, transfer routes, material supplies along the way, etc. of various military departments such as field hospitals, arsenals, printing plants, etc., otherwise everything will be messed up.  "Xiao Liu, the plan can be made first, but don't make it public." Xiang Ying looked at Liu Chang and said, "Since Liu Chang was rescued, he was transferred back to the headquarters from the front-line combat troops and became the minister of the Security Department. This  In fact, it is also a disguised screening, because for the comrades who have fallen into the hands of the enemy, the organization will not easily doubt, but will never easily believe it. Necessary and long-term screening is indispensable.  "Okay, I understand." Liu Chang looked at Xiang Ying calmly.  Xiang Ying thought for a while and then said: "However, I think the Japanese army in Hukou may not be coming for us. They are most likely going to go for the Longkou Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. Therefore, we have to prepare another set."  According to the plan, once the Japanese army targets the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, we must provide the best possible help. If the 1st and 4th regiments cannot move, let the 7th regiment and the Qingyang Independent Regiment lend a helping hand. " (Dividing line) Fujido Gao Yingzheng.  As I was thinking about my thoughts, I suddenly felt the body of the armored vehicle shake suddenly, and then stopped.  "What's going on?" Fujido Takahiro frowned, and the adjutant quickly opened the car door, got out of the car and asked.  The situation soon became clear. The road leading to Qingyang County was damaged and the wheels of the armored vehicle were trapped.After falling into a pit, the tire was punctured by the bamboo shuttle sign underneath. The tire had to be replaced before he could continue driving. Takahiro Toudo had no choice but to get out of the car, and then waited on the side of the road to watch the engineers lift up the armored vehicle and replace the tire.  .  The efficiency of the Japanese army is still very high. In just two days, the 14th independent mixed brigade was assembled. The artillery, cavalry, engineers and heavy equipment for coordinated operations were all in place. In order to win the first battle after taking office  , to win a jackpot, the newly arrived commander of the 1st ll army, Sonobe Kazuichiro, even transferred a tank team to strengthen the combat effectiveness of the independent mixed 14th brigade.  Although Takahide Fujido¡¯s armored vehicle had a flat tire, the Japanese army¡¯s march did not stop.  A full mixed brigade, more than 7,000 people, was arranged in four columns and dragged out for several miles.  Looking at the mighty marching troops on the road, Fujido Takahiro couldn't help but feel heroic. With such a tiger and wolf army, how can the so-called Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army still be invincible?  The New Fourth Army guerrillas tried to attack the highway and stop the army from advancing. They were wishful thinking that the 14th independent mixed brigade would be able to reach Qingyang County before dark today.  When Fujido Takahiro was satisfied, several sudden gunshots suddenly rang out in the fields on both sides of the road.  Fujido Gaoying had no reaction. He knew that it was just a harmless harassment by the New Fourth Army guerrillas.  The large Japanese army that was marching forward did not stop. Only a small group of Japanese troops quickly separated from the large army, opened a skirmish line, and searched in the direction of the gunshots. The independent 14th Brigade was stationed.  Jiujiang has been dealing with the New Fourth Army guerrillas for a long time, and is very familiar with the guerrillas' harassment tactics, and is experienced in dealing with them.  Within a moment, the engineer had a spare tire, and Fujido Takahiro got into the armored vehicle and hit the road again.  Although the Qingyang County Independent Regiment mobilized militia in advance, attacked the road from Hukou to Qingyang County, and sent small troops to continue harassment, this was not enough to delay the Japanese army's great advance. At noon, the independent 14th Brigade was formed  The regiment arrived in Qingyang smoothly. Miyata, the captain of the Japanese gendarmerie stationed in Qingyang County, was already waiting outside the city with someone.  "Thank you for your hard work, General." Miyata stepped forward and bowed heavily.  Todo Takahide gently nodded and said: "Miyata-san, I will not enter Qingyang County." The target of Todo Takahide's expedition this time is the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, not the Qingyang County Independent Regiment. What he wants to do most now is  The first thing he wanted to do was to wipe out the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, then capture Noguchi Takayuki and cut off his head, so he didn't want to waste time here. He wanted to get to the Longxugou stronghold and camp before dark.  "Hai." Miyata bowed heavily, then called the man behind him up and said, "General, you don't have to enter Qingyang County, but you must bring this man with you, he can help you very well.  Dealing with the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 36: No better than before

    "Fourth brother, wait until daybreak before leaving, okay?" Seeing Yan Laosi put on his cotton-padded jacket and preparing to leave, Xiugu couldn't help but rush forward and hugged Yan Laosi from behind, and then put her face against Yan Laosi's.  Lao Si¡¯s generous back.  Yan Laosi sighed, turned around and gently hugged Xiugu into his arms.  Under the dim light, Xiu Gu's pretty face was like white porcelain, exuding a crystal clear color. Since the land was divided and the family had food, Xiu Gu no longer had the dishes she had in previous years when she couldn't eat enough.  It exuded a different kind of beauty, and Yan Laosi was also very excited, even though he had just had fun.  Looking back at the pit, the three children were sleeping soundly and snoring slightly. The room was filled with a different kind of warmth. Yan Laosi's eyes became eager and a pair of big hands slid down Xiugu's slender back.  , grasping those two buttocks, the thick cotton pants can't stop the elasticity.  Youdao said that a breakup was better than a wedding, so Yan Laosi's big hand flirted with her, and Xiugu quickly became emotional, and her breathing became rapid. When she saw Yan Laosi pulling her cotton pants eagerly, Xiugu said shyly:  "Lamp, Fourth Brother, put out the light." Yan Laosi turned around and blew out the oil lamp. Then he gently pulled down with his hands, and pulled the cotton trousers on Xiugu's body up to the crook of her legs. The charcoal fire in the pit burned  He was in full swing, and without worrying about catching a cold, Yan Laosi gently pushed Xiugu's body to lean over the edge of the pit, and then he rode up.  This lingering lasted for a long time. After Yan Laosi collapsed on her body, gasping for breath, Xiugu gently kissed the hard beard stubble on the man's chin and asked: "Fourth brother, is this raid different from the past?"  ? I heard that all the military relatives are going to be relocated, but there are still three pigs at home. I'm afraid they can't leave. " "Well, it seems that as for the three pigs at home, I will find someone to kill them tomorrow."  , Yan Laosi couldn't say too much. The army has military discipline, and some military secrets cannot be revealed to family members. Otherwise, it is very likely that his unintentional mistake will bring disaster to the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  However, Xiugu didn't mean to inquire about any news, but was simply worried about Yan Laosi. She immediately hugged Yan Laosi's waist tightly with her arms and said: "Fourth, you must be careful when you get to the battlefield.  Be careful when charging, don't rush in front." "I know, I will be careful." After taking a breath, Yan Laosi regained some strength, then got up from Xiu Gu and started dressing again.  Xiugu also lit the oil lamp again. This time Yan Laosi didn't miss it anymore. After getting dressed, he opened the door and left.  Xiugu kept sending Yan Laosi outside the gate, and before leaving, she warned her earnestly: "Fourth, remember to come back alive, you must come back alive. Gou Sheng, Daya, Erya, I, and I are waiting for you."  Yan Laosi waved to Xiu Gu behind his back, and his figure quickly disappeared into the darkness. Xiu Gu's tears welled up and blurred her eyes.  (Dividing line) Little Japan has already pressed its troops into the territory, and the 19th detachment is not idle either and is preparing intensively for war.  When Xu Jiujiu inspected all four main regiments and returned to Yanjia Town, it was already dawn.  Seeing that the lights were still on in the yard of the county government next to the headquarters, Xu Shijiu turned and walked into the county government. There was a tense atmosphere in the county government. Groups of militiamen were nervously moving boxes after boxes outside.  I don¡¯t know where so many files come from.  When he walked into the county magistrate's office, he found that Yin Shangwen was burning documents.  Seeing Xu Jiujiu walking in, Yin Shangwen quickly handed the documents he was about to burn to his guards, then stood up and came to greet him, saying: "Commander Xu, you are back. I just have something to discuss with you. That's it.  There are too many people and materials that need to be transferred this time, and the time is tight. Do you think you can mobilize one or two main groups to cooperate with our county brigade and the teams in each district to transfer materials? " Xu Jiujiu shook his head and sighed.  Said: "Shangwen, I'm afraid it's going to be over. The Intelligence Department has just received news that the leading troops of the 14th independent mixed brigade have arrived at Longxugou. Not only the main groups must be transferred immediately, but your government must also pay close attention to some of them.  Just burn all the necessary supplies and documents." "Why did Little Japan come so quickly?" Yin Shangwen asked, "We are already at Longxugou?"  From the government, how is the transfer of materials and personnel? Yin Shangwen hurriedly said: "Commander, all the remaining military rations have been transported, part of it has been transported to Erlong Mountain, part of it has been transported to Longhuangdang, and part of it has been transported to neighboring counties.  In Yan'an, all the directly affiliated institutions have also been transferred, but a large part of the military dependents in each township have not had time to make arrangements.  " "Are you a member of the military?  "Xu Jiujiu's face immediately darkened. The Nineteenth Detachment has recruited more than 4,000 soldiers in Longkou County, which means that there are at least 4,000 military dependents. The Japanese soldiers are pressing down on the border. If they want to recruit all the more than 4,000 military dependents in a short period of time,  Transferring to a safe zone is an almost impossible task, butHowever, if these military dependents are not transferred, when Little Japan takes over Longkou, they will probably not be able to escape Little Japan's killers, which will seriously shake the morale of the military.  "Originally, the reason why these Longkou children came to serve as soldiers is to protect their relatives. If the safety of their wives, children, and children cannot be guaranteed, how can you let them feel at ease as the rearguard and fight with peace of mind?  Xu Jiujiu said: "Shangwen, please estimate how many military dependents have not been transferred so far." Yin Shangwen said: "There are more than 3,600 households of martyred military dependents in the county. Currently, the martyrs' military dependents have been transferred to the mountains.  There are less than 500 companies, and it will take at least two days to complete the transfer.  " "Two days?  "Okay, I'll give you two days," Xu Jiujiu said in a deep voice, "I will make every effort to drag the Japanese army in the Toadjian Mountain District for at least two days. After two days, you must move all the martyrs and their families into the mountain. If  "If you can't complete the task, you are the only one I ask." "Commander, don't worry, I have two days to do it."  "Yin Shangwen said, "But Commander, have you ever thought about it. This time the raid on Little Japan is no better than before. I'm afraid it won't be completed in ten days and a half. If it drags on for a long time, our food reserves will be in short supply and the troops will be in trouble."  Including military families, after all, there are more than 10,000 people.  " "You don't have to worry about this. If the food is not enough, I will find a way.  "Xu Shijiu said. "Okay, then there will be no problem.  "After Yin Shangwen finished speaking, he turned around and went about his business. " Coming out of the county government, Xu Shijiu's mood was more solemn than ever before. Just as Yin Shangwen said, this time the raids on Little Japan are no better than the previous raids on rural areas in Little Japan.  At most, it is only the size of an infantry brigade, but this time there is an independent mixed brigade. Although after the last anti-mopping combat training, coupled with a whole winter of large-scale training, the 19th detachment has already achieved combat effectiveness.  A significant improvement. Not long ago, Li Yuxian purchased a full regiment of arms from the British through a foreign company in Shanghai. However, Xu Shijiu was still unsure. Yang Dashu, the commander of the guard battalion, hurriedly came forward.  He came and asked: "Commander, the comrades in the arsenal and the technical equipment have been safely moved to the mountainous area.  " If we want to continue the war of resistance, we cannot do without the continuous supply of weapons and equipment. After taking control of Longkou, Xu Jiujiu tried every means to obtain some technical equipment from various channels. Most of these technical equipment were left behind by Jiangsu and Zhejiang factories on their way to the rear areas.  After obtaining these equipment, Liao Yaohua was responsible for the preparations and established an arsenal. Although this arsenal could only reload bullets and artillery shells, manufacture grenades and repair firearms, Xu Shijiu was still very good at it and fought against Japan and saved the country in southern Anhui.  In the transfer sequence of military units, this arsenal is even ranked in front of the field hospital and is the highest priority transfer target. "Have all the personnel and equipment in the arsenal been transferred?  "Xu Jiujiu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Okay, let's go to the field hospital now and let the personnel, equipment, and medicines from the field hospital follow us into the mountains.  "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 37 Defending

    The 14th Independent Mixed Brigade of the Japanese Army stayed overnight at the Longxugou stronghold. They broke camp early the next morning and headed towards Longkou County again. Entering Longkou from the Longxugou stronghold, the Liyukou at Toad Point is the only way to pass.  At Liyukou, the Japanese army encountered a tenacious resistance from the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  This time, it is no longer a guerrilla-style harassment war, but a serious positional war and blocking war.  The forward troops of the 14th Independent Mixed Brigade launched a tentative attack and were defeated.  When Takahide Toudo went up to the forward observation post with his saber on his shoulder, he saw Tada, the captain of the 57th Independent Infantry Brigade, scolding one of his squadron leaders. The 14th Independent Infantry Brigade has five independent infantry brigades, namely  The 56th, 57th, 58th, 59th, and UU Battalions of Independent Infantry.  It was the 4th Squadron of the 57th Independent Infantry Brigade that had just launched a tentative attack on Liyuzui.  The squadron leader of the 4th Squadron is called Inoue. This little Japanese has been slapped by Tada several times, and half of his face is swollen. But it is no wonder that Tada is angry, because this is the first battle after the independent mixed 14th Brigade entered Longkou. The 4th Squadron  The defeat can be said to be a loss of sharpness, and Tada's face is tarnished.  Takahide Todo called Tada to him and asked, "Tada-san, what's going on?" The 4th Squadron's defeat in the first battle made Tada's face shameless, but in front of his superiors, Tada still wanted to protect his subordinates as much as possible, saying  : "Your Excellency General, the Chinese army occupying Liyuzui in front must be the elite of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. Whether it is the construction of trench fortifications or the configuration of firepower points, they are all very organized. There is even a minefield in front of the position. The 4th Squadron  Due to insufficient preparation, he failed to break through the Chinese army's defense line. Takahide Todo did not blame him too much and said: "Then prepare well and try to eliminate the opponent in one go.  "Hai." Tada bowed his head heavily, then turned around and ordered his adjutant, "Order, the artillery squadron, prepare for ten minutes of artillery fire, and the 1st Infantry Squadron be ready for battle." (Dividing line) The troops ordered to defend Liyuzui are  He Laoliu's regimental camp.  Xu Shijiu asked the regiment's L Battalion to guard Liyuzui. It can be said that he found the right person, because most of the officers and soldiers in L Battalion are children of Hewan Town. Liyuzui is the gateway to Hewan Town. Little Japan passed Liyuzui.  You can reach Hebend Town in less than two hours by driving straight along the main road.  Although the overall combat effectiveness of the regiment is a bit lower than that of the L and 4 regiments, in order to protect their wives, children, and children, they are still willing to risk their lives to fight against Little Japan.  The tentative attack was defeated, and Little Japan immediately became serious.  Before launching the infantry attack, artillery preparations began first.  The 92nd Infantry Artillery, mortars, and grenade launchers opened fire one after another, aiming at Liyuzui for violent shelling.  In the first two years when the Sino-Japanese War broke out, in addition to the seventeen permanent divisions in Little Japan, the quality of the soldiers of dozens of temporarily mobilized ad hoc divisions was very poor. The quality of technical arms such as artillery was particularly poor.  Sometimes it even falls into one's own attack position.  However, entering the fourth year of the war, after undergoing brutal actual combat training, the quality of the soldiers of dozens of ad hoc divisions of the Japanese army has been greatly improved. Various technical arms are almost ready to become elite, and even local  The artillery of the garrison is on par with the artillery of the permanent division.  Therefore, although the artillery preparations of the 57th Independent Infantry Battalion only lasted less than ten minutes, and the number of grenades fired of various calibers was only more than 200, the temporary defenses built by the regiment's 1st Battalion on Carp Mouth were still small.  Japanese artillery fire destroyed everything, and there were heavy casualties.  He Laoliu sat up from the trench. Before he could count the number of casualties, Japanese infantrymen had already appeared in front of the position. About a small group of Japanese soldiers opened a skirmish line of more than 100 meters, carrying bright lights.  The bayonet lunged toward the L Battalion position menacingly.  Although these Japanese soldiers are from reserve service, after undergoing several years of actual combat training, each of them has become an experienced veteran. They cooperate with each other very well and are extremely skilled in technical and tactical movements. They can pull apart the skirmishers.  After the line, three-person combat groups were spontaneously formed.  Fortunately, the leading soldiers of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui are no longer the first brothers on the battlefield.  Little Japan held a shining bayonet and kept pushing forward. In less than a moment, he was less than 200 meters away from the forward position of Battalion L. However, there was still deathly silence on Battalion L's position, and he was nowhere to be seen.  There was no sound of gunfire, but no human movement was seen. It seemed that everyone had died in the shelling just now.  Of course, the people of Battalion L were not dead. Not to mention the intensity of more than 200 artillery shells fired in ten minutes, even the intensity of hundreds of thousands of artillery shells fired by the US military every hour on the Korean battlefield in later generations could not kill all the volunteer soldiers on the position.  , the officers and soldiers of Battalion L were just waiting for the Japanese soldiers to get closer before fighting.  The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, so close that you can even hear the breathing of the Japanese soldiers clearly.  "Hit" He Laoliu turned over and lay on his back until he ejaculatedIn the ? position, the box cannon held flat is a short point.  In an instant, more than 300 officers and soldiers in the whole battalion stood up from the trenches, raised their rifles and aimed at the Japanese soldiers charging forward menacingly.  The bullets were poured over like water, knocking down several Japanese soldiers in one fell swoop.  The Japanese soldiers who were advancing forward stopped one after another, half-crouched, and raised their guns to fight back.  Generally speaking, Little Japan's marksmanship is better than that of the big-headed soldiers of the L Battalion. However, the officers and soldiers of the L Battalion are covered by trenches, and the surface area to be shot is much smaller than that of the Japanese soldiers whose whole bodies are exposed. Therefore, in the exchange of fire, Little Japan accounts for  It's not cheap, but the little Japanese grenade is not a vegetarian.  The Japanese infantry support firepower quickly caught up and set up grenade launchers two hundred meters away.  After a few rounds of grenades, the few light and heavy machine guns of the L Battalion all misfired. However, Little Japan's light and heavy machine guns took the opportunity to fire violently. The hot bullets flew over like a torrential rain, causing smoke and dust to scatter on the L Battalion position.  From time to time, officers and soldiers were hit, screaming and falling backward into the trenches.  He Laoliu rushed to the heavy machine gun position despite the rain of bullets, only to find that the only Maxim heavy machine gun in the entire battalion had been beaten into a pile of iron lumps by the Japanese grenade. He Laoliu suddenly became furious and furious.  With one kick, the iron lump flew several meters away, and then he immediately hugged the toes of his right foot in pain.  He Laoliu was dressed as a general, and soon became the target of the little Japanese grenade.  The 50mm-caliber grenades came one after another, exploding behind He Laoliu's buttocks. He Laoliu kept rolling, diving, and crawling on the position, and finally escaped back to the main trench, and again  The hot sand and gravel exploded by a grenade splashed all over his face. In an instant, several water cannons were burned on his face, making He Laoliu so angry that he cursed his mother repeatedly.  "Damn little Japan, I'm not done with you. As long as I'm still breathing, your mother, don't even think about passing through the carp's mouth." He Laoliu was angered. He took out the bullet and pressed it into the magazine, while turning his head.  Go and tell his guards, "Pass my order, each company will defend its position, and no one is allowed to retreat. If anyone dares to retreat even half a step, don't blame me for not recognizing people with guns." After the order was given to the forward position, Company Commander L suddenly looked expressionless.  A tragedy.  Company Commander L originally thought of giving up the position, waiting to avoid the Japanese attack, and then cooperate with the company to launch a counterattack and regain the position. But now, since the camp has issued a death order, there is nothing left to say, and he will fight to the death.  Seeing that the little Japanese infantry was approaching within fifty meters, and all the grenades were thrown into the trenches, Company Commander L suddenly became worried, and immediately jumped out of the trenches with bayonets in hand, shouting: "Brothers, there are dead people on the left and right.  Let¡¯s fight against the stubborn little Japanese and kill them.¡± The remaining 60 or 70 men of Company L jumped out of the trenches one after another, holding bayonets and roaring loudly, and rushed towards the Japanese soldiers who rushed forward in an aggressive manner.  In the blink of an eye, the two sides were mixed together, and they started a brutal hand-to-hand combat.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 38 County Party Committee Secretary

    Until dark, the Japanese army failed to break through Liyuzui's defense line.  This made Takahide Toudo angry, but also gave him a new understanding of the combat effectiveness of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui.  Although the terrain of Liyuzui is unfavorable, the tank team of the independent 14th Brigade cannot enter the battle, and the artillery team has not yet arrived to join forces, and the troops involved in each attack are limited to two squadrons, but the opponent  There are also only a few hundred people in one battalion.  The Japanese army had an absolute superiority in firepower. After a whole day of fierce attacks, they were not able to destroy a mere battalion of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. Even though this battalion was the elite of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, it also showed the strong combat effectiveness of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  , Fujido Takahide couldn't help but think of Okamura Neji's advice.  "Don't underestimate the enemy. Don't underestimate the enemy. Na Tengtang Gaoying secretly warned himself.  However, what puzzles Todo Takahide is why the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army insisted on defending Liyuzui? ?? Carp Zui is not a strategic location. To engage in a war of attrition with the Imperial Army in such a non-strategic place seems to seriously violate the essence of sparrow warfare. Could it be that there are any unknown traps here?  Or is it that the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army is stalling for time?  Fujido Takahiro is not afraid of any traps.  In the face of absolute power, all conspiracies and tricks will be useless.  The 14th Independent Mixed Brigade has an absolute advantage in strength and firepower compared to the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. As long as he does not make mistakes, any conspiracy and trick of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will be difficult to work. Xu Shijiu is not naive enough to think that,  Can we defeat the imperial army with some conspiracy and tricks, right?  If it is not a trap, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is just delaying time.  Looking at the map of Longkou, Todo Takahiro made an instant decision and ordered his adjutant to call Yan Sanquan over.  Yan Sanquan walked into Fujido Gaoying's tent tremblingly, nodded and bowed repeatedly, and shouted flatteringly, "Tai Sang. Yan Sanquan was lucky enough to save a small life from Liyuzui last time. After escaping back to Yanjia Town, he couldn't tolerate Mr. Yan.  In the end, he had no choice but to go to Hukou to join a relative. After hiding in Hukou for half a year, Yan Sanquan finally couldn't hold himself back and got in touch with Xiao Nippon again, and went to Qingyang County to find a position as a plainclothes captain.  Looking at Yan Sanquan's rough aura, in fact, this grandson is very good at digging. When he learned that Miyata likes calligraphy and painting, Yan Sanquan worked hard to get an authentic painting of Tang Bohu. Because of this painting, Miyata, the military police captain of Qingyang County,  Only then did he go to great lengths to recommend Yan Sanquan to Todo Gaoying. Through the translator, Todo Gaoying asked: "Yansang, I heard that you are from Longkou County.  " "Hai, hai.  Yan Sanquan nodded repeatedly and said, "Tai Sang, I am from Yanjia Town."  " "Yanjia Town?  "Fudo Gaoying found Yanjia Town from the map of Longkou and found that the headquarters of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was also in Yanjia Town. He immediately asked, "Yan Sang, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army held Liyuzui before the artillery team arrived.  , it is not easy to break through the carp mouth. I wonder if there is a path around the carp mouth?  "Because the main road is impassable, I want to take a small road to the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army Headquarters. "A small road?  Around the carp mouth?  Yan Sanquan was stunned for a moment, then he clapped his hands and couldn't help but said, "Tai Sang, you have asked the right person. I really know a small road that can bypass Liyuzui and go straight to Yanjia Town.  And it¡¯s nearly half the distance closer than the main road.  " "Yo West, Yo West.  "Fudo Takao nodded repeatedly. (Dividing line) After the news spread that Little Japan was about to attack, many township party members fled into the mountains with their families. Xiugu ran to several villages before finally finding one  The butcher who hasn't escaped yet, after killing the pig, a day has passed. Xiu Gu marinated the pork, loaded it on the wheelbarrow, and then loaded some things that were reluctant to throw away into her wheelbarrow. It was almost dawn.  By that time, more than half of the elders in the town had left. Xiugu woke up the three children who had fallen asleep in the pit. She carried Erya on her back and asked Gou Sheng to lead Da Ya. When she was about to leave, Zhen Gu woke up.  Suddenly there was a sudden sound of gunfire outside. After a while, some township party members who originally went to the east exit turned back in a panic and headed for the west exit. However, some township party members also turned back from the west, and some people turned back from the south and north.  News soon came that the entire town had been surrounded by Little Japan, and Xiugu hurriedly hid at home again (dividing line). At the east entrance of the town, Yin Shangwen led more than 20 militiamen from the county brigade and fell into siege.  It was already bright at this time, and we could clearly see that groups of Japanese soldiers were surrounding them from all directions with bayonets in hand. Under the early sun, the helmets reflected cold reflections.  As Yin Shangwen felt at this moment, he knew that he was probably doomed this time. Yin Shangwen originally had enough time to escape. When the militia sentry fired a warning, Little Japan was far away from Yanjia Town.In fact, it was still several miles away, but Yin Shangwen did not leave at this time. As the county magistrate of the Longkou Anti-Japanese Democratic Government, he felt that he had the obligation to stay and cover the transfer of more fellow villagers.  "Secretary Yin, Little Japan is coming up." The militia platoon leader dragged his injured leg and jumped over to report.  Yin Shangwen is the county magistrate of the Longkou Anti-Japanese Democratic Government, and is also the county party secretary of the Longkou County Committee of the Communist Party of China. Comrades in the party generally call him Secretary Yin. Most of the militiamen of the Longkou County Brigade have moved into the mountains, and the rest are party members.  This department was also left behind by Yin Shangwen on purpose.  "I saw it." Yin Shangwen took out loose bullets and pressure-pressure magazines from his trouser pocket, and put the magazines into the twenty-ring box cannon. Then he looked around at the more than 20 party members and said, "Comrades, other  I won¡¯t say more, I will just say one thing, Communists should behave like Communists.¡± The expressions of more than 20 party members immediately fell. No one wanted to die, and the Communists were no exception, but just like Yin Shangwen  As he said, Communists should behave like Communists. Soon, more than 20 party members had expressions of absolute despair on their faces and began to prepare for the upcoming duel.  The militia captain took off a grenade and handed it to Yin Shangwen, saying: "Secretary Yin, this is for you." "I don't need it, you should keep it to kill a few more Japanese." Yin Shangwen refused, others thought he was  He is just a weak scholar, but that is a big mistake.  The Japanese army quickly approached, and Yin Shangwen took the lead in firing.  Immediately afterwards, more than 20 party members also opened fire on the Japanese troops.  But soon, the blocking position of the militia platoon was completely covered by the firepower of the Japanese army. The Communists fell down one after another, and soon only a few Liao Liao were left. Yin Shangwen was also hit by dozens of bullets and fell to the ground.  In a pool of blood, he still had breath and consciousness.  This is a one-sided battle, but there are some things that are difficult to decide on the outcome.  When Takahiro Todo came to the position with his saber on his arm, the battle was already over. The Japanese army had even begun to clean up the battlefield. Seeing Yin Shangwen's chest still heaving, a Japanese soldier instinctively raised his bayonet to shine at Yin Shangwen.  Naofumi's heart was stabbed, but Todo Takahiro stopped him.  Todo Gaoying even called the accompanying military doctor to stop Yin Shangwen's bleeding.  Of course Takahiro Todo knew that the Chinese in front of him was hopeless. He just wanted to ask, what kind of force was supporting him and still insisting on fighting even though he knew there was no hope?  Takahide Fujido had just witnessed this one-sided battle. He wanted to know why the other party didn't give up their position.  Todo Takaei called the translator and asked: "Chinese, what is your name?" Yin Naofumi looked at Todo Takaei with contempt and ignored him, but the image of that day when he left home and set foot on the battlefield was unstoppable in front of his eyes.  The scene was at the beginning of the Battle of Songhu. The Japanese troops landed in Zhang Huabin in large numbers. Yin Shangwen couldn't hold back the blood in his chest and ran to the attic to look for a gun.  In a daze, Yin Shangwen seemed to see his mother standing in front of him, looking at him with tears. Tears instantly flowed out of Yin Shangwen's eyes, and then he yelled with all his strength: "Mom, since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety have been difficult.  Liangquan, please forgive me for not being able to fulfill my filial piety"

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 39 Yan Sanquan is back

    The gunshots outside the town rang out for a while, but soon fell silent.  After a short period of silence, the sound of footsteps suddenly sounded on the street outside.  Gou Sheng emboldened himself and peeped out from behind the crack of the door. He saw groups of Japanese soldiers running past the door with shining bayonets. A Japanese officer walking in the middle pointed at their door.  Three Japanese soldiers rushed over with bayonets in hand and knocked on the door.  The huge knock on the door was particularly abrupt in the silent environment. Gou Sheng was so frightened that he screamed and fell back to the ground. Xiu Gu rushed over to help Gou Sheng up and hugged him tightly.  Daya and Erya also came over timidly and hid in Xiugu's arms.  The knocking on the door became louder, and there was yelling in Japanese that they did not understand.  The closed door panel was smashed loudly by the Japanese, and the whole room trembled. Dust kept falling from the gaps in the floor. Erya hugged Xiugu's thigh tightly and said timidly: "Mom, I  Afraid. "Erya is not afraid. Mom is here, so she is not afraid.  "Xiugu hugged Erya tightly, but her hands were shaking. She was actually just as scared inside. Little Japan is not a human being. They are all a bunch of beasts. She and her three children fell into their hands.  She was afraid that they would not end well. She burst into tears when she thought that her three children would suffer from the murderous hands of Little Japan at such a young age. Gou Sheng was only eleven years old, the eldest Ya was only seven years old, and Er Ya was even more so.  Only four years old, they were still so young. They hadn't even had time to appreciate the wonders of this world, but now they were about to leave. In an instant, great courage enveloped Xiu Gu. She turned around and found a pair of scissors.  The three children were tightly protected behind them. The weak door finally could not withstand the destruction of the little Japanese, and they fell down with a bang. The three Japanese soldiers looked like menacing figures in the eyes of the mother and son.  The shining bayonets rushed in and immediately surrounded Xiu Gu, mother and son. The leading Japanese soldier pointed out his bayonet and yelled at Xiu Gu, as if he wanted them to go out.  Resolutely, she pointed the scissors at the three Japanese soldiers. The leading Japanese soldier yelled several times, but Xiugu was unmoved. She gradually became impatient and signaled to the other two Japanese soldiers to prepare to use force.  Xiu Gu seemed to be aware of the danger, and immediately raised the scissors in her hand, ready to fight the Japanese soldiers. Da Ya and Er Ya behind Xiu Gu suddenly started crying in fear, but Gou Sheng rushed from behind Xiu Gu.  He came out, jumped in front of the leading Japanese soldier, then opened his small mouth and bit his wrist. The little guy was not strong enough, but he bit the Japanese soldier and screamed, and then he shook his hand and threw the dog away.  "Baga Yalu.  "The Japanese soldier cursed angrily and raised his bayonet to kill. However, at this moment, a Japanese officer came in with a saber, stopped the Japanese soldier, and then said to Xiu Gu in a polite Chinese language.  : "Yours, don't be afraid. The Imperial Army doesn't kill people. They just invite you to hold a meeting in the ancestral hall. Yours, please cooperate.  "The little Japanese officer was not lying. Little Japan really did not kill anyone this time, nor did he rape women. When Xiu Gu took her three children to the entrance of the ancestral hall outside the town, the square was already filled with township party members. Xiu Gu  Looking up at the front, a person that the elders of Yanjia Town had almost forgotten suddenly appeared in front of them again. The bully of Yanjia Town, Yan Sanquan, was back. "Fellows and fellows of Yanjia Town, I, Yan San  Quan is back again." Yan Sanquan stood on the steps at the entrance of the ancestral hall with his hands on his hips, looking down at the thousands of villagers gathered in the square of the ancestral hall, and said with satisfaction, "But you don't have to be afraid, Taisang said  Okay, this time I won¡¯t burn down the house or kill anyone.  " (Dividing line) "Hurry, hurry, brothers, hurry up.  "Xu Shijiu ran forward while constantly urging the officers and soldiers of the guard battalion running around him. Time is life. If they can complete the task of transferring military dependents one minute ahead of schedule, it means that Liyuzui can  As a veteran of many battles, Xu Shijiu knew exactly what this minute meant. It could very well mean the life or death of hundreds of officers and soldiers. This raid on Little Japan was massive and large-scale.  It was no different than in the past, so the fellow villagers were very serious when moving, and some were almost moving. As long as they could take away, they took everything into the mountains, which greatly increased the work of the Longkou Anti-Japanese Democratic Government.  In fact, Jiu Jiu also wanted to mobilize more troops to assist the government in the transfer work. However, Xu Jiujiu was unable to mobilize more troops. The Japanese soldiers were approaching the border, so the Nineteenth Detachment had to prepare for war.  A large number of fortifications were built in the mountains, and dozens of permanent fortifications were built with cement purchased from Shanghai through military channels. However, these were only point fortifications, and a large number of trenches had to be dug to connect these points of fortifications to form a complete fortification.  ?chain.  As far as the guard battalion is concerned, it is already all the troops Xu Jiujiu can spare.  After helping the folks in Lijia Town complete the transfer, Xu Jiujiu hurried to Yanjia Town with the guard battalion, preparing to help the folks in Yanjia Town move to Erlong Mountain.  Still more than ten miles away from Yanjia Town, guard battalion commander Yang Dashu suddenly turned back from the front carrying someone on his back.  Seeing clearly that Yang Dashu was carrying Yan Jiu, Yin Shangwen's guard, Xu Jiujiu suddenly paused in his heart. Needless to say, something must have happened.  Sure enough, after waking up Yan Jiu, his first words were: "Commander, something happened." Xu Shijiu said: "Xiao Jiuer, don't worry, tell me slowly, what happened?" "Little Japan, little Japan  Yanjia Town was attacked in a sneak attack and Yanjia Town was lost," Yan Jiu said sadly.  "What, the little Japanese have already reached Yanjia Town?" Yang Dashu, the guard battalion commander, opened his eyes wide and said sternly, "Idiot He Laoliu, lost the carp mouth so quickly?" (Dividing line) The Japanese army's  The attack was defeated again, and was abruptly disintegrated by the l battalion with bayonets.  He Laoliu, who was almost exhausted, sat down on the ground and groaned softly. During the fierce battle just now, he had not felt anything. As soon as the battle was over, he felt burning pain in several wounds on his body, especially on his left side.  The incision on the abdomen was made by Xiao Nippon with a bayonet, and his intestines were visible.  "Medical soldier, where will the medical soldier die?" He Laoliu covered the edge of the knife with his palm and looked around and shouted.  The guard struggled to crawl over and said: "Barracks, the medical soldiers have beaten little Japan to death a long time ago." "Fuck." He Laoliu cursed bitterly, and had to find a canvas belt by himself and randomly cut the incision on his abdomen.  Bandage it up, at least to ensure that the intestines don't come out, and then ask the guard, "Go, count the personnel and equipment, hurry up." The guard dragged his injured leg and ran to count the personnel and equipment.  The counting results came out quickly. There were still 16 people left in the battalion, more than 20 rounds of bullets, and six grenades.  He Laoliu's eyes dimmed. There were more than 300 people in the battalion, and after the battle there were only 16 people left. He looked up at the sky. It was just after noon, and there was still at least 10 seconds left before the time limit given by Xu Shijiu.  After half a day, if you want to order a retreat at this time, you will be escaping before the battle, and you will be shot. ??????????????????????? It seems that today¡¯s hundred or so kilograms of meat have to be handed over here.  "L Company Commander, L Company Commander" He Laoliu waved and called L Company Commander to the front and said, "Take two brothers and go to the regiment and tell the regiment that I, He Laoliu, did not embarrass him and our L Battalion  , and it didn¡¯t embarrass the 19th detachment.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go to the camp,¡± Company Commander L refused with tears. He knew that He Laoliu wanted to leave some seeds for Camp L. ¡°You bitch, you want us to  Is L Battalion revoking its designation?" He Laoliu glared at Company Commander L and roared, "Listen, if you kid can't take up the burden of L Battalion, I will die. Even if I get to the Lord of Hell, I will die.  I will never spare you, get out of here, get out of here." The company commander took his two brothers and walked away wailing all the way.  Little Japan also started another round of artillery preparations. He Laoliu soon heard that in addition to the 92 Infantry Artillery, a new type of artillery was involved in the artillery attack this time. Judging from the sound and explosion power, it was probably a 7m gun.  caliber mountain cannon or field cannon, and there are quite a few of them, at least a dozen.  A weird smile appeared on He Laoliu's face. The stupid little Japan really looked up to me and actually dispatched an entire artillery brigade to see me off.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 40 Guard Camp

    "He Laoliu, this loser, lost his carp mouth so quickly?" Yang Dashu, the guard battalion commander, was furious.  "No." Xu Jiujiu waved his hand and said, "The terrain of Liyuzui is narrow. Little Japan can only invest one squadron of troops in each attack. It is not a problem for the regiment's battalion to hold for one day. It can only hold for two days.  There is hope. It is absolutely impossible for Little Japan to cross Liyuzui so quickly. "Yang Dashu asked, "Where did Little Japan from Yanjia Town come from?" Yan Jiu, Yin Shangwen's guard, suddenly said, "Commander, Yan.  It seems that Sanquan is back. " "Yan Sanquan?" Xu Jiujiu figured it out instantly and said, "I understand, it must be Yan Sanquan who took the little Japanese around Liyuzui.  The township party in my town is in trouble, Xiao Jiuer, how many township parties are left in the town that have not been transferred? " Yan Jiu thought for a moment and said, "About half of them have not left yet." Xu Jiujiu frowned.  , and asked: "Do you know how many people came from Little Japan?" "I don't know." Yan Jiu shook his head, and then said, "I guess it's at least one brigade." Xu Jiujiu's heart sank, a brigade  The strength of the army is definitely not something that a guard battalion can handle.  However, the township party members in Yanjia Town have no choice but to save them, because most of them are the family members of the officers and soldiers of the 4th Regiment. If they are not rescued, the 4th Regiment will inevitably lose morale.  At that moment, Xu Jiujiu ordered Yang Dashu: "Dashu, please quickly send someone back to Erlong Mountain to convey my order. The 1st and 4th regiments will rush to Yanjia Town." Although it is important to build fortifications, the rescue of Yanjia Town is still a matter of urgency.  Military families are more important. Yang Dashu looked serious and said in a low voice: "Commander, do you want to eat the Japanese troops in Yanjia Town? This is an entire infantry brigade. Once the battle does not go well, and the main force of Little Japan breaks through Liyuzui  If the defense line comes, our situation will be extremely passive, so is this too risky? " "This is not something you should consider." Xu Shijiu said.  "Yes." Yang Dashu said no more and went to find someone.  (Dividing line) From the moment he was blocked at Liyuzui, Takahide Fujido had always had a question in his mind: Why did the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army defend Liyuzui at all costs?  Now, the answer to this mystery has finally been revealed.  After all, the Yan family has been entrenched in Yanjia Town for many years. Although the Longkou Anti-Japanese Democratic Government's rent reduction, interest rate reduction, and forced redemption policies have the support of the vast majority of the township party, it is inevitable that the interests of a small number of people will be harmed.  So as soon as Yan Sanquan came back, a group of people immediately gathered around him.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Through the informants from this group of people, Yan Sanquan quickly found out that more than half of the six to seven thousand township party members in Yanjia Town who had not been transferred in time were the martyrs of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  "Tai Sang." Yan Sanquan ran up to Todo Gaoying and said flatteringly, "These people are all members of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. They sent their sons and men to the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army to fight  The imperial army has a very bad conscience. They are all dead.¡± After listening to the translation, Todo Takahiro shook his hand.  Takahide Todo finally knew why the small unit of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army had to defend Liyuzui. Obviously, they were buying time for the transfer of these military dependents. Although most of these township party members were military dependents of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, Todo Takahide  I don't intend to kill them, because these military relatives are directly related to the success or failure of the cage policy that the Japanese army is about to implement. It is no exaggeration to say that the Japanese army will be invincible if they have control of these family members of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui.  "Yansang." Todo Gaoying shook his hand and said to Yan Sanquan, "We can't kill these people. Not only can't we kill them, but we must also ensure their safety. I can leave this task to you. As long as they are among the  If anyone is good or bad, I will only ask you." After hearing the translation, Yan Sanquan was immediately stunned.  ¡°No way, not only not to kill people, but also to ensure the safety of these mud legs?  Where did this old devil sing?  Or is it that Little Japan has really changed his mind and started a new life?  But the question is, can dogs still eat poop?  (Dividing line) The huge Erlong Mountain has turned into a large construction site.  The 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, with four regiments, each responsible for one direction, is stepping up efforts to improve the defense fortifications.  "You guys, reinforce the trenches here." "And here, dig two more bulletproof holes. Little Japan is not stupid, they can also throw grenades." "Which company repaired this machine gun fortification? Go there.  , I have called your company commander over and told you so many times, don¡¯t build machine gun fortifications on the front, why don¡¯t you just listen? Do you think the little Japanese artillery is just a decoration? They are all torn down.  If it¡¯s repaired again, you won¡¯t be allowed to eat.¡± &nbsp; The Lu Jian Gang was cursing and inspecting the position when they suddenly saw Gao Shenxing walking over in a hurry.  "Lao Gao, what's wrong?" Looking at the expression on Gao Shenxing's face, the Lu Jian Gang knew that something must have happened.  "Lao Lu, stop repairing the fortifications." Gao Shenxing said, "Gather the troops immediately and follow me to Yanjia Town. "Yanjia Town?  Lu Jianbang scratched his bald head and said, "Didn't everyone in Yanjia Town give up?"  What happened again?  "Don't talk nonsense. I'm deaf, so I can't understand people." Gao Shenxing rarely puts on airs as the deputy captain of the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, but this time he got angry and said sternly,  "Hurry up and assemble the troops. If you fucking delay this important matter, I will shoot you." Lu Jian's gang laughed in amazement and hurriedly gathered the troops.  The 4th regiment had just finished gathering when Li Zihan brought the L regiment over from Panshizhai to join them. Seeing that the entire L regiment was also mobilized, Lu Jian's gang was even more shocked and confused. What happened over there in Yanjia Town?  Already?  Why should the two regiments with the strongest combat effectiveness of the Nineteenth Detachment be transferred?  (Dividing line) Xu Jiujiu actually didn¡¯t want to transfer the two most powerful regiments of the Nineteenth Detachment to Yanjia Town at this time, but he had no choice because the thousands of military dependents in Yanjia Town hadn¡¯t had time to withdraw yet.  , the safety of these thousands of military dependents is directly related to whether the military morale of the 19th detachment can be stable, so he has no choice.  Before the 1st and 4th regiments arrived, Xu Jiujiu led the guard battalion and launched an attack on Yanjia Town.  Of course, Xu Jiujiu would not be so arrogant as to think that with just one guard battalion, he could defeat an infantry brigade of Little Japan and recapture Yanjia Town. The reason why he did this was just to divert Little Japan's attention so that Little Japan would not have time.  and energy to harm the folks in the town, that's all.  (Dividing line) When fierce gunshots rang out outside the town, Takao Todo was drinking tea at the Yan family mansion.  Last time Ito Shigeru burned down almost the entire Yanjia Town, but the Yanjia mansion in the high-walled courtyard was intact.  Todo Takahiro has decided to locate his brigade headquarters in Yanjia Town, and the Yanjia compound will become his headquarters, and will be independently mixed into five infantry brigades affiliated with the 14th brigade, one stationed in the county town, and the other stationed in the Li family.  Town, one is stationed in Hewan Town, and the remaining two, as well as the artillery team and the cavalry team, are stationed in Yanjia Town as a mobile force. Although the independent mixed 14th brigade is coming this time, it is menacing, but because of the advice of Okamura Neiji, Todo  Gao Ying gave up the idea of ??storming the Erlongshan base area from the beginning. He had decided to use cage tactics to trap the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army alive in the Erlongshan Mountain area.  Hearing the gunfire, several Japanese officers stood up quickly.  Fujitang Gaoying squeezed two sips of tea, so he got up.  Soon the adjutant hurried in and reported to Todo Takahiro that a battalion of Chinese troops was attacking Yanjia Town. "The Chinese army is really arrogant. How dare one battalion counterattack Yanjia Town?" Todo Takahiro smiled and turned to Independence.  Major Oda, the captain of the 58th Infantry Brigade, said, "Oda-san, it seems that our opponents do not take your 58th Independent Infantry Brigade seriously. What are you going to do?" "General, I will make these stupid people  The Chinese know how powerful the Imperial Japanese Army is." Oda suddenly put his feet back and stood at attention, bowed to Takahide Toudo, and then walked away with his saber in hand.  Takahide Toudo smiled and said to the adjutant and several officers: "Let's go and see how Oda-san shows the majesty of our Imperial Army of Japan." Takahide Toudo was escorted by the adjutant and several officers.  When we arrived at the forward headquarters, Oda's 58th Independent Infantry Battalion had launched a counterattack against the Chinese army from the north, west, and south directions at the same time. Oda invested one squadron in each direction, leaving one squadron behind.  Act as a tactical reserve in town.  "Oda-san, it seems that you are really annoyed by the Chinese. You invested three squadrons of troops at once, which is enough to drink a pot of the Chinese on the opposite side." Takahide Toudo held up the telescope with an expression on his face.  It is very easy. An infantry brigade can deal with a Chinese army battalion without any pressure.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 41 Disastrous Defeat

    Fujido Gaoying looked relaxed, but the expression on Xu Shijiu's face became colder and colder.  After the Japanese army launched a counterattack, the guard battalion's offensive quickly collapsed.  Xu Jiujiu was mentally prepared for this, because in terms of training and equipment, the Nineteenth Detachment was at a disadvantage compared to the Japanese army. Now even the guard battalion, which has always been the advantage of the Chinese army, is at an absolute disadvantage.  Under this situation, if little Japan can be suppressed and beaten by the guard camp, it will be called a ghost.  After dismantling the offensive of the guard camp, Little Japan even took advantage of the situation to launch a counterattack and actually tried to devour the guard camp in one fell swoop. If this was replaced by the general national army, or the 19th detachment before the winter training, if Little Japan was crushed like this, it would definitely be a disaster.  The situation was in chaos and the army was defeated. Fortunately, after experiencing the temper of the last battle of Erlong Mountain and a winter of training, the combat effectiveness of the 19th detachment has been significantly improved.  (Dividing line) Seeing that the Chinese army on the opposite side could calmly switch from offense to defense under the fierce attack of the Japanese army, and even laid out minefields at the front of the position, Takahide Fujido and Oda couldn't help but have a look of surprise on their faces.  .  Takahide Toudo moved behind the artillery mirror again and carefully observed the situation on the battlefield ahead. He said to Oda thoughtfully: "Oda-san, it seems that our opponent is not simple. We are eager to attack.  They turned to the defense and were always under the fierce attack of the imperial army. They did not mess up their position. It was interesting and a bit interesting. "What was especially rare was that they actually arranged a minefield at the front of the position, thereby disintegrating the 4th Squadron in one fell swoop.  Attack, even if Xue Yue's 1st Corps is here, I'm afraid it will only be at this level.  "Oda put down the telescope and nodded with deep understanding. "But" Oda paused, then continued, "But if the Chinese think that our independent 14th Brigade is on the same level as the Longkou Military Police, they think that by relying on  A small minefield can block our offensive. That would be wrong, and a big mistake.  ¡± (Dividing Line) After the frontal attack was blocked by the minefield, the Japanese army on the opposite side immediately separated into two squadrons and tried to bypass the guard camp from both wings. Since the Sino-Japanese War broke out, Japan has been pursuing the same policy for four full years.  This routine, but I must admit, this routine is really effective. "It's this trick again." Guard Battalion Commander Yang Dashu was originally the company commander of the special agent company directly under the Third Theater Headquarters. He also participated in the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing.  These routines of Little Japan can be said to be extremely familiar. At present, they can only divide two platoons to protect the flanks. At this time, the disadvantage of the guard battalion is fully reflected. In almost every direction, the guard battalion is trapped.  In the midst of a fierce battle, although Yang Dashu still had an elite platoon in his hands, this platoon was no longer enough to change the situation. At this time, the guard battalion was unable to withdraw even if it wanted to. He saw that the guard battalion quickly fell into passive position.  , Xu Jiujiu's face became more and more gloomy. The Sino-Japanese War entered its fourth year. The situation that Xu Jiujiu least wanted to see and was most afraid of finally inevitably appeared. The Japanese army almost won.  Every battle, so they can always control the battlefield after the battle, so their wounded can always receive timely treatment, so their recruits always have a great chance to survive, and then slowly survive in actual combat again and again.  The Sino-Japanese War has entered its fourth year. The Japanese recruits who had never even seen blood when they first set foot on the Chinese battlefield have completely grown up and become experienced veterans.  Up to now, almost all of the nearly one million Japanese troops on the Chinese battlefield are veterans who have been in the war for more than two years. The Japanese army on the opposite side is just a temporary garrison. The quality of the soldiers is like this. Other special divisions.  Not to mention regiments and even permanent divisions. In a word, the quality of soldiers in Little Japan is growing rapidly, while the quality of soldiers in the national army is deteriorating. The gap in strength between the two armies is becoming more and more disparate. Until this time, Xu  Only at the age of nineteen did he realize that he had made a mistake, a fatal mistake. Xu Jiujiu had wrongly estimated the combat effectiveness of Little Japan. In fact, in addition to the newly formed military police units in the occupied areas, the various permanent divisions and ad hoc units of Little Japan  The divisions and regiments were even mixed into brigades. After four years of actual combat training, their combat effectiveness has been significantly improved. The Sino-Japanese War has entered its fourth year, and Little Japan is no longer Wu Xia Amon. His thoughts suddenly changed, and Little Japan  The Japanese made a breakthrough on the left wing. Yang Dashu had no choice but to throw the last platoon in his hand into the left wing and started a brutal hand-to-hand battle with the little Japanese who broke into the position. About a small group of more than 40 Japanese soldiers broke into the guard camp position.  , started a hand-to-hand battle with two platoons of more than 70 officers and soldiers from the guard battalion, but the result of the hand-to-hand battle was almost one-sided. The more than 70 officers and soldiers of the guard battalion were killed by more than 40 Japanese soldiers and were completely defeated. &nbsp; Seeing one after another guards battalion officers and soldiers falling under Little Japan's bayonet, Xu Jiujiu's face was so gloomy that he could almost scrape off frost. The Little Japan opposite, in terms of hand-to-hand combat level, was already as good as Songhu Hui  Before the war, the 59 German weapon divisions of the Central Army were as good as those of the Central Army, or even worse.  "Withdraw" Xu Jiujiu gritted his teeth, and the word "withdraw" came out from between his teeth.  "What, withdraw?" Yang Dashu was stunned and yelled, "Commander, how can we withdraw at this time?" At this time, Little Japan and the guard camp were completely mixed together. The positions of the two sides were intertwined.  With you in the middle, hand-to-hand combat has broken out in several positions. Under such circumstances, if you retreat, you will be defeated like a mountain. How can you say that you can retreat if you retreat?  "You have to withdraw even if you can't, withdraw." Xu Jiujiu yelled again. It was already this time. He couldn't care about so much anymore. Count the few you could withdraw. Even if you only withdraw one or two, it would still be better.  The entire army was wiped out. "Guard, give me the order to withdraw." Yang Dashu slammed his general's hat to the ground.  (Dividing line) Gao Shenxing led the 1st and 4th regiments on a rapid march, and when they reached the halfway point, they encountered the defeated soldiers of the guard battalion.  Seeing that there were only more than a hundred defeated soldiers left in the strong guard camp, and all of them were injured, Gao Shenxing could hardly believe his eyes.  "Old Xu, what's going on?" Gao Shenxing found Xu Jiujiu among the defeated soldiers and asked anxiously.  Xu Jiujiu sighed and said: "Oh, forget it. I, Xu Jiujiu, have been in the army for sixteen years and have never suffered such a big loss. This time I am embarrassed and my grandma's family is embarrassed." Li Zihan, Lu Jian  The gang came after hearing the news, and immediately looked at each other after hearing Xu Shijiu's words.  After listening to Yang Dashu briefly explain the whole story of the battle in Yanjia Town, Gao Shenxing, Li Zihan, Lu Jiangang, and several battalion commanders of the 1st and 4th regiments all took a deep breath. Little Japan independently formed the 14th Brigade.  His fighting power is so strong?  They thought that the independent mixed 14th Brigade was stronger than the gendarmerie in Longkou and Qingyang counties, but they were totally wrong.  At that moment, Gao Shenxing asked: "Old Xu, are you going to Yanjia Town now? Can the military families in the town be saved?" Xu Jiujiu sighed, shook his head and said, "There's no need to go. It's useless if we go. We can't save them."  Not to mention the thousands of fellow villagers in Chuyan's town, they might also join the L and 4 regiments. You may not know that Liyuzui fell just after noon, and the main force of the independent mixed 14th brigade was almost here.  Home town.  " Speaking of the fall of Liyuzui, almost the entire battalion of the regiment's l battalion died in the battle, and only one company commander and two veterans survived. Xu Jiujiu couldn't help but sigh again.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 42: Inviting to Buy People¡¯s Hearts

    In just three days, the 14th independent mixed brigade of Little Japan occupied most of Longkou with a thunderous force. Yanjia Town, Lijia Town, Hewan Town and more than a dozen townships all fell into the hands of Little Japan. Southern Anhui  The Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army fully retracted into Erlong Mountain, and even Longhuangdang and the entire Toadjian Mountain District were abandoned.  After basically controlling the situation in Longkou County, Takahide Toudo was not in a hurry to launch an attack on Erlong Mountain. Instead, he followed Neji Okamura's instructions and used the cage policy as a killer weapon.  The cage policy proposed by Okamura Neiji is not simply about building roads, trenches, strongholds and artillery towers to divide the Chinese army's base areas into small pieces. In addition to military means, the cage policy in the true sense actually also  It covers a whole set of political techniques, including winning people's hearts.  Takahide Todo strictly enforced military discipline and strictly prohibited Japanese soldiers from harassing the people. He even severely punished a few drunken Japanese soldiers who disturbed the people. In order to win over people's hearts, Takahide Todo even took the initiative to "condescend" and invite several highly respected squires from Longkou County.  came out, they came forward to form the provisional county government, and gave them enough respect. In order to show respect for the provisional county government, Todo Takahide even canceled the extra-legal jurisdiction of Japanese expatriates. In other words, under the Longkou County Government  Those under the rule, even Japanese expatriates, must abide by the laws of the temporary county government. If they break the law, they must be punished accordingly.  The power of this series of measures is undoubtedly huge. After this set of combined punches, the antagonism between the people of Longkou County and the Japanese army was quickly alleviated. In just a few days, even people in the streets and alleys of the county and towns were  Some young girls dare to appear in public.  People always have to face reality. You cannot expect every ordinary person to be a benevolent person and be willing to sacrifice themselves for the country and the nation. In fact, in this era, many people do not have the concept of country or nation in their minds.  Let alone fighting for the country and the nation.  Now, Little Japan neither kills people nor plunders property, and the local people's willingness to resist immediately fades. In the final analysis, they just want to protect their wives, children, and children, and live a good life.  But if this happens, the 19th detachment will be in big trouble.  The news finally and inevitably spread to Erlong Mountain.  I heard that Little Japan did not go on a killing spree, and even gave the Chinese people enough respect. The security in the county and various towns and villages was also in good order. The people who fled into the mountains were shaken. Nothing else, life in the deep mountains and old forests was real.  It's too bitter, and you can't hide in the mountains forever, right?  Besides, the mountains can¡¯t support so many people.  (Dividing line) Liu Xin dragged her tired legs back to the thatched house that temporarily served as the "county government".  After Yin Shangwen's death, the superior party organization quickly made a decision, and Liu Xin took over as the county magistrate of the Longkou Democratic Government and the secretary of the Longkou County Committee of the Communist Party of China. Today is Liu Xin's tenth day in office. These ten days are very important to Liu Xin.  , it was really torture, and to this day, she was exhausted physically and mentally.  However, before Liu Xin could sit down and take a breath, a clerk from the county government hurried in and reported to her that more than a dozen families of military dependents asked to go down the mountain and go home.  Liu Xin could only cheer up and dragged his exhausted body over to dissuade him.  When Liu Xin arrived with several officials from the county government, Yamaguchi was already in a quarrel.  Dozens of old men and women surrounded the two soldiers standing guard, and they were constantly bombarding them with words. The two soldiers were already a little unable to resist, and were forced back by the old men and women. But even so, then  The two soldiers still maintained restraint and did not take action.  Seeing Liu Xin coming, the two soldiers were relieved and hurried away from a distance.  The dozens of old men and women pointed their fingers at Liu Xin one after another, and gathered around, chattering and arguing, "Why don't you let us go down the mountain? We want to go down the mountain." "That's right, that's right, we don't want to stay here for a moment."  "I still have several acres of land at home. If I don't go back, I will miss the spring plowing." "You can still come and go freely in Little Japan. Isn't your democratic government worse than Little Japan?" "Folks, fellow villagers, please listen to me.  Please listen to me." Liu Xin spent a lot of words before finally suppressing the argument, "Folks, you must not be deceived by Little Japan. Little Japan definitely has no good intentions. They must have evil intentions when they deceive you to go back.  The purpose of suing people" "What purpose can Little Japan have? Isn't it just to let us go back to farming?" "I heard that Little Japan is much more civilized this time. They don't kill people.  When I saw the eldest daughter and daughter-in-law, I also walked around. Just now, Xiugu came to the mountain and told me that it was not easy for Xiao Japan to see her as a woman with three children, and she even helped her plant rice. "  "The Ergouzi daughter-in-law in our village said the same thing." "The little fool from the village next door to us also received rescue from Little Japan.Save food.  " Liu Xin just said something, and he was immediately drowned out by the rebuttals of dozens of old men and old men. Moreover, as time went by, more and more military relatives came after hearing the news and asked to go down the mountain and go home. Yamaguchi  More and more township party members gathered, and soon there were more than a hundred people. The platoon leader in charge saw that something was wrong, so he quickly transferred all the soldiers in the platoon and formed a human wall to block the mountain pass, while sending more people to fly.  Report to Xu Jiujiu (dividing line) As soon as Li Mu came back, he was called over by Xu Jiujiu, "Xiao Mu, what did you gain from entering the county this time?  "Xu Shijiu asked. "I have gained a lot. I don't know what to say at the moment. Captain, you should ask the question and I will answer it.  " "Okay, then tell me, Li Ji from Lijia Town, did Mr. Li really become the county magistrate?  "That's right. When I entered the city this time, I went to stay outside the county government and saw Mr. Li Ji. Little Japan even sent a team of soldiers to protect him.  "    "Protect?  I think it's surveillance.  "Li Zihan couldn't help but interrupt. "It doesn't look like surveillance.  Li Mu shook his head and said, "Little Japan is very polite to Mr. Li."  " "It seems that the rumors are true. Little Japan has really improved this time.  "Gao Shenxing said to Xu Jiujiu, "Old Xu, you may not know that the fourth wife has just entered the mountain.  " "Who is the fourth daughter-in-law?  "Xu Shijiu didn't know why. "Yan Lao Si, Yan Lao Si's daughter-in-law is called Xiugu. She just went into the mountains and brought her three children with her.  " "What, is this happening?  "Xu Jiujiu frowned and said, "Maybe Little Japan doesn't know that her man is from our 19th detachment.  " "It's unlikely.  Gao Shenxing shook his head and frowned and said, "Old Xu, don't forget that Yan Sanquan is not only the plainclothes captain, but also the chairman of the Yanjia Town maintenance committee. Others don't know about Yan Laosi's joining the army.  Yan Sanquan is still unclear?  Therefore, Little Japan must also know.  " "That's weird. Is it true that Japan doesn't want to stay in trouble?  "Li Shuangqiang was confused. "That's good, let the people in the democratic government find a way to get all the military relatives in Yanjia Town into the mountains, so that our brothers in the 4th Regiment will not be unstable because their relatives are not around.  .  "The Lu Jian Gang was upset because of the instability of the 4th Regiment. After hearing the news, they were overjoyed. "Come on, you still want to get people into the mountains. Don't you know that all the military families in the mountains want to go back?  "Gao Shenxing said, "I heard that County Magistrate Liu Xin's voice became hoarse in order to persuade the people who wanted to go down the mountain.  " "Going down the mountain?  Why are they going down the mountain?  Lu Jianbang said in astonishment, "Aren't you afraid of little Japan harming them?"  "Is that possible?" Li Zihan said, "Little Japan is doing something evil this time. Firstly, it does not kill people, secondly, it does not set fires, thirdly, it does not harm older girls and younger wives, and there are even Japanese soldiers helping lonely old people carry water and chop firewood. This is fast  It has caught up with the Eighth Route Army of the Communist Party. How can this be like little Japan? " "My dear, how can we deal with this?" Lu Jianbang scratched his head after hearing this.  While talking, the guard battalion commander Yang Dashu hurried in and reported that some township party members forced their way into the mountain pass and asked to go down.  Gao Shenxing looked at Xu Jiujiu and whispered: "Old Xu, this is already the eighteenth time in three days." Xu Jiujiu sighed and said sadly: "Those who wish to stay will not leave. I want to  You can't keep those who leave. Since they insist on leaving, let them go down the mountain. We can't forcibly imprison the fellow villagers in the mountains because of the possible conspiracy of Little Japan. Then what have we become?  "

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 43: Disintegration

    Yan Sanquan ran into Toudo Gaoying's office with all his strength, hunched over and reported: "Tai Sang, several important targets you asked me to spy on have secretly left Yanjia Town and fled to Erlong Mountain."  After listening to the translation, Todo Takahiro was not angry, but nodded happily: "Yo Xi." Yan Sanquan was confused. These important targets were all family members of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. Little Japan  Instead of killing them, they deliberately let them go back. What's going on?  Or is it that Little Japan has really changed his mind and is planning to start a new life?  But even if I beat him to death, I wouldn¡¯t believe it with three punches. Dogs can still stop eating shit.  Yan Sanquan left in confusion. Todo Takahiro turned to look at Haneda, the captain of the Longkou County Military Police who had just arrived, and asked with a smile: "Haneda-san, are you also confused, why don't I kill Wannan to fight against Japan and save the country?"  Instead of letting them go to Erlong Mountain to reunite with their sons and husbands, Haneda bowed his head and said, "These people actually sent their sons and husbands to the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  "If you go against the Japanese Imperial Army, you should be punished. Otherwise, if these Chinese people lose their respect for the Japanese Imperial Army, then they will be in chaos." "Haneda-san, you can't conquer China by killing."  "Takayo Todo shook his head and said, "How many people did the imperial army kill in Nanjing and North China? But did the Chinese surrender? Not only did they not surrender, their will to resist was even stronger than before, and if they continued to kill,  There will only be more and more Chinese people hating the imperial army. ¡°What should we do?  Let these Chinese people send their children to the army to go against the imperial army?  " "Of course that's not possible. If the Chinese are allowed to send their children into the army, the imperial army will never be able to conquer China.  "Todo Takahiro shook his head and said, "However, if you want to prevent the Chinese from sending their children to serve in the army, I'm afraid you have to try another strategy.  " "Other strategies, what strategies?  " "Haneda-san, have you heard of the idiom Qianjinshi horse bones?  " " Horse bones from Qianjin City?  Haneda shook his head and said, "I haven't heard of it."  " Fujido Takao explained: "This is about a king in ancient China who wanted to buy a thousand-mile horse for three years. At this time, a eunuch took the initiative to ask for the job, and then the eunuch spent five hundred gold to buy it back.  A horse's body was found, and the king was very angry when he found out.  " Haneda said: "This eunuch is quite stupid. If I were the king, I would be angry too.  " Tengtang Gaoying shook his head and said: "But the eunuch said something to the king, and the king immediately stopped being angry. The eunuch said to the king, Your Majesty, you are willing to spend five hundred gold to buy the bones of a thousand-mile horse. Others  Will you still doubt your sincerity in purchasing a Chollima?  You see, within three months, someone will bring a Chollima to sell.  " Haneda said thoughtfully: "I understand, Your Excellency General, you deliberately let go of these military relatives in Yanjia Town, which is equivalent to buying horse bones with thousands of gold. You want to tell the entire military relatives in Longkou County through this matter, the Imperial Army  Be very sincere and attract them back home, right?  " Fujido Takahiro smiled and nodded. Haneda immediately said: "But, General, aren't you afraid that these military relatives will never come back?  "    "Will not.  "Todo Takaei said confidently, "The imperial army is very civilized. They don't kill people, set fires, and rape women. Moreover, the imperial army also gives the Chinese people enough respect. They can live and work in peace and contentment after they come back. Why don't they come back?  Look, in less than half a month, the military families hiding in the mountains will have to come back.  " Haneda added: "The General spent so much effort to lure these military relatives back from the mountains. I'm afraid he didn't just want to build Longkou County into a model security area in Central China, right?  I wonder what action your Excellency General will take next?  " "Hey, how can this be a lie?  "Fudo Gaoying waved his hand and said, "This is moved by sincerity. As for what happens next, you just have to wait and see. I want the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army to be defeated without a fight." "Defeated without a fight?  Haneda said, "This is the highest level of military use in Sun Tzu's Art of War."  " Fujido Takahiro was deeply convinced and said: "Your Excellency Okamura is still smart and has good cage tactics.  " (Dividing line) After basically stabilizing the order in the occupied area, Todo Takahide immediately resorted to the second move - blockade. Todo Takahide painted the entire Longkou County in three different colors on the map, and the county seat  The nearby areas are white, which means the public security is good. The area centered on Yanjia Town, Lijia Town and Hewan Town is blue, which means the public security is average. Erlongshan is painted red, which means the public security is extremely poor.  What Japan wants to block is the red area on the map. Fujido Takahiro issued a decree through the puppet government of Longkou County, forcibly recruiting civilians to build roads and dig trenches in Longkou County, and at the same time build a large number of strongholds and gun towers. This is also the entire prison.  A key step in the cage tactic, Fujido Takahiro planned to use these roads, trenches, strongholds and gun towers to completelyLocking the Two Dragons In order not to provoke a civil uprising, and at the same time in order to divide and disintegrate the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army to the greatest extent, Todo Takahide adopted a strategy of differentiated treatment when recruiting civilian husbands.  Those rural party members with innocent wealth, that is, families without children serving as soldiers in the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, are exempted from hard labor this time. Of course, if you want to make some money, you can also apply to build fortifications.  For those rural party members who have children serving as soldiers in the main force of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, Little Japan finally took off their disguise and showed their ferocious faces this time. For these rural party members, even if only the elderly, women and children are left at home,  You have to perform hard labor without any remuneration.  This time, Takahide Todo focused on dividing and winning over the militia of the anti-Japanese democratic government.  The decree of the Longkou Puppet County Government clearly stipulates that all family members of the militiamen will be exempted from hard labor as long as they persuade their children to return home before the time limit. Those who fail to persuade their children to return after the time limit will serve together with the real military families.  Go build the turrets.  As soon as this measure was introduced, the Longkou Anti-Japanese Democratic Government immediately fell into passivity. Family members of the militiamen continued to go to Erlong Mountain to persuade their sons, brothers or husbands to leave the army and go home.  After all, there is a difference between the militia and the regular army. Whether it is discipline or fighting will, the militia is far from being comparable to the regular army. After being persuaded by their relatives, the militiamen in the county brigade and the district teams were shaken. The Yanjia Town team even  There were desertions.  Two militiamen took advantage of the darkness and tried to sneak down the mountain, but were finally caught by the patrol.  Liu Xin's loyalty to the revolution was not inferior to that of Yin Shangwen, but his ability was far inferior to that of Yin Shangwen. Faced with this passive situation, Liu Xin was helpless and could only summon Yu from the county brigade and district squads again and again.  The department held a meeting, but the effect of the meeting was minimal.  Xu Shijiu was also at a loss to deal with this sudden situation.  What can be done?  We can't really shoot all the captured militiamen, right?  After all, the militia is not a regular army. You cannot use the military discipline of the regular army to impose strict requirements. If you have to use the military discipline of the regular army to restrain the militiamen of the county brigade and district squads, the final result will be to isolate themselves from the people.  Seeing that the situation was irreversible, Xu Shijiu felt that blocking was better than clearing, so he simply relaxed the restrictions and allowed militiamen from the county brigade and district squads to go down the mountain and go home.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 44, Battle of Hundred Platoons

    The chess game on the platform has entered the official stage. Around a corner, the two sides launched the final battle.  The military police captain Haneda was searching for the robbers and said to Takahide Toudo: "General, I don't understand why you have to take such pains to please this part of the Chinese Army. Oh yes, it is the so-called militia. Why can't you follow them?"  Are they treated the same as the regular army?" Fujido Takahiro took a sip of tea and said: "Before Mr. Okamura returned to China, I went to Hankou to see him. He told me that when you can't defeat your opponent at once, the best way is to  There is nothing better than disintegration. The Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui is now retreating to Erlong Mountain, relying on the dangerous mountains and rivers to resist. If the imperial army blindly attacks, it will be difficult to win. The disastrous defeat of the Ito Brigade is a lesson from the past. " Haneda said: "Your Excellency, General, Ito Brigade.  It is just a temporary military police force formed by ronin expatriates. It is not even a real army. How can it be compared with the independent 14th Brigade? Therefore, the tragic defeat of Ito Brigade does not explain anything. "  As he spoke, Haneda slapped a piece on the chessboard and called it a take.  Todo Takahiro responded for a while, and then said: "The tragic defeat of Ito Brigade does not mean anything, but Haneda-san, you must not underestimate the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. It is here in Yanjia Town. I have witnessed this army with my own eyes."  The army is fighting against the Oda Brigade. This is an army that cannot be insulted." Haneda said: "General, are you too flattering to the Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army?" "No, not at all."  It¡¯s not that I emulate others¡¯ ambitions and destroy my own prestige. If the two armies fight in Erlong Mountain, the imperial army¡¯s firepower advantage will be difficult to use, while the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army has an absolute terrain advantage. The result is probably more disaster than disaster.  Then we won, I'm afraid it was a tragic victory." Seeing Haneda fall into silence, Todo Takahide added: "So, we must first divide the enemy, and then strike with a thunderous blow after the enemy's strength is weakened to a certain extent.  Eliminate them, and the so-called militia is what the imperial army must first divide." "Why militia and not something else?" "Because the militia is the natural reserve force of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. If the militia is not divided first,  The Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is constantly being replenished. If it loses one thousand people today, it will be able to replace two thousand people tomorrow. They are almost invincible. However, if these militiamen are divided, they will immediately become another force.  One result is that without the continuous replenishment of the militia, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will lose one person if one person is killed in the battle. As a result, they will become fewer and weaker as they fight. In the end, the imperial army will be able to eliminate them without any effort.  . In addition, the most important point is that dividing this part of the militia will help us build a strong Imperial Alliance Army. These militiamen have received certain military training, but are not as brainwashed as the regular army and are relatively easy to control.  Therefore, these militiamen are the best choice for the soldiers of the Imperial Association." Haneda said: "In other words, dividing and disintegrating this part of the militia can not only weaken the enemy, but also strengthen ourselves. I really didn't expect that every step the General takes.  "Chess is all so thoughtful." After saying that, Haneda stood up and said, "I lost this game too." (Separating line) "Look, Lao Xu, little Japan is so arrogant that they built towers all over the mountain."  Here we come," Gao Shenxing said.  Xu Shijiu looked in the direction of Gao Shenxing's finger and saw a four- to five-meter-wide dirt road extending from the direction of Lijia Town and winding deep into Erlong Mountain. At the final point of this road, there was  A small village called Chitu is home to more than a dozen families.  By the small river at the entrance of Chitu Village, a blockhouse is rising from the ground.  "Little Japan has no good intentions." Shu Tongwen said in a deep voice, "Red soil is the only way to connect Yancun and Erlong Mountain. If Little Japan is allowed to gain a foothold here, our Qingyang County Independent Group and Wannan  The communication channel between the anti-Japanese and national salvation armies will be completely cut off, so why talk about coordinated operations? "Shu Tongwen came here this time to finalize the issue of unified command for coordinated operations.  Regarding the coordinated operations between the Qingyang County Independent Regiment and the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, it has been approved by the headquarters of the New Fourth Army. Xiang Ying, Secretary of the Southeast Bureau of the Communist Party of China, even transferred another main force group of the New Fourth Army to cooperate with the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army to crush the independent mixed  The sweep of the 14th Brigade.  The leader of the main force of the New Fourth Army is also an old acquaintance of Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing. He is the former captain of the Wusong Security Team, Seal Zi. However, this time Seal Zi was not able to meet Shu because he had to go to the New Fourth Army headquarters for a meeting.  Come with Tongwen.  Xu Jiujiu said: "Awen, I heard that your Eighth Route Army of the Communist Party launched a large-scale raid in North China, specializing in destroying the traffic in Little Japan and demolishing strongholds and gun towers. How was the effect?" Shu Tongwen said:  "Captain, are you talking about Commander-in-Chief Peng's Hundred Regiments War? What's the effect?It is quite good. In the past three months of fighting, thousands of kilometers of roads and railways have been destroyed, more than 2,900 strongholds have been destroyed, and more than 40,000 Japanese puppet troops have been eliminated. The entire anti-war situation in North China has been completely changed.  "Xu Shijiu said: "It seems that we have to carry out a big attack. I don't have a hundred regiments, but a hundred platoons can still be put together, so why not call it a hundred platoon battle.  " "A battle of hundreds of platoons?  Gao Shenxing said, "Old Xu, are you serious?"  " Xu Jiujiu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Little Japan is building roads, gun towers and strongholds in Longkou and Qingyang counties with great fanfare. The trenches are getting longer day by day. We cannot just sit back and wait for death. We must actively respond to it and make every effort to crush it.  Japan's intentions.  ¡± In fact, what prompted Xu Shijiu to make up his mind to fight a big war was that in addition to the Japanese advancing step by step and gradually extending roads and trenches into Erlong Mountain, there was another reason, that is, after a stalemate for two full quarters  , the supplies of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army have begun to run out. (Dividing line) Military police captain Haneda spread out the engineering drawings on the table, then pointed at the drawings and explained to Todo Takahiro, "General, please take a look, after two days.  After three quarters of intensive construction, supported by Yanjia Town, Lijia Town, and Hewan Town, with roads as links, and supplemented by dozens of strongholds, gun towers, and thousands of kilometers of trenches, the entire blockade network has been fully formed. At present,  , the blockade network is advancing step by step towards Erlong Mountain. The 59th Independent Infantry Brigade has established a bridgehead in a small village called Chitu in Erlong Mountain.  " "Yo Xi.  "Takahe Todo nodded happily and said, "Haneda-san, you did a very good job.  " "This all depends on the overall coordination of His Excellency the General.  Haneda said modestly and then said, "However, the Special High School Department has just received intelligence from the New Fourth Army headquarters. The Qingyang County Independent Regiment of the New Fourth Army and another regiment are preparing to join forces with the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. There may be  A major combat operation.  " Todo Takao's white-gloved right hand slowly passed over the engineering drawings, and suddenly smiled: "Could it be that the New Fourth Army and the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army also want to imitate the Eighth Route Army and launch a large-scale raid on us?  " Haneda said: "The New Fourth Army and the Eighth Route Army are both armed forces of the Communist Party. This possibility is very high.  "The expression on Todo Takahide's face darkened and he said: "It's a pity that Southern Anhui is not North China, and I, Takahide Todo, am not that idiot like Shun Tada. The New Fourth Army and the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army want to launch an attack in Southern Anhui. That is a delusion.  , I will tell them with cruel facts that in the face of real cage tactics, any struggle is in vain." "Hai.  Haneda bowed his head heavily and said with deep understanding, "This idiot Tada Shun seems to have only learned the basics of cage fighting. He only knows how to burn, kill and loot the people in the guerrilla zone, but he does not know how to divide and disintegrate. Otherwise, the situation in North China will be different."  It will never rot to this point.  " "However, the Eighth Route Army in North China may not be able to reach it for long.  "Todo Takahiro snorted and said, "The base camp has issued a transfer order. Mr. Okamura is about to succeed Tada Shun as the commander of the North China Front. Once Mr. Okamura takes office, the situation in North China will be reversed in an instant.  " "Hai.  Haneda bowed his head heavily and said, "I am convinced of this."  " Fujido Takahiro waved his hand and said: "By the way, Haneda-san, how is the formation of the Imperial Alliance Army?  "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 45 Fortress House

    Taking advantage of the opportunity of building forts, roads and trenches, Todo Takahide relied on differential treatment to successfully separate the militia of the Longkou Anti-Japanese Democratic Government from the order of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese Democratic Government. After that, Todo Takahide instructed Haneda to recruit these militiamen.  The militia formed the Longkou Mixed Brigade of the Imperial Association Army.  "It's still not going well. Although the antagonism between the people of Longkou and the imperial army has eased, it will take a long time to truly gain their trust and support." Haneda shook his head and said, "But I will hurry up.  , strive for the Imperial Army to cooperate with the Imperial Army in this counter-attack. " "Haneda-san, you are overthinking," Takahiro Todo shook his head and said, "I just asked casually and was not in a hurry.  If I want to let the Longkou Mixed Brigade of the Royal Associated Army participate in the battle, besides, the Longkou Mixed Brigade of the Imperial Associated Army has just been formed and is far from reliable. I will never let them participate in this battle. "(Dividing Line) Because of Longkou County.  The existence of the anti-Japanese democratic government, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the Communist Party of China are inextricably linked, and some successful experiences have been learned from the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army. One of the most important experiences is the development of a large number of  Fortress households It is no exaggeration to say that fortress households are the cornerstone of the struggle behind enemy lines. Without thousands of fortress households risking their lives to provide cover, the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army would not be able to open up the situation on the battlefield behind enemy lines, and they would not survive at all.  The enemy's fortress is made of reinforced concrete, but our party's fortress is built by thousands of families who are willing to sacrifice.  The lack of strong party organization leadership is certainly the main reason why the national army performed poorly on the battlefield behind enemy lines, but the lack of thousands of families acting as fortresses to protect them is also a major reason.  Under the activities of the Anti-Japanese Democratic Government of Longkou County, or in other words, due to the efforts of Yin Shangwen, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army also developed hundreds of fortress households in Longkou County. These fortress households are not necessarily members of the martyrs, but they must be  A family with a deep-seated hatred for Japan and a deep affection for the revolution. Xu Jiujiu rarely troubled these strongholds before, but now, it is time to play their role.  Even if it is a simple attack battle, it cannot be won by just hitting.  For example, if you want to destroy a section of highway, you must first know the information related to this highway, right?  Are there any Little Japan strongholds or gun towers nearby?  How many people are stationed specifically?  How far apart are they?  Sending intelligence personnel to conduct reconnaissance is not only time-consuming and labor-intensive, but it may not be possible to find out clearly. This is different if there is a fortress nearby.  Another one is that it is easy to be exposed during daytime attacks, so you can only operate at night. However, starting from Erlong Mountain, when it is dawn when you reach the end of the field, nothing can be done, so you have to sneak into the vicinity of the target in advance.  The fortress will again need to provide accommodation and cover.  If someone is injured during the battle and cannot return to the mountain because of the Japanese blockade, then the fortress will be even more important. Needless to say, how important the fortress is. Xu Jiujiu was also forced by Little Japan this time. Otherwise, he would still  I really don't want to use this trick. You must know that once the fortress is exposed, it will inevitably suffer cruel revenge from Little Japan, and that will cost its life.  (Dividing line) Lujiukeng is a remote mountain village in Hewan Town, home to more than a dozen families.  The Wang family is considered a big family in the village. Not only does it own dozens of acres of paddy fields, but it also has a big house with three rooms and six rooms. There are more than a dozen grandparents and grandchildren, and they can be considered harmonious. However, no one knows that the Wang family is a member of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  Fortress.  The reason why the Wang family was developed into a fortress is actually very simple. In his early years, Uncle Wang went to Shanghai to make a fortune, and he was humiliated by the Japanese there. Uncle Wang knew better than anyone else that Chinese people want to live with dignity.  days, we must drive away the invaders and take charge of our own affairs.  The Wang family is a big family in the deer trap, but the Liu family is a poor family in the village. Liu Mazi lost his father when he was a child, and his mother died when he was sixteen. After that, he completely lost his discipline and became an idle gangster.  Most of the time he would either go to the host's house to steal a chicken, or go to the west's house to watch the eldest girl taking a bath, nothing serious.  That night, Liu Mazi woke up from his sleep and wanted to steal some sweet potatoes from Wang's field at the entrance of the village. As soon as he walked to the village entrance, he suddenly saw several black figures floating towards the door of Wang's house like ghosts. Liu Mazi was frightened.  He shivered and quickly hid in the hole of a century-old cypress tree nearby.  (Dividing line) Uncle Wang was woken up by his wife from his sleep. He sat up and heard a faint knock on the door. He put on his clothes and walked out of the main room with a lantern. He saw only a few sons and daughters-in-law.  Even his grandson had heard the noise and got up. Uncle Wang hurried them to their respective houses, and then came to the front yard with a lantern. At this time, the sound of knocking on the door was very clear, one heavy and three soft, very rhythmic.  Uncle Wang leaned behind the door and asked in a low voice: "Who is it?" A low response came from outside the door, saying: "Uncle, I am Xiaosi.""Xiaosi? I don't know Xiaosi, but I have a nephew named Xiaoqi." "Uncle, you are so confused. Xiaoqi is a black dog raised by our family." Hearing the code word from the other party  , Uncle Wang felt relieved and opened the door a crack.  Two black figures wearing long black silk shirts and wide-brimmed top hats flashed in through the crack in the door. Uncle Wang poked his head out from the crack in the door and looked around. When he found no one, he quickly closed the door.  Uncle Wang didn't know, but a pair of eyes was hiding not far away and looking at this side.  Turning around and entering the house, the two people were already waiting for Uncle Wang.  "Hello, Uncle Wang, I am Wang Gensheng, the county party committee's official. I came to your house once with Secretary Yin at the end of last year." "You know, Xiao Wang from the county committee, it was New Year's Eve, and he refused to let you have a New Year's Eve dinner.  "Uncle Wang smiled, turned his attention to another young man, and asked, "This is" Wang Gensheng quickly introduced him and said, "Uncle Wang, this is Platoon Leader Liu of the 1st Battalion of the 4th Regiment."  The commander took a step forward and saluted Uncle Wang with a military salute. Uncle Wang quickly waved his hand.  Wang Gensheng said again: "Uncle Wang, there are forty comrades coming together this time. They may have to stay at your house for a few nights. Do you think it's inconvenient?" "It's convenient, why is it inconvenient?" Uncle Wang said quickly  , "You still have Platoon Leader Liu. It's easy to arrange. Just say they are my distant nephews and nephews. But for those forty comrades, I'm afraid I have to live in the cellar temporarily. It's best not to show up in public, otherwise, others will  It's hard to say in front of me. " "That's all, it's all up to my arrangement." Wang Gensheng nodded repeatedly.  "Originally, if more than forty relatives suddenly come to any family, people will be suspicious.  After the meeting, Platoon Leader Liu went to the entrance of the village and brought in the entire platoon of forty soldiers. Uncle Wang also called a dozen members of the family together and held a short meeting. At the same time, he invited Wang Gensheng, his distant nephew, and Platoon Leader Liu.  This nephew, Xiaosi, was introduced to the whole family to prevent outsiders from revealing the secret.  (Dividing Line) It was late at night, but the lights in Xu Jiujiu¡¯s headquarters were still bright.  Gao Shenxing pointed at the map with a bamboo pole in his hand and said: "Old Xu, as of last night, more than a hundred platoons participating in the operation have all entered the designated positions. The troops of Seal Zi and Liang Budao have also entered Hewan Town and Lijia respectively.  Town, we just have to wait for the agreed time to arrive, and we can start fighting at the same time."  The troops with the target must select a retreat route in advance. In a battle, there will be wounded, and these wounded must be properly accommodated as much as possible. " Gao Shenxing said: "Don't worry, Lao Xu, the retreat route has been selected long ago.  , As for the wounded, aren¡¯t there still fortresses?¡± Xu Shijiu rubbed his temples and said solemnly: ¡°Old Gao, I don¡¯t know why, but I always have a bad feeling that this attack will be broken.  It is difficult for us to achieve the desired results in the war." Gao Shenxing said: "Aren't you a staunch materialist, Lao Xu? How can you believe this?" Xu Shijiu shook his head and said, "That's not true, I just  I feel that the situation in southern Anhui, especially in Longkou County, seems to be different from what Awen said in North China. The Japanese were burning, killing, looting, and doing all kinds of evil in North China, so the local people supported the Eighth Route Army and could independently form the 14th Army.  After the brigade arrived at Longkou, it was like a new army. It was even worse than the Eighth Route Army. The people in southern Anhui might not be able to help us. "That's not true.  Gao Shenxing said disapprovingly, "If the people in southern Anhui don't help us, will they help little Japan deal with us?"  Is being a traitor really so glorious?  " "I hope, I hope I think too much.  "

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 46: Attacking the Artillery Tower

    Late at night the next day, as soon as the agreed time came, more than a hundred platoons of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the New Fourth Army, which had sneaked into enemy lines in advance, launched an attack on the pre-selected targets at the same time. Dozens of Japanese strongholds, gun towers, dozens of roads and  The trench was attacked at the same time, and Takahide Toudo's phone never stopped after that.  Fujido Takahiro handed the phone to the adjutant and walked into the war room next door.  A huge simulated sand table has been set up in the war room, and several combat staff are placing small blue flags on the sand table. From time to time, communications personnel will rush in and copy the latest battle reports.  The advisor will add a small blue flag to the sand table based on the latest battle report.  By two o'clock in the morning, the battle reports from all places were compiled, and more than a hundred small blue flags had been planted on the sand table.  Looking at the densely packed small blue flags on the sand table, Gendarmerie Captain Haneda was very frightened. He really did not expect that the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army would not move, but it would be such a large-scale move. Judging from the battle reports compiled so far, the Chinese participating in the attack  The army has at least more than 150 platoons, which is equivalent to the strength of six regiments. "How are you, Haneda-san?" Takahide Todo looked very relaxed and said with a smile, "Now, what do you think of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army?"  Do you have a clear understanding of the true strength? " "Hai." Haneda bowed his head heavily and said, "Your Majesty the General is right, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is indeed an army that cannot be underestimated. I was indeed the one before.  I kind of underestimate them." Fujido Takahiro waved his hand and continued: "However, Haneda-san, you don't have to overestimate the strength of the Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. From the sand table, the situation seems extremely scary, but from a practical perspective,  This wave of offensive by the Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is actually nothing to worry about." Haneda asked in confusion: "Why did the general say that?" Todo Takahide did not answer Haneda's question, but asked: "Haneda-san, until now.  So far, I haven¡¯t sent reinforcements to any of the strongholds or gun towers that have been attacked. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? When Haneda heard this, he remembered that Takahide Toudo really hadn¡¯t sent reinforcements to any of them.  "Do you know why I didn't send reinforcements?  Because it's not necessary.  "Fujido Gaoying said, "The Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui has dispersed its forces so much that the number of troops involved in each attack is only one or two platoons at best. Such a small force can only attack roads or trenches. If they want to break through the imperial army garrison,  It is a wishful thinking to build gun towers or even strongholds. After all, the heavy weapons of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui are extremely limited, and they lack effective means of attacking difficulties.  " Haneda nodded subconsciously, and it seemed that this was indeed the case. "Todo Takahiro continued: "So, this large-scale raid is actually just a showy offensive. In addition to looking scary, it is difficult to have any real significance to the imperial army."  "When tomorrow dawns, I will make the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army pay a heavy price with one backhand blow." (Dividing line) "In Dasha'ao, ten miles away from Lujikeng, Little Japan built a gun tower, and the 1st Battalion Company of the 4th Regiment was responsible for pulling it out.  After nightfall, Platoon Leader Liu and his entire platoon of forty officers and soldiers quietly entered and lurked outside the blockhouse. When the agreed time came, Platoon Leader Liu issued an order to launch an attack on the blockhouse.  One squad of Japanese soldiers also had a machine gun, so the attack did not go smoothly. When Wang Gensheng and Uncle Wang arrived at the position with their midnight snacks, the battle had come to an end. Due to the lack of effective attack methods, the assault team could not get close to the gun tower.  After killing more than a dozen soldiers, Platoon Leader Liu had to suspend the attack and summoned several squad leaders to discuss countermeasures. ¡°Platoon Leader Liu, why did you stop fighting?  "Wang Gensheng put down his midnight snack burden and asked. "Liu Platoon Leader said: "Little Japan's firepower is too fierce, and the cost of a strong attack is too high. We have to think of another way."  " Wang Gensheng looked at the blockhouses a few hundred meters away and found that the blockhouses in Little Japan were very tricky to build. There were open areas on all sides. It was difficult for personnel to get close to the blockhouses. If you really didn't care about the cost, you might be able to fill in one or two rows.  We can take down this blockhouse, but the price is obviously unaffordable. ¡°Comrades, come on, let¡¯s have a midnight snack first, finish the midnight snack first.  "Uncle Wang ignored this, put down his late night snack load, and began to greet the soldiers sitting around. The soldiers fought in the middle of the night, and their stomachs were already growling with hunger. They gathered around and opened the lid of the bucket to see that it was filled with hot food.  The Wupi Wheat Fruit is a common food in the South. It is ground with wheat husks and mixed with a small amount of flour, then twisted into a vine shape and steamed, so it is also called Twisted Vine Wheat Fruit. It is not very delicious, but in  In this era of war, the landlords had no food left, so it was good to have enough food. Wang Gensheng also took a root. Looking at the crooked black wheat fruit in his hand, Wang Gensheng suddenly thought of an idea and ran to it.  Platoon Leader Liu stepped forward and said, "Platoon Leader Liu, I have an idea.  " Platoon leader Liu was refreshed and did not bother to eat midnight snacks. He asked: "What method?" Wang Gensheng said: "Little Japs, this artillery tower is very tricky, surrounded by open rice fields. This makes it impossible for our soldiers to find cover when attacking. The whole body is completely exposed to the muzzle of the little Japanese gun, but in retrospect  Come here, this also creates a hidden danger of defeat for the little Japanese. " "Oh, Wang Yushi, please stop writing. Tell me, what can I do?" Platoon Leader Liu was anxious.  Wang Gensheng said: "The method is actually very simple. Aren't these all rice fields? It should be easy to dig. We can dig a tunnel directly to the little Japanese gun tower, and then use explosives to blow up the gun tower. "The question  Yes, a small Japanese machine gun can also penetrate the pit.  Platoon Leader Liu hadn't figured it out yet: "You're stupid, don't keep digging forward. If you dig the tunnel into a zigzag shape like a black wheat nut, won't the Japanese machine guns be unable to hit it?"  " "Yes, why didn't I think of this trick?  "Liu Platoon Leader suddenly realized. After thinking about it, Liu Platoon Leader immediately called the three squad leaders and ordered the three squad leaders to take turns digging trenches. The soil in this rice field was soft and there was sandy soil under the clay layer. It only took less than two days.  Within an hour, they dug forward for more than a hundred meters until they reached the base of Little Japan's gun tower. Little Japan also realized that something was wrong, and first threw grenades out. However, because of the darkness, it was difficult for the grenades to accurately fall into the only two feet wide.  In the tunnel, it was found that throwing grenades was not possible, so Japan organized a force charge and tried to eliminate the soldiers digging the tunnel. But in this way, the situation became that Japan attacked and defended. In the end, the soldiers relied on their strength.  The newly dug tunnel gave Little Japan a severe blow. All six Japanese soldiers who attacked were killed. The remaining Japanese soldiers did not dare to come out anymore and could only hide in the gun tower and resist. Soon, the tunnel was destroyed.  After digging under the turret, a soldier used a pointed pick to dig a hole under the turret, and then stuffed the two explosive packets he brought in. After more than ten seconds, a huge plume of smoke suddenly rose from Dashao.  , when the smoke and dust cleared, it was discovered that half of Little Japan's artillery tower had collapsed. Platoon leader Liu led a dozen soldiers into the crumbling artillery building, and found several Japanese soldiers who were stubbornly resisting lying in the artillery building.  Bleeding, they were all shocked to death by the shock wave generated by the explosion. (Dividing line) For many Japanese soldiers in Longkou County, this is a long night, but no matter how long or difficult the night is, it will eventually end.  With some sour eyes, he raised his head and said to Takahide Toudo: "Your Excellency, General, it's daybreak. Is it time for the imperial army to counterattack?  " "Well, it's time, but before counterattack, communications between various strongholds and gun towers must be restored.  "Fudo Takahiro said this, and then turned to the adjutant, "Order, all engineering teams are dispatched, and communications between various strongholds and gun towers must be restored in the shortest possible time. Hurry" "Hai.  "The adjutant bowed his head heavily, turned around and walked away. Seeing the adjutant go out, Haneda asked puzzledly: "Your Excellency, general, you have the right to have a quick army, why don't you counterattack before the Chinese army has time to withdraw?  Instead of waiting for engineers to restore communications among various strongholds and gun towers first?  By the time communication is restored, I'm afraid it will be too late.  " "It's not too late. There is an old Chinese saying that if a worker wants to do his job well, he must first sharpen his tools.  "Fudo Gaoying smiled sinisterly and continued, "Only when the engineers restore communication, we will know which strongholds or gun towers have been destroyed. Only in these directions, the imperial army needs to focus on attacking, at least in other directions, there is no need to go too far.  Take it seriously.  " It has to be said that Todo Takahiro, an old devil, is still quite good. He knows that after full flowering, there will inevitably be no results everywhere. Only by concentrating on a few key directions can we achieve the greatest gains, and those who have the strength to destroy  Small groups of Chinese troops in gun towers and strongholds are mostly equipped with heavy weapons. These are the key targets worthy of the imperial army's aggressive attack.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 47 The Wounded

    Lujiakeng, Wang family.  After the battle, Platoon Leader Liu took him back to Erlong Mountain.  However, the six injured soldiers stayed behind, because from Lujikeng to the Erlongshan base area, they had to pass through two blockades of Little Japan. The six injured soldiers could not walk, and taking them with them would only drag everyone down.  So I can only stay in Lujiakeng for now and wait for the injury to heal before returning to the team.  After arranging the wounded, Wang Gensheng was about to return to the mountain.  "Uncle Wang, the wounded comrade is leaving it to you." Wang Gensheng held Uncle Wang's hand and said guiltily, "I have caused trouble to you." "No matter what trouble, this is what we should do, and it is what every Chinese should do.  It should be done." Uncle Wang waved his hand and said, "I still think that I have done little and can't help you much. Really, if I hadn't been older, I would have gone up to the mountain to fight you.  "Go away, sir." "Okay, okay, comrades, just stay with me." "That's okay, sir, I'll leave now."  I'll come back to see you later." After sending Wang Gensheng away, Uncle Wang went home and gathered his sons together, gave them some instructions, and finally combed through the house carefully to eliminate any traces that might reveal the truth.  Until he was sure that there were no traces, Uncle Wang went to bed to catch up on his sleep.  After all, Uncle Wang is over seventy years old, and he can no longer bear it after staying up all night.  But unfortunately, as soon as Uncle Wang lay down, there was a roaring roar from the motor outside.  "I quickly put on my clothes and got up, and my seven-year-old grandson Hutou ran in panting and reported, "Grandpa, there are many Japanese soldiers arriving at the entrance of the village, including big trucks, three-wheeled motorcycles, and an Iron Bastard."  When Uncle Wang heard this, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. Little Japan had arrived so quickly (dividing line). As soon as Todo Takahiro got out of the car, Haneda quickly asked Yan Sanquan's plainclothes team to cordon off the entire village, and the villagers in Lujikeng were not allowed to move around freely.  , and at the same time, the Japanese sentry was placed on the mountain 400 meters away. This was also done for the safety of Todo Takahiro. The Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army had an elite special forces.  "Haneda-san, you are overthinking." Todo Takahiro was somewhat disapproving, "There may be an elite special forces unit in the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, but they are not gods who can do calculations. How could they have known in advance that I would come to this small town?  Village, and set up an ambush in advance?¡± ¡°General, it¡¯s always right to be cautious.¡± Haneda doesn¡¯t think so. In any case, Todo Takahiro is the brigade commander of the independent 14th Brigade, with the rank of major general.  He was considered a senior officer. If he was killed here by the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui, wouldn't it be a joke to the Imperial Japanese Army?  Seeing Haneda¡¯s insistence, Todo Takahide said nothing more.  After setting up a warning, Haneda gave instructions to drive the villagers of Lujikeng to the sunbathing field at the entrance of the village with three punches.  Seeing the villagers in Lujikeng gathering under the threat of Japanese bayonets to the sunbathing field at the entrance of the village, Takahiro Todo turned to Haneda and nodded, saying: "Haneda-san, let's start." "Hai." Haneda bowed heavily.  , then turned around with the saber in hand and boarded the stone mill on the north side of the terrace.  The Japanese translator also climbed up the stone mill. Haneda said as he translated to the villagers in Lujikeng. ?? Fellow folks in Lujiukeng, you may not know me, but it doesn¡¯t matter. From today on, we are acquaintances. I am Haneda, the captain of the Longkou County Gendarmerie.  Folks, you may have misunderstandings about the Imperial Japanese Army. The Imperial Army came to China not to conquer China, but to help China get rid of the enslavement of the West and jointly establish the Greater East Asia Co-Prosperity Sphere. However, Chiang Kai-shek, who was single-handedly supported by the West,  The authorities insisted on being slaves to the Western powers, so the imperial army had no choice but to resort to force.  However, the imperial army¡¯s attacks were limited to the Chiang Kai-shek administration and his army. The imperial army would never embarrass the Chinese people.  His Excellency Takahiro Todo plans to build Longkou County into a model security area for the entire central China region, so that the folks in Longkou can live a stable and prosperous life. Unfortunately, there are still a handful of clowns trying to destroy this great opportunity.  Given the situation, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army overestimated its capabilities and tried to undermine the common prosperity of Greater East Asia, which was doomed to fail.  I won¡¯t say much else. I just hope you can understand the truth and don¡¯t get involved with the so-called Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  If you can take the initiative to hand over the wounded who are hiding in your own homes, the Imperial Japanese Army is tolerant and will never continue to pursue the case. However, if you are stubborn and insist on going against the Imperial Japanese Army and destroying the Greater East Asia Communist Party  Rong, then the imperial army will never be polite to you. Now, I will give you ten minutes to think about it carefully.  After saying that, Haneda took out his pocket watch and checked the time.  The villagers of Lujikeng on the drying ground looked at each other, most of them didn¡¯t know.What's going on?  Uncle Wang's heart was hanging in a knot. Others didn't know it, but he knew it very well, because six wounded members of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui were hidden in the cellar of his house. But what confused him was that Little Japan  How did you know this?  Platoon Leader Liu and the others came at night and hid in the cellar after arriving home. After finishing the attack on the blockhouse, they left immediately. From the beginning to the end, they had no contact with the villagers.  Even the villagers didn¡¯t know about this, so how did Little Japan know about it?  Could it be said that Little Japan is cheating?  "It must be that Little Japan is cheating. Uncle Wang strengthened his belief and decided to ignore it.  Ten minutes passed quickly. Haneda put the pocket watch back into his pocket and said with some regret: "I'm sorry that someone gave up the last chance. If you think the imperial army is cheating, you are wrong. Liu Sang, come out."  ." Haneda turned around and waved, and Liu Mazi walked out from the plainclothes team with a nod and a bow.  Seeing Liu Mazi, Uncle Wang suddenly paused in his heart and thought he was going to be evil. As expected, as soon as Liu Mazi came out of the queue, he walked straight to Uncle Wang, pointed at Uncle Wang and said, "Tai Sang, this old guy,  He colluded with the national army and hid dozens of national soldiers in his home. The night before yesterday, I saw it for real. Just now, he took a few wounded people into his home. " "Liu Mazi, you are so slanderous." "Liu Mazi.  , let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t tear you apart.¡± ¡°Liu Mazi, are you tired of living?¡± Uncle Wang¡¯s three sons were furious, and immediately threw Liu Mazi to the ground and punched him.  However, Yan Sanquan and the plainclothes team rushed up quickly, and Yan Sanquan knocked the three sons of the Wang family to the ground with just a few punches. The three strong young men, who were as strong as calves, looked like paper figures in front of Yan Sanquan.  They fell down in a matter of seconds.  The Japanese soldiers on alert all around also tensed up their nerves. One by one, they pulled the bolts of their guns, loaded the ammunition, and prepared to shoot.  Seeing this scene, the villagers in Lujiukeng on the drying ground suddenly became commotion. Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, Haneda waved his hand, suppressed the Japanese soldiers who were about to move, and then said loudly: "Folks, don't panic, don't be afraid.  , The imperial army will not kill people, you can rest assured that the Japanese imperial army will never kill innocent people indiscriminately. With the efforts of the Japanese translator and Yan Sanquan to comfort him, the villagers of Lujikeng finally became quiet again. Haneda then jumped.  After getting off the stone and walking slowly to Uncle Wang, Uncle Wang's three sons panicked and instinctively wanted to rush up to block their father, but they were held down by the plainclothes team and could not move. They could only watch helplessly.  Seeing Haneda striding up to Uncle Wang with a saber on his back, and standing still, Uncle Wang just snorted contemptuously from his nostrils, "Uncle Wang.  Haneda said in blunt Chinese, "Hand over the wounded."  "Uncle Wang didn't even bother to look at Haneda, but raised his chin high. Haneda's facial muscles twitched twice, and it took a lot of effort to suppress the anger in his heart. In the past, Chinese people would have dared to do anything in front of him.  With such an expression, he was chopped off with a single blow, so what nonsense could he say? But now, he didn't dare to make a mistake, because Takahiro Todo clearly said that the Chinese should be respected and not treated as if they were slaughtered.  livestock.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 48: People¡¯s Heart

    "Uncle Wang, this is your last chance. As long as you hand over the wounded, the imperial army will leave it alone. "Little Japan, I don't know what you are talking about.  "But Uncle Wang has already risked his life. From the day he agreed to Yin Shangwen to become the stronghold of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, Uncle Wang has been ready to sacrifice his life for the country. He just feels guilty for causing harm to his family. Little Nippon Qiu  After settling the accounts, I'm afraid he won't let go of his wife, children, and grandchildren, as well as the six wounded people in the cellar. I'm afraid it will be a disaster this time. "Old man, how dare you be rude to Taisang?  Liu Mazi took the opportunity to attack and was about to fight. Haneda stopped Liu Mazi and said, "Uncle Wang, I'm sorry that you gave up your last self-rescue opportunity." After that, Haneda turned around and waved, and a group of Japanese soldiers left with bayonets in hand.  In the drying field, they rushed towards the Wang family's old house with great momentum. Soon, this group of Japanese soldiers left and returned, and they also brought back six wounded. Seeing this scene, Uncle Wang immediately closed his eyes in pain.  It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over now. There are still more than a dozen wounded soldiers in the national army. I¡¯m afraid they will all be poisoned by the little Japanese. Haneda checked the wounded one by one, then returned to Uncle Wang and said in a deep voice: ¡°Uncle Wang, you still have  What are you talking about?" "I have nothing to say." Uncle Wang said calmly, "Little Japan, let's do it. There is no coward in our old Wang family." "No, our Imperial Japanese Army can't.  Not a barbarian." Haneda shook his head and added, "However, you must pay the price for your stupid behavior. All the adult men in your Wang family will have to do hard labor throughout this year." After saying that, Haneda stepped on it again.  He went up to Shi Nian and said to the villagers of Lujikeng: "And you, although you did not hide the wounded in your home, you helped to cover up the situation overtly and covertly. You will also be punished as you should. All adult men in the village will serve half a month's imprisonment."  "Hard labor" Half a month of hard labor?  It was not the most terrifying massacre. The villagers of No. 670 Lujikeng let out a sigh of relief, and then pointed the finger at the Wang family, complaining that Uncle Wang should not have anything to do with the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, let alone hide the wounded.  At home, they also have to do hard labor.  Seeing the villagers in Lujikeng complaining about the Wang family, Takahiro Toudo and Haneda couldn't help but show a hint of pride on their faces. This was exactly what they wanted most.  (Dividing line) Hundreds of platoons fought, and the result was not small.  More than 150 platoons attacked at the same time. In one fell swoop, they took down sixteen artillery towers in Little Japan and dismantled six strongholds. In total, they annihilated more than 500 Japanese troops and captured more than 500 38-guns and two machine guns.  , more than 20,000 bullets were fired. In addition, more than 100 miles of roads were dug and more than 200 kilometers of trenches were destroyed.  With such a huge loss, little Japan cannot even hope to recover without ten days and a half.  However, as Xu Shijiu had worried before the war, the Hundred Platoon War still failed to achieve the expected results. Although the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui attacked more than 100 miles of highways and destroyed more than 200 kilometers of trenches, it was also normal.  More than twenty gun towers and strongholds were lost, but this was still not enough to break the blockade of the 14th Independent Mixed Brigade of Little Japan. Although the Japanese army lost more than 500 people, this was not enough for the 14th Independent Mixed Brigade.  Not unbearable.  ¡°Moreover, in this Hundred Platoon War, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army also paid a heavy price.  Not counting the New Fourth Army that cooperated in the battle, the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui alone had more than 300 killed and more than 600 wounded.  What's worse is that because most of the battlefields are behind enemy lines, most of these wounded soldiers have no way to come back, but are entrusted to various fortress households. Now, Little Japan is vigorously inspecting fortress households in every township and town, and bad news comes every day.  Either the fortress households in Xikouzi Village were exposed, or two fortress households in Dongping Township were betrayed. The wounded who stayed in the fortress households' homes were all killed by the Japanese without exception.  However, for the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, the biggest loss was not the casualties and the loss of fortress households, but also the loss of people's hearts. Before the Hundred Pai War, no one, whether Xu Shijiu, Gao Shenxing or Shu Tongwen, thought that Wannan's anti-Japanese and national salvation army would  After this battle, the Junhui lost the support of the people in Longkou.  This is actually the tragedy of human nature.  When the little Japanese no longer killed people indiscriminately, but adopted gentle methods to deal with the people in the occupied areas, the weak and docile side of the Chinese people was exposed again. In the final analysis, for these small people, the country and the nation are empty.  , only the wife, children, and one¡¯s own house and land are the most real.  They just want to keep their wives and children and live peacefully.  As long as there is a way to survive, few Chinese people are willing to risk beheading to rebel.  In order to maintain their hard-won stable life, many people in Longkou County actually complained about joining the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, because if the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army did not go to their village and if there were no fortress households in their village, they would be able to live a good life.  , but now, they have to go to the construction site to perform labor for one month, and they will definitely rushI can no longer go home to harvest autumn crops.  In the eyes of this part of the people, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army turned into troublemakers.  What is very sad is that these people are not a minority, but the majority.  Li Sansheng is one of these people. Because of the arrival of the intelligence office, he now lives in fear every day.  As soon as Li Yuxian walked into the house, Li Sansheng came out from the concierge to greet him and asked urgently: "Oh, my aunt, where have you been? Why do you dare to go out?" "Dad, are you there? You still don't allow me  "Going out?" Li Yuxian glared at Li Sansheng, turned around and left. "Li Yuxian was actually sending Li Mu off just now. After the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army retreated to Erlong Mountain, the Intelligence Department could not follow them into the mountains, but moved to Lijia Town.  After settling down, Li Yuxian relied on her status as the eldest daughter of the Li family to continue her public activities in Longkou County to obtain information. This time Li Mu made a special trip to see her.  "You still dare to go out? You still dare to go out?" Li Sansheng caught up and said angrily, "Yan Sanquan is back. Others may not know your identity. Does Yan Sanquan's grandson know? You want to harm him?"  Damn it, you want to kill everyone in Lijia Town? My aunt, please go back to Shanghai as soon as possible. " "You should go back to Shanghai even if I don't live at home.  "Enter Erlong Mountain?" "You still think that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has not tortured our family and our town enough? I can tell you that more than half of our family property has been tortured by the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  Yes, and in the recent period, your third uncle, sixth uncle, and ninth uncle were all arrested by the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, and they are still serving in the concentration camps. " "Dad, how could you do this?  Talking? This is all the fault of Little Japan. "What nonsense, what kind of evil is Little Japan's fault? If you didn't come to make trouble, Little Japan would arrest people?" "Dad, who told you this?"  Who is so unreasonable? " "Who entered? That's what everyone in the town said. Because of you, your dad is almost a street rat. Everyone is shouting, "Daughter, you."  Go back to Shanghai quickly, ah." "Dad, the people in this town are ignorant, you can't be as ignorant as them, we" "Well, don't tell me these big principles, I'll just tell you.  In one sentence, what kind of intelligence department of yours, please move it away quickly, or you will blame me for informing Little Japan." "How dare you?" Li Yuxian's eyes suddenly widened, and he gave Li Sansheng a fierce look.  Li Sansheng was startled, and instinctively took two steps back. When he came to his senses, he immediately became furious and said angrily: "Okay, you are so disrespectful, how can you talk to your father like this?  " Seeing that Li Sansheng was really angry, Li Yuxian immediately used his trump card, with a look on his pretty face that looked like he was about to cry.  As soon as Li Yuxian cried, Li Sansheng immediately became confused and his expression softened, saying: "My good daughter, don't cry. Dad is wrong. Dad is wrong. Dad shouldn't say such harsh words to you. Your people  How about staying here, okay?" Li Yuxian broke down in tears and smiled, hugging Li Sansheng's arm and smiling: "Dad, I know you are the best to me, hee." "You, you," Li Sansheng sighed.  In a helpless tone, he said, "Sooner or later, the day will come when you really cry."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 49 Public Security

    Gao Shenxing walked into Xu Jiujiu's headquarters and said, "Old Xu, Li Mu is back." Xu Jiujiu rubbed his swollen temples and asked, "Old Gao, is there any news about Xiaomu going down the mountain this time?  " "It's all bad news. Several fortress households in Huangjiakeng, Xiaohuangsha Village, Dongshan Village, and Houzhushan Village have all been exposed. This is the 68th fortress household that has been exposed in half a month.  , What¡¯s worse is that Little Japan has no intention of stopping here. They are still digging deeper, and it is estimated that more fortresses will be exposed. ¡°There must be something wrong. The Hundred Platoon Battle should not be like this.  result.  "Shu Tongwen also had a face full of confusion. "It's not easy to deal with this old devil, Fujido Gaoying.  "Seal Zi said with emotion, "This old devil is different from other old devils. Other old devils kill people at every turn, but the old devil Todo Takaei hardly kills people. He even captured the fortress and didn't kill him.  , they just arrested them for hard labor and forced them to build roads and dig trenches. I have never seen anything like this, and I have never even heard of it.  " "So, the common people's resistance to the Japanese army is not strong.  "Gao Shenxing said, "Some people even complained about us, thinking that we brought trouble to them. Now many villages are secretly communicating, threatening to prevent our people from going to them again. This time, Xiaomu and the others  Several people went down the mountain to conduct reconnaissance, and the attitudes of several fortress households became ambiguous.  " Shu Tongwen sighed: "The anti-war situation in southern Anhui is getting more and more serious now.  "Xu Jiujiu frowned and said: "Awen, and Lao Hai, I invited you here today just to discuss countermeasures with you. If this continues, I'm afraid it won't be a long-term solution. Now the people are treating us more and more.  The more unwelcome they become, I'm worried that after a while, they will help little Japan deal with us. What do you think we should do?  " Gao Shenxing also asked: "Awen, has such a situation ever happened in North China?  " Shu Tongwen shook his head and said: "There seems to be no such situation in North China, so the Eighth Route Army has no experience to draw from. However, in view of the current situation, I think that in areas where Little Japan has tighter control, for example, in counties,  It is best for us not to go to the four major towns and surrounding areas to prevent the local people's resentment from getting worse.  Xu Jiujiu frowned and said, "Awen, is this the only way?"  " Shu Tongwen sighed: "This is the only way at the moment.  " (Dividing line) Haneda strode into Todo Takahide's office, bowed his head and saluted: "Your Excellency, General.  " "Haneda-san, are you here?  "Takahe Todo put down his writing brush, stood up and asked Haneda to take a seat. After sitting down, Haneda said: "Your Excellency, General, there is something that I believe you will be happy to hear.  "Really? I wonder what Haneda-san is going to say?"  "Takahe Todo said while pouring tea for Haneda himself. Haneda took the tea cup and said: "Just now, an old man found Yan Sanquan's plainclothes team and confessed their family's hidden identity. It turned out to be Yan Family Town.  Hidden in the fortress, this old man also provided a very valuable piece of information. An intelligence officer from the Intelligence Department of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui was currently lurking in their home.  "    "oh?  Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army Intelligence Office?  Is there anything in particular that deserves attention?  "Todo Takahiro asked. "In the national army sequence, almost all theaters, group armies, corps and even division-level organizations have intelligence offices. This is not surprising. The Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, as an independent military-level combat unit, has  The Intelligence Department was also reasonable. Haneda lowered his voice and said: "General, you should have heard of the Silk Road.  " "Silk Road?  "Takao Todo frowned and said, "Of course, this was a trade route from ancient China to the West. Haneda-san, why did you suddenly think of telling me this?  " "Oh no, no, no, General, you misunderstood.  Haneda said hurriedly, "The Silk Road I'm talking about doesn't mean this."  " "You mean the Silk Road of military control?  "Todo Takahiro quickly realized that although he was not very interested in the intelligence front, he had heard about the names of the Silk Road from military briefings. According to the analysis of Wang Puppet Government No. 76, between Shanghai and Chongqing  There is a top-secret transportation line between the two countries. This transportation line is composed of a large number of transportation stations. Its full name is the "Silk Road." "Yes, I am talking about this Silk Road.  Haneda said solemnly, "According to the information provided by No. 76, a large amount of arms entered Longkou County via Shanghai last year and this year. I highly suspect that Longkou County is probably an important node of the Silk Road." Todo Takaeichi said: "  Haneda-san, what are you waiting for? Arrest that intelligence officer quickly.  Haneda hurriedly said: "Don't worry, General, the Special High School and the plainclothes team have been dispatched, he can't escape."  " "Yo Xi.  "Tengdo Gaoying nodded happily, "It seems that the security situation in Longkou County is reallyThings have improved, and even such secretive intelligence personnel would be exposed. This was completely unimaginable six months ago.  " Haneda said: "This is all the result of General's planning.  " "Haha, let's not talk about this first.  "Takao Todo waved his hand and said, "Haneda-san, let me show you something.  " As he spoke, Todo Takahide opened the drawer, took out a map from it and spread it out on the desk, then called Haneda forward. Haneda took two steps forward and looked down, but it was drawn by Todo Takahide himself half a year ago.  On the public security situation map of Longkou County, more than a dozen towns and villages in the county are painted in three distinct colors: white, blue, and red. Erlong Mountain in the northeast corner of Longkou County is painted red, which means that this is  The territory of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, which is their so-called base area, is painted white with the four small circles centered on the county town, Yanjia Town, Lijia Town, and Hewan Town, which means that it belongs to the imperial army.  The territory is what Takahe Todo calls the area with good security. Beyond this, there is the blue area. This is the area where the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the Imperial Army compete for control. It is the so-called guerrilla area of ??the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  District, this part of the area accounts for more than 80% of Shanglongkou County. In comparison, the Erlong Mountain controlled by the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui is just a small corner, and the four small circles controlled by the Japanese army are four small corners.  An isolated island. After a while, Takahide Fujido took out another map from the drawer and said, "Look at this again.  Haneda helped spread out the map, only to find that it was the latest public security situation map drawn by Takahiro Toudo. Compared with the map half a year ago, on the new map, the red area controlled by the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui has not changed, but it is controlled by the Japanese army.  The white area has greatly expanded, while the blue area that the two armies compete for has turned into a narrow strip between the red and white areas.  ??It couldn¡¯t be felt from the data, but from the map, Haneda immediately felt that the security situation in Longkou had improved.  "Your Excellency, General, the security situation in Longkou has greatly improved compared to half a year ago." Haneda said with emotion.  Todo Takahiro hummed, and then said: "However, the strength of the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army still exists. Once the 14th independent mixed brigade leaves, the security situation in Longkou may immediately change. Therefore, it is not yet  "When you are happy." Haneda said: "Your Excellency, will we launch a raid on Erlong Mountain next?" "Erlong Mountain will definitely be raided."  After a turn, he continued, "However, it is still not the time. Before the final sweep of Erlong Mountain, we must use all means to weaken the strength of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui." Haneda said: "General, do you already have a clever plan?  ?¡± Fujido Gaoying smiled slightly and was noncommittal.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 50 Intelligence Department

    "Swish, swish, swish." Three pottery bottles only as big as fists flew into the air at the same time.  Li Mu, who was sitting on the grass with his back on his back, turned around. When he turned around, the modified rifle lying at his feet was already in his hand. It took him a while, but in a blink of an eye, Li Mu had already shot  He pulled the bolt, pushed the bullet and loaded the gun, and fired continuously at the same time. Hearing only three "Bing Bing Bing" sounds, the three pottery bottles that had just flown into the air turned into countless fragments.  Watching the three pottery bottles turn into countless fragments and scattering in the sky, Li Mu couldn't help but feel a hint of joy at the corner of his mouth, and turned back to look at Noguchi provocatively.  Noguchi Takayuki smiled and extended the five fingers of his right hand to the calf responsible for throwing the pottery vase. After thinking about it, he extended his left hand and added another finger.  "You, what do you mean?" Duzi didn't understand at first, but the team members Wang Yidao, Yan Laosi, and Yan Dadi next to him looked at each other in confusion.  Mu Geng¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Looking at Noguchi Takayuki¡¯s gesture, do you still want to break six bottles at once?  Six bottles at a time, is it possible?  A rifle can only hold five bullets in the chamber. This also means that after Noguchi fired all five bullets, he had to reload the bullet into the chamber. However, the pottery bottle flew into the sky and then landed on the ground. In total,  It only takes a few seconds, so it¡¯s too late, right?  Only the little lunatic didn¡¯t think so much. He turned around and shouted at Duzi: ¡°Brother Duzi, Noguchi wants to hit six. ¡°What, six, six at a time?¡±  "Duzi couldn't speak fluently anymore, and turned to look at Li Mu bewilderedly. "Throw it, throw it to him.  "Li Mu gritted his teeth and gave Noguchi the rifle in his hand and six more bullets. Over the past six months, Noguchi had become familiar with several members of the special operations team. Noguchi still firmly refused to join the 5th Brigade.  He also refused to join the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. In addition, he did not mind sharing his shooting skills with the members of the 5th Brigade. He would even take the initiative to participate in the training of the 5th Brigade and pass on some of his practical experience to the 5th Brigade.  A member of the brigade. Now, Noguchi is almost a non-staff instructor of the 5th brigade. Noguchi took the rifle, opened the chamber, pressed five bullets into the chamber, then closed the bolt and turned around.  He said loudly: "Noguchi, I'm going to throw it away, one, two, three." As soon as the three words were spoken, Douzi raised his hands to the sky above his head, and the six pottery bottles in his hands suddenly rose into the sky.  , and flew around. Soon after, Noguchi turned around suddenly, fired five shots and shattered five pottery bottles, then quickly opened the chamber, loaded the bullet, closed the bolt, and loaded the gun.  , finally smashed the last pottery bottle in the air before it hit the ground. Seeing the last pottery bottle being smashed into pieces only half a meter above the ground, the members of the 5th Brigade couldn't help but feel stupid.  The mouth was wide open, and the jaw almost dropped to the ground. Everyone knew that Noguchi's gun was fast, but they didn't expect that it was so fast. Regardless of the accuracy of the gun, just in terms of the speed of the gun, even Lao Gao was faster.  Let¡¯s lose to Noguchi by three points. ¡°Noguchi, you are so amazing. How did you do it?  "The little idiot looked at Noguchi with admiration. Noguchi smiled and said: "Actually, it's nothing. It's just more practice, practice makes perfect.  " "That's right, it's just that practice makes perfect.  "Li Mu won't lose the battle even if he loses a man, and he won't lose the fight even if he loses a donkey. He said, "Noguchi, I want to have conditions like yours. You feed me tons of bullets, and I can shoot faster than you.  " "That's for sure, your understanding is higher than mine.  "Noguchi smiled and complimented Li Mu. "Xiao Mu, what are you doing?  "Gao Shenxing suddenly came over and frowned, "Are you asking Noguchi to compete with your marksmanship again?  "Team Gao, this time Deputy Captain Li is competing with Noguchi on the speed of his gun." The little idiot shouted first, "That's a waste of bullets." Gao Shenxing said very unhappy, "Our ammunition is already very tight right now.  , you also have to save some bullets, I don¡¯t want people from the brotherhood to poke my spine and say that I am the deputy captain of the 19th detachment and give you special bullets to make it special.¡± ¡°I understand.  Lao Gao, we must pay attention in the future." Gao Shenxing snorted and then said: "Emergency mission." Upon hearing the urgent mission, Li Mu, Wang Yidao, Yan Laosi, Yan Dadi, Xiao Dianzi and other team members.  Stand up quickly and stand at attention.  Gao Shenxing continued: "An intelligence officer from the Intelligence Department has disappeared. Now he may have fallen into the hands of Little Japan. Even the entire Intelligence Department may have been exposed. Lao Xu ordered the 5th Brigade to dispatch urgently to respond to the Intelligence Department.  Go up the mountain." As soon as Li Mu heard that the intelligence office might have been exposed, he immediately became anxious and turned around to leave.  Gao Shenxing turned his attention to Noguchi and asked: "Noguchi, why don't you go too? You don't have to do anything. I just want you to guide Xiaomu and the others in actual combat. How about it?" Noguchi didn't answer, just smiled and shook his head.  shook his head.  (Dividing line) ???jia Town, Li Family Courtyard.  Li Yuxian walked into the room with a large stack of documents in his arms and said to an intelligence officer under the Intelligence Department: "Xiao Li, burn these documents quickly." The intelligence officer took the documents and separated them one by one and put them into the stove.  Li Yuxian was anxious and helped to burn the documents. As the two of them were burning the documents, Yang Hanying, the chief of the operations section, walked in hurriedly and asked, "Yuxian, haven't you packed it up yet?" Li Yuxian wrinkled her eyebrows and corrected: "Yang Ke  "Commander, call the director." "Oh, what time has it been? Do you still care about this?" Yang Hanying felt inexplicably angry and said, "I can tell you, Zhao Jun has been missing for such a long time.  Anything can happen. Maybe the Japanese gendarmerie is already on its way to Lijia Town. If we don't hurry up, we will be finished." "Then you can't mess with the rules," Li Yuxian said, "I am you.  "Sir." "I really admire you." Yang Hanying had no choice but to change his words, "Director Li, please speed up. Don't you see that we are busy?"  Once this batch of files is burned, we will transfer them immediately.  "Li Yuxian said. However, as soon as Li Yuxian finished speaking, there was a faint roar of motors outside, and Yang Hanying suddenly changed his expression. When Yang Hanying came to the front yard with the two leaders of the action team, he lay down behind the crack of the door and walked out.  At first glance, I saw six or seven three-wheeled motorcycles driving down the road and turning onto the gravel road leading to the Li family compound. Behind the long three-wheeled motorcycles were two large trucks, and finally  There were crooked machine guns on the tops of the three-wheeled carriages and the cockpits of the two trucks in front. When Yang Hanying saw this situation, he understood everything. The missing Zhao Jun must have rebelled.  At that moment, Yang Hanying ordered the two team members: "Liu Yang, you lead the first group to stay with me and hold back Little Japan. Wang Hua, you lead the second group to protect Yuxian and leave through the back door. Don't forget to blow up the radio station."  "Hurry." The two team leaders hurriedly split up. In just a moment, the three-wheeled truck and the two trucks had already driven into the sun drying field in front of the Li family compound. Then, groups of Japanese soldiers with live ammunition came from  Jumping out of the car and surrounding the Li family compound with bayonets in hand, Yang Hanying yelled, "Fight," and six or seven members of the Ij group of the action team opened fire, knocking down several Japanese soldiers in one fell swoop.  That's all that Little Japan could do. They quickly brought in machine guns and pinned Yang Hanying and the members of Group Ij inside the courtyard. Then they sent out two three-person teams to kill Group Ij of the action team with only six grenades.  Several members of the group were blown to the ground, and Yang Hanying was seriously injured and fell in a pool of blood. The three-person Japanese assault team kicked open the door and rushed in with bayonets in hand. But soon, three Japanese soldiers came.  As if his butt was on fire, he backed out of the door. Unfortunately, before the three Japanese could run out, a ball of fire suddenly appeared inside the door, but it was Yang Hanying who fired the melon grenade in his arms and chose to follow the little Japanese.  They died together, and with a flash of fire, the three Japanese soldiers who had no time to escape were thrown into the air by the shock wave generated by the explosion. Although Yang Hanying was a little arrogant, he was really unambiguous in attacking the little Japanese. Li Yuxian led the second group through the back door.  After they came out, the Japanese soldiers caught up with them not far away. They fought and retreated while protecting Li Yuxian. When they retreated to a small bamboo forest outside the town, they were finally attacked by the Japanese soldiers who came from both sides.  With the road blocked, Li Yuxian saw that there was no way to escape. He tore open the code book, crushed it to pieces and swallowed it in his stomach. Then he took out the Browning pistol given to him by Li Mu from the holster on his waist and fired at him.  As the Japanese soldiers surged up from all sides, they opened fire continuously. There was no cover in the small bamboo forest, not even a hole for hiding. The seven members of the first group were quickly killed and wounded, and Li Yuxian was also wounded several times.  She was seriously injured. Little Japan would not show mercy to her just because of her pretty face. Seeing a dozen Japanese soldiers approaching with bayonets in hand, Li Yuxian couldn't help but feel a trace of sadness in her beautiful eyes. Has this day finally come?

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 51 The King of Soldiers

    Li Mu ran quickly, Yan Laosi, Wang Yidao and the others were already far behind him.  Because of running at high speed for a long time, Li Mu felt that his lungs seemed to be blocked and he could hardly breathe. But even so, he did not want to slow down because he knew that Li Yuxian was in danger.  Every time he delays on the road for a second, Li Yuxian will be in more danger.  Only when he saw Li Yuxian, his hanging heart would truly let go.  The wind picked up, the clouds stopped, and Li Mu's figure blew across the fields like the wind.  Without warning, Li Mu suddenly felt an unprecedented palpitation in his heart, and then he heard fierce gunshots.  "Jade Immortal" Li Mu roared angrily, and the figure that had reached the top speed accelerated again. In just a moment, he rushed up to a dirt bag that suddenly appeared on the roadside. He stood on the dirt bag and looked down from a high position. He happened to see the front.  There is a small bamboo forest. Outside the bamboo forest, about half a squad of more than twenty Japanese soldiers have spread out in a fan shape and are outflanking the bamboo forest.  "Jade Immortal" Li Mu roared again, knelt down on one knee, and raised the modified rifle Gao Shenxing gave him.  Through the sight of the scope, Li Mu finally saw the beauty he had longed for, and also saw a scene that broke his heart. Li Yuxian raised the Browning pistol he gave her and aimed it.  own temples.  "No, no" Li Mu roared angrily and loudly like a wounded bear.  In the scope, Li Yuxian seemed to hear this angry roar, and miraculously turned his head, facing Li Mu from a distance, eyes to face.  Then, Li Yuxian suddenly smiled brightly, leaving behind her last, most shocking, and also the most beautiful smile in this world.  The next moment, Li Yuxian gently pulled the trigger, and a dazzling blood flower suddenly bloomed from her left temple. Then, with that charming smile, she slowly fell into a pool of blood.  "No" Li Mu roared like a beast again, tears instantly blurring his eyes.  Almost at the same time, the Japanese soldiers also discovered Li Mu, who was holding a modified rifle and kneeling on a soil bag.  Soon, about an infantry group and a dozen Japanese soldiers rushed over with shining bayonets.  Li Mu looked up to the sky and roared a few times. When he lowered his head again, there was already boundless murderous intent in the depths of his eyes. He then stood up with a modified rifle and strode down the small dirt bag while roaring hysterically: "Little Japan, I  Damn your eighteen generations of ancestors, I will kill you, I will kill you, none of you will live, none of you will live, none of you will live." "Kaka, fight." A Japanese soldier fell in a pool of blood.  "Kaka, fighting" Another Japanese soldier fell in a pool of blood.  "Kaka, fighting." The third Japanese soldier fell in a pool of blood.  The remaining nine Japanese soldiers quickly fell to the ground, but this still could not stop Li Mu's massacre.  "Kaka, fighting." As soon as the fourth Japanese soldier lay on the ground, he was shot in the head.  When the remaining eight Japanese soldiers saw that the situation was not good, they turned around and ran back, but it was already too late.  In the blink of an eye, Li Mu fired twelve shots in a row. The twelve Japanese soldiers who had just rushed towards Li Mu fell into a pool of blood, and all of them were shot in the head. Li Yuxian's death gave Li Mu a huge blow.  The stimulation brought him into a mysterious realm.  Long-distance shooting had to be aimed before, but now, Li Mu just raises his hand and does not need any aiming at all. What is especially scary is that they are all headshots with one shot. When Wang Yidao, Yan Laosi, and Yan  When Dadi and the others caught up with him out of breath, they saw corpses all over the ground. They were all corpses of Japanese soldiers. Yan Laosi counted a few, at least sixty or seventy. The most shocking thing is that these Japanese soldiers were all explosives.  Then, in the bamboo forest, they found Li Mu.  Li Mu sat there motionless, holding Li Yuxian in his arms.  The left half of Li Yuxian's face and chest were all stained with bright red blood. He seemed to be asleep, leaning in Li Mu's arms, motionless.  Seeing this scene, Yan Laosi and others stood upright, took off their military hats and observed a moment of silence.  "Xiao Mu, let's go." After Wang Yidao observed a moment of silence, he stepped forward and pushed Li Mu.  Li Mu, however, showed no reaction. He just lowered his head and looked at Li Yuxian, motionless.  "Xiao Mu, the dead cannot be resurrected, let's go." Yan Laosi also came forward to persuade, but Li Mu still didn't respond. Wang Yidao frowned and said, "It's not suitable to stay here for a long time. Reinforcements from Little Japan may arrive at any time. Lao Si  "Brother, please pick up Xiao Mu quickly and let's go." Brother Yan and Brother Yan stepped forward to pick up Li Mu.  Li Mu didn¡¯t struggle. He felt as if he had lost his soul and was carried away. It wasn¡¯t until he was far away from the small bamboo forest and Li Yuxian could no longer be seen that Li Mu¡¯s eyes started to flow again.Tears come.  (Dividing Line) By the time Todo Takahide personally led the 59th Infantry Battalion to the small bamboo forest, it was already two hours later.  Before Toudo Takahide arrived, Haneda had already led the military police to blockade the small bamboo forest for several miles. As soon as Toudo Takahide got off the armored vehicle, Haneda and Kansanquan rushed to greet him, and then took Toudo Takahide to the one on the roadside.  On the small bag.  "Look, General, the gunman was standing here at first." "Then he walked down, ten steps, and fired twelve shots." "Look, General, look here again, twelve imperial officers and soldiers, all on their heads.  "Then, the gunman continued to move forward and fired forty-eight shots within fifty steps. All forty-eight imperial officers and soldiers who passed by from the front, left wing and right wing were killed, and all of them were shot in the head."  As Haneda walked, he explained and restored the battle scene that happened not long ago.  Takahide Toudo took a handful of bullet casings from Haneda's hand and looked at the corpses of Japanese soldiers lying strewn about in the wilderness. Deep shock showed in his eyes. Before today, if someone had told him that someone could rely on a  A man and a gun can kill an entire infantry squad of the Imperial Army. He will definitely think that man is a madman.  In fact, until now Todo Takahiro is very doubtful, is the other party really only one person?  As if he had guessed what Todo Takahide was thinking, Haneda continued to explain: "Sir General, there is indeed only one person on the other side. The traces left at the scene, the number of bullet casings left, and the trajectory of the bullet casings, everything is enough to prove it.  The opponent is just one person, using a Chinese-style rifle, a replica of the German Mauser 194. "One person, the opponent actually wiped out a squad of the Imperial Army by himself?" "Your Excellency, is this not surprising? In three years.  In the Shogunate Mountain outside Nanjing, two Chinese soldiers used the mountainous terrain to eliminate an entire squadron of the Imperial Army. They were simply the king of soldiers.  There are still such kings of soldiers in the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. Such kings of soldiers can even change the outcome of a small-scale battle. If there are more of these kings of soldiers, the imperial army will be in trouble. It seems that we must re-evaluate the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  Haneda said: "According to the information provided by insiders, there is indeed an elite small unit in the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, designated as the 5th Brigade, but I believe that there should not be too many such soldiers.  "The 5th Brigade? The 5th Brigade?" Takahiro Todo suddenly looked stunned.  A whole brigade, if all of them were like this soldier king, or even only half of his level, it would be an extremely intimidating and terrifying force.  "It seems that we must ask for help from the Commander." Takahide Fujido said, "Let our special forces deal with this 5th Brigade."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 52, Ohara Brigade

    The mountainous area of ??southern Anhui has entered the late autumn season. Looking out through the car window, everything in sight is depressing.  Ohara Shigemi's mood was similar to the scenery outside the window. It was full of desolation, full of gloom, and even more full of grievance. Ohara Shigemi was originally a proud member of the Japanese army. In the military, he was a glorious member of the Tenpo Money Team, and he was even more prominent in mainland China.  After graduating from Mainland China, he entered the Berlin Military Academy and systematically learned the essence of modern special warfare. Shortly after returning to China, Ohara Shigemi was promoted from Army Major to Army Lieutenant Colonel, and became the Special Warfare Brigade of the Pei Regiment.  Captain.  After the Battle of Songhu broke out, the Pei Regiment became the first batch of main divisions to be mobilized and headed for the Chinese battlefield. Ohara Shigemi was even placed in high hopes by Matsui Iwane, the then commander of the Shanghai Condemnation Force. However, during the battle of Wusong Town, Ohara  Shigemi was immediately torn off the brilliant coat of "Star of Hope", and from then on, Ohara Shigemi's military career did not go smoothly.  Now, the Sino-Japanese War has entered its fourth year. His Lu Shi and Lu Da classmates have been promoted to colonel, and some have even become major general brigade commanders. However, he, once the darling of the army, is still just a soldier.  Lieutenant Colonel, and the most unknown one.  Ohara Shigemi also thought about changing the status quo. During the Battle of Wuhan, he proposed a crazy and bold battle plan to Tian Junroku, the then commander of the Central China Front Army. While the three-pronged army launched a centripetal attack on Wuhan, he led it  A special force parachuted into the suburbs of Wuhan at night, occupied the Wuhan camp, and carried out a beheading operation against the Nationalist Government.  But unfortunately, Tian Shunroku only approved two words at the end of Ohara Shigemi's battle plan: arrogance.  Until Okamura Neiji became the commander of the 1st Army, Ohara Shigemi's fate could not be changed. Although Okamura Neiji was one of the few visionaries among many senior generals in Japan, he also advocated traditional warfare.  model, and are very disapproving of the new special operations.  Ohara Shigemi volunteered several times and requested that Xue Yue, the acting commander-in-chief of the Ninth Theater Command, be beheaded, but was ignored.  It wasn't until Sonobe and Ichiro became the commanders of the 1st Army that Ohara Shigemi finally got the chance. However, Sonobe and Ichiro's trust was limited. He didn't even agree with Ohara Shigemi's beheading of the New Fourth Army headquarters, but only  They agreed to let him go to Longkou to try the blade. Obviously, Sonobe and Ichiro still believed that Ohara Shigemi's special operations brigade was just a showpiece. These senior generals in high positions never believed that a small force could change anything.  Thinking of this, Ohara Shigemei's facial muscles twitched twice.  In Longkou County, is there any target worthy of the Ohara Brigade?  The Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?  At the strategic level, such an army is not even an ant, but the Ohara Battalion is the only elite in the entire Japanese army that has received modern special training. The goal of this unit should at least be the war zone.  A commander-in-chief at the rank of commander-in-chief should be the commander-in-chief of a corps or group army no matter how bad he is.  The Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui is said to be just a guerrilla force, an elite special forces force, but it was ordered to assassinate the captain of a guerrilla force of the national army. If this matter spreads, it will definitely become a major event in the world's military history.  The laughingstock If given a choice, Ohara Shigemi is really unwilling to accept this task.  But unfortunately, Ohara Shigemi has no choice, because this is his only chance to prove himself.  Only by proving himself in Longkou's actions will Sonobe and Ichiro trust him, and then he will get the opportunity to assassinate Gu Zhutong, Xue Yue and even Chiang Kai-shek.  The truck slowly drove through a narrow and steep mountain pass. Ohara Shigemi suddenly raised his right hand: Stop. The special operations team member driving the truck hurriedly made a sudden stop, and the truck stopped outside the mountain pass with a creak.  Ohara Shigemi opened the door and jumped out of the truck. Several trucks behind also stopped, and several officers followed and got out of the truck.  "Captain, this is Liyuzui." An officer opened the map and said, "It's still ten miles away from tonight's camp, Hewan Town." "Liyuzui?" Ohara Shigemi looked at the left and right sides and felt overwhelmed.  Coming down the cliff, he said, "We won't go to Hewan Town. We will camp here tonight." (Dividing line) Master Jiu sighed and walked out of the 5th Brigade dormitory again.  Gao Shenxing happened to come over to see Li Mu, and when he saw Master Jiu coming out with a bowl of noodles intact, he asked, "Master Jiu, Xiao Mu still doesn't want to eat?" "Oh." Master Jiu sighed again,  He said with great worry, "It's been three days, and Xiao Mu has been like this, not eating or drinking. What should I do? What should I do?" "Jiu Ye, don't worry, Xiao Mu will only be sad for a while.  Okay." Gao Shenxing said, taking the bowl of noodles from Master Jiu and entering the dormitory.  ?There is a row of bunk beds right after entering the door. Several members of the 5th Brigade usually sleep in this big bunk bed, and the outermost part is separated by a wooden board.??A single bed. This single bed is the bunk of Li Mu, the deputy captain. At this moment, Li Mu is sitting on the bed blankly, holding the exquisite golden Browning pistol in his hand, facing  He stared blankly at the wall made of yellow mud mixed with straw.  Gao Shenxing put the noodles on the low table in front of Datong Shop and shouted, "Xiao Mu?" Li Mu sat there without any reaction, as if he didn't hear Gao Shenxing calling him at all.  Gao Shenxing frowned, stepped forward and pushed Li Mu gently with his hand, but Li Mu still had no response.  Gao Shenxing became a little impatient and said, "Xiao Mu, how long are you going to make trouble? Look at how you look now, do you still look like a soldier or a man?" Li Mu still had no reaction.  "Okay, you don't want to talk or eat, right?" Gao Shenxing sat down on Li Mu's bunk and said, "Watch Li Yuxian pull the trigger in front of you and kill himself with a bullet, and he used the gun you gave him.  Browning pistol, so you feel guilty, right? Are you hating yourself for not giving her the pistol?" Li Mu finally reacted and turned around to look at Gao Shenxing blankly.  The words Gao Shenxing just said seemed to have reached Li Mu's heart.  The next moment, Li Mu exploded without warning. He rushed over and hugged Gao Shenxing's thigh, and then burst into tears. While crying, he shouted hysterically: "Old Gao, Old Gao, what are you talking about me?"  Why did you give her a pistol? Why did you give her a gun? If it hadn't been for this gun, Yuxian wouldn't have died, and she wouldn't have died. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa  With Li Mu on his shoulders, he knew that there was nothing needed or anything to do at this time. Since Li Mu cried, it would be fine. After he vented his anger, he would naturally be fine, just like when he was in the shogunate outside Nanjing.  In the mountains, Yao Nianci committed suicide by taking poison in front of him. Didn't he come here the same way?  "Lao Gao, Lao Gao, I hate myself, I hate myself, I hate myself" "Lao Gao, Yuxian, why did Yuxian commit suicide? Why did she commit suicide?" "Yuxian, she committed suicide."  Why don't you wait any longer? Why don't she wait any longer? As long as I'm here, those little Japanese people can't even think of touching a hair on her head. They can't even think of touching a hair on her head. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa  " It wasn't until Li Mu had cried enough that Gao Shenxing stroked Li Mu's head and sighed: "Xiao Mu, people can't be resurrected after death. Please accept your condolences. I believe Li Yuxian is knowledgeable at the bottom of the spring, and I don't want you to give up on yourself like this now. Li Yuxian is the elite of the military.  "What she likes must be an upright hero, not someone like you now." Noguchi also entered the dormitory at some point and advised: "Xiao Mu, I know you are feeling sad right now. I actually feel this way too."  I have experienced it" As he spoke, Noguchi choked up. He thought of his most beloved lover, Chiba Hanako. That night, Hanako cut out her own heart in front of him.  "Noguchi, Noguchi." Li Mu turned over and hugged Noguchi Takayuki.  Looking at Li Mu and Noguchi, the two grown men were holding each other's arms and crying. Gao Shenxing's eye circles were also red.  It¡¯s all sad people have no arms. At this moment, Gao Shenxing hated this war extremely. It was this damn war that brought so much pain to everyone. If it weren¡¯t for this damn battlefield  , he and Xiao Mu may not choose to be soldiers, they may live a beautiful life with their lover.  "If it hadn't been for this damn war, Noguchi wouldn't have come to China, let alone lost his beloved Hanako.  "Okay, stop crying, don't even cry." Gao Shenxing patted Li Mu and Noguchi's shoulders and sighed, "Instead of crying like a bitch here, it's better to cheer up and go to the battlefield.  If you kill a few more Japanese soldiers, only if this war ends soon will tragedies like you and me not happen again, Noguchi, what do you think?"

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 53: Beheading Plan

    Haneda got off the truck and saw that the Ohara brigade had set up a tent at Liyuzui, and he frowned instinctively. According to the plan, the Ohara brigade should first camp in Hewan Town tonight, and then go to Yanjia Town tomorrow.  After meeting with Takahide Toudo, Takahide Toudo will issue the next combat order.  But now, the Ohara brigade is stationed at Liyuzui. What does Ohara Shigemi want?  An officer carrying the rank of lieutenant colonel came forward, surrounded by four captains, preparing to meet Haneda. Haneda put his feet back and stood at attention, saluted the lieutenant colonel officer and said, "This must be Ohara-san?"  "Your Excellency must be the Longkou County Gendarmerie, Haneda-san, right?" Ohara Shigemi returned the greeting and said, "Nice to meet you." Haneda shook hands with Ohara Shigemi again and said, "Ohara-san, according to the plan, you guys will be here today.  Shouldn't we be stationed in Hewan Town?" "Oh, that's what I think." Ohara Shigemei waved his hand and said calmly, "I have read the recent battle reports in Longkou County.  As an elite small force, we will no longer go to Hewan Town and Yanjia Town with great fanfare, lest the other party know our existence and be prepared in advance. Haneda was stunned for a moment and asked: "Ohara-san, what do you mean  " Shigemi Ohara said: "That's it, I decided not to meet with General Todo now. I will take a small road from Liyuzui and go straight to Erlong Mountain tonight. After we take over the headquarters of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, we can take it again.  We took Xu Jiujiu's head to report to General Todo, Haneda-san, General, please explain to us "What?" Haneda was taken aback and lost his voice, "You are going to Erlong Mountain now?" "What?"  "Ohara Shigemi asked calmly, "Hada-san, do you think there is anything wrong?" Haneda swallowed hard, pointed at Ohara Shigemi, and then said: "Ohara-san, you just came to Longkou County, right?  The Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army may not know much about it. In fact, it is a very effective force, and their commander Xu Shijiu is also a very difficult person to deal with. "Ohara Shigemi said: "He is just a small person.  Just an army major." At this point, Ohara Shigemi suddenly paused, as if he suddenly remembered something, and asked Haneda: "Haneda-san, what did you just say, what is the name of the commander of the Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army?" "Xu?  "Nineteen." Haneda said, "The commander of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is called Xu Jiujiu?" Ohara Shigemi's expression changed instantly, but there was a strange look in his eyes.  Said, "It turned out to be Xu Jiujiu, it turned out to be Xu Jiujiu." "This is really hard to find, and it took no effort to get here." Haneda said in amazement: "Ohara-san, have you heard of Xu Jiujiu, too?  Have you ever fought against this Xu Shijiu? " "I have heard of this person's name. It is said that this person was famous in the Battle of De'an." Of course Ohara Shigemi would not admit that he had ever fought with Xu Shijiu.  After fighting in Wusong Town and being defeated by Xu Jiujiu, he would not admit that his brother-in-law, Lin Jiulang, the eldest son of Major General Lin Daba, the God of War of the Empire, Lu Shi, a top student of Lu University, was better than him, Ohara  Shigemei's even more prominent military pride also died at the hands of the Nineteenth Brigade. Ohara Shigemi would not even admit that on the outskirts of Nanjing, in the Shogunate Mountains, he once led an entire special operations brigade to hunt down Xu Jiujiu and  Another veteran of the Nineteenth Brigade, Gao Shenxing, but in the end, Xu Jiujiu and Gao Shenxing escaped. Ohara Shigemi took this as the greatest shame in his life. Haneda said: "Ohara-san, this Xu Jiujiu  , is not simple.  " "It is precisely because this Xu Shijiu is not simple that we must deal with him as a priority.  "Ohara Shigemi has strengthened his determination to attack Erlong Mountain. He and Xu Shijiu are really the enemies of the country and the family. He even wants to take his special forces team deep into Erlong Mountain to attack Wannan.  The Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army carried out a beheading operation. At that moment, Ohara Shigemi stretched out his hand and said: "Haneda-san, please give me the map.  " Haneda had no choice but to ask the adjutant to hand over the map package to Ohara Shigemi. The map package contained the Erlong Mountain map, but Liu Chang got it at the risk of being exposed. It detailedly marked the Erlong Mountain map.  The troops were deployed, the defense was deployed, and some defensive weak points were marked out (dividing line) Erlong Mountain, Panshi Village. Yu Jiaxi came out of the house carrying a medicine box, met Yu Huan head-on, and said, "Xiao Huan."  , Aunt Niu in Hougou Village is sick. I have to go to Hougou. I will leave the hospital to you and Yaqin.  " "Okay, Sister Jiaxi, just feel free to go.  "Yu Huan nodded repeatedly. Yu Jiaxi waved her hand, then took the medicine box in front of her and followed the two veterans who were accompanying her for protection. Yu Huan went all the way to the gate of the field hospital, but when he turned around, he found a figure who didn't know when he had appeared.  Behind her, because she was unprepared, she almostHe bumped his head into someone's arms. When he took two steps back to take a closer look, he realized that the person was actually Noguchi. At that moment, Yu Huan became a little annoyed and said angrily: "Noguchi, what are you doing?" "No, I  It's nothing, it's just" Noguchi said hesitantly.  "What is that?" Yu Huan frowned and asked, "Can you make some noise in the walkway from now on? Do you know that it would scare people to death if they suddenly appeared behind someone like this?" "Uh." Noguchi scratched his head and lowered his head.  He said, "I'm used to it." "Ignore you." Yu Huan glared at Noguchi, lowered his head and entered the door.  Watching Yu Huan enter the hospital gate without looking back, Noguchi suddenly felt a sense of loss and a touch of sadness in the depths of his eyes. The hands that were originally behind his back were also retracted to his chest, but he was holding a bunch of flowers that he didn't know where he picked.  The wild chrysanthemums that had arrived had begun to wither, and the milky white petals fell one by one. Noguchi could not help but recall the cherry blossoms in his hometown.  Speaking of Yu Huan, as soon as he walked into the gate of the field hospital, Gu Yaqin ran out of nowhere and stopped Yu Huan.  "Hey, Xiao Huan, look outside." Gu Yaqin pouted outside the door and whispered, "I'm sad." "Yaqin, you hate it." Yu Huan patted Gu Yaqin and said coquettishly, "What if you  If you feel bad, go and comfort him." Gu Yaqin said, "I want to comfort him, but the person in his heart is not me, and the bouquet of chrysanthemums was not given to me." Yu Huan stopped talking, and Noguchi said to her.  Interestingly, this is no secret in the entire field hospital, even the entire Panshizhai, and the entire Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. For this matter, Shu Tongwen even asked Xu Shijiu to recruit people, planning to transfer Yu Huan to the New Fourth Army Headquarters  hospital, but in the end, this failed to happen.  Yu Huan doesn¡¯t know why Noguchi likes her, but she knows that it is absolutely impossible for her and Noguchi. Even without Awen, she will never find a Japanese man.  Seeing that Yu Huan's face was tense and she stopped talking, Gu Yaqin quickly comforted her: "Okay, okay, Xiaohuan, why don't I just make a joke with you? Are you like this?" "Yaqin, I won't do this in the future.  Don't make such a joke again, otherwise I will break up with you." Yu Huan turned around and left.  Gu Yaqin stuck out her tongue at Yu Huan's back and whispered softly, "You little girl, look what you can do."  (Dividing line) Yanjia Town, the headquarters of the 14th independent mixed brigade of the Japanese army.  "What are you talking about? The Ohara brigade went directly to Mount Erryu?" Takahide Toudo looked up in shock, looked at Haneda, Haneda smiled bitterly, and said, "General, I'm sorry that I couldn't persuade Ohara-san to change his decision." "No,  This is none of your business." Todo Takahiro waved his hand and said, "I have long heard that Ohara Shigemi is very arrogant, but I didn't expect that this guy is really not so arrogant. He dared to go deep into the Second World alone with a mere brigade.  In Longshan District, he really thought that all of his special operations brigade were descended from the gods and could stop a hundred with one force?" Like all senior Japanese generals, Takahiro Toudo also disdained special operations.  The reason why Takahide Toudo asked Commander Sonobe Kazuichiro of the 1st Army for help and transferred the Ohara Battalion to Longkou was just to deal with the 5th Battalion of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, and he never thought of using the Owara Battalion against the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  Implementing a beheading battle, they never thought of relying on the Ohara Brigade to change the situation on the Longkou battlefield.  Haneda said: "Sir General, do you think we should send troops to respond?" Todo Takahiro nodded and said: "Ohara Shigemi is too arrogant. Ordinarily we should teach him a lesson with the help of the Chinese. But after all, Ohara Brigade  They are the armed forces of the empire, and they are the elites we rely on to deal with the 5th Brigade of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. Therefore, we cannot let them be eaten by the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. After that, Todo Takahiro called the adjutant in and gave instructions.  Said: "Order, the 59th Independent Infantry Brigade assemble immediately.  "

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 54: Emptiness

    Erlong Mountain, Panshi Village.  Xu Jiujiu sent Shu Tongwen and Seal Zi to the mountain pass and said, "Awen, Lao Hai, you see it's getting dark. Why don't you stay one more night before leaving?" "Captain, we really don't have time.  "Shu Tongwen waved his hands and said, "There must be something important if Lao Liang is urging me." "If there is anything else important, it must be something wrong with Tang Laowen or Shangguan Yunxiang.  "Zhao Zizi snorted and said, "The troops in the third war zone, whether it is the Central Army or the Sichuan Army, I'm not telling you that they were defeated at the first touch when facing little Japan, but when facing our New Fourth Army, they immediately became energetic, and that's it.  The military headquarters issued an order not to take action, otherwise I can defeat one of their divisions with one regiment, huh, what the hell." "Okay, Lao Hai, please stop complaining," Shu Tongwen said to him again.  Xu Jiujiu said, "Captain, let's leave then. You can go back too." Xu Jiujiu waved and said: "Okay, be careful on the road." "It's okay, isn't it just a blockade, but if you want to block it  Lao Hai and I, that's just wishful thinking." As he spoke, the guards came over with torches. Shu Tongwen and Seal Zi took the torches from the guards and turned around.  Watching Shu Tongwen and Seal Zi disappear into the mountain col, Xu Jiujiu turned around and returned to the headquarters. As soon as he entered the gate, guard battalion commander Yang Dashu hurried in from the outside and reported that the Japanese troops in Lijia Town had suddenly moved.  "Lijia Town?" Xu Shijiu immediately came to the map with a gas lantern, stared at the map and said nothing.  Yang Dashu followed him to the map, and then said: "Commander, little Japan is uncharacteristically dispatching troops to the direction of Lijia Town in the middle of the night. There must be no good intentions?" Xu Jiujiu slowly slid across the map, and finally stopped at Lijia Town.  Huangyang'ao is between Jiazhen and Panshizhai. Huangyang'ao is the defense area of ??the 4th regiment. If the Japanese army in Lijia Town attacks Erlong Mountain, Huangyang'ao will definitely bear the brunt.  At that moment, Xu Jiujiu put the gas lamp back on the table, grabbed the armed belt from the table, and tied it on his body while saying: "Let's go to Huangyang'ao." As soon as he left the headquarters, he saw Gao Shenxing and the 5th Soldier.  Xu Jiujiu, a member of the brigade, asked: "Lao Gao, where are you going?" Gao Shenxing looked at Li Mu behind him and said, "Little Japan has been having a lot of fun recently. Our 5th brigade is planning to go there."  Go to the red soil and pull out the turrets in Little Japan over there." Xu Jiujiu didn't say anything. He knew that Gao Shenxing wanted to relieve Li Mu's mood, so he stepped forward and patted Li Mu on the shoulder, saying:  "Go ahead and kill all the little Japanese in the terracotta turret. Don't spare any of them." Seeing the nine members of the 5th Brigade plus the military dog ??Lao Hei disappear into the night, Xu Shijiu suddenly turned around and said to Yang Dashu  : "Dashu, as soon as the 5th Brigade leaves, the security force of Panshizhai will be weakened. The guard battalion will not go to Huangyang'ao. You can just send a squad to follow me." After the guard battalion suffered heavy losses in Yanjia Town,  The troops were not replenished in time, and there is still only one company of troops. Now the 5th Brigade has left. If the guard battalion leaves again, then only non-combatants from the arsenal and field hospital will be left in Panshizhai. Once attacked,  A sneak attack would have disastrous consequences.  "Commander, how can that be done?" Yang Dashu didn't think so, "The duty of our security battalion is to protect your safety, Commander. Wherever you go, Commander, our security battalion will take care of you. Besides, Panshizhai is hidden deep in Erlong Mountain.  How could there be a sneak attack by the little Japanese? ""Okay, that's it, you send a squad with me" Xu Shijiu couldn't help but give the order.  "Yes." Yang Dashu had no choice but to accept the order.  (Dividing line) Ohara Shigemi raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist. The special operations team members who followed him squatted down one after another. The vanguard team responsible for the vigilance quickly dispersed, and the fire support team also quickly  After seizing a favorable position, even though they were on the march, the Ohara Brigade was worthy of being a well-trained elite and still maintained its combat formation.  It must be admitted that the Ohara Brigade is really a well-trained elite.  Marching at night is no joke. No matter how experienced the veteran is, he may get lost at night, especially since the Ohara Brigade has never been to Erryong Mountain before. The Ohara Brigade relied on a map and a compass provided by the enemy's insiders.  , he just drew an intersecting curve from the picture, drove straight in and sneaked to the vicinity of Panshi Village.  But now, Shigemi Ohara must confirm her position again.  "Map" Ohara Shigemi spread his hands, and special forces members quickly stepped forward.  In just a moment, a tent was set up. The adjutant with the map got into the account, spread out the map, and turned on the flashlight.  Ohara Shigemi put his head into the tent. The adjutant had already found the current possible position on the map. He pointed at the map and said: "Captain, I just checked the terrain. We should be roughly at this position now, about 100 meters away from the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army."  Shizhai, where the headquarters is located, is still more than ten kilometers away." "What should we say?Roughly?  "Ohara Shigemei said unhappy. "Hai.  "The adjutant bowed his head and said, "Captain, it's difficult to identify the position at night.  " "Okay, I don't want to hear this.  "Ohara Shigemi took out his pocket watch and said, "It's one o'clock in the morning, and there are still about four hours before dawn. Go and pass on my order. Each combat team must speed up their march. They must arrive at Panshizhai before four o'clock in the morning.  " Before he finished speaking, a sharp crow suddenly came from outside. The adjutant quickly turned off the flashlight. Ohara Shigemi also quickly got out of the tent. Under the moonlight, a special operations team member from the vanguard group hurried back from the front and lowered his voice.  The report said: "Captain, there is a situation ahead.  " Ohara Shigemi raised her right hand and pressed forward lightly. The special forces members who were resting on the spot stood up one after another. Ohara Shigemi also put the helmet back on his head, bent down and got into the bushes in front. " Move forward.  After sneaking less than a hundred meters, Ohara Shigemi spotted the other two members of the vanguard group. Although it was already early in the morning, the bright moon was hanging in the sky, and through the moonlight, the hazy mountains could still be seen clearly.  A few dozen meters away, the leader of the vanguard team made continuous gestures to Ohara Shigemi: This meant that an unknown armed force was found on the mountain road ahead, with a total of six people, two short guns, and four long guns. Not long after, the vanguard team reported.  The team appeared in Ohara Shigemi's field of vision. Six people were walking at night with torches, four of them were carrying rifles, and the other two were carrying twenty-ring box cannons.  Squadron leader Amuro came up and asked in a low voice: "Captain, are you ready to take action?  " "What action?  "Ohara Shigemi said angrily, "Although this place is still more than ten kilometers away from Panshizhai, who knows if there are any Chinese Army sentries nearby?  If the target is exposed in advance, don't expect to gain anything from going to Panshizhai. Amuro Naisang, you should always remember that once the gunfire rings, we will never have a chance.  " "Hai.  " Amuro bowed his head heavily, and then watched the six people walking past a very close distance. These six people were none other than Shu Tongwen and Seal Zi, who had returned to the station overnight. The two of them were unaware that they had already  A round trip away from death (dividing line) Sitting in the passenger cab of the truck, Hattori Shingen let out a long yawn. Looking out the window, he could see the faint mountains, like.  It was a huge beast, crouching under the sky, making people feel inexplicably uneasy. Occasionally, a bunch of bright lights pierced the black darkness, and only then did Hattori feel a little psychological comfort. Inexplicably, Hattori felt a little uneasy.  , immediately ordered the driver to stop. The truck Hattori was riding in was in the middle of the entire convoy. As soon as his car stopped, the entire convoy stopped. A moment later, Captain Kameda, the deputy of the 59th Independent Infantry Brigade, came to a halt.  Saber rushed over and asked: "Captain, why can't you stop?  " Hattori took off his white gloves, rubbed his cold cheeks with both hands, and asked, "Kameda-san, where are you?  Captain Kameda quickly asked the map soldier to take out the map and spread it out on the hood of the truck. Then he asked the guard to turn on the flashlight and search the map for a moment before coming over to report to Hattori: "Captain, we should be arriving soon."  It¡¯s a shame.  " "Huangyang'ao, Huangyang'ao?  Hattori pondered for a moment, and then suddenly ordered, "Order, the troops rest where they are."  " " Rest in place?  Kameda said puzzledly, "Captain and brigade commander's order is to attack Huangyang'ao, attract the main force of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, and create opportunities for the Ohara Brigade to surprise Panshizhai, but now we are still far away from Huangyang'ao."  How many miles away?  " Hattori did not explain, but asked: "Kaeda-san, how long has it been since we entered Lijia Town and then marched here?  " Kameda answered without thinking: "When we set off from Yanjia Town, it was eight o'clock in the evening, and now it is two o'clock in the morning. Six hours have passed in the middle.  " "Then have you ever thought about how much can be done in six hours?  " Hattori said, "Maybe the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has opened its pockets in front, just waiting for us to get into it. I don't want to get into this bad luck. Besides, the newly arrived Ohara Brigade plays the leading role in this operation. We  But there's no point in shouting at the risk of death.  "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 55 Surprise Attack

    It has to be said that four years after the Sino-Japanese War broke out, officers at all levels in Little Japan have been tempered.  Hattori¡¯s judgment was very accurate. The 4th Regiment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army had indeed set up an ambush in front. The mine formations were ready, and they were just waiting for Little Japan¡¯s convoy to drill into them.  Seeing that the small Japanese convoy suddenly stopped and stopped moving forward, the leader of the 4th regiment, Lu Jianbang, became a little anxious.  "Hey, bastard little Japan, why don't you move forward?" Lu Jian was so anxious that he scratched his head, "Let's just move forward." The battalion commander came over and suggested: "Commander, why don't I send someone  A platoon, beat him up and lure Little Japan over? " "You are stupid, as soon as the fire started here, Little Japan knew everything, and you still lured over here." Lu Jian said angrily.  He slapped his forehead and cursed, "Do you think little Japan has pig brains like you?" "Lu Jian Gang, why are you cursing people again?" A soft snort suddenly came from behind Lu Jian Gang.  Lu Jianbang looked back, jumped up as if his buttocks were on fire, and said with a smile: "Captain, why are you here?"  Japan may want to attack Huangyang'ao. I didn't expect little Japan to actually come to Huangyang'ao. It seems that the last Hundred Platoon War really failed. Little Japan is more courageous than before. Now it dares to take the initiative to fight.  We are at the base, and it is still night. "However, Captain, Xiao Japan came, but he stopped at the mountain pass in front and did not go forward. I set up a table for a big dinner, but Xiao Japan refused to sit down.  I'm in a hurry to get angry.  "    "Yeah?  "Xu Jiujiu frowned and said, "That's weird.  " "There must be a conspiracy in my arms.  "Lu Jian helped. "What kind of conspiracy could it be?  "Xu Shijiu muttered. (Dividing line) "Cherry blossoms" "Cherry blossoms" Under the clear sky in March, there are endless cherry blossoms as far as the eye can see. The flowers are like a sea of ??clouds and colorful clouds. The fragrance is extremely beautiful and picturesque. Go and see. Go and go. Go and see the cherry blossoms." Noguchi Takayuki looked at it infatuatedly.  The bright moon in the sky was singing the cherry blossoms softly, and Noguchi Takayuki shed tears. In Noguchi Takayuki's memory, he had hardly cried since he was a child, but since Hanako committed suicide, he has never cried.  How many times, every night in the dead of night, every full moon night, he could not help but recall Qianye Hanako, as if Hanako had never left him. Especially when he faced Huan, he felt even more confused.  Yu Huan and his Hua Zi looked almost exactly the same, and he almost suspected that Yu Huan was Hua Zi's sister left in China. When he thought of Hua Zi, his heart often felt very painful, but as long as he saw Yu Huan  The feeling of distress will be relieved, and you will even feel inexplicably relaxed. Therefore, Noguchi always appears near the hospital intentionally or unintentionally. Just like tonight, he came outside the hospital almost subconsciously, it was already three or four in the morning.  At one o'clock, he was unwilling to leave, and even sang cherry blossoms softly to the bright moon. (Dividing line) Gu Yaqin and Yu Huan were awakened by Noguchi's singing, and then they lost sleep.  Gu Yaqin held her hat with both hands and said to Huan: "Xiao Huan, he sang so sadly, I almost cried from his singing.  " Yu Huan actually wanted to cry. Japanese songs originally had a sad mood, and Noguchi was so sad that people don't have a heart. When he sang this song, he even cried more and more. However, Yu Huan still hardened his heart and said:  "What? It's so ugly. I've never heard a song more unpleasant than this.  " "Xiao Huan, you are so charming.  " "You are the one who understands Fengqing, so go and comfort him.  " "Don't come here, Noguchi likes you Xiao Huan.  "While speaking, the singing outside suddenly stopped. "Hey, why don't you sing?  "Gu Yaqin and Yu Huan turned to look outside at the same time. "The field hospital in Panshizhai is very simple. In fact, it is just two thatched houses, and then there is a fence around it. Just now Noguchi was leaning under a big tree outside the fence.  Singing, the shadow of the tree blocked the moonlight in the sky, and there was a large shadow underneath, so Yu Huan and Gu Yaqin could not see clearly Noguchi Takayuki who was leaning under the tree.  " "No way, it's been a long time coming.  " "That's not certain. Why don't we go out and have a look?  " The two of them put on their clothes and walked out of the house. However, as soon as they went out, a black figure flashed out from the shadows next to them and appeared in front of them. Yu Huan and Gu Yaqin were startled and instinctively wanted to  She screamed, but all she saw was the man's handHe raised ? to his lips to signal them to be silent, and then they realized that this person turned out to be Noguchi.  "Noguchi, are you thinking this? Do you want to scare us to death?" Yu Huan was very angry.  "Noguchi, I don't want you to be like this in the middle of the night." Gu Yaqin was also a little annoyed.  "Shh, don't make a sound." Noguchi warned again, then grabbed the gas lamp from Yu Huan's hand and turned it off. Only then did Yu Huan and Gu Yaqin realize that something was wrong. When Yu Huan wanted to ask another question, he was interrupted by Noguchi.  He said: "Stop talking, come to the front with me." After leaving the hospital, Yu Huan asked in a low voice: "Noguchi, what's wrong, what happened?" "Someone is here." Noguchi's breathing was obviously a little urgent.  , said in a deep voice, "Mostly Japanese." "Japanese, no?" Gu Yaqin said anxiously, "How could they get into the mountains in vain?" "I'm afraid those who come back are not ordinary Japanese soldiers, otherwise  , The sentries at Yamaguchi will not be unaware. "Noguchi knew that there were sentries outside Panshizhai, not only open posts, but also a large number of hidden sentries. It was obviously not easy for the other party to get in here, so he immediately ordered the two women.  , "You hurry up and go to the front to find the guard camp." After sending the two women away, Noguchi quietly returned to the field hospital under the cover of night.  The entire Panshizhai is built on the mountain. The front is facing the mountain pass and the back is next to the cliff. The field hospital is located in the deepest part of the entire Panshizhai. Behind the hospital is a cliff. Noguchi just discovered that two black figures were falling from the cliff.  Next, it was obviously impossible for the 5th Brigade to come back, because Gao Shenxing couldn't make such a joke.  Quietly climbing over the fence behind the hospital, Noguchi ducked into a bush under the cliff.  Through the cold moonlight, Noguchi quickly saw clearly that the shadows of the two small trees in front were somewhat unusual.  Sure enough, within a few seconds, the shadows under the two small trees began to squirm, then slowly sat up and transformed into two figures. One of the figures turned around and made a gesture, and three more figures appeared.  It flashed out like a ghost from the shadow under the cliff, and then several crow calls were heard from the bottom of the cliff.  A moment later, two crows also sounded from the cliff.  After a while, a large number of black shadows fell down the cliff. Noguchi roughly counted them, and there were at least seventy or eighty of them. This could not be Gao Shenxing's 5th Brigade, because the 5th Brigade  Counting Lao Hei, there were only ten of them. There was no doubt that this was a sneak attack by the Japanese special forces.  Suddenly, Noguchi Takayuki fell into a fierce struggle. On the one hand, he wanted to sound a warning, but on the other hand, he could not avoid the cruel fact that he was Japanese. As a Japanese, he even did not help.  The Japanese army should never help the Chinese army to deal with the Japanese army.  Just when Noguchi Takayuki was hesitant, a sudden gunshot broke the silent night.  The shooter was Yu Huan. After Noguchi left, Gu Yaqin and Yu Huan suddenly remembered that there were important equipment left in the hospital, especially the X-ray machine. At that moment, the two of them quietly turned back and saw  As the Japanese soldier slid down the cliff, Yu Huan instinctively pulled the trigger at the Japanese soldier outside the window.  "Ping" The sudden gunfire instantly shattered the silent night.  This sound of gunfire was like a drop of oil being thrown into a frying pan, and it was like opening a hornet's nest. Fierce gunfire suddenly rang out in Panshizhai.  This group of little Japanese reacted very quickly. Almost at the same time as Yu Huan fired, they reacted quickly. Then, several Thompson submachine guns fired at Gu Yaqin and Yu Huan's hiding place at the same time. The thatch made of yellow mud mixed with straw  The wall can block the figure, but it cannot block the bullets fired at high speed.  Gu Yaqin and Yu Huan, who were hiding behind the thatched wall, were shot almost at the same time.  "Hanako" heard Yu Huan's screams, and Noguchi immediately exclaimed.  This startled breath attracted Little Japan's attention. In an instant, several more dazzling bullet traces were fired towards the bushes where Noguchi was hiding. However, this time, Little Japan failed to hit the target. After the dazzling bullet traces,  Before the light swept across, Noguchi rolled to the ground and dodged, and the scorching bullets only hit the small bushes and caused branches and leaves to fly.  When Ohara Shigemi slid down the cliff, she happened to see Noguchi Takayuki escape the fire chase of the vanguard team, pick up Yu Huan and run away from the front door of the hospital. However, the vanguard team also responded quickly and divided their troops into three groups to pursue them.  , while firing fiercely, as soon as the gunfire rang out, they were already exposed, and there was no need to hide anymore.  "Bagagaru." Ohara Shigemi said bitterly through his teeth. He did not expect that after completing the ninety-nine steps, he missed the last step. However, now the entire Ohara brigade has  After entering the target area, even if he was exposed, it didn't matter. Ohara Shigemi had enough confidence to wipe out the entire Panshi Village.  Because, the Ohara Brigade has the most powerful light firepower in this era.  Ohara Shigemi beckoned to the fourThe squadron leader called forward and said in a ferocious voice: "Order, all teams should use full firepower. Anyone blocking the road ahead, no matter human or animal, will be killed." "Hai." The four squadron leaders bowed their heads heavily.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 56 Heavy losses

    Yang Dashu was awakened from his sleep by the fierce gunshots. When he hurriedly put on his clothes and rushed out of the dormitory, there was already a mess outside.  "Company L, what's going on? Where did the gunfire come from?" Seeing Company Commander L running over in a hurry, Yang Dashu quickly stopped and asked.  "In the camp, the gunfire seems to be coming from the field hospital and the arsenal." Company Commander L gasped, "I have asked the commander to lead people to check, but the momentum in the camp is very evil, all of them are  Automatic fire. Yang Dashu listened for a moment and recognized that it was indeed the gunfire of automatic fire. However, the short burst of fire did not have time to gather all the troops. Yang Dashu rushed forward with more than a dozen officers and soldiers of the guard battalion who had already gotten up. They had just rushed halfway.  , they met the platoon leader of Company L. The leader was covered in blood, and his left arm was missing up to his elbow. As soon as they met, he yelled at Yang Dashu, "Bingzhuo, these little Japanese are too evil.  It's full automatic firepower, it's pretty accurate, and I don't know which corner it came from.  " "Chief, where are your people?  "Seeing that there was no one behind him, Yang Dashu asked. "It's gone, it's all gone.  "The commander said sadly, "I only saw one face to face, and all my people were gone. Nine brothers in the camp, nine brothers, just one face to face, and all of them were gone. These little Japanese are so evil." As he spoke, he was dazzling.  The tracers of bullets quickly approached, and Yang Dashu soon realized the evil spirit of this small Japanese group. Just as the company's imitation Czech light machine gun was set up, it was hit by a grenade from the opponent. The machine gunner was seriously injured and the machine gun was damaged.  Directly scrapped, the 3rd company commander led a platoon and tried to outflank Xiao Nippon from the left wing. As a result, Xiao Nippon charged and the platoon of the 3rd company was beaten to pieces, and the 3rd company commander also died.  Darling, where did these little Japanese guys come from?  " "The camp seat can't stand it any longer. Little Japan's firepower is so fucking fierce.  " "His grandma is such a bear, why do these little Japanese people use all automatic firepower?  " Several company commanders and platoon commanders were yelling there, and Yang Dashu was also extremely shocked. "This is indeed a group of Japanese troops that I have never seen before. Most of them are equipped with automatic weapons of unknown models, and they are extremely accurate.  , the shooting rhythm is also extremely sophisticated, they rarely use long bursts, usually two or three short bursts. Then every three people form a combat group, and the cooperation between each member of the group and the cooperation between the groups are very tacit.  , Even Gao Shenxing¡¯s 5th Battalion is only at this level. ¡°Yingzuo, the little Japanese firepower is too fierce, what should we do now?  "L company commander asked miserably. "What else can we do? Fight with the stupid little Japan. Fight." Yang Dashu jumped up and roared. (Dividing line) Huangyang'ao, the 4th regiment ambush position. Seeing that everyone has already  It was past four o'clock in the morning, but there was still no movement from the Japanese troops outside the mountain pass. Lu Jian's gang became a little impatient and asked Xu Shijiu to fight: "Captain, you see it's almost dawn. It's most likely to get sleepy at this time. How about I?"  Bring a battalion to attack him?  " "Forget it, don't act rashly.  "Xu Jiujiu shook his head. After the guard battalion suffered a defeat in Yanjia Town, Xu Jiujiu had a new understanding of the combat effectiveness of the Little Japan Independent Mixed 14th Brigade. For defense, the 19th Detachment could barely survive with its solid fortifications.  We can deal with Little Japan, but in the offensive, the Nineteenth Detachment is definitely no match for Little Japan. At least at this stage, it is impossible to win. After all, the current Japanese soldiers are no longer comparable to the Japanese soldiers of four years ago.  The Japanese soldiers are well-trained, well-equipped, and have undergone several years of actual combat training. Almost all of them are veterans who have experienced hundreds of battles. Compared with them, the 19th detachment is really young.  Resolutely not allowed, the Lu Jian Gang did not dare to mess around, so they could only squat there and whisper, where did the song "Little Japan" come from?  When he turned around, he saw the sky-high flames rising in the direction of Panshizhai. Xu Shijiu suddenly felt his heart skip a beat. Lu Jiangang even scratched his bald head and shouted, "Damn it, why is little Japan dawdling in front of me?"  The ones who refused to come over dared to sing about building the plank road openly and crossing Chencang secretly. Their goal was Panshizhai. "Lao Lu, leave one camp here. The rest, follow me back to Panshizhai. Hurry" Xu Shi  Jiu immediately decided.  At present, Panshizhai's defense is empty. Except for a seriously understaffed guard battalion, there are no other troops. The arsenal and field hospital are both in Panshizhai. If something goes wrong in the arsenal and field hospital, the losses will be huge.  It's too big. You can't buy it back with any amount of money, let alone seize it from the battlefield.  "The 1st and 3rd battalions are staying, the 3rd and 3rd battalions are gathering urgently, follow me back to Panshizhai." The Lu Jian Gang also knew that the military situation was urgent, so they immediately summoned the 3rd and 3rd battalions and followed Xu Shijiu straight to Panshizhai.  (Dividing line) Huang ?The Japanese troops outside the Au were also alerted by the fire in the direction of Panshizhai.  Hattori stood up from the fire, raised his binoculars and looked in the direction of Panshizhai for a moment, then turned back to Kameda and said: "Kameda-san, judging from the direction, it should be Panshizhai. If nothing else, it should be the Ohara brigade that takes action.  " Kameda nodded and said, "It's hard to believe that the Ohara Brigade actually succeeded? " "I'm afraid it's too early to say it." Hattori waved his hand, "But.  , Now, it¡¯s time for us to take the stage, order the 4th Infantry Squadron to attack Huangyang¡¯ao immediately. ¡°Hai.  "The adjutant bowed his head heavily, turned around, and hurriedly conveyed the order. (Dividing line) When Xu Shijiu and Lu Jiangang led the 4th Regiment Battalion and the 3rd Battalion to rush back to Panshi Village, it was almost noon and they had not yet entered Panshi Valley.  , from a distance, he saw thick smoke rising into the sky from the Panshi Valley, and saw ashes floating in the smoke. Xu Jiujiu knew that something was wrong. Looking at the intensity of the fire, most of the mountain fires in the Panshi Valley were ignited.  It was burning. In this case, it would be difficult to save Panshi Village. Entering Panshi Valley, I saw that the entire Panshi Village had been completely engulfed by fire, and the deepest field hospital and arsenal were in flames. Such a fire,  The steel was burned and melted, the equipment in the arsenal and the field hospital were finished, and the ammunition in the arsenal was all gone. However, what Xu Jiujiu was most worried about now was not that.  The most worrying thing now is the loss of personnel. Yu Jiaxi went to Hougou Village yesterday and escaped, but what about the others? A group of defeated soldiers suddenly came out of the woods on the right side of the valley. The leading officer was covered in blood until very soon.  When he got closer, Xu Jiujiu recognized Yang Dashu, the commander of the guard battalion. "Commander, Commander" Yang Dashu knelt down in front of Xu Jiujiu. "Get up, get up." Xu Jiujiu helped Yang Dashu up and asked, "Hurry up.  Say, what's going on?  "I don't know what's going on." Yang Dashu said sadly, "I don't even know where these little Japanese guys came from. There are not many people, only about 70 or 80 people, but they are all equipped with automatic weapons.  , Not only are the tactics sophisticated, but the guns are extremely accurate, they can¡¯t stand it. Commander, the guard battalion can¡¯t stand it at all. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lu Jianbang said in disbelief,  "Little Japanese No. 780?" "Well, just the people of No. 780." Yang Dashu nodded, "But these little Japanese guys are extraordinary." "Unusual? I don't believe it. They can still be heavenly soldiers and generals.  "Lu Jian took off his military cap from his head, slapped it on the ground, took out the Browning pistol from the holster, pushed it forward, and shouted, "Brothers, follow me, don't throw these dozens of dollars today.  The little Japanese was skinned alive. I, I have their last name. "Lao Lu, come back." Xu Jiujiu suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped the Lu Jian gang.  The war between Japan and Japan broke out, and our 19th Brigade has never suffered such a big loss." "Don't say it, these little Japanese are not simple, they are probably special forces. To deal with such an opponent, the strength of the 4th Regiment alone is not enough.  of.  "Xu Shijiu is no stranger to the special forces of Little Japan. During the Battle of Songhu, he experienced the power of the special forces of Little Japan. To deal with such special forces, especially in the deep mountains and old forests, relying on large numbers of people is useless.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 57 Escape

    Xu Jiujiu immediately ordered that the battalion be responsible for vigilance, and the 3rd battalion went all out to put out the fire.  By the time the fire was finally extinguished, it was already past two o'clock in the afternoon.  The officers and soldiers of the 3rd Battalion rescued hundreds of bodies from the fire. Most of them were officers and soldiers of the Guard Battalion. These officers and soldiers were almost shot in the eyebrows. This shows that the officers and soldiers of the Guard Battalion were brave and unyielding. Even if they knew they were losing, they would never give up.  If they flinched, almost all of them died in the face of Little Japan's bullets.  But on the other hand, this also illustrates another amazing fact.  This amazing fact is that the marksmanship of this little Japanese group is indeed amazing. Xu Jiujiu also saw the bodies of Gu Yaqin and Jiu Ye. Jiu Ye still held a kitchen knife tightly in his hand and maintained a chopping posture until his death.  Seeing Master Jiu's eyes wide open with anger, and unable to close his eyes until death, Xu Jiujiu couldn't help but sigh, and stepped forward to gently close Master Jiu's eyes. The old man's life was almost a history of humiliation in modern China for more than half a century. His childhood  He grew up amid the sound of British naval gunfire. In his youth, he participated in the Langfang War with the Eight-Power Allied Forces. In his later years, he fought on the front line against the Japanese invaders and eventually died for his country.  "Captain, Captain" Lu Jiangang suddenly shouted from the front, "Come and see, come and see" "What's wrong, what's wrong?" Xu Shijiu walked a few steps quickly and came to Lu Jianbang's side.  Lu Jianbang pointed to the opened cellar beside him. Xu Jiujiu bent down and looked down through the open cellar door, and then saw Noguchi Takayuki sitting in the corner blankly, with a woman in his arms.  , the woman¡¯s back was to the cellar entrance so she couldn¡¯t see her face clearly.  But Xu Shijiu quickly guessed that the woman must be Yu Huan.  "Noguchi? Xiaohuan" Xu Jiujiu quickly slid down the ladder and asked, "Noguchi, are you okay?" "It's okay, I'm okay." Noguchi shook his head, his whole person was obviously in a trance, and then said  Japanese yelled without warning, "Hanako, please save Huazi quickly, Hanako is dying, she is dying" Xu Jiujiu stepped forward to check Yu Huan's breath, but found that he was already out of breath, even  Even people are already cold.  At this time, there was a sudden and shrill scream outside the cellar: "Grandpa, grandpa? Grandpa?" I hurried up the ladder to the ground, and saw that the 5th Brigade had returned, and the little lunatic was lying on the body of Master Jiu.  Go up, shouting in sorrow.  Gao Shenxing was also shocked, and came over to ask Xu Jiujiu: "Old Xu, as soon as we laid down the terracotta turret, we saw flames shooting into the sky in the direction of Panshizhai, so we didn't even clean up the battlefield, so we hurried back. What's going on? This  What's going on? " " Wang Yidao, Yan Laosi, Yan Dadi, Duzi and other members of the 5th Brigade also came over. They couldn't hide the shock in their eyes. They couldn't help but be shocked. Panshizhai was  The headquarters of the 19th Detachment of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui was guarded by four main regiments on the periphery. Now it was unexpectedly attacked by the Japanese, and the losses in personnel, materials, and equipment were extremely heavy.  "What's going on? What else could be going on? Little Japan was attacked by surprise." Xu Shijiu said.  "This is impossible." Gao Shenxing lost his voice and said, "Panshizhai is hidden deep in Erlong Mountain. The mountains are high and the forests are dense. There are four main regiments guarding the outside. How can Little Japan get in without our defense map?"  Xu Jiujiu said: "Have you forgotten about the Intelligence Department?" Gao Shenxing said: "Intelligence Department, are you saying that people from the Intelligence Department leaked the defense map of Erlong Mountain?" "This possibility is not non-existent, but  Now is not the time to talk about this." Xu Shijiu waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "The top priority is to chase down the little Japanese who entered the mountain. As Lao Lu said just now, since the Sino-Japanese war broke out, we  The 19th Brigade has never suffered such a big loss. If we don't kill these little Japanese, how can we live up to the sacrifice of our brothers and sisters? " "That's right, we can't let these little Japanese go."  Xing nodded repeatedly, then turned around and shouted, "The 5th Brigade, assemble." Wang Yidao, Yan Laosi, Yan Dadi and other team members came over one after another, gathered urgently, and replenished ammunition from the 4th Regiment. When they were about to set off, Noguchi suddenly came from  He came out of the cellar and said to Gao Shenxing: "Gao Sang, please allow me to participate in this pursuit." Gao Shenxing was overjoyed, but his face was expressionless, and he said in a deep voice: "Noguchi, you have to think clearly.  "Gao Sang, don't worry, I've thought about it very clearly.  "Noguchi Takayuki looked at Gao Shenxing and said, "If this war continues, there will be more Xiaohuan, more Hanako will suffer misfortune, and more Chinese and Japanese families will be destroyed and fragmented, so  , I will try my best to end this war, even though my power is insignificant.  " Gao Shenxing said nothing, turned around, took the rifle from Yan Laosi, and handed it to Noguchi Takayuki. Seeing Gao Shenxing teach Noguchi the gun, several members of the 5th Brigade were all excited. "Go" Gao Shenxing stood up  Raise your right hand, put your four fingers together and push forward with all your strength. Noguchi and the 5th BattalionThe team members turned around one after another and disappeared into the mountains on both sides of the valley.  Before Gao Shenxing's figure finally disappeared, Xu Jiujiu shouted at his back: "Old Gao, I will order the regiment and the 3rd regiment to completely block all exits of Erlong Mountain, and then order the 1st regiment to cooperate with you in a comprehensive search of the mountain. You  "My mission is to find these little Japanese from the deep mountains and old forests, and then kill them one by one." Gao Shenxing did not turn around, but waved to Xu Jiujiu.  (Dividing Line) The Ohara Brigade is marching urgently towards the depths of Erlong Mountain.  Ohara Shigemi¡¯s face was always drawn. For this beheading operation, Ohara Shigemi had high hopes.  However, the reality is cruel. Although this beheading operation was unprecedentedly smooth and indeed destroyed the headquarters of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, the result that Ohara Shigemi hoped for most, the head of the commander of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, Xu Shihe, was not taken.  See, for the Ohara Brigade, they failed to defeat Xu Jiujiu. No matter how great the results of this operation were, it was a failure.  It can be foreseen that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will definitely launch crazy revenge, and the Ohara Brigade must now fight for survival.  The communications soldier carrying the radio on his back caught up and reported: "Captain, there is an urgent message from the headquarters of the 14th Independent Infantry Brigade. Lord Todo has ordered the 59th Independent Infantry Brigade to launch a diversionary attack on Huangyang'ao, and hopes that our troops can  "Move towards Huangyang'ao." "The 59th Independent Infantry Battalion, Huangyang'ao?" Ohara Shigemi was a little surprised. To be honest, this time he ignored Todo Takahiro's arrangement and went deep into Erryu Mountain to carry out the beheading battle.  He was already mentally prepared to offend Toudo Takahide. In the final analysis, what the Ohara team needed most was Sonobe and Ichiro's approval. As for whether Toudo Takahide approved, he didn't care.  Therefore, Ohara Shigemi was quite surprised that Takahide Toudo sent the 59th Independent Infantry Battalion to respond.  Of course, Ohara Shigemi had no reason to refuse Toudo Takahiro's kindness. He stretched out his hand and said, "Map." The special operations team member responsible for carrying the map immediately stepped forward, took out the map from the map bag and spread it on the ground. Ohara Shigemi was on the map.  We found Huangyang'ao, then turned around and ordered the adjutant, saying: "Order, the rear team changes to the front team, target Huangyang'ao, set off" (dividing line) Huangyang'ao, the 1st Battalion of the 4th Regiment has already joined forces with the 59th Independent Infantry of Japan  The brigade took over the fire.  However, Little Japan did not try its best. After deploying two infantry squads to launch two tentative attacks, Hattori was no longer willing to devote more troops to launch follow-up attacks. Even the artillery squadron directly under the brigade did not participate in the battle.  While holding a telescope to observe the battlefield, Brigade Deputy Kameda asked Hattori Shingen: "Captain, judging from the firepower, the strength of the Chinese Army on the opposite side is only one battalion at most. With such a small force, our brigade has a chance to win.  The opportunity is rare, why not let the artillery fire, and why not devote the main force of the brigade to launch a general attack? " Hattori Shingen waved his hand and said, "Keda-san, you only saw the surface of the matter."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 58: Catching Up

    "Appearance?" Kameda was stunned for a moment, frowned and asked, "Captain, can you be more specific?" "Keda-san, I don't know how to tell you. There are some things that you can only understand from the battlefield.  , to summarize, but the instructors at Army University cannot teach you this. If you don't believe it, you can personally lead a squadron to attack." Hattori Shingen looked back at Kameda, and said to the newly arrived brigade deputy.  Hattori is generally satisfied. Although he comes from a noble family, he is quite modest, but lacks practical experience.  "Hai." Kameda bowed his head heavily, then turned and walked away.  A moment later, Little Japan's artillery squadron began to prepare for artillery fire. Four 92 infantry guns and eight 8hmm caliber light mortars aimed at the fortifications of the 19th detachment ahead and bombarded them indiscriminately.  Twenty minutes after the bombardment, Kameda personally led an infantry squadron to launch a general attack.  As a captain officer, Kameda can be regarded as a mid-level officer in the Japanese army. He comes from a noble family and has an unlimited future. However, Kameda does not waste his life because of this. This little Japanese is like most junior officers.  He walked at the front of the charging queue with his saber held high. Bullets from the 19th detachment in front were fired at him without even bending down.  But when they reached a distance of two hundred meters, Kameda stopped walking forward.  ¡°In the final analysis, Kameda is a commander, not a death-defying captain. It is not his responsibility to lead the charge.  Kameda and the fire support team stayed two hundred meters away, while three infantry teams opened a skirmisher line with a width of more than two hundred meters. One team was responsible for attacking from the front, while the other two teams detoured from the two wings.  This is also the consistent routine of the Japanese army. If we count from the September 18th Incident, it has been ten years now, and Little Japan is still playing the same old tricks.  In most cases, Little Japan¡¯s tactics work well.  However, it is a pity that Little Japan¡¯s tactics failed this time.  When the Japanese army approached within 100 meters, several concealed fire points suddenly appeared on the position of the 19th detachment on the opposite side. A sudden burst of firepower came down. The offensive of the three infantry squads was instantly disintegrated. Seeing that the infantry was suppressed, the fire support squad  The light and heavy machine guns and grenade launchers opened fire wildly. In an instant, the position of the 19th detachment was completely covered by the smoke generated by the explosion.  At a distance of more than two hundred meters, Kameda didn't even need a telescope to see clearly the situation on the opposite position. Seeing that the position of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui was completely swallowed up by gunpowder smoke, Kameda couldn't help but smile cruelly at the corner of Kameda's mouth. Such intensity of artillery fire  , even the ants had a hard time surviving. The firepower points of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui were probably destroyed long ago, right?  However, what happened next was far beyond Kameda¡¯s expectations.  Before the smoke cleared, the three blocked infantry squads got up again and continued to approach the position of the 19th detachment.  But at this moment, several firepower points that had just fallen silent on the opposite position opened fire again. The hot bullets dragged out dazzling traces in the smoke. Wherever they passed, Japanese soldiers were charging forward with bayonets in hand.  They all fell into a pool of blood. Kameda was stunned. He didn't finally react until the three infantry teams that went into the attack came back in embarrassment.  Returning to the brigade headquarters in disgrace, Hattori Shingen did not blame Kameda too much. He just asked: "Kameda-san, what did you see?" "Side fire," Kameda said solemnly, "The Chinese army is on the position.  They have built a concealed flanking firepower point, and our supporting firepower is completely unable to deal with their firepower point. It is really unbelievable that the officers of the China Army actually know how to flank firepower? " " Kameda-san, never underestimate your opponent.  " Hattori waved his hand and said, "In fact, the intelligence of the Chinese people is far beyond your imagination. Although their officers have not received modern military school education, their practical combat experience is unparalleled.  They are not even older than you and me, but they already have more than ten years of experience in leading troops." Kameda said: "It seems that I underestimated them before." Hattori patted Kameda on the shoulder and said with a smile.  "Now, you should understand why I am unwilling to commit the main offensive of the brigade, and you should also understand why the General is unwilling to launch a general attack on Erlong Mountain now. "Ha Yi.  Kameda nodded heavily and said, "I understand."  " (Dividing line) In the dense forest, Lao Hei kept sniffing east and west, and then found a certain direction and growled. "Old Gao, little Japan suddenly changed its marching direction and went east." Li Mu pulled hard  The leather rope was tight, but Lao Hei kept jumping up from the ground, trying to break free from the shackles of the leather rope. He let out a deep roar from the depths of his throat, and bared his white fangs. It was obvious that he had smelled the enemy.  "Attention, Little Japan is not far ahead. From now on, all communications will be in sign language, Xiao Mu, put a muzzle on Lao Hei."  "Gao Shenxing was most concerned about Lao Hei's habits.In order to understand, from its low roar and frenzy, it felt that the enemy was not far away, and immediately reminded everyone to be vigilant, Noguchi and several team members pulled the bolt of the gun, pushed the bullet and loaded the gun, and then spread out in a battle formation.  Come.  (Dividing line) In the lofty mountains, the Ohara brigade is taking a short rest.  "Amuro Na-san, did you hear something just now?" Ohara Shigemi suddenly turned around and looked at Amuro Na-san.  "Just now?" Amuro wiped the sweat from her forehead, tightened her armed belt, and asked blankly, "What was the sound?" "I seemed to hear a dog barking." Ohara Shigemi listened attentively, but nothing happened.  Nothing could be heard, only the sound of waves.  "Dogs barking?" Amuro Na said, "Maybe they are hunters in the mountains. It's not surprising that there are hunters hunting in these deep mountains and old forests." "No, I'm afraid it's not that simple." Ohara Shigemi waved her hand and said solemnly,  "Order, the rest and recuperation are cancelled. Each squadron no longer needs to cover up any traces. March at full speed and must arrive at Huangyang'ao (dividing line) before dark. Half an hour later, the 5th Brigade caught up to the place where the Ohara Brigade had just rested. Lao Hei  The growls were becoming more and more urgent, and the expression was becoming more and more manic, which indicated that Little Japan was getting closer to them. However, Brother Yan made a new discovery and called Gao Shenxing to a bush.  In front of him, Gao Shenxing lowered his head and saw that several branches of the bush had been broken, and there were obvious footprints on the dead grass underneath. Seeing this, Gao Shenxing's heart suddenly sank. Little Japan  They didn't even care about concealment. This was not good news. They wanted to flee at full speed. Gao Shenxing's mind suddenly started to spin rapidly. Little Japan ignored the concealment and marched at full speed. If the 5th Brigade was like a headless fly in front of them.  If you chase from behind, you may not be able to catch up. After all, the opponent is not an ordinary person. The opponent's field march may not be inferior to the 5th Brigade. Although the 5th Brigade is more familiar with the terrain of Erlong Mountain, it must make good use of it.  Again, Little Japan marching so, showing that they have a very clear marching goal. So, where will this marching goal in Little Japan be the anti -zone of the 4th regiment in the east side? Is it possible that Little Japan will go to Yellow Sheep to go to the yellow sheep.  Ao? Thinking of last night, Little Japan uncharacteristically dispatched an infantry brigade to approach Huangyang Ao. Gao Shenxing made a decision instantly. Yes, the attack on Panshizhai and the Japanese movement in Lijiazhen could not be isolated.  The reason why the small group of Japanese troops who sneaked into Panshizhai gave up hiding and marched forward at full speed was because they were eager to rush to Huangyang'ao to join the main force of the Japanese army. At that moment, Gao Shenxing turned around and gestured to Li Mu, causing the entire brigade to turn around.  Line) Without any warning, Ohara Shigemi raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist. The special forces members who followed him squatted down, and the guard team of the 1st Squadron quickly dispersed.  Captain Amuro quickly stepped forward and asked Ohara Shigemi: "Captain, what's wrong?  Ohara Shigemi did not say a word, but kept looking at the valley in front of her with hawk-like eyes. She saw two mountains sandwiching a valley in front of her, and the terrain in the valley was relatively gentle. But for some reason, Ohara Shigemi felt inexplicably uneasy in her heart.  It seemed that there was some danger waiting for them ahead. This was a kind of intuition. Ohara Shigemei had always been very confident in her intuition.  "Map" Ohara Shigemi stretched out her hand again and called the map soldiers closer.  After observing the map for a moment, Ohara Shigemi said: "Order, the rear team changes to the front team and bypasses the valley ahead. Although Amuro Na was confused, she did not question Ohara Shigemi's order. She immediately gestured to the special forces team members around her,  The vigilant special forces members around them turned around and retreated under cover alternately.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 59 Confrontation

    Ohara Shigemi's intuition is extremely sharp, almost no less than that of Xu Shijiu.  In fact, after determining the marching destination of the Ohara Brigade, Gao Shenxing led the 5th Brigade to take a shortcut to the front of the Ohara Brigade and ambush in the valley ahead.  This valley is called Poison Dragon Valley. It doesn¡¯t look surprising, but it is famous in Erlong Mountain.  The reason why Poison Dragon Valley is notorious is because there is a stream in the valley, and the water in the stream is highly poisonous.  According to old legends, there was once a poisonous dragon hiding in the mountain stream in the valley to practice medicine. Over time, the water here became highly poisonous. As an officer who received a military academy education, Gao Shenxing certainly knew that this was just a myth and legend. The water of the Poison Dragon Valley stream  It is highly toxic, mostly because of a chemical element called arsenic.  Seeing through the scope that Little Japan suddenly retreated, Li Mu quickly turned around and said to Gao Shenxing: "Old Gao, Little Japan seems to have noticed something." "I saw it." Gao Shenxing put down the telescope and said coldly, "  But don¡¯t worry. If Japan wants to bypass Poisonous Dragon Valley, it will take at least half an hour. Group 1 and Group 3 should have arrived by then. By then, they will not be able to fly out of Erlong Mountain even if they have wings.  "The commander of Little Japan is really stupid." Li Mu said in a low voice: "If I were the commander of Little Japan, I would never go around." "Nonsense, Little Japan doesn't know that we only have ten.  How many people?" Gao Shenxing said angrily.  Li Mu said: "Lao Gao, what should we do now?" "Follow them and bite them." (Dividing line) Ohara Shigemi raised her right hand again without warning and clenched it into a fist.  The special operations teams that were rushing forward in a marching formation stopped one after another.  The captain of the 1st team, Amuro Na, came to Ohara Shigemi again and asked: "Captain, what's wrong?" Ohara Shigemi turned his head and pondered for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "Amuro Na-san, inform all teams, let's go back. "Go back?  Murona didn't understand at first, and asked in confusion, "Captain, where are we going back to Panshi Village?" "Baga, are you going back to Panshi Village to die?" Ohara Shigemi glared at Amuro Na and growled.  He said, "Go back to the valley ahead." "Hai." Amuro bowed her head heavily and quickly sent someone to inform the 3rd and 4th teams in front. There were a total of four teams in the Ohara team, each with about 20 people.  When marching, each team will maintain a distance of at least 500 meters. This distance can not only avoid exposing targets at the same time, but also ensure mutual support in a short time.  (Dividing line) Brother Yan, who was sneaking forward, suddenly squatted down and made continuous gestures to the members of the 5th Brigade behind him.  Little Japan is back?  Gao Shenxing was stunned and quickly made gestures to each team member. Yan Laosi, Wang Yidao, Duzi and other team members gave Gao Shenxing a thumbs up, and then dispersed. Xiao Zianzi also led Lao Hei back.  He lurked a hundred meters away.  Gao Shenxing pointed at Li Mu again, and then pointed at a commanding height on the right, and then made a detour gesture with his arms, indicating that he would go around and occupy the commanding height on the right. Li Mu rushed back to Gao Shenxing to understand.  With a gesture, he turned around and fell into the dense forest. When Li Mu disappeared, Gao Shenxing finally turned back and looked at Noguchi behind him, with a somewhat hesitant look on his face.  Although Noguchi was allowed to participate in this pursuit, Gao Shenxing was still hesitant about whether to allow Noguchi to participate in the battle.  Gao Shenxing's worries were two-fold. The first was of course that Noguchi would change the situation and help the Japanese deal with the 5th Battalion. No matter what, Noguchi was a Japanese. If this was the case, it would be really difficult for the 5th Battalion.  It is nothing less than a disaster; the second worry is that Gao Shenxing is afraid that Noguchi will not be able to cross the psychological barrier, so that when facing his compatriots, he will definitely die.  Noguchi gave Gao Shenxing a thumbs up, then turned around and walked away.  At that moment, Gao Shenxing no longer hesitated, turned around and climbed up a cliff behind him.  (Dividing line) The leather boots made a soft rustling sound when stepping on the withered yellow grass, which made Utada feel inexplicably nervous.  As a special forces member of the Ohara Battalion, Utada is actually a veteran who has experienced hundreds of battles. On the battlefield, he has passed death several times and been seriously injured several times, but this is not the case.  No matter what, he survived and became stronger than ever. He was very sure that he would survive until the end of the war.  As the leader of the vanguard team, Utada must be at the forefront.  This is an extremely dangerous position, and Utada is also nervous about it, but he is not afraid.  Utada has enough confidence in his sense of hearing, vision, and smell. He is very sure that if there is an ambush by the Chinese ahead, he will be able to discover China first before the Chinese discover him. Kitajima and Xiaoshan walked on Utada's left and right  ?Finally, the three people stood in a "pin" shape, maintaining a distance of more than ten meters from each other. This distance was verified through countless actual combats and was concluded after spending countless lives. Such a distance can effectively avoid the entire situation.  The triangle formation was knocked down by the enemy's sudden attack firepower at once, and at the same time, it could also ensure mutual firepower support.  Without warning, Utada stopped, then raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist.  Kitajima and Xiaoshan squatted down at the same time, pointing their submachine guns at Utada's left and right sides.  Utada seemed to sense some danger, so he was ready to stop and observe carefully.  In the field of vision, there is a large dense forest, mostly small pine trees that are as tall as a person, and occasionally a few large pine trees towering into the clouds. Under the shade of the trees are large areas of fallen leaves, and the thick pine needles have begun to rot. Many pine needles have begun to rot.  All kinds of mushrooms have grown on the covering layer. If it were not during the war, Utada believed that there would be many people picking mushrooms here.  Utada¡¯s hawk-like eyes slowly swept through the pine forest in front, finding nothing suspicious.  So, Utada raised his right hand again, ready to cut forward, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a light from the corner of his eye, a reflection from an unknown object. Without any hesitation, Utada quickly turned around and held out his hand.  The American-made Thompson submachine gun also turned its muzzle in the direction of the reflected light in an instant.  However, before Utada could pull the trigger, a tracer of light flew past like lightning.  "Poof" the bullet hit Utada between the eyebrows. Utada's figure suddenly stiffened, and then he fell straight back. All his thoughts passed away in the wind in an instant, and the whole world fell into a lifetime of chaos. Beijima and Xiaoshan's  The reaction was also very fast. Almost at the same time as Utada reacted, they also turned their guns. Utada did not pull the trigger until he died, but Kitajima and Koyama finally pulled the trigger, but that was all they could do.  , the next moment, two more tracers came from two different directions, and the heads of Bei Dao and Xiao Shan were also blown apart in an instant.  (Dividing line) Gao Shenxing found Noguchi under a small pine tree not far away and gave him a thumbs up.  In the sniper attack just now, Gao Shenxing was the first to shoot, and then Li Mu and Noguchi shot at the same time, killing two other Japanese soldiers.  Seeing Noguchi kill a Japanese soldier with his own hands, Gao Shenxing's heart hanging in his throat finally fell back into his stomach. It seemed that Noguchi had really figured it out and sincerely wanted to do his best to end the murder as soon as possible.  This damn war.  Facing the three great soldiers of Noguchi, Li Mu and Gao Shenxing, Little Japan's vanguard group had no chance.  In the blink of an eye, Utada, Kitajima and Koyama were killed on the spot, and they were all shot in the head.  However, after all, the Ohara Brigade is not an ordinary little Japanese, and Ohara Shigemi is not an ordinary little Japanese officer. In an instant, the Ohara Brigade reacted, and the remaining five special operations groups of the 1st Team were divided into three groups.  They swooped towards the valley. Three of the combat groups were arranged in a Z-shaped formation, responsible for the frontal attack, while the other two groups detoured from both sides and launched a combined attack.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 60 Retreat

    Gao Shenxing fired another shot and killed another Japanese soldier. However, the other two Japanese soldiers had already reacted. Two Thompson submachine guns were fired in a short burst at the bush where he was hiding. Fortunately, Gao Shenxing saw the opportunity early.  The moment he fired the shot, he had already made tactical evasion. The firepower of Little Japan's submachine gun sent branches and leaves flying in the bush where he had just been hiding, but it did not even hurt his hair.  However, Gao Shenxing has been exposed, and it will be impossible to find a chance to snipe, at least not in a short time.  After all, the enemy that the 5th Battalion faced now was not ordinary Japanese troops, but special forces. The two Japanese soldiers skillfully sprayed firepower. One chased Gao Shenxing from behind, and the other intercepted him in front. On several occasions, Gao Shenxing  Shenxing was almost knocked down by these two little Japanese. Fortunately, Gao Shenxing had already chosen the retreat route before shooting. After entangled for more than ten seconds, Gao Shenxing's figure slipped into a ground.  Seam, completely disappeared from the sight of the two Japanese soldiers.  After sliding into the crack in the ground, Gao Shenxing finally had time to stop and take a breath.  Although the confrontation just lasted only a few seconds, it was full of dangers. Gao Shenxing even lost his job. He touched his left rib with his hand. When he pulled it back, his palms were covered with blood. The marksmanship of this little Japanese group was not good enough.  It's really not a lie. If the shot just now had been a few inches higher to the right, I'm afraid he would have been shot through the heart and killed on the spot. Thinking of this, Gao Shenxing also felt solemn. Today, the 5th Brigade encountered  It¡¯s hard time.  Gao Shenxing lightly bandaged himself with a bandage and filled the gun chamber with bullets. Gao Shenxing quickly sneaked forward along the cracks in the ground while observing the terrain on both sides to choose the next suitable sniping point.  (Dividing line) "Baga, Yaru." Ohara Shigemi cursed bitterly.  As soon as the two sides got into a fight, Ohara Shigemi knew that he had met his opponent. Needless to say, this must be the so-called 5th Battalion.  If it were in normal times or at other places, Ohara Shigemi wouldn't mind playing against such an opponent, and would even look forward to it. But at this juncture, and in Erlong Mountain, Ohara Shigemi really doesn't want to fight.  Such opponents are too entangled, because the large forces of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army may rush over at any time. Although the Ohara Brigade is powerful, it is impossible to fight against the entire Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  The only good thing is that there don't seem to be many people on the other side. Judging from the sound of gunshots, there seem to be only three people.  Although these three people are all terrible snipers, they just killed six special forces members in one encounter, but no matter how powerful they are, there are only three people, and it is absolutely impossible to fight against the nearly 100 people of the Ohara Brigade.  After a while, the third and fourth teams arrived one after another.  Ohara Shigemi's fierce eyes swept across the faces of the three captains Yakushimaru, Tabemi, and Sasaki, and said: "Order, all teams pursue with all their strength and kill the China snipers in front at all costs." Ohara Shigemi has realized  What does leaving such three terrifying snipers mean to the Ohara Battalion and the entire Japanese army in Longkou? Keeping such terrifying opponents is definitely a nightmare for the entire Japanese army in Longkou. For the Ohara Battalion,  It's not a good thing, so they must be shot on the spot today.  "Hai." The three captains bowed their heads heavily and dispersed.  (Dividing line) Gao Shenxing has quietly entered the second sniper position.  Through the telescope, you can clearly see that a large number of Japanese soldiers are searching across the mountains and plains, but Li Mu and Noguchi have disappeared. However, Gao Shenxing is very sure that they must have got rid of the chasing soldiers behind them and selected the first enemy.  Noguchi needs to say more about the two sniper positions. For Li Mu, Gao Shenxing is now becoming more and more confident.  Little Japan seemed determined to lose the three of them.  But this played into Gao Shenxing's plan, and he was worried about keeping little Japan.  A group of three Japanese soldiers came towards the direction where Gao Shenxing was hiding, getting closer and closer.  Gao Shenxing could not tell which Japanese soldier was the commander because the rank markings on their uniforms had been removed.  Through the crosshairs, Gao Shenxing aimed at the Japanese soldier walking at the front. Generally speaking, the team leader was at the front.  The modified rifle with a scope has been given to Li Mu. Now Gao Shenxing is using an ordinary mid-level rifle with only a very crude mechanical sighting device. However, Gao Shenxing still relies on his rich experience to judge that the Japanese  The distance between the soldiers was four hundred meters away. This distance was a bit far for a rifle without a scope. Even Gao Shenxing was not sure of killing him with one hit.  Therefore, Gao Shenxing did not shoot rashly, but patiently waited for Little Japan to approach first.  "Bing Ge" suddenly heard a sudden gunshot on the ridge opposite the "Bing Ge", and in the field of vision, a Japanese soldier fell to the ground.  When Gao Shenxing turned his head sharply to look at Qingqing, he saw only the Japanese soldierHe was shot in the head and fell in a pool of blood, twitching and obviously not alive.  The remaining two Japanese soldiers reacted instantly and rushed towards the direction of the gunshots. They continued to fire short bursts of fire with their submachine guns. However, Gao Shenxing had a disdainful smile on his face. Hearing the gunshots just now,  , it was probably Li Mu who fired the gun. This guy's sniper point was at least 600 meters away. At such a long distance, the submachine gun was just a decoration.  Therefore, Gao Shenxing had no intention of shooting.  "Arms" Another clear gunshot sounded, and one of the two Japanese soldiers charging forward fell to the ground.  The remaining Japanese soldier finally realized the danger, turned around and ran back, calling for support from his companions. While running, the little Japanese soldier continued to make various tactical evasive actions, such as diving, rolling, zigzag  However, all this was just a show in front of Li Mu. Two seconds later, Li Mu fired again. The little Japanese avoided the vital point, but his entire left shoulder was torn open.  Gao Shenxing almost blurted out "Hello", this was obviously a trap set by Li Mu with an idea.  Two other combat groups from Little Japan arrived after hearing the news. One of the Japanese soldiers obviously underestimated the enemy. He only did a simple roll on the ground and rushed to the Japanese soldier whose left shoulder was torn, and then grabbed the Japanese soldier.  The backpack was ready to be dragged back, but at this moment, Li Mu fired again, and with the sound of fighting, the Japanese soldier who rescued him fell to the ground.  There was no accident this time. The Japanese soldier was shot in the head by Li Mu.  Then, another fighting group from Little Japan appeared in Gao Shenxing's field of vision. These three Japanese soldiers passed by less than a hundred meters away from Gao Shenxing's lurking point and planned to intercept Li Mu. Gao Shenxing knew that he  A shot had to be fired, otherwise, if these three little Japanese were to make a detour, Li Muding would not be able to escape the murderous hand. It was too late, but it was too late, so Gao Shenxing pulled the trigger.  "Even." There was a gunshot, and a Japanese soldier fell in a pool of blood.  Almost at the same time as he fired, Gao Shenxing rolled away from the shooting position. The next moment, the submachine gun fire of the other two Japanese soldiers came over in an instant, sweeping away the bush where Gao Shenxing was hiding.  The branches and leaves were flying, Gao Shenxing cursed in his heart, and hid behind a big rock with a leap of fish.  (Dividing line) Ohara Shigemi quickly recovered from her unrealistic fantasy.  He has already experienced the power of the 5th Brigade of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui.  This is Erryu Mountain, the home ground of the 5th Battalion. In terms of training equipment and combat effectiveness, Ohara Shigemi is very confident. His Ohara Battalion is not inferior to the 5th Battalion in any way. However, in terms of familiarity with the terrain, his Ohara Battalion is even better.  It is not as good as the 5th Battalion, so if you want to eliminate the opponent's three elusive snipers in the high mountains of Erlong Mountain, there is almost no possibility of success.  In fact, this is indeed the case. In just ten minutes of fighting, the Ohara Battalion lost 1 members. Ohara Shigemei turned his fierce eyes to the communications soldier behind him. He knew that he could no longer tangle with the 5th Battalion, otherwise, once Wannan resisted the Japanese  When the main force of the National Salvation Army arrived, the Ohara Brigade could not bear to eat and walked away. He immediately gave the order: "Order, the 1st team immediately breaks away from the battle, the 4th team is the vanguard, and the 1st team is the rearguard, and passes through the Poison Dragon Valley at full speed."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 61 Escape

    "Is Little Japan trying to escape?" From the field of view of the telescope, he saw Little Japan retreating under cover alternately. Gao Shenxing made a quick judgment. However, even after judging Little Japan's intention, Gao Shenxing was unable to do anything.  The entire 5th Battalion plus Noguchi only had ten people. Among them, the only ones who could act as snipers to kill Little Japan were Li Mu, Noguchi and him. The remaining ones were Yan Laosi, Wang Yidao, Yan Dadi, and Duzi.  , Xiao Zianzi and other team members could not play any role in this sniper battle.  "To stop Japan's nearly 100 special forces with just three people is nothing more than a fool's dream."  Now, the only thing Gao Shenxing and the 5th Brigade can do is to harass Little Japan as much as possible, and at the same time pray that the L Group can arrive quickly.  (Dividing line) "Hurry, hurry up, speed up" Li Zihan stood on the side of the road with his arms crossed, panting, while constantly urging the officers and soldiers of the regiment to speed up the march.  This time, the Ohara Brigade's sneak attack on Panshi Valley caused extremely heavy losses to the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. It also greatly shocked several regiment leaders such as Li Zihan, Li Shuangqiang, and Lu Jiangang. Li Zihan felt as if he had been slapped by the little Japanese.  A slap in the face made his face feel hot and painful, because he recommended the guard battalion commander Yang Dashu to Xu Jiujiu, and the guard battalion was also organized based on the spy company he brought from the third war zone.  Li Zihan was secretly feeling cruel in his heart. This time he would lose the entire L regiment and keep those little Japanese in Erlong Mountain. If he allowed these little Japanese to escape unscathed, where would Li Zihan's face be?  put?  Where are the faces of the more than 4,000 officers and soldiers of the entire Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?  "Hurry up, damn it. Hurry up, I'm so lazy. Where's Yu Qiu?" Li Zihan also cursed in desperation.  l Battalion Commander Liu Changqing panted and ran to Li Zihan and cried bitterly: "Comrades, brothers, we really can't run anymore. Let's take a break." Li Zihan wrinkled when he saw Liu Changqing running so hard that he could hardly breathe.  Frowning, the L Battalion has indeed tried its best. It took less than four hours to rush from the station to get here on the fifty or sixty-mile mountain road. In normal times, such a marching speed is enough to be proud of, but today is no better than usual. Today is  Even if they run out of breath, they still have to block those little Japanese in the mountains.  "Stop talking nonsense, tell the brothers, even if you run to death, you are not allowed to slow down, let alone stop." Liu Changqing had no choice but to turn around and catch up with the troops, and shouted in a tearful voice: "Brothers, the regiment has said  , Even if you run to death today, you are not allowed to slow down, let alone stop, run, I will run." Before he finished speaking, there was a faint sound of gunfire in the valley ahead. Liu Changqing suddenly became energetic. At this time,  He would rather exchange fire with Little Japan than continue running away. Li Zihan caught up and asked, "Where did the gunfire come from?  Battalion Commander Liu, where did the gunfire come from?  "Liu Changqing argued for a moment and replied: "Team leader, the gunfire seems to be coming from the Poison Dragon Valley.  " "Poison Dragon Valley?"  It seems that the 5th Brigade is already at war with Little Japan." Li Zihan suddenly turned around and ordered the guard company commander Zhao Dahai to say, "Haidai, you lead the guard company to march over and rush over. Remember, no matter what the cost, even if the whole company  Even if we all fight, we must block Little Japan in the Poison Dragon Valley, and we must not let Little Japan escape." "Yes, even if the whole company fights all, Little Japan cannot escape," Zhao Dahai repeated loudly,  He turned around and rushed towards his guard company, shouting loudly and sternly, "Brothers, follow me" (dividing line) In Panshi Village, Xu Shijiu and Lu Jiangang were leading some officers and soldiers of the 4th Regiment to clear the fire scene.  , there are still some bodies of officers and soldiers in the fire scene that have not been cleaned up. On the other hand, Xu Jiujiu also hopes to recover as much materials as possible from the fire scene, especially the equipment of hospitals and arsenals. However, the reality is cruel. In the evening,  We couldn¡¯t find even one set of equipment that could be recycled from the fire scene. The losses were really heavy. ¡°Captain, we¡¯re in trouble now.  Lu Jianbang said, "Our ammunition was already running low, now we have to save more."  " "Well, who says it's not?  "Xu Jiujiu nodded, and when he looked back and saw Yu Huan's body again, he thought sadly. Looking back, he still didn't know what to tell Shu Tongwen. Last time, Shu Tongwen insisted on transferring Yu Huan to the New Fourth Army.  It was Xu Jiujiu who stopped the military hospital, but now that something like this happened to Yu Huan, Shu Tongwen didn't know how to blame him. However, Xu Jiujiu quickly remembered something and asked the guard camp.  Changyang Dashu said: "Dashu, is the radio station still there?  " "Commander, the radio station is fine.  "Yang Dashu quickly said that this was the only equipment that the guard battalion rescued from the headquarters. "Okay, then quickly send a telegram to the New Fourth Army and the National Army's Third Theater, saying that the Japanese army in southern Anhui has come with a very powerful force.  Although the small unit is small in number, less than a hundred people, its combat effectiveness is very strong. We have suffered heavy losses. Even the headquarters hasCome on, let the New Fourth Army and the Third War Zone also be more vigilant, lest they make the same mistakes as our Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  " "Hey.  "Yang Dashu agreed and arranged for the people in the communications class to send a telegram. (Dividing line) Jing County, Yunling. Liu Chang hurriedly walked into the office of Xiang Ying, secretary of the Southeast Bureau of the Communist Party of China and deputy commander of the New Fourth Army, and stood at attention to report. "Xiao Liu, you  coming?  Xiang Ying put down the document in his hand, put the pen back into his pocket, stood up and offered his seat to Liu Chang, and poured Liu Chang a glass of cold water himself. Liu Chang took the teacup and asked, "Secretary Xiang, what are your instructions?"  " "That's right, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has just forwarded a very important piece of information.  Xiang Ying nodded and said solemnly, "Their headquarters has just been attacked by a small group of Japanese troops."  Liu Chang lost his voice and said: "What, Panshizhai was attacked by Little Japan?"  " "Yes, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army suffered heavy losses in personnel, materials and equipment. It is said that this small group of Japanese troops is small in number, but its combat effectiveness is very strong. They reminded us that the New Fourth Army has also stepped up its vigilance.  "Xiang Yingdao," Xiao Liu, the work of your security department must also be strengthened, but don't let Little Japan do the same to us.  " "Secretary Xiang, don't worry, I know what to do.  "Liu Chang stood up and said goodbye. After leaving Xiang Ying's office, Liu Chang did not return to the security department. Instead, he left the village where the New Fourth Army headquarters was stationed, went straight to another small village less than three miles away, and then knocked on one of the houses.  At the door of the resident's room, a simple-looking old man stepped out from behind the door. When he saw it was Liu Chang, he quickly stepped aside and let Liu Chang in. A moment later, a homing pigeon fluttered from the courtyard of this house.  Flying up. (Dividing line) Gao Shenxing curled up as much as possible and shrank into a small depression. Gao Shenxing was surrounded by Little Japan, and at least three combat groups had been cut off from three different directions.  All of Gao Shenxing's breakout routes. Gao Shenxing didn't know where Li Mu and Noguchi were, or their situation. Maybe they were still fighting against Little Japan, maybe they were surrounded by Little Japan like him, or even more maybe,  They have been defeated by Little Japan. I have to admit that this group of Little Japan is really extraordinary. The 5th Brigade was in a stalemate for a while, and Gao Shenxing suddenly sat up from the small puddle.  He fought back, but the automatic firepower of the little Japanese was splashed over him like water in an instant. Gao Shenxing quickly retreated into the shallow depression. At two hundred meters away, the rifle had an obvious advantage over the submachine gun. But after two hundred meters, he could only use it alone.  In front of the submachine gun, Gao Shenxing knew that this would not work, because the three combat groups of Little Japan were taking turns to cover the shallow depression where he was hiding. Once Little Japan approached,  At fifty meters, Little Japan only needed a grenade to easily kill him. But even so, Gao Shenxing had nothing to do. He could only passively wait for Little Japan to approach little by little, passively waiting for the last moment.  's arrival

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 62 Escape

    Little Japan was approaching little by little. Gao Shenxing could not only clearly hear their greetings to each other, but he could even hear their breathing. Gao Shenxing panicked and took off two grenades from his waist.  Just as he was preparing for the final move, a sudden burst of gunfire suddenly rang out. It was not the gunfire of a small Japanese Thompson submachine gun, nor the gunfire of a Zhongzheng rifle, but the roar of a Czech light machine gun.  "Be careful, the Chinese reinforcements have arrived" "Nine o'clock, there are enemies in the nine o'clock direction." "Eleven o'clock, there are also eleven o'clock" "Nakamura-san, there are Chinese behind you" Positive to Gao Shen  The nine little Japanese approaching suddenly started shouting, and their attention had been completely distracted.  Seeing the right opportunity, Gao Shenxing suddenly sat up from the small puddle, raised his hand and fired. Seventy or eighty meters away, a Japanese soldier fell to the ground. Such a close distance was basically impossible for a sharpshooter like Gao Shenxing.  No need to aim, just raise your hand.  Although Gao Shenxing could be killed with a grenade a few dozen meters further, the remaining eight Japanese soldiers were no longer interested in fighting, because a large number of Chinese soldiers had emerged from the dense forest not far away, and their machine guns were set up.  , the hot bullets were poured over like water. Although they failed to knock down a single Japanese soldier, they still threw the little Japanese into chaos.  Gao Shenxing pulled the bolt and fired four shots in a row, and then knocked down four more.  After five rounds of bullets were fired, just when Gao Shenxing reloaded the gun chamber with bullets, the remaining four Japanese soldiers had quickly disappeared into the woods.  A group of Chinese soldiers rushed out from the woods at the other end, and the leader was a captain. Gao Shenxing recognized him at a glance. He was Zhao Dahai, the commander of the guard company of the 1st regiment. Zhao Dahai was here, and he must have been Li Zihan.  It's also nearby.  "Company Commander Zhao, where are your regiment members?" Gao Shenxing raised his gun and greeted loudly.  "Sir Gao, our team will be here soon." Zhao Dahai saluted Gao Shen, then ran over and picked up the Thompson submachine gun from the corpse of a little Japanese, as if he couldn't put it down.  "The gun is a good gun, but it's a pity that there are not many bullets." Gao Shenxing also picked up the submachine gun from another little Japanese, and also took off the armed belt, which contained four thirty-round magazines.  , there are only two left. Although the firepower output of the submachine gun is strong, the ammunition consumption is also very high. Little Japan is not even fighting seriously, and only half of the ammunition is left.  "Brothers, chase after me." Zhao Dahai put the box cannon back into his holster, and chased forward with the submachine gun on his shoulder.  (Dividing line) Hearing the loud gunshots in front, Ohara Shigemi quickly signaled the team members around him to stop advancing.  "Bagagaru." Ohara Shigemi stared fiercely at the mountain in front of him. Listening to the gunshots, he had already distinguished the types of machine rifles such as the Chinese formal, 38-type, crooked handle and Czech type.  From the sound, it seemed that most of the large troops of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui had arrived. These Chinese people arrived very quickly, but this was not a good thing for the Oihara brigade.  Sasaki, the captain of the 4th avant-garde team, quickly reported that they were on fire with the Chinese army.  And judging from the intensity of the firepower, the Chinese army on the opposite side has at least one battalion, and more Chinese troops are coming over in a steady stream.  "Order, the 3rd team immediately assaults forward and cooperates with the 4th team to defeat the enemy in front of them." Ohara Shigemi did not hesitate to issue the order to attack because he was very clear about the advantages and disadvantages of the Ohara brigade. The Ohara brigade was not a conventional battle.  It is a special force. Its advantage is sneak attacks rather than frontal combat. As time goes by, more and more Chinese troops will arrive here. By then, the Ohara Brigade will be forced to act like a conventional combat force.  Fight the same.  If the logistical supplies were unimpeded, Ohara Shigemi would not be afraid of fighting a head-on battle with the Chinese army on the opposite side. But the problem now is that the Ohara brigade has no logistical support at all, and is barely supported by the small amount of ammunition it carries.  Once the ammunition reserves carried by it are exhausted, the Ohara Battalion may have no choice but to surrender. Therefore, the Ohara Battalion must not fall into a fight with the Chinese army, but must quickly break through the defense line in the shortest possible time and open a life path. However, Ohara Shige  Mei's attempt quickly failed.  Ten minutes later, Li Zihan led the main force of the 1st regiment to the Poison Dragon Valley. After receiving the support of the main force of the regiment, the guard company, which was already on the verge of collapse, quickly stabilized its position. Ohara Shigemi realized that the fighter plane had been lost and made a decisive decision.  Ordering a retreat, he knew that if he continued to fight, the Ohara Brigade would not be able to gain any advantage. After all, the Ohara Brigade's ammunition reserves were limited.  "However, if the Ohara Brigade wants to retreat, Li Zihan's L Regiment cannot stop it.  Seeing the little Japanese using extremely skilled technical and tactical moves to alternately cover their retreat, Li Zihan was frightened, but also strengthened his determination to destroy this group of little Japanese. Otherwise, leaving such a group of little Japanese could be used at a critical moment.  Give them oneIt's no joke, even if these little Japanese don't move, Li Zihan will feel as if there is a sword hanging over his head, and he will feel uncomfortable all over.  ¡°Chase, chase me, even if I chase you to the ends of the earth, I will destroy these little Japanese.¡± (Dividing line) Yanjia Town, the headquarters of the independent 14th Brigade.  Haneda strode into Toudo Takahide's office, suddenly put his feet back and stood at attention, bowed his head: "Your Majesty the General." "Haneda-san?" Toudo Takahide looked away from the map, turned around and asked, "Is there any news from the Ohara Brigade?"  "Hai." Haneda bowed his head again and said, "Just now, the Special High School received a message from the Trojan No. 1 flying pigeon. Before dawn today, the Ohara Brigade attacked Panshizhai, where the headquarters of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui is located. It is said that it will contribute to the anti-Japanese and national salvation in southern Anhui.  The army has suffered extremely heavy losses, with a large number of personnel, materials, and equipment destroyed. Now everyone in the New Fourth Army and the Third China War Zone is in danger. " "Really?" Takahiro Todo was a little surprised and said, "This is really shocking.  "Unexpected." After a pause, Todo Takahiro continued, "Haneda-san, it seems we have underestimated the Ohara brigade." "Hai.  Haneda bowed his head again and said, "Your Excellency General, I did not expect that the Ohara Brigade could actually successfully attack Panshizhai, but it seems that they failed to kill Xu Shijiu."  " "Hey.  "T¨­d¨­ Gaoying waved his hand and said, "If Xu Jiujiu is so easy to get rid of, then he is not Xu Jiujiu.  " Long before the 14th Independent Mixed Brigade was stationed in Longkou, Takahide Todo had already asked the gendarmerie of Longkou County to investigate Xu Shijiu's identity in detail. After the Sino-Japanese war broke out, some of Xu Shijiu's performance had also been grasped  It was overwhelming. It was precisely for this reason that Takahide Todo followed Neji Okamura's instructions and did not attack Erryu Mountain rashly. Takahide Todo asked again: "Is there any news from the Hattori Brigade?  " Haneda hurriedly replied: "The Hattori Brigade has just sent back the telegram, and has not yet contacted the Ohara Brigade.  "    "Yeah?  "Toudo Takahiro took out his pocket watch and looked at the time, frowned and said, "Judging from the time, the Ohara Brigade should have arrived near Huangyang'ao to join the Hattori Brigade, but there is no news about them until now, which shows that they encountered something.  Trouble.  " Haneda also said: "General, I think so too. If the Hattori Brigade alone wants to go deep into the Erryu Mountain, which is heavily guarded by the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, and pick up the Ohara Brigade, the force seems to be weak. "Takahide Fujido hummed,  He turned around and called the adjutant and said: "Order, the independent infantry UU brigade, cavalry brigade, artillery brigade and tank squadron must assemble immediately." "Hai." The adjutant bowed his head heavily and turned around.  Todo Takahiro looked back at Haneda and said in a deep voice: "Haneda-san, you can also take the military police and plainclothes teams with me. By the way, let the Imperial Association Army Ryukou Mixed Brigade go with us, too.  It's time for them to participate in some actual military operations. "Hai," Haneda bowed and said, "I'll go back and prepare."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 63: Return of the Cavalry

    In the high mountains, the L regiment, with the cooperation of the 5th Brigade, pursued the Oohara Brigade.  However, the pursuit did not go smoothly, because Ohara Shigemi was not an ordinary character, and the Japanese soldiers in Ohara's brigade were not ordinary soldiers. After more than half an hour of pursuit, the L regiment only killed nine Japanese soldiers, but spent 20  The heavy price was paid by 16 people killed and 16 seriously injured. Now that it is dark, the situation is even more unfavorable for the people of the L Regiment, because in the darkness, the strength advantage of the L Regiment has become a decoration, while the individual advantage of the Ohara Brigade has been infinitely expanded.  .  Fortunately, there is still the 5th Brigade to cooperate with the L Regiment in fighting, otherwise, the number of casualties of the L Regiment will increase at least twice. As the sun goes down, the sky in the mountainous area quickly becomes dark. Now, people can no longer be seen twenty meters away.  .  Wang Yida silently pulled out the Ghost-headed Sword from the scabbard on his back, then held it backwards and hid it behind his back.  It was dark, and the sharp spears of Noguchi, Li Mu and Gao Shenxing were all used as decorations. On the contrary, Wang Yidao's close combat became the sharpest offensive weapon.  Gao Shenxing, Li Mu, Noguchi, Duzi, Yan Laosi, Yan Dadi and others also formed a battle formation behind Wang Yidao. Although their close combat skills were not as good as Wang Yidao, they actually learned from Wang Yidao.  There are many killing skills and skills that are absolutely incomparable to ordinary soldiers. Even against the special forces of Kamiohara Brigade, they may not be incapable of killing.  ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo, you, you, okay." Lao Hei, the military dog.  Gao Shenxing looked over with wide eyes, but only saw a blur of tree shadows. In this situation, shooting was purely for food and bullets, and would also reveal his whereabouts. He immediately rushed towards Wang Yida and hit Wang Yida not far away.  Wang Yidao returned the gesture to Gao Shenxing, then he lay on the ground and quietly touched the bushes.  Li Mu and Noguchi followed Wang Yidao on the left and right sides, and the three of them sneaked in a battle formation.  Gao Shenxing himself also held the bayonet in his mouth, and took Yan Laosi and Duzi to touch it from the other direction. The sense of smell of the military dog ??Laohei could never be wrong. Gao Shenxing was very sure that there must be something in the bushes ahead.  There are Japanese soldiers hidden, and there are at least two Japanese soldiers. At this time, it is impossible for Little Japan not to discover them, but Little Japan also did not fire. Obviously, Little Japan had the same idea and wanted to use it.  Kill the opponent with a bayonet.  "As for Wang Yidao, he held the bayonet in his right hand and sneaked forward quietly.  At a certain moment, Wang Yidao suddenly stepped on a dead branch and made a clicking sound.  This crisp sound was so abrupt in the silent dark night forest that it could be clearly heard dozens of meters away.  Wang Yidao quickly stopped and turned his head to listen carefully to the movement around him. Suddenly, Wang Yidao suddenly felt a sharp object approaching at high speed behind him. As soon as he said it, Wang Yidao suddenly turned sideways, and a cold light almost appeared.  It slid against his chest, and by the cold light of the bayonet, Wang Yidao saw the face of little Japan clearly. He was a very young Japanese soldier with a mustache on his lips.  The little Japanese reacted very quickly. His sword missed and he hit Wang Yidao with an elbow. But that was the end of the little Japanese's performance. Wang Yidao raised his wrist slightly, and the little Japanese elbow hit.  It had failed, and then the whole person hit the ghost head knife in Wang Yidao's hand as if he was committing suicide. The sharp blade slit open the little Japanese's throat. With a master's attack, life and death were only in the blink of an eye. Although this little Japanese  It's powerful, but compared to Wang Yidao, it's still young.  All this happened in a blink of an eye. When Wang Yidao was looking for the second Japanese soldier, a black shadow suddenly fell from his head. It was another Japanese soldier who had hidden in the tree in advance and came to Wang Yidao.  Yidao launched a sneak attack. Wang Yidao was caught off guard and was thrown to the ground by the Japanese soldier. However, the Japanese soldier's good luck stopped there. When he raised his bayonet to stab Wang Yidao in the heart, his wrist failed.  He was slapped tightly by Wang Yida's big iron-like hands, and then the two of them started wrestling on the ground.  After all, the Japanese soldier was not as strong as Wang Yidao, and Wang Yidao was riding on his crotch in the blink of an eye.  Wang Yidao spread his legs and held the Japanese soldier tightly on his crotch. His left hand slapped the Japanese soldier's right hand holding the knife. He freed his right hand and pinched the Japanese soldier's neck. The Japanese soldier also stretched out his left hand.  He tried to strangle Wang Yidao's neck, but in the end his hands were too short. After several gestures, he failed. The Japanese soldier became worried and immediately took off the grenade from his waist and opened the safety ring.  Suddenly he heard a slight "pop" sound in his ears. Wang Yidao looked down quickly and saw that the Japanese soldier was holding a grenade. He was shocked. He let go of the Japanese soldier, then turned around and took off into the air. Unfortunately,  , the Japanese soldier's reaction was also quite fast. As soon as Wang Yidao flew into the air, he quickly reached out with his right hand and grabbed Wang Yidao's ankle.  After all, Wang Yidao couldn't move too far, and the two of them fell from the air while pulling each other.  Immediately afterwards, the grenade exploded, and the air wave generated by the explosion immediately set off Wang Yidao and the JapaneseA few meters high, the Japanese soldier failed to fall to the ground and hung directly on the tree. After Wang Yida hit the ground, he rolled twice and stopped moving. When Li Mu and Noguchi hurriedly stepped forward to check, they found that Wang  Yida has long since run out of energy.  (Dividing line) The sudden explosion alerted the main force of the retreating Ohara brigade ahead.  Ohara Shigemi suddenly raised her right hand and clenched it into a fist. The special operations team members around her stopped one after another.  After a while, Amuro, the captain of the 1st team who was responsible for breaking up the rear, hurriedly caught up and reported: "Captain, two more members of our team have died. Now there are only nine members left in the entire 1st team." "Baga.  Garu." Ohara Shigemi threw the kettle in his hand to the ground. The empty kettle hit the ground with a "light" sound, and then jumped up and bounced far away.  "Captain." Amuro plucked up the courage and said, "I'm afraid it won't work if this goes on." Ohara Shigemi glared at Amuro fiercely and remained silent, but she already admitted in her heart that Amuro was right. It is indeed not possible to run away like this.  Method, because it is still unable to get rid of the pursuers behind it, the Ohara brigade must constantly leave behind team members to cut off troops, and these team members who stay behind will be eaten one by one by the pursuers behind them without exception. So far, they have been  Nine team members were in pieces, and the time had just passed two hours, and this dark night was still going on.  If this continues, the Ohara Brigade will definitely be bitten to death by the pursuers behind them. "Order" Ohara Brigade did not hesitate for too long, and soon made a decision, "Each team will turn around immediately, and we will fight back." "Hai  "Amuro bowed her head heavily and immediately turned around. It was undoubtedly an excellent choice to fight back.  (Dividing Line) Suddenly there was loud gunfire from the front, and Li Zihan immediately ordered the officers and soldiers of the guard company around him to spread out and build a defense line on the spot.  Li Zihan's sense of smell on the battlefield is not insensitive, and the guards' reaction is not unpleasant. However, before the guard company can build defenses, a group of Japanese soldiers have already charged over, and the intensive submachine gun firepower is as intense as the summer in June.  The strong wind and rain immediately submerged the guard line of defense. Li Zihan hid under a fallen dead tree, unable to even raise his head.  "Tuanzu, the bastard little Japan is back." Guard company commander Zhao Dahai climbed up to Li Zihan and shouted.  "You don't need to tell me, I'm not blind," Li Zihan said angrily, "You stupid little Japan, you still want to kill me with a carbine?" This carbine of the Ohara Brigade is really powerful, it can hit you in one go.  Facing the weakness of the L Regiment, in a hurry, the battalions and companies of the L Regiment were unable to organize an effective defense. In addition, Little Japan had rapid submachine gun firepower. In just five minutes of exchange of fire, the Ohara Battalion started from the L Regiment.  The regiment's guard company and the l battalion company opened a gap and successfully broke through.  Li Zihan became angry and quickly gathered his troops to pursue him, but was met with a desperate blockade by the No. 1 team from the Ohara brigade, which was responsible for cutting off the rear.  When the L regiment, with the cooperation of the 5th Brigade, finally captured the defense line of Little Japan, they found that there were only nine Japanese soldiers on the position. These nine Japanese soldiers had all been beaten to death.  After such a delay, the main force of Ohara's brigade had already gone far away. It must be said that Ohara Shigemi's tail-cutting survival trick really worked.  "First to return the carbine, and then to cut off the tail to survive." Li Zihan looked at the direction in which the Japanese soldiers were escaping, thoughtfully, "It seems that the commander of this little Japanese group is not a simple character."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 64 Summary

    Huangyang'ao, the defensive position of the 1st Battalion of the 4th Regiment.  Half an hour ago, Todo Takahiro personally led the Independent Infantry UU Brigade, the 14th Independent Cavalry Brigade, the 14th Independent Artillery Battalion and the 14th Independent Tank Squadron to arrive at Huangyang'ao. The Japanese artillery observers rushed to Huangyang'ao after dark.  The shooting parameters were measured beforehand. After a test firing and correction, dense artillery shells hit the defensive position of the 1st Battalion of the 4th Regiment overwhelmingly.  This time Todo Takahiro transferred an independent artillery brigade, and its firepower intensity was by no means comparable to that of a mere artillery squadron. The lethality of the 75mm caliber mountain cannon was even more unmatched by the Type 92 infantry cannon. After half an hour of shelling,  The defenses of the 1st Battalion of the 4th Regiment were blown to pieces, and the personnel also suffered a large number of casualties, with the number of personnel reduced by more than one-third.  After all, the resources Xu Jiujiu could obtain were extremely limited. It was impossible for the Nineteenth Detachment to build truly solid fortifications at the passes of Erlong Mountain, let alone build fortifications. The Nineteenth Detachment's defenses faced the enemy of Little Japan.  Grenades, mortars and even 92 infantry guns can still be supported. Once faced with mountain guns or even field guns with a caliber of 75mm or above, they basically become decorations.  After basically destroying the defenses of the 1st Battalion of the 4th Regiment, Little Japan immediately committed two infantry squadrons to launch a strong attack.  After losing the cover of the flanking firepower point, the L Battalion of the 4th Regiment could no longer stop Little Japan's attack. After fifteen minutes of fierce fighting, Little Japan was still allowed to break into the position. The two sides immediately broke out in hand-to-hand combat. The remaining members of the L Battalion  More than a hundred officers and soldiers faced a small group of more than 40 Japanese soldiers. In the end, both sides suffered losses. The entire Japanese army that broke into the position was wiped out, and there were only less than 20 people left in Battalion L.  The Little Japanese Independent Infantry UU Battalion immediately launched the second wave of offensive. Except for one of the remaining sixteen officers and soldiers of Battalion L, he went to the regiment commander Lu Jianbang for help on the order of the battalion commander. The remaining fifteen officers and soldiers were all killed.  There were casualties before the battle. There were more than 400 officers and soldiers in the whole battalion. Except for one person who survived, the rest all died for their country. Although the battle of Huangyang'ao was tragic, it also brought out the military spirit of the 19th detachment.  After Takahide Toudo went up to the position with his saber on his shoulder, he turned back with emotion and said to the two captains Hattori and Matsushima: "Hattori-san, Matsushima-san, you all saw it, right? This China team  The troops are at a disadvantage in terms of strength and firepower, but they would rather die than retreat. Such an opponent should not be underestimated. "Hai" Hattori and Goshima bowed their heads at the same time.  , the expression on his face was a little solemn.  After breaking through the defense line of the 1st Battalion of the 4th Regiment, Todo Takahide left the Hattori Battalion to garrison in place, and then personally led the Matsushima Battalion to continue advancing, and finally met up with the Ohara Battalion at nine o'clock in the evening.  This is the first time Todo Takahide and Ohara Shigemi have met.  Ohara Shigemi strode forward, bowed to Takahide Toudo, and then said: "General, I disappoint you." This surprise attack on Erryong Mountain, although the commander of the 19th Detachment of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui was destroyed,  The troops also achieved some results, but the most important task was not completed, that is, they failed to kill the commander of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, Xu Shijiu. Moreover, the Ohara Brigade also paid the price of more than 20 casualties. This was  A quarter of Ohara's brigade Therefore, in Ohara Shigemi's heart, this surprise attack was actually a failure.  However, Todo Takahiro doesn't think so. In his opinion, with only 80 or so people, he can penetrate deep into the hinterland of Erlong Mountain without anyone noticing, and destroy the commander of the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in one fell swoop.  Ministry, this is already a miraculous victory. If such surprise attacks can be staged several more times, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army will collapse directly.  Of course, Todo Takahiro also knew very well that such a surprise attack could never be replicated. After all, the 19th Detachment of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army was not easy to mess with, and Xu Jiujiu was not a fool. After they suffered a loss, they were bound to  We will strengthen our vigilance, and it will be almost impossible for the Ohara Brigade to replicate such a miracle.  However, since this is the case, Todo Takahide still thinks that this surprise attack by the Ohara Brigade is very remarkable.  "Disappointed? No, I am very satisfied with the performance of your Ohara team, very satisfied." Takahiro Todo shook his head.  "Huh?" Ohara Shigemi looked at Toudo Takahide with some surprise. He couldn't understand why Toudo Takahide said that.  "Ohara-san, you don't have to hide it." Takahide Toudo quickly revealed the answer and said, "Although your Ohara brigade lost more than 20 special forces members in this battle, it achieved great results.  , killed at least 500 members of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui, destroyed an arsenal, a hospital, and an arsenal. In a sense, the combat potential of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui has been completely destroyed by your Ohara Brigade.  Chongmei said: "General, do you know everything?  " "Well, I know everything.  "T¨­d¨­ Kohide said," Prior to this, the insiders of the Special High School had already sent back the news.  "Ohara Shigemei nodded and said: "However, Your Majesty General, this operation of our Ohara Brigade is still a failure, because the most important thing of this trip isWe failed to complete the task. We failed to kill the commander of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, Xu Shijiu.  " "Ohara-san, don't be humble. If Xu Jiujiu is so easy to kill, then he is not Xu Jiujiu.  "Takahe Todo waved his hands disapprovingly and said, "To be honest, at first I was not optimistic about your Ohara Brigade's actions this time. I thought you were too arrogant, but you taught me a good lesson and made me more aware of special forces.  Fighting gained a new understanding.  " Ohara Shigemi bowed his head heavily and said solemnly: "Thank you, General, for the compliment.  " Fujido Takahiro nodded slightly and continued: "I will report specifically to the Commander about this surprise attack.  " "Hai.  "Ohara Shigemi could not hide the joy between her brows this time, and bowed her head again. "Okay.  "Takahide Fujido patted Ohara Shigemi on the shoulder and said, "Let's go back.  ¡± (Dividing Line) For the 14th Independent Mixed Brigade of Little Japan, this was a great victory. However, for the 19th Detachment of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui, it was an unprecedented defeat. After returning to Panshizhai  , Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan came to Xu Shijiu together and apologized, "Old Xu, I let you down.  "Gao Shenxing lowered his head and said in a dull tone, "Our 5th Brigade failed to keep the little Japanese behind when they attacked Panshizhai.  " "No, the 5th Brigade is not to blame this time.  "Li Zihan said immediately, "Captain, I was careless. I didn't keep enough vigilance during the pursuit. As a result, Little Japan was able to counterattack. I was caught off guard and failed to organize a defense line in time, so ¡ÍLittle Japan broke through the blockade.  It slipped away. This is all my responsibility "Okay, what's the use of holding people accountable now?" Xu Shijiu shook his head depressedly and said, "Can holding people accountable be able to revive the brothers who have died? Holding people accountable  Can responsibility be exchanged for the destroyed ammunition, supplies and equipment? Besides, if we really want to be held accountable, the most important responsibility lies with me. This time, I was careless. " After the Little Japanese Independent Mixed 14th Brigade was stationed in Longkou.  , did not immediately launch an attack on the Erlongshan base area, but launched more political offensives from the occupied areas and guerrilla zones to compete with the 19th Detachment for the support of the people. As time went by, all the soldiers of the 19th Detachment inevitably became a little slack, and their thoughts  I couldn't help but relax my vigilance.  Let¡¯s just talk about Xu Jiujiu¡¯s defensive deployment. All the four main regiments of the 19th Detachment were placed on the outside, but only a severely understaffed security company was placed on the inside. This is a typical example of tightness on the outside and looseness on the inside. That¡¯s why  The Ohara Brigade took advantage of such a big loophole, so they suffered such a big loss.  This time, Xu Shijiu really couldn¡¯t blame others.  Xu Jiujiu continued: "The most important thing now is to count the losses and redo the defensive arrangements." Gao Shenxing and the other four regiment leaders, including Li Zihan, Li Shuangqiang, Lu Jianbang, and Niu Sigan, nodded.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 65 Performance

    By the next day, the exact number of casualties was calculated. In this battle, more than 300 people were killed in the headquarters alone. If you include the 4th regiment that fought in the attack, the number of casualties was as high as more than 600 people. In addition, the arsenal  , the equipment in the field hospital was completely lost, and all the ammunition stored in the headquarters arsenal was also blown up.  Although the casualties were heavy, they were not the most fatal. After all, after nearly two years of development and growth, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army now has four main regiments with a strength of nearly 5,000 people. It can still bear the loss of 600 to 700 people.  What is really fatal is that the arsenal and arsenal have been destroyed, and the 19th detachment has lost the ability to continue fighting.  If the 14th independent Japanese independent brigade attacks the Erlongshan base area now, the 19th detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will resist for a week at most, and then it will be in a situation of running out of ammunition and reinforcements.  Of course, then again, even if the whole army is wiped out in the end, Xu Jiujiu is still confident that he can bite a big piece of meat from the 14th independent mixed brigade. If Japan wants to take over the Erlongshan base area, it will not have to pay any price.  It is absolutely impossible. After all, the Nineteenth Detachment is not a soft persimmon that can be manipulated at will.  (Dividing line) Yanjia Town, headquarters of the 14th independent mixed brigade.  Toudo Takahide strode into Toudo Takahide's office with a saber on his shoulder, and then he suddenly put his feet back and stood at attention, bowing his head: "Your Excellency, General." Toudo Takahide, who was playing chess with Haneda, raised his head slightly and waved to Ohara Shigemi.  In front of the chessboard, Haneda on the other end was immersed in thinking about a chess move and ignored Ohara. Of course, Haneda had the rank of colonel and Ohara Shigemi was only the lieutenant colonel, so Haneda was fully qualified to sit still without getting up.  While Haneda was still thinking hard, Todo Takahide asked Ohara Shigemi: "Ohara-san, how are you resting? "Very good.  "Ohara Shigemi bowed his head heavily and said, "General, I'm sorry for your trouble.  " "Hey, what's this?  "Todo Takahiro waved his hand and asked again, "Ohara-san, I heard that the members of the Ohara brigade are all elites who have experienced hundreds of battles. They are proficient in all kinds of firearms, and all of them have excellent marksmanship and are good at hand-to-hand combat.  , all have extraordinary kendo attainments, how about it, are you interested in having an exhibition match? "Exhibition match?" Ohara Shigemi frowned and said, "General, please forgive me, the Ohara Brigade is a strategic-level elite.  Troops, not geishas in Kyoto brothels, so we will not perform "Haga."  Haneda slapped the chess piece in his hand on the scale and said angrily, "How can you talk to the general like this?"  " "Hai.  "Ohara Shigemi bowed his head heavily, indicating that he knew he was wrong, but even a blind man could see the stubbornness on his face. But Takahiro Todo did not get angry, but lowered his head, as if thinking about something. After a full ten minutes,  After a few seconds, Todo Takahiro raised his head and continued: "Commander Okamura had a long conversation with me before returning to China, during which he mentioned that there is a big obstacle for the empire to annex China. You know  What is this obstacle?  " Ohara Shigemi said nothing, but Haneda tentatively answered: "The biggest obstacle is that China is too big.  "No, although China is big, as long as there are enough people, material resources and financial resources, it is not difficult to annex it."  "Fudo Takahiro waved his hand and said, "If the empire wants to annex China, the biggest obstacle is the serious shortage of manpower, because wealth can be created in a short time and materials can be continuously produced, but only manpower can not be used in a short time.  It can be obtained. Population growth has a long cycle, but the empire cannot afford to wait.  " It has been four years since the Sino-Japanese War broke out in an all-round way. These four years can be divided into two stages. The first and second years are the first stage. In this stage, the Japanese army is in a large-scale military offensive stage. The number of troops  It has rapidly expanded from seventeen permanent divisions to more than fifty divisions. The national financial debt has increased sharply and is close to collapse. The production of weapons and equipment has obviously not kept up with consumption. Even domestic teaching guns have been seconded to  The third and fourth years are the second stage. In this stage, the Japanese army mainly used political inducement to surrender, supplemented by military offensive. After nearly two years of recuperation, Japan's economy improved significantly, the national finance became more relaxed, and the output of weapons and equipment also increased.  The equipment of each main division has even been strengthened to a certain extent compared with before the outbreak of the war. The most obvious one is that the field artillery regiments of most main divisions are equipped with a brigade of 10m-caliber field howitzers.  Unlike before the war, except for the Guards Division and the Pei Regiment, the other fifteen permanent divisions were only equipped with 75mm-caliber field howitzers or mountain howitzers. In short, after two years of recuperation, Japan's economy has improved significantly.  , materials are also extremely abundant. However, only manpower is more tense than two years ago. The surplus reserves and reserve troops before the war are almost exhausted, but the frontline armies are still constantly requesting additional troops from the base camp in order to raise funds.  With enough troops, the Japanese base camp had to do the foolish thing of killing the goose that lay eggs and conscripting many skilled industrial workers into the army. That¡¯s why Todo Takahiro said that Japan wanted to annex the country.In China, the biggest obstacle is manpower.  However, Haneda seemed to have a different view on this, saying: "Your Excellency General, although the empire's population is at an obvious disadvantage compared to China, in the late Ming Dynasty, the Hou Jin regime was nothing compared to the Ming Empire.  Disadvantage: Houjin only had a population of 200,000, but it was able to annex the Ming Dynasty, which had a population of hundreds of millions. Now that the Japanese Empire has a population of 70 million, what reason can it have to annex China, which has a population of only more than 450 million? "  "The reason why the Later Jin Dynasty was able to annex the Ming Dynasty was due to many historical coincidences, such as the factors of the Little Ice Age, and the self-destruction of the Great Wall by Li Zicheng's peasant army after occupying Beijing. Many coincidences were added together to achieve the luck of the Later Jin Dynasty." Teng Tang  Gao Ying seemed to be extremely proficient in Chinese history, and he could pick up all kinds of anecdotes at his fingertips. He added, "However, if the Later Jin Dynasty had not formulated the national policy of using Han to control Han to make up for the disadvantage in manpower, even if there were ten or a hundred times more coincidences, it would not be possible."  It is impossible to annex the Ming Dynasty. " "That's true." Haneda said seriously, "The Hou Jin Dynasty only reached Beijing. The remaining half of the Ming Dynasty was actually conquered by Wu Sangui, Kong Youde, and Geng Jingzhong. Without the three  King Shun and the Han people surrendered. With only 200,000 Houjin people and 50,000 to 60,000 Eight Banner soldiers, it is absolutely impossible to conquer the Central Plains. "T¨­d¨­ Kohide said: "Compared to Houjin, the population disadvantage of the Japanese Empire is not that big.  Obviously, it only accounts for one-sixth or seventy-seven of China's population, so if you want to eventually annex China, you must rely on the power of the Chinese. "Ohara Shigemi couldn't help but interjected: "Your Excellency, this is no different from the special war.  What does it matter if the team performs? "Of course it does.  "Takayoshi Todo said, "Chinese people are not born willing to be traitors. Even if they do become traitors, most of them are just perfunctory, and few are willing to serve the empire sincerely. That's why I need your special operations brigade to do so in front of the emperor.  All members of the Longkou Mixed Brigade of the Chinese Association Army put on a show and used your superb tactical skills to tell the officers and soldiers of the Imperial Army that there is no future in confronting the Imperial Army. Only by following closely and being loyal to the Imperial Army can there be a future.  " "Ohara-san.  "Takahide Toudo looked up at Ohara Shigemi and said, "I need an Imperial Alliance Army that is truly willing to cooperate with the Imperial Army in combat and is truly willing to be loyal to the Empire, not an Imperial Alliance Army that is vain and conciliatory and always loses control at critical moments.  Our brigade will have to leave Longkou sooner or later. In the future, Longkou will have to rely on the Longkou Mixed Brigade of the Imperial Association Army to maintain public security.  " "Hai.  "Ohara Shigemi was obviously convinced by Todo Takahide and said, "I know what to do.  After saying that, Ohara Shigemi turned around and strode out of Takahide Toudo's office with a saber in hand.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 66: Candidates

    Watching Ohara Shigemi's figure leave, Haneda looked back at Toudo Takahide and asked: "Your Excellency, General, after the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army suffered such heavy losses, its combat potential has been greatly weakened. Next, is it time to sweep Erlong Mountain?  ?¡± ¡°Sweeping Erlong Mountain?¡± Todo Takahiro shook his head and said solemnly, ¡°No, if we sweep Erlong Mountain now, the price the imperial army will pay will still be high, so we have to do another job.  The strength of the Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is being weakened in the final and most powerful way. "The most powerful weakening?" Haneda asked, "How to weaken it?" "Haneda-san, please excuse me."  Ying slapped a piece on the chess board and said with a smile, "But by tomorrow, you will know everything." (Dividing line) That afternoon, the Ohara brigade performed a performance at the puppet army's Longkou mixed brigade station.  The so-called Longkou Mixed Brigade of the Imperial Association Army was expanded from Yan Sanquan's plainclothes team. It was designated as a brigade, but in fact it only had one battalion.  The performance subjects of the Ohara Battalion included shooting, combat, lurking, assassination, etc. Finally, they conducted a confrontation exercise with the Longkou Mixed Brigade of the puppet army. One of the Ohara Battalion fought against the entire mixed brigade. The battlefield was chosen at Niutoushan outside Yanjia Town.  The result of the confrontation was obvious. The Ohara brigade easily destroyed the headquarters of the Longkou mixed brigade and won a complete victory.  Takahide Todo finally attended the celebration, which was the so-called celebration of the formation of the Longkou Mixed Brigade of the Imperial Association Army. He gave a few words of encouragement in front of more than 500 officers and soldiers of the mixed brigade and then returned to the headquarters.  After seeing off Takahiro Toudo, the newly appointed commander of the Longkou Mixed Brigade of the Imperial Association Army Yan Sanquan returned to the brigade headquarters in disgrace.  Yan Sanquan is truly disgraced. Not only did the newly formed mixed brigade lose their temper by the Ohara brigade, but he himself also ended in a complete defeat in the direct confrontation with Ohara Shigemi. To this day, he still has a footprint on his face.  It was given to him by Shigemi Ohara during the battle.  Seeing that Yan Sanquan was unhappy after returning to the brigade headquarters, his cousin Yan Weixin, deputy brigade commander of the mixed brigade and commander of the 1st regiment, and commander of the 1st battalion, was not happy and said: "Brother, you too  Don't take it too seriously. The Oyuan Brigade relies on its fierce firepower. If they try to take advantage of Hanyang like us, they might not be able to defeat us. " "Weixin, do you really think so?" Yan Sanquan looked at Yan Sanquan coldly.  reform.  Yan Weixin felt a little guilty. In the confrontation in the afternoon, Ohara's team was not only fierce in firepower, but the most impressive thing was their unarmed fighting skills. Even masters like Yan Sanquan were not as good as Ohara Shigemi.  Not to mention the officers and soldiers below, who are beaten by others are like shit.  After thinking about it, Yan Sanquan said: "No, we have to find a way to get more manpower, especially good ones. Otherwise, little Japan will look down on us?" "Yes, the mixed brigade should be expanded.  "Yan Weixin nodded in agreement.  Of course, Yan Weixin welcomed Yan Sanquan's proposal with both hands. Now the Longkou mixed brigade only has one battalion, and he is only a deputy battalion commander at best. When the mixed brigade expands into a real brigade, he will be able to truly serve as a brigade.  As a deputy brigade commander, no one would complain that he has too many soldiers.  "It's a pity that all the young men in Yanjia Town were captured by the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army." Yan Weixin said with regret, "How about we go to Lijia Town and Hewan Town to capture some young men?" "As many as we can.  Bad idea, do you think Tengtang Gaoying will agree to our arresting young men?" Yan Sanquan said angrily, "Besides, the people in Lijia Town and Hewan Town have never dealt with us in Yanjia Town, so what's the use of them?" "Then?  " Yan Weixin scratched his head and said, "Then there is nothing we can do." "Not necessarily." Yan Sanfang touched his chin, and a strange color flashed deep in his eyes.  (Dividing line) No. 16, Luojiawan, Chongqing.  When Mao Renfeng walked into Dai Li's office, Dai Li was closing his eyes to rest.  The Sino-Japanese War has entered its fourth year, and the frontal war has relatively eased. Except for Xue Yue's Ninth Theater, which occasionally breaks out battles of regiment size or above with the Japanese 1st Army, large-scale battles rarely break out in other theaters. At this stage,  The frontal battlefield has entered a relatively quiet stage.  "However, as the frontal war has become silent, the competition on the battlefield behind enemy lines and the secret battlefield has become more intense.  In the battlefield behind enemy lines, since Okamura Neiji took office as the commander of the North China Front Army, the Eighth Route Army and the National Army in North China have entered an extremely difficult stage; in the secret battlefield, as No. 76 became more and more powerful, the military and central commanders  And the activities of the CCP¡¯s underground party organizations are becoming increasingly difficult.  Seeing Dai Li's face full of exhaustion, Mao Renfeng asked: "Secretary, is there any bad news?" Dai Li sighed and said sadly: "The little Japanese military police just attacked the Tianjin intelligence station. Zeng Che and Chen Ziyi  It has fallen into the hands of Little Japan. If nothing else happens, the two of them will probably be executed."Ah?" Mao Renfeng didn't know how to persuade Dai Li. This loss was huge. In the layout of the military command, Tianjin Station was second only to Shanghai Station and Peking Station. Now Chen Ziyi and Zeng Che were both  After being captured, it can be said that the Tianjin Station of Military Command was uprooted by Little Japan, and it would be difficult to rebuild it again.  "But" Dai Li paused, and then continued, "This is not the worst news." "Huh?" Mao Renfeng was taken aback again and asked, "Board, what could be worse than this?  "Bad news?" Dai Li nodded, picked up a secret message on the table and handed it to Mao Renfeng. After reading it, Mao Rentou was a little confused and asked: "Bureau chief, the Longkou Intelligence Station is just a small station. Even if it is a small Japanese  Even if the pot is served, it's no big deal, hiss." Halfway through, Mao Renfeng suddenly took a breath of air and stopped talking.  After a long while, Mao Renfeng said in a deep voice: "Boss, are you worried that the Silk Road will be interrupted?" As Shanghai's secret transportation line to the rear, the Silk Road played an important role in the early days of the Anti-Japanese War and after the fall of Shanghai.  Now with the opening of the Burma Highway, the Silk Road's military value has been minimal, but it still plays a very important role politically, because it is the only secret communication channel between Chongqing and Shanghai, such as sending troops to occupied areas.  Special agents, such as escorting important figures from Shanghai to Chongqing, all have to use this transportation line.  ¡°As an important node on the Silk Road, the Longkou Information Station has a very important status.  At that moment, Mao Renfeng said: "Bureau, the Silk Road must not be interrupted, and the Longkou Intelligence Station must be restored as soon as possible. "You don't need to tell me this.  "Dai Li rubbed his temples and said tiredly, "Do you have a suitable candidate? "A suitable candidate?" Mao Renfeng pondered for a moment, and a graceful figure suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. (Dividing line) Black Dragon Village, Commander of the Nineteenth Detachment  department.  It was already half a month after the sneak attack on Panshi Village. After the sneak attack on Panshi Village, Xu Shijiu moved his headquarters to Heilong Village, which had less convenient transportation, was more hidden, and was easier to defend and difficult to attack. The entire defense  The deployment has also been adjusted. The four main regiments are no longer placed on the periphery, but are arranged in echelons in several main directions.  Xu Shijiu dared not inform the Qingyang County Independent Group of Yu Huan's death, but Shu Tongwen still found out.  Shu Tongwen immediately rushed over from Yan's Nest, and Xu Shijiu took him to Yu Huan's tomb. Shu Tongwen sat in front of Yu Huan's tomb and didn't say a word for a long time.  Seeing Shu Tongwen's sad look, Gao Shenxing, who accompanied him here, couldn't help but persuade him: "Awen, you can scold me a few times. It's all my fault for not protecting Xiaohuan well. It's all my fault" "No, it's not my fault.  I don't blame anyone." Shu Tongwen shook his head and finally spoke, "In war, there must be sacrifices. You can't sacrifice others, but you can't. That won't work." Xu Shijiu sighed.  Tone, for a moment I didn¡¯t know how to persuade him.  After opening the conversation, Shu Tongwen began to chatter, but he was not talking to Gao Shenxing or Xu Shijiu, but to Yu Huan's tombstone. Shu Tongwen kept it in his heart.  , I said all the things I was usually embarrassed to say. In normal times, Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing would definitely make fun of Shu Tongwen, but today, they couldn't laugh at all.  Shu Tongwen and Xu talked for a long time, and Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing also stayed with them for a long time, until Liu Xin came.  After listening to Liu Xin¡¯s report, Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing changed their expressions at the same time. The regiment leader Niu Sigan was secretly in contact with people from Little Japan.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 67 Conspiracy

    "Old Xu, I'm going to catch the four cows right now." Gao Shenxing turned around and wanted to leave.  "Lao Gao, calm down." Xu Shijiu quickly stopped Gao Shenxing and asked Liu Xin, "County Magistrate Liu Xin, is the news reliable?" "The news is absolutely reliable." Liu Xin nodded and said, "And I  It is estimated that the two parties have been in secret contact for some time." Xu Shijiu's face darkened and he stopped talking.  After Li Yuxian's intelligence office was taken over by the Japanese, the intelligence system of the Nineteenth Detachment was severely hit. Xu Nineteenth had to temporarily rely on the intelligence support of the CCP. However, Xu Nineteenth did not expect that the first intelligence report provided by the Longkou County Committee of the Communist Party of China  The intelligence was not about Little Japan's military situation, but about signs of internal instability.  Seeing Xu Shijiu's silence, Gao Shenxing became anxious: "Old Xu, why are you still hesitating?" "Old Gao, we have to discuss this matter in the long term." "What are we discussing in the long term? This kind of thing cannot be postponed." Xu  Nineteen sent Liu Xin away, and then pulled Gao Shenxing far away where Shu Tongwen could not hear, and then said: "Old Gao, can't you use your brain? Do you believe anything the Communist Party says? What if?  Is this a conspiracy of the Communist Party? What if it turns out that Li Shuangqiang secretly contacted Xiao Nippon tomorrow?  "As the old saying goes, you must be on guard against others," Xu Shijiu said, "You should know that this is a dangerous period of friction between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party. No matter the Kuomintang or the Communist Party, they can do anything." Gao Shenxing wrinkled.  He frowned and said, "Old Xu, I still don't believe it. At least Liu Xin is not such a person."  Sample?  Does this mean that Niu Sigan wants to rebel, treason, surrender to the enemy and become a traitor?  How can you be sure that Niu Sigen is not lying?  " Gao Shenxing said: "If it was really a lie, why didn't Niu Sigen report it to you, Lao Xu?  "Xu Shijiu said: "Perhaps Niu Sigan thinks the time is not right?  Gao Shenxing said: "Then we just pretend not to know anything about this?"  " Xu Shijiu said: "Of course this is not possible. I won't say it just now. We must be on guard against others. No matter whether Niu Sigan secretly contacted Little Japan is true or false, and for what purpose, we must take precautions.  , It¡¯s just that you and I know about this, and don¡¯t let the third party know that we are secretly on guard.  " Gao Shenxing nodded and was about to say something more when guard battalion commander Yang Dashu came over in a hurry. "Commander, something big has happened. Please go back to the headquarters quickly.  "Yang Dashu saluted and said. (Dividing line) Heilongzhai, headquarters of the 19th detachment. Xiugu knelt down in front of Yan Laosi and begged with tears in her eyes: "Fourth brother, just go back with me, ah?  Yan Laosi was startled and hurriedly stepped forward to help Xiu Gu. He said, "Xiu Gu, get up and talk." "I won't get up. If you don't promise me, I won't get up. Lao Si, you  I don¡¯t know, Gou Sheng, Daya and Erya were all captured by Yan Sanquan. Yan Sanquan said, if you don¡¯t go back, they will kill Gou Sheng tomorrow, and Daya and Erya the day after tomorrow.  "Lao Si, if Gou Sheng, Da Ya and Er Ya are gone, I won't be able to live anymore." "But Xiu Gu, I, I" Yan Laosi hesitated, not knowing what to say.  , On the one hand, he didn't want to leave the 19th detachment, but on the other hand, he was really worried about the safety of the three children. As Xiu Gu said, if the three children were really good or bad, he would go crazy.  "Fourth brother, just come home with me. Ah, we are no longer soldiers." "Xiugu, no, the army has discipline. You can't just leave at will." "Isn't it okay if we don't become soldiers?  Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Xiugu, little Japan has killed so many of us, why don¡¯t you avenge the fellow villagers?¡± ¡°This revenge must be avenged, but the most important thing now is to save our children, you.  If we don't go back, Yan Sanquan will kill our child." The little idiot sitting next to him couldn't help but interrupt and said, "Sister-in-law Four, you haven't thought about it, if Brother Four really goes back with you.  "Will Little Japan kill him?" "Ah, this" Xiu Gu was speechless. She really hadn't thought about this.  Although before leaving, Yan Sanquan repeatedly promised that as long as Yan Laosi returned, he would never embarrass him, but Xiugu still had doubts about this in her heart. After all, Yan Laosi was also considered a figure in the 19th detachment.  , Nowadays, there are not a few Japanese soldiers who have died under Yan Laosi.  "Fourth sister-in-law, fourth brother really can't go back with you." Seeing that Xiugu became hesitant, Xiaoluizi struck while the iron was hot and continued, "As for Gou Sheng's eldest nephew and two nieces, we will find a way to rescue them. No.  Just go to Yanjia Town to save a few people? It¡¯s not a big deal for our 5th Brigade.¡±"Is it possible? Can it really be rescued?" Xiugu was doubtful.  "It can be done, it can definitely be done." Xiao Zianzi vowed, "There is nothing that our 5th Brigade cannot do." "Xiu Gu, get up and talk." Yan Laosi also hurriedly stepped forward to help Xiu Gu up.  .  Xiugu stood up from the ground, still feeling uneasy, and warned Lao Si again: "Lao Si, then you must rescue Gou Sheng, Da Ya and Er Ya, otherwise, I won't do it either.  Survive, wuwu. ¡°Okay, I will definitely save them. I will definitely find a way to save the children.  " Yan Laosi said some more words of comfort, and Xiugu stopped crying. However, there was more than one Xiugu who entered the mountain this time, there were hundreds of military relatives. Xiugu asked Yan Laosi and Xiaoluizi together.  They coaxed and persuaded them to stop, but Liu Xin and dozens of officials from the county government were not able to do so. They failed to persuade the hundreds of military relatives who went up the mountain. Xu Shijiu, Gao Shenxing and Shu Tongwen hurried back to the commander-in-chief  When I arrived at the headquarters, I found that the entire headquarters was in chaos, with cries and shouts everywhere. "Folks, listen to me. You listen to me first" "No, I don't want to hear it. I want to see you."  Our Sannong, please let Sannong come out." "Son, Xiaoliu, my son, please go home quickly. If you don't go home, Yan Sanquan will kill your father.  "Daddy, did you hear it? If you heard it, you should respond. Please help Tiedan." There was a chaos at the scene. Liu Xin just said something and was immediately shouted out by the military relatives present.  The sound was drowned out until his voice became hoarse. Liu Xin was unable to control the situation at the scene, let alone convince even one of his military relatives. Moreover, as time went by, the emotions of these military relatives were becoming more and more agitated.  Xu Shijiu wanted to go to the headquarters at that time, but Shu Tongwen stopped him.  "Captain, don't go in yet." Shu Tongwen said, "It's impossible to control the situation if we go in now." Xu Jiujiu remained silent. He also knew very well that it was indeed impossible to control the situation if he went in now, because the emotions of these military families have already  He was very excited. He really wanted to go in. These military relatives had to force him to express his attitude on the spot, but this attitude is not easy to express. Could it be possible that he would really let him go home? "Captain, let's discuss it quickly."  A countermeasure.  "At this moment, Shu Tongwen couldn't care less about being sad because of Yu Huan's sacrifice. He followed Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing around the Juyi Hall where the headquarters was located and entered the back village. Gao Shenxing walked as he went  While asking Shu Tongwen: "Awen, has your New Fourth Army ever encountered such a situation?  " "Of course I have.  Shu Tongwen answered without hesitation. "Then how did you solve it?"  "Xu Shijiu asked, "Are you really going to let him go?  " "How is that possible?  Shu Tongwen said, "Anyone with a discerning eye will know at a glance that this kind of thing is a conspiracy by Little Japan. Of course our soldiers will not be fooled."  "

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 68: Conspiracy

    "They really just watched their wives, children, and children being killed by little Japan?" Xu Shijiu asked again, "How can that be possible? This person must be saved." Shu Tongwen said, "Even if he can't be saved, he has to act like it.  What Shu Tongwen said was a bit cruel, but the fact is that in an environment where the enemy is strong and we are weak, sacrifice is unavoidable. If we really went to fight against Little Japan just to save a few military relatives, then the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army would have already exhausted all their efforts.  "But this is not one or two, but hundreds?  "Xu Shijiu said with concern, "Moreover, I'm worried that this is just the first batch, and there will be a second and third batch next. If there are only one or two, or dozens, the problem will not be big, but  Now there are hundreds or thousands. I am worried that it will shake the morale of the army.  " Gao Shenxing couldn't help complaining: "Old Xu, I have advised you a long time ago that you can never let those military relatives go back, but you just don't listen to the advice. You should listen to my advice and insist on keeping all the military relatives in Erlong Mountain.  , where can this happen?  " "You can't blame the captain for this.  "Shu Tongwen said, "The situation was special at that time. We couldn't tie them up with ropes, right?  Besides, it is true that the mountains cannot support so many people. After all, little Japan is too insidious. It first gave priority to military families to win over people's hearts. Now that people's hearts have turned to them, they in turn use military families to threaten us. This is a step away from the step, indeed.  It's awesome.  "Xu Shijiu also felt extremely aggrieved in his heart. Although he had extraordinary military achievements, he had no political knowledge. He could not understand that they were all Chinese, and they were all anti-Japanese in the beginning.  Yes, but after half a year, why did everyone start to help Little Japan to force the 19th Brigade to submit? "How about" Gao Shenxing gritted his teeth and whispered, "Seal the news first?  "The implication of Gao Shenxing's words is to block the news and prevent the officers and soldiers of the 19th detachment from knowing that their families have come to Erlong Mountain, and then force Little Japan to take action first. If Little Japan takes action, then the officers and soldiers of the 19th Detachment will be related to Little Japan.  After a bloody feud, it is no longer possible to betray the country and surrender to the enemy and become a traitor. Shu Tongwen immediately changed his expression and said: "Old Gao, what are you talking about?  " Xu Jiujiu also said: "Isn't this forcing little Japan to kill the brothers' relatives?  We must never do this kind of thing. Besides, the news is so easy to block?  Once the brothers find out, although they hate little Japan, don¡¯t they hate us?  Gao Shenxing Huo said: "Then tell me, what should I do now?"  " "There will always be a way.  "Xu Jiujiu said in a deep voice, "I don't believe that a living person can suffocate to death with urine. (Dividing line) Yanjia Town, independently mixed into the 14th Brigade Headquarters.  Takahide Toudo personally poured a cup of tea for Haneda and said, "Haneda-san, please try it." Haneda took the tea cup with both hands, took a sip, and then replied: "It seems to be lighter than what I drank before."  "Of course." Todo Takahiro poured himself a cup, put down the teapot, and said, "This is freshly picked autumn tea. As the saying goes, spring tea is bitter and summer tea is astringent. It tastes better, autumn white dew, but  If you want good tea, you need old tea from deep mountains. You are in luck, Haneda-mulberry. If you were in Japan, it would be rare for you to drink such good tea. " "Your Excellency, the General, is so knowledgeable that he can tell you all about the tea.  That's why." "When it comes to tea ceremony, I'm a layman at best." Takao Hide took a sip of tea, then closed his eyes and thought about it for more than ten seconds, before finally speaking.  Putting down the tea cup, he asked Haneda, "By the way, Haneda-san, why did you come to see me this time?" "Oh, it's nothing. I just wanted to tell the general that the first batch of one hundred and forty-six military personnel has entered the mountain.  "Really?" Takayo Todo smiled and said, "Now that Xu Jiu has a headache, what should I do?" "General, there is a question that I have not been able to figure out.  Clear up the confusion?" Haneda asked.  Todo Takahiro held his hands, and Haneda asked: "Your Majesty General, remember when our brigade first came to Longkou, you strongly opposed the use of iron-blooded measures against the families of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. But now, why are you uncharacteristically threatening the lives of these military families in southern Anhui?  Soldiers who fought against Japan and saved the country? Are you afraid that all your previous efforts will be wasted? "Hada-san, haven't you heard of the idiom, "This time is also the other time?" Haneda shook his head and said.  , "General, what do you mean?" Todo Takahiro said: "At that time, we had just arrived in Longkou, and the people in Longkou were extremely hostile to us. If we had used iron-blooded methods against our families to force the officers and soldiers of Southern Anhui to resist Japan and save the country, we would not have been able to make them surrender.  , On the contrary, it will strengthen the determination of the officers and soldiers of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui, but it is different at this time." After another sip of autumn tea, Todo Takahiro continued: "At this time, after more than half a year of gentleness and win-win, the people of Longkou have become more determined.  Our hostility has been greatly reduced. If we continue to use the lives of our military families to force the officers and soldiers of Southern Anhui to resist Japan and save the country, the people of Longkou will notBecause we are persecuting the military families, we will in turn criticize the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and cause family separation.  " Haneda didn't believe it and said: "Even if we kill those military relatives, will the people of Longkou think so?  " "It's incredible?  No?  "Todo Gaoying said with a smile, "But this must be the case. After all, the people of Longkou have been accustomed to our gentle existence, and they don't want to destroy this situation. If the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army refuses to release people, then they will become like this  Will the people of Longkou like them as the destroyers of the situation?  " Haneda nodded thoughtfully and asked: "Your Majesty General, I still have a question, why do we need to release the troops into the mountains in stages and batches?  Why not put all the military dependents into the mountain at once, wouldn't it be easier?  Moreover, doing so seems to be more likely to cause the anti-Japanese army in southern Anhui to waver.  " Todo Takahiro smiled and asked: "Haneda-san, haven't you heard of the story of boiling a frog in warm water?  "Boiled frogs in warm water?" Haneda frowned and said, "Of course I have heard of it, but what does it have to do with this matter?" Fujido Takahiro said: "The core of boiling frogs in warm water is a process from quantitative change to qualitative change.  , If we put all the military dependents into the mountains at once, it would be easier and more likely to cause chaos in the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, but in turn, it would easily make Xu Shijiu determined to solve the problem with the determination of a strong man. " "  A strong man cuts off his wrist? Is it possible that Xu Jiujiu still dares to execute all the officers and soldiers who have family members under our control? "If Xu Jiujiu does this, I'm afraid there won't be many people left in the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army," he said.  , Xu Jiujiu did not need to execute those officers and soldiers at all.  "Fudo Takahiro waved his hand and continued, "He only needs to fight with us and show that he is trying his best to rescue the soldiers. Even if no one can be rescued in the end, the officers and soldiers under his command will be devoted to him from now on.  The imperial army will be even more hostile.  " "Then now, Xu Shijiu can do the same.  " Haneda said. "No, Xu Shijiu is a rational commander. He will carefully weigh the pros and cons. Compared with losing a hundred soldiers, provoking a battle is more costly. He has already traveled with us in Yanjia Town.  We have fought against each other before, so he should know this, so he will not take the initiative to attack us easily.  "Fudo Takahiro said confidently. Haneda added: "But when the second batch of military subordinates enter the mountain, Xu Jiujiu should have reacted. He should have known that, General, you are boiling a frog in warm water, right?  " "There is no need to wait for the second batch of military subordinates to enter the mountain. Xu Shijiu should know my intentions now.  "Takao Todo smiled and continued, "But it's one thing for him to know my intention, but it's another thing whether he can think of a countermeasure. This is what Sun Tzu said in the Art of War: conspiracy, following the trend.  And move, follow the trend, there is no trace to follow, and there is no way to break it.  " "Conspiracy?  Haneda said, "Your Excellency, General, is really confident. Is Xu Shijiu really at his wits' end?"  " Todo Takahiro laughed, then stopped laughing and said: "Haneda-san, just look at it, within two days, the first batch of more than a hundred soldiers should leave the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and return to safety obediently.  District, haha.

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 69: Hiding Troops from the People

    It was already past two o'clock in the morning, but the lights were still on in Xu Shijiu's office.  When Yu Jiaxi came back from get off work at the field hospital and saw Xu Jiujiu still sitting under the gas lamp, thinking hard, she felt inexplicably sad. For the sake of the country and the nation, Xu Jiujiu was truly desperate, even abandoning his own health. Regardless, people have lost a lot of weight during this period.  "Ajiu, it's time to rest." Yu Jiaxi walked up behind Xu Jiujiu, inserted her fingers into Xu Jiujiu's hair, and gently pressed Xu Jiujiu's scalp. Yu Jiaxi had learned professional massage and her techniques were extremely experienced.  When he arrived, Xu Jiujiu groaned in comfort, leaned back and fell into Yu Jiaxi's arms.  "Ajiu, what are you worried about again?" Yu Jiaxi asked softly.  "Alas, it's not like those more than a hundred military relatives have to force their children to leave the army and go home." Xu Jiujiu sighed, then cheered up and said, "Let's not talk about this for now, Jiaxi,  How is the reconstruction of the field hospital going? Are there any practical difficulties? " "Is there any?" Yu Jiaxi said with a bitter smile.  The last time Panshizhai was attacked by the Japanese, the field hospital was almost destroyed, and all the equipment and medicines were lost. The two doctors who were trained with great difficulty, Yu Huan and Gu Yaqin, also died. This was almost like returning to Xinhai overnight.  Before the revolution, everything had to be started over.  "Jiaxi, don't be too anxious." Xu Shijiu comforted Yu Jiaxi in turn and said, "After I get through this, I will find a way to add equipment to the field hospital." "Ajiu, don't be too anxious.  Don't worry, you have to pay attention to your health." Yu Jiaxi leaned down, resting her chin on Xu Jiujiu's right shoulder, and her left cheek was also pressed against Xu Jiujiu's right cheek. Xu Jiujiu had just shaved, and the residue was still there.  The hard strands of beard were stuck on Yu Jiaxi's cheeks, making her heart tremble slightly.  "Okay, let's not worry about it now, let's sleep, sleep." Xu Shijiu stood up, picked up Yu Jiaxi by the waist, and strode into the back room.  After a night of silence, Xu Shijiu was woken up by Gao Shenxing early the next morning.  "Old Xu, something happened." Xu Jiujiu opened the door and saw Gao Shenxing already standing outside. "Last night, two soldiers from the L Regiment tried to sneak down the mountain and were caught. The L Regiment is gathering urgently.  Looking at this posture, Li Zihan planned to shoot these two soldiers in public. "Isn't this nonsense?" Xu Jiu didn't bother to wash up, picked up his armed belt and walked out the door.  After leaving the Black Dragon Village, the two of them hurried to the Black Dragon Backbone. Xu Shijiu didn't say much along the way.  Halfway through, Gao Shenxing couldn't help it anymore and asked: "Old Xu, how are you going to handle this matter?" "How else can you handle it?"  " Xu Jiujiu said blankly, "No matter what, shooting people will not work. "That's not what I'm talking about. I'm asking you, how to deal with those brothers who ask to go home?" Gao Shenxing said, "Old Xu, you have to think  It¡¯s clear, these are not hundreds of people, but thousands of people.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about how to deal with it yet, but there is a principle that cannot be exceeded, that is, I would rather let people go than point their guns at them.  Former comrades-in-arms," ??Xu Shijiu said, "No matter what, we are all good brothers who have lived together through life and death. Even if we are no longer together, we should not turn against each other." "Old Xu, you have no choice but to let him go.  Have you ever thought about saving people?" Gao Shenxing said, "Why don't Little Japan threaten us with the lives of those soldiers? Why can't we have a good fight with Little Japan? Even if we can't save anyone in the end, our brothers won't blame you.  "Because you have tried your best, right?" "It's easy to fight against Japan, but do you know the consequences?" "Even if you lose your troops, it's better than letting them go in vain, right?" "No, I don't think so.  "Xu Shijiu waved his hand and said, "If you choose to fight against Little Japan to save people, it will be equivalent to leading the brothers to a dead end, because at this stage we are not the opponent of Little Japan's independent 14th Brigade.  Therefore, instead of shedding blood and dying in vain, it is better to hide troops among the people.  Gao Shenxing frowned and said, "What do you mean by that?"  "Xu Jiujiu said: "What I mean is that even if these brothers temporarily take off their military uniforms and leave the army, they are still alive. Once the situation changes in the future, they are likely to join us. However, if now  If they go to fight against Little Japan head-on, and would rather sacrifice them than let go, then even if the situation changes in the future, they will not be able to survive.  Gao Shenxing said: "Then, aren't you afraid that they just took off the Chinese military uniforms today and put on dog skins again tomorrow?"  " "Afraid, of course I am afraid.  "Xu Jiujiu said, "But then again, even if they really join the puppet army, it may not be a bad thing for us. Lao Gao, let me ask you, are you willing to face the puppet army that has nothing to do with us?  What about the army, or are you willing to face the puppet army composed of our former comrades-in-arms?  " Gao Shenxing stopped talking. (Dividing line) Black Dragon Ridge, the headquarters of the 1st Regiment of the Nineteenth Detachment. The last time in PanshizhaiAfter being attacked by Little Japan, Xu Jiujiu adjusted his troop deployment. Instead of placing the four main regiments on the periphery, he concentrated his troops in the core area of ??Erlong Mountain, with only a small number of security troops placed on the periphery. Li Zihan's  The 1st regiment is stationed at Black Dragon Ridge.  Li Zihan walked out of the barracks surrounded by the guard company commander Zhao Dahai and two guards. He saw that the hillside outside was already filled with officers and soldiers of the L Regiment. The mountains near Black Dragon Ridge were steep and flat land as big as a palm was rare, so  Even the school grounds are made up of several slopes.  Li Zihan stood on the small slope opposite the school site. His sharp eyes passed over the faces of the more than a thousand officers and soldiers of the regiment one by one. Then he turned around and shouted: "Bring it up". Even though there were four guards escorting two five-flowered tied men,  The soldiers went up the small slope.  The two soldiers had taken off their military uniforms and put on civilian clothes. Facing the gazes of more than a thousand brothers in the regiment, the two soldiers were a little frightened at first and lowered their heads instinctively, but soon they raised their heads again.  His head and eyes also showed an angry and unyielding look.  "Tell me, why did you take off your military uniform?" Li Zihan looked at the two soldiers coldly and asked.  One of the soldiers raised his head and ignored Li Zihan, but the other soldier replied: "I don't want to do it anymore." "I don't want to do it anymore?" A frightening cold light suddenly appeared in Li Zihan's eyes, and he glared fiercely at the speaker.  The soldier said, "If you have the guts, can you say it again?" Li Zihan usually ran the army very strictly and was very powerful in the eyes of the officers and soldiers. The soldier finally did not dare to look Li Zihan in the eyes and subconsciously avoided his eyes. He did not have the courage.  Repeat what you just said.  Li Zihan snorted, then turned his eyes to the more than a thousand officers and soldiers of the regiment, and said loudly: "If you don't want to be here, then you won't be here? Is the army like a teahouse and restaurant? Come when you want, and leave when you want? Let me tell you,  No way. The state has national laws and the army has military regulations. Once you join the army, it is not up to you whether you stay or leave. If you dare to leave the army privately, you are a deserter." On the hillside opposite, more than a thousand officers and soldiers suddenly started whispering. Once these two soldiers were determined  For deserters, the outcome is doomed. Deserters must be shot.  As soon as he spoke, the soldier suddenly raised his head and roared: "We are not deserters." Li Zihan turned around and said coldly: "The facts are all there, how dare you quibble?" The soldier slapped his neck and retorted loudly: "If you say we are not deserters, just say  "You are not a deserter." "You went down the mountain privately without the permission of the summit, and you even took off your military uniform, and you still say you are not a deserter?" Li Zihan looked fiercely.  "We went down the mountain to save people, not to break away from the 19th detachment. I will come back after my father is rescued." The soldier also risked his life without showing any signs of weakness. "Commander, if you believe it, let us go now."  , If you don¡¯t believe it, then don¡¯t say anything, come on, shoot us.¡± ¡°Believe you? Why should I trust you?¡± Li Zihan said coldly, ¡°Come on, even if there are two guards.  Then he pulled the gun bolt and pushed the bullet to load the gun.  The four guards controlling the two soldiers kicked their legs at the same time. The two soldiers were kicked on their left and right legs at the same time, and they fell to their knees involuntarily. The two guards with guns stepped forward and took their rifles.  The muzzle of his gun was pointed at the back of the deserter's head, and then he turned to look at Li Zihan, waiting for Li Zihan's order.  "I said that the state has national laws and the army has military regulations. Anyone who dares to leave the army privately will be shot." As Li Zihan spoke, he had already raised his right hand. When it fell, the lives of the two soldiers would come to an end.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 70: The Unexpected Incident

    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly came from the mountain pass in front: "Stop." On the hillside, more than a thousand officers and soldiers of the entire regiment turned their heads and saw Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing hurrying over. Li Zihanyang  After all, the raised right hand did not fall, but turned around to face Xu Shijiu and asked: "Captain, why are you here?" "If I didn't come, wouldn't you have killed two good soldiers in vain?"  Jiu strode to the small slope, and with a glare, the two armed guards quickly put away their rifles.  "Captain, what are you" Li Zihan frowned instantly.  Xu Jiujiu ignored him and turned his attention to the two deserters who were forced to kneel on the ground.  "Commander, we are not deserters, we are really not deserters" Seeing Xu Jiujiu, the two soldiers flattened their mouths and burst into tears at the same time.  "No matter what you cry, don't cry. A man, a real man, would rather bleed than shed tears." Xu Jiujiu snorted, motioning for the four guards to let go, and then helped the two deserters up.  "Commander, we really don't want to be deserters. We just want to go home and save people." "Commander, as long as I rescue my baby, I will come back immediately and fight against Japan with you." "Commander, if we have half the  If you tell a lie, there will be five thunderbolts from the sky, and we will have no descendants." "Commander, it is our fault to go down the mountain without saying hello. We apologize to you." The two deserters swore that they wanted to cut their hearts out.  Xu Jiujiu, with a face full of shame, said sincerely: "I know, I know, you are all good people. Even if everyone in the world becomes deserters, you will never be deserters. The one who really wants to say sorry,  It¡¯s me, Xu Jiujiu, not you.¡± At this point, Xu Jiujiu turned his eyes to the large slope opposite and said loudly to the more than a thousand officers and soldiers of the L Regiment: ¡°Brothers, I want to say sorry to you.  , it was my dereliction of duty that caused your relatives to be threatened by Little Japan. I now solemnly declare that as long as you have relatives in the occupied areas, you can go home." On the large slope opposite, more than a thousand officers and soldiers suddenly started whispering.  Li Zihan was even more anxious. At least half of the more than a thousand officers and soldiers of the L regiment were Longkou locals, and more than half of these people had family members. Moreover, without exception, these family members were all in the occupied areas. If they were really released  In the blink of an eye, only half of the regiment was left, and he, the regiment leader, became the battalion commander.  "Captain, is your decision a bit hasty?" Li Zihan did not dare to challenge Xu Jiujiu's authority in public, so he could only lower his voice to express his dissatisfaction, "What if everyone leaves?" Xu Jiujiu didn't  After paying attention to Li Zihan, Gao Shenxing, who came with him, said coldly: "You can keep everyone with an iron fist, but if you can keep people, can you keep their hearts? If the hearts of these people are gone, how can the army still be strong?"  Combat strength? Zihan, I'm not telling you. When you go to the battlefield in the future, be careful of your subordinates shooting you with black guns." Li Zihan was speechless. Although he felt uncomfortable, he had to admit that what Gao Shenxing said made sense.  "Brothers, you can leave if you want, but you have to keep your weapons." Xu Jiujiu then said to all the officers and soldiers of the regiment, "As for the future, I just hope you will remember one sentence, if the Chinese do not fight the Chinese, never  The gun is pointed at my compatriots and brothers. I, Xu Jiujiu, beg you and I will kneel down for you." After saying that, Xu Jiujiu knelt down on the small slope.  On the large slope, more than a thousand officers and soldiers were in an uproar.  (Dividing line) Laolonggou, the headquarters of the 19th detachment.  Niu Sigen was pacing back and forth in the barracks, smoking one cigarette after another. The ground was already covered with cigarette butts.  Battalion Commander Wang Fusheng and 3rd Battalion Commander Niu Yutang opened the firewood door from the outside and were startled by the smoke pouring out. They thought it was a fire at the regiment headquarters and almost called for help.  "Tuanzuo, why do you smoke so many cigarettes?" Wang Fusheng quickly opened the window for ventilation.  Niu Yutang also opened the back door, and soon the smoke in the hut was blown away by the mountain breeze.  Wang Fusheng and Niu Yutang then returned to the crude low table and sat down. Wang Fusheng asked again: "Tuanzuo, have you heard?" "What have you heard?" Niu Sigen pinched the hot cigarette butts on the soles of his feet.  Then he took another cigarette from the cigarette box. Niu Yutang quickly lit the match and lit the cigarette for Niu Si.  Wang Fusheng said: "I heard that Xu Shijiu went to Heilongji this morning and disbanded the L regiment." "What did you say? Xu Shijiu disbanded the L regiment?" Niu Sijiu didn't even bother to smoke a cigarette, Shen said.  He asked loudly, "What's going on?" "I don't know exactly what happened. Also, it may be an exaggeration to say that the L regiment was disbanded, but he let go of the officers and soldiers who had family members in the occupied areas.  It's a fact. Now there are only more than 400 people in the L regiment, which is only one battalion. I heard that Li Zihan is very angry." Niu Sigen's expression.Yi Lin said: "Is there still this matter?" Niu Yutang is Niu Sigan's cousin and said: "Brother, do you think Xu Shijiu will disband our group?" Wang Fusheng also said: "Tuan Zuo,  Regiment L also has a battalion brought by Li Zihan from the Third War Zone as a base. The brothers in our regiment are all Longkou locals, and most of the brothers¡¯ families are in occupied areas. Xu Shijiu really wants to let these brothers go.  Let's go, then there won't be many people left in our regiment, and I'm afraid you will have to be the company commander." Niu Sigen's eyes became gloomy, and he stared out of the window without saying a word for a long time.  Niu Yutang whispered: "Brother, we have to think of a way quickly, but we can't let Xu Jiujiu do whatever he wants." Wang Fusheng muttered: "What can we do? The first level of an official can crush people to death, and Xu Jiujiu is the commander."  Niu Yutang said: "How about, brother, you bypass Xu Jiujiu and send a telegram directly to the headquarters of the Third War Zone?" Wang Fusheng said: "Nonsense, Xu Jiujiu doesn't care about Zhutong at all. What's the use of asking for help from the Third War Zone?  "While the two were arguing, a guard's report suddenly sounded outside the regiment headquarters: "Regiment leader, the commander is here, still five miles away." "What, Xu Shijiu is here now?" Wang Fusheng looked at the sky outside the window.  Realizing that it was getting dark, he muttered immediately, "Normally Xu Shijiu should wait until tomorrow to come back. He couldn't wait and rushed over now. Could it be that he discovered that we were in private contact with Yan Sanquan's people?" "No."  Right?" Niu Yutang said, "The people from Yan Sanquan all come at night and leave before dawn. Apart from the three of us, no one else knows about it. How could Xu Shijiu know?"  "It's impossible to say for sure. The Communist Party has developed a lot of informants in the League." "If this is the case, Xu Jiujiu must have launched an army to investigate. What should we do?" "Things have reached this point, Yu Jianyi  If you don't do it, you will lose Xu Shijiu." "Okay, shut up." Niu Sigeng got angry and shouted, "You will see what I do later." Now Niu Sigen took Niu Yutang.  , Wang Fusheng came out of the station, and not long after waiting at the mountain pass, he saw Xu Jiujiu approaching from a distance, without even a guard behind him. Niu Sigen turned back in surprise, Niu Yutang and Wang Fusheng also breathed a sigh of relief, Xu Jiujiu was alone  I definitely didn't come here to raise an army to hold him accountable. It seems that the private contact with Yan Sanquan has not come to light yet.  "Commander." When Xu Jiujiu arrived, Niu Sigan quickly led the two battalion commanders to stand at attention and salute.  Xu Jiujiu returned the gift and said, "Old Niu, I want to talk to you alone." After saying that, Xu Jiujiu walked straight past Niu Sigen and walked into the regiment headquarters.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 71 Betrayal

    Yanjia Town, the headquarters of the Longkou Mixed Brigade of the puppet army.  Yan Wei Xingxing rushed into Yan Sanquan's office and reported: "Brother, the people we sent to Laolonggou are back. Compared with last time, Niu Sigan's attitude has softened significantly. Let's make some more concessions. This old man  It¡¯s time for me to let him go.¡± ¡°How can we make more concessions?¡± Yan Sanquan said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll let him be the brigade commander, of course.¡±  Brother, if you agree, Todo Takaying will never agree." Yan Weixin shook his head and said, "However, brother, you can make some concessions on the staff, you might as well agree to Niu Sigen, as long as he is willing to come over.  Give him a strengthened regiment." "Strengthened regiment?" Yan Sanquan asked with a frown, "Will the tail be too big to lose?" The puppet army's Longkou mixed brigade is actually a brigade. If it's awesome,  Si Genzhen came over with a regiment of troops and gave him a strengthened regiment. Yan Sanquan had to worry that Niu Sigen would stand on his own in the Longkou mixed brigade and compete with Yan Sanquan in the ring.  Yan Sanquan wants to build his own team and have the confidence to speak in front of the Japanese. This is true, but this does not mean that Yan Sanquan wants to cultivate an opponent.  "Brother, you won't secretly bribe several battalion commanders under Cage Niu Sigen?" Yan Weixin smiled sinisterly and said, "As long as you can afford the price, there is no one you can't bribe. I don't believe it.  The people of Niu Sigan are really monolithic." Yan Sanquan was shocked when he heard this, and then smiled and said: "We Xin, we two have to work together. "Brother, what are you talking about?"  Yan Weixin said unhappily, "Don't you still know what kind of person I am?"  " "It's clear, haha, of course it's clear, brother is joking with you.  Yan San punched Yan Weixin on the shoulder and said, "Then the matter of Niu Sigen, I will leave it to you to handle it."  " "Brother, don't worry, I will take care of everything.  " (Dividing line) Laolonggou, the headquarters of the 19th detachment. Xu Shijiu and Niu Sigen talked secretly at the regiment headquarters for four hours. It was not until after midnight that the closed Chaimen reopened. Niu Sigen stayed with Xu Shi  Jiu had a midnight snack at the regiment headquarters, and then personally sent Xu Jiujiu out of the mountain pass. He also specially transferred a platoon from the guard company to escort Xu Jiujiu back to the headquarters. Niu Sigan also stood at the mountain pass.  Reluctant to return to the regiment headquarters, 3rd Battalion Commander Niu Yutang couldn't help but ask: "Brother, what did Xu Shijiu tell you?  " Battalion Commander Wang Fusheng also asked: "Is it about disbanding the army? You didn't agree to it, did you?  " "It's not that, so don't make blind guesses.  "Niu Sigan's mind seemed to be in a daze, as if he had not yet broken free from the emotion just now. Niu Yutang and Wang Fusheng became even more curious, what did Xu Shijiu say? Niu Yutang asked again: "Brother, what about you?  Let me tell you, what did Xu Jiujiu tell you?  " "What else can I say?  Niu Sigan said with a sigh, "It's nothing more than the rise and fall of the country, the righteousness of the clan, etc. Xu Shijiu seems to have noticed that we are in private contact with the people of Yan Sanquan, but he has no intention of breaking up."  " "What, Xu Shijiu has already discovered it?  Niu Yutang was shocked when he heard this and said, "Brother, let's rebel quickly. Maybe Xu Jiujiu has already mobilized troops to deal with us. It was just a delaying tactic by him."  " "A delaying strategy?  Can't?  "Niu Sigen said he couldn't, but his tone was no longer so sure. "Most likely.  "Wang Fusheng also said, "Everyone, it's not too late, otherwise things will change, so hurry up and rebel. "Is it too urgent to rebel now?" Niu Sigen couldn't make up his mind at the moment.  He is not weak, and secondly, he does not trust Yan Sanquan very much. Don't leave the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army by then, and Yan Sanquan changes his mind again, then he really won't even have a place to stay.  "Brother, what are you still hesitating about?" Niu Yutang was anxious.  "Yes, Tuan Zuo, hurry up and give the order." Wang Fusheng also said.  "Really rebelling?" Niu Sigan looked at Niu Yutang and Wang Fusheng inquiringly. Seeing the two men nodding, Niu Sigan finally made up his mind and said in a deep voice, "Okay, pass my order and the whole group will assemble urgently." (Dividing line  ) After Xu Shijiu left Laolonggou, he did not return to Black Dragon Village, but went to Qinglong Village again.  The 3rd regiment of Li Shuangqiang and the 4th regiment of the Lu Jian Gang were stationed in Qinglong Village. When Xu Jiujiu arrived at Qinglong Village, it was just dawn, and the officers and soldiers of the two regiments were doing morning exercises on the playground.  Xu Jiujiu immediately summoned the officers and soldiers of the two regiments and announced his decision.  After listening to Xu Jiujiu¡¯s lecture, Li Shuangqiang and Lu Jian were dumbfounded, and the two thousand officers and soldiers at the scene also looked at each other.  "Captain, what are you talking about?" Lu Jian helped Xu Jiujiu pull him to the ground.He said, "This matter is clearly a trap set by Little Japan. The purpose is to disintegrate our 19th detachment. How can we be fooled by them? No, you must take back what you just said, and you must not let him go."  "Lao Lu, I can understand your mood." Xu Jiu sighed, "But have you ever thought about it, if we rely on discipline to force the brothers to stay, will they feel happy if they become angry?  Brothers' relatives have been killed. Can brothers not resent us in their hearts? " Li Shuangqiang followed and said, "I also agree with the captain's opinion. As the saying goes, forceful melons are not sweet. Brothers, if it is true,  With the idea of ????leaving, even if we can keep their people, we can't keep their hearts. Instead of resenting each other and treating them as enemies in the future, it is better to be a friendly person so that we can meet each other in the future. " Lu Jian said: "But.  Have you ever thought about it, with everyone gone, there will be very few people left in our 19th detachment? "If there is no cohesion, no matter how many people come together, what kind of combat effectiveness can we have?"  "Li Shuangqiang said. "Then there is really no way to save it?  "Lu Jian said angrily, "Knowing that this is a conspiracy of Little Japan, we can only jump in with our eyes open?  " "There is no way, Little Japan has hit our weak spot.  "Li Shuangqiang said with a sigh, "But, having said that, the brigade commander of the 14th independent mixed brigade of Little Japan, Fujido Takahiro, this old devil is really not a good person. We have been eaten by him for several times in a row.  Big loss.  " "Okay, let's not talk about this anymore.  "Xu Shijiu waved his hand and said, "You go ahead and make arrangements.  " Li Shuangqiang and Lu Jianbang agreed, and when they were about to turn around to screen the troops, Yang Dashu, the guard battalion commander, suddenly ran in from the gate of the cottage out of breath. As soon as he entered the door, he rushed to Xu Shijiu out of breath.  Shouted: "Commander, get out, something happened.  " Enough things happened in the past two days, Xu Jiujiu was already a little numb. He stepped forward calmly and asked: "Dashu, tell me slowly, what happened again?  " "Rebellion" Yang Dashu took a breath and said in a deep voice, "Niu Sigen and his gang rebelled" "What?  " "Niu Sigen has betrayed you?  "Li Shuangqiang and Lu Jianbang suddenly changed their expressions. Xu Jiujiu's expression also turned gloomy in an instant, and Niu Sigen finally betrayed. Li Shuangqiang couldn't help but said: "Captain, you  Didn¡¯t you just go to Laolonggou yesterday and talk to Niu Sigan?  Why did he rebel today?  " "Hey, what's the use of talking about this now?  Lu Jian's gang said angrily, "I'm going to gather the troops right away and kill this treacherous bastard."  " After saying that, Lu Jian turned around and left. "Lao Lu, come back.  "Xu Jiujiu stopped the Lu Jian Gang and sighed, "As the saying goes, everyone has his own ambitions. Since Niu Sigen feels that there is no future in our 19th detachment, then let him go.  " "What do you mean, let him go?  "Lu Jian was worried, "Captain, this is not a separation of darts. This bastard Niu Sigen is going to join Little Japan and become a traitor." Li Shuangqiang also said: "Captain, I don't think this can be done either.  Forget it, Niu Sigen must be captured, otherwise if this matter gets spread, what will be the face of our 19th detachment?  "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 72 Checks and Balances

    "Okay, you don't need to talk anymore." Xu Jiujiu said, "You don't even think about it. The entire 19th detachment is in panic now. How much combat effectiveness can the troops have? You lead the troops to chase Niu Sigen, maybe you can leave.  By the middle of the journey, there are not many people left in your two groups. Okay, let's quickly pay the severance pay to the brothers who want to go home. " Li Shuangqiang and Lu Jian's gang were relatively speechless. Little Japan used their family members to force Longkou.  The news of borrowing officers and soldiers to go home has long spread. As Xu Jiujiu said, the entire 19th detachment is panicked. Now that they are taking the troops out, they really can't guarantee that they can bring most of them back.  Qinglong Village.  "People's hearts are broken, and it's hard to lead the team." Xu Shijiu shook his head, turned around and left.  Li Shuangqiang and Lu Jiangang watched Xu Jiujiu¡¯s figure disappear on the mountain road. They suddenly discovered that Xu Jiujiu¡¯s back seemed to be a little stooped, and his figure was not as straight as before.  Lu Jianbang squatted on the ground with his head in his hands and said: "The 19th detachment really broke up like this? I can't figure it out. "What else can we do if we don't break up?  Is it interesting to tie the brothers to the mountain?  "Li Shuangqiang took out his dry cigarette pipe, lit it and took a few puffs, then said, "It's not a big deal. We got through the difficult times back then. No matter how bad it is now, it's still better than when we first arrived in Longkou.  The situation is stronger now, right?  " (Dividing line) Yanjia Town, headquarters of the 14th independent mixed brigade. "So, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has begun to disintegrate?  "Takahe Todo put down the brush in his hand and asked Haneda with a smile. Haneda replied: "Your Majesty General, is it more than just disintegration?  There is a proverb in China, which is called a tree that falls on a tree, and the monkeys scatter. The current situation of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui is that a tree falls on a tree, and the monkeys scatter. Xu Shijiu clearly knew that this was your plan, but he had nothing to do and could only watch helplessly.  The troops disintegrated.  " "This is called conspiracy. It is upright and upright. It arises from the situation and follows the trend. There is no trace to follow and it cannot be broken." Todo Gaoying smiled coldly and said, "Unless Xu Shijiu can win back the people's hearts, otherwise he will  You can only be passive forever.  " Haneda added: "Your Excellency General, there is good news. More than a thousand people from the First Regiment of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui have rebelled under the leadership of the regiment leader Niu Sigan and have surrendered to the Longkou Guard Brigade of the Imperial Association Army.  " " Four cows?  "Fudo Gaoying asked thoughtfully, "Do you know this person?  " Haneda said: "I have checked the records of the Special High School. Niu Sigan used to be the patrol captain of Longkou County of the Chinese government. After the imperial army occupied Longkou, he surrendered to the imperial army. However, not long after, Xu Shijiu  He led the 19th detachment to recapture Longkou County, and Niu Sigan surrendered to the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. He was a capricious person and not worthy of trust.  " "So, this Niu Sigen is really a repetitive villain, so I'm relieved.  "Fudo Takao said," Haneda said strangely: "Sir General, why are you relieved that Niu Shigen is a repetitive villain?  "Isn't this a simple truth?" Todo Gaoying said, "If Niu Sigan is a person who is determined and true to his word, how can he betray him so easily? In this way, I must doubt his betrayal this time.  , whether he has an ulterior motive, but if Niu Sigen is a capricious person, then all this is reasonable. " Haneda said: "General, are you not afraid that Niu Sigen will do it again?  "Don't be afraid." Takahiro Todo waved his hand and said calmly, "Anyone who is repetitive like Niu Sigan is a person who sees profit and forgets his own righteousness. Therefore, as long as the imperial army still controls Longkou, as long as Longkou's  If the security situation does not relapse, as long as the imperial army can give him enough benefits, he will always be our most loyal watchdog." Haneda said: "Your Excellency, I admire you for your humility." Takahiro Todo waved his hand and said.  : "However, such repeated villains cannot be confided. Necessary vigilance is still needed. Control over the Longkou Security Brigade of the Imperial Association Army must be strengthened." Haneda said thoughtfully: "Your Majesty General, I suddenly had an idea.  "Really?" Todo Takahiro said with a smile, "If Haneda-san has any good ideas, you might as well tell them." Haneda said: "The general just said that such a repetitive villain is not worth confiding in. In fact, Yan San."  Quan is also untrustworthy. Just now, Yan Sanquan came to me and threatened me implicitly in his words, asking me to expand the Longkou Guard Brigade of the Royal Association Army into a guard division. He also said that if he did not do so, he would not be able to appease his subordinates.  "What? Expanding the Imperial Alliance Army's Longkou Guard Brigade into a division? This is definitely not possible," T¨­d¨­ Gaoying said.  When the public security situation in Longkou County improves, the 14th independent mixed brigade should leave. By then, the Japanese troops stationed in Longkou County will be reduced sharply to a brigade, and it is not a combat force, but a temporary recruitment of ronin and expatriates.  The military police force, relying solely on such a military police force to control a security division of the Imperial Association Army, is too risky. "Of course this is not possible." Haneda also said, "I flatly refused Yan SanThe threat of punching.  " Fujido Gaoying nodded and asked: "Then, what do you want to say?  " Haneda said: "Your Excellency General, what I want to say is that even if the Royal Association Army's Longkou Garrison Brigade is not expanded into a division, it will be too difficult to firmly control it with just one military police force. In view of this,  Why don't we support another hilltop within the Longkou Guard Brigade of the Imperial Association Army, so that the two forces can check and balance each other. In this way, the Imperial Army can be in a mediating position and control will be much easier.  " "Yo Xi.  "Takahide Todo happily said, "Haneda-san, I am very pleased that you can think so. Even if the 14th independent mixed brigade leaves Longkou in the future, I believe that the security situation in Longkou County will definitely not be repeated.  " "Hai.  " Haneda stood up suddenly, bowed his head and said, "It's all thanks to the cultivation of His Majesty the General.  " "Haha, sit down.  "Takahide Toudo smiled and said, "Haneda-san, let's play a game of chess.  " (Dividing line) Heilongzhai, Headquarters of the Nineteenth Detachment. Xu Jiujiu's gloomy eyes slowly passed over the faces of Gao Shenxing, Li Zihan, Li Shuangqiang and several senior officers of the Lu Jian Gang, and finally said  : "Do you have any opinions on reducing the 19th detachment into one regiment?  " I have to admit that the trump card used by the old devil Todo Takaei is indeed powerful. Their loved ones are facing the danger of life and death. Almost no one can calm down. Of course, the officers and soldiers of the 19th detachment are no exception. In order to save people, most of them have family members.  The officers and soldiers of Longkoujii chose to leave the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. Xu Shijiu did not blame them, nor did he make things difficult for them. Instead, he readily released them. After this non-combat "attrition", the Tenth Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was established.  The number of the nine detachments dropped sharply from more than 4,000 to less than 2,000, which is almost the strength of a regiment. Gao Shenxing said: "With just this regiment, what can we do if we don't shrink it?"  " Li Zihan said: "Lao Gao is right, there is only a group of people, but it seems unnecessary to support the establishment of the detachment.  " Li Shuangqiang said: "You son of a bitch, I have no objection. As long as you can resist Japan and fight against Japan, what's the difference between being a regiment commander or a battalion commander?  " Xu Jiujiu finally looked at Lu Jian's gang and asked: "Lao Lu, what about you?  " Lu Jianbang lowered his head and said angrily: "I don't have any objection either.  " "Well, the downsizing is settled.  "Xu Jiujiu said, "The 1st regiment was reduced to the 1st battalion, the 3rd regiment was reduced to the battalion, the 4th regiment and the guard battalion were reduced to the 3rd battalion, the 5th battalion's designation remained unchanged, as for officers at all levels, the battalion commander was reduced to the company commander, and the company  The commander is demoted to platoon leader, the platoon leader is demoted to squad leader, and the squad leader is demoted to private.  " Gao Shenxing and the three "battalion commanders" nodded in unison. Xu Jiujiu added: "When you go back and reorganize the troops, the first thing you must solve is the ideological problem. After this incident, the brothers' thoughts will inevitably be confused. If you don't find a way to unify your thoughts,  , will inevitably affect subsequent combat operations. The old devil Takahiro Toudo is not easy to mess with, and he will definitely make follow-up actions.  " Li Zihan, Li Shuangqiang and the Lu Jian Gang nodded again.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 73: Winning over

    "The meeting is adjourned now." Xu Jiujiu waved his hand, and Li Zihan, Li Shuangqiang and the Lu Jian Gang left. When Li Zihan, Li Shuangqiang and the Lu Jian Gang walked away, Xu Jiujiu turned around and looked at Gao Jiujiu.  Shenxing said, "Lao Gao, I don't understand why the situation is like this?" Xu Shijiu was really confused now. He really couldn't understand that the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was not in the military  They suffered a decisive defeat on the battlefield, but the strength of the army was reduced by three-quarters. If they were on the battlefield, facing an entire independent mixed 14th Brigade of Little Japan, they would definitely not lose like this.  "Old Xu, don't ask me, I don't understand either." Gao Shenxing sighed and said, "If Shang Wen were still here, he might be able to tell one, two, three, but now even County Magistrate Liu Xin  They all died, and dozens of officials from the anti-Japanese democratic government in Longkou County also died in Panshizhai. Even if they want to ask the Communist Party, they can't find anyone. " "Lao Gao, you mean, this is a political issue?" Xu  Nineteen seems to have realized something.  "Is this a military problem?" Gao Shenxing asked rhetorically, "The army was reduced by three-quarters without fighting a single battle. Is this a military problem? Lao Xu, I'm not praising you. Just talking about it.  Looking at the whole of China, few people can match you in terms of military attainments. Unfortunately, politics is not your strong point." Xu Jiujiu frowned and asked, "Can you really defeat others without fighting?  "Don't ask me, I don't know either." Gao Shenxing spread his hands and said, "I don't know anything about politics." "It seems that I have to have a good chat with Awen." "It's on the battlefield behind enemy lines."  The situation is becoming more and more complicated. It¡¯s time to catch up on some political lessons.¡± Gao Shenxing said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you always disgusted with the Communist Party? You also said that they are brainwashing. ¡°I don¡¯t think so now.  "Xu Jiujiu waved his hands and said, "The same enemy, the same threat, the Communist Party can successfully solve it, but we can't. This is the key to the problem. I finally understand, no matter what the trick is, as long as it can defeat the little Japan  , that is a good method, and it is worth learning. (Dividing line) Yan Sanquan set up dozens of flowing tables at his brigade headquarters to celebrate Niu Sigen's surrender.  The reason why Yan Sanquan did this was, firstly, to create an impact so that Little Japan could understand that Yan Sanquan was also a figure with a gun handle in his hand, not a soft persimmon they could pinch whenever they wanted. Secondly, it was to win over  Niu Sigan and his officers were able to completely control Niu Sigan's men.  "Captain Niu, you don't want to introduce me to him?" After clinking glasses with Niu Sigen, Yan Sanquan looked at the two officers sitting under Niu Sigen with a smile.  Niu Sigeng pointed at the two of them and introduced to Yan Sanquan: "This is the battalion commander Wang Fusheng. This is the 3rd battalion commander Niu Yutang. He is also my cousin. Fusheng, Yutang, I haven't seen him before."  ." "Brigade" Wang Fusheng and Niu Yutang stood up at the same time and stood at attention to salute.  Yan Sanquan quickly returned the greeting and said with a smile: "Captain Wang and Commander Niu, they are all heroes. I can tell at a glance that they are rare generals. How about Yu Jian, give me Commander Yu?"  I'm still short of two captains." After saying that, Yan Sanquan suddenly remembered something and turned back to Niu Sigan and said, "Captain Niu, you don't blame me for poaching you, do you?" "How could that happen?  Niu Sigan squinted his eyes and said with a smile, "It's their good fortune that you can think highly of them. It's too late to be happy because of your humble position." After saying that, Niu Sigan glanced at Wang Fusheng and Niu with a cold look.  Yutang glanced at him.  Wang Fusheng and Niu Yutang quickly declined: "You are in love with me by mistake. We are reluctant to do so as a battalion commander, but we are not as good as the regiment commander." "Haha, you two are too humble, okay, since regiment commander Niu doesn't want to let go.  Man, forget about it." Yan Sanquan had achieved his goal. He had successfully planted a thorn in Niu Sigan's side and the two battalion commanders under him, so he no longer wanted to do anything too much.  He pestered and said, "Drink, let's drink." While he was drinking, Yan Weixin suddenly ran in and whispered something in his ear.  "Damn, why is this old devil here?" Yan Sanquan muttered in a low voice. When he turned to Niu Sigan, Wang Fusheng and Niu Yutang, his smiling face had changed and he said, "Captain Niu, Battalion Commander Wang  There is also Battalion Commander Niu, Taisang Haneda, let¡¯s go outside to greet them.¡± Niu Sigan, Wang Fusheng and Niu Yutang quickly stood up.  Yan Sanquan, Niu Sigen and the others arrived at the gate of the brigade headquarters. They saw a row of six sidecars that had just stopped. A Japanese officer jumped out of one of the sidecars with his shoulder.  Carrying the rank of colonel, Niu Sigan, Wang Fusheng and Niu Yutang quickly stood at attention and saluted, because this must be Haneda.  Yan Sanquan also saluted the military salute like a dog, and said with a smile: "Tai Sang." Haneda waved his hand, turned around and stood in front of Niu Sigen and the others, and said: "Yan Sang, don't say anything for now, let me guess.  Guess." There were four and three people around the cow.After two rounds, Haneda finally stood in front of Niu Sigan and said: "This must be Niu Sigan who led his troops to surrender. Is he the commander of Niu?" "Hai." Niu Sogen imitated the Japanese.  In this way, he bowed his head slightly and said, "I am Niu Sigen." "Uu Sang is indeed an outstanding talent." Haneda patted Niu Sigen's shoulder affectionately and said with a smile, "Imperial Alliance Army Longkou Guard Brigade has Niu Sang."  "Sang, I'm relieved." "Hai." Niu Sigen could only nod, but the expression on his face was not without embarrassment.  The expressions of Yan Sanquan and Yan Weixin darkened instantly. Where did Old Devil Haneda sing this song?  It was as if he, Niu Sigen, was the commander of the Longkou Guard Brigade of the Imperial Association Army. How could this make him embarrassed?  However, Haneda did not stay to drink. He called the reporters accompanying the army, took a photo with Niu Sigan, Wang Fusheng and Niu Yutang, then got in the car and left. With Haneda being so disturbed, Yan Sanquan no longer wanted to drink.  He went back to his dormitory on the pretext that he was too drunk. Yan Weixin, Niu Sigan and the others made some perfunctory remarks and left.  After leaving the hall, Yan Weixin went straight to Yan Sanquan dormitory. As soon as he entered the door, he said loudly: "Brother, does the old devil Haneda want to be here? Which song is he singing?" "That little bit of Haneda is so cute.  "Isn't that obvious?" Yan Sanquan sneered, "Doesn't he just want to support Niu Sigan to play against me? After all, Xiao Japan still doesn't trust us." "What, support Niu Sigan and me?"  Brother, are you worthy of singing the opposite role?" Yan Weixin said disdainfully.  "Don't look down on Niu Sigen." Yan Sanquan said in a pitiful tone, "This guy is not a good person. Now that Haneda is openly supporting him, it will be even more difficult to deal with. Just watch, tomorrow  Haneda will let him serve as deputy brigade commander. "That's not a big deal," Yan Weixin said. "If Haneda can win over Niu Sigen, we can also win over Wang Fusheng and Niu Yutang. Forget about him and Niu Si."  They are brothers of the same family and are not easy to estrange." Yan Sanquan waved his hand and continued, "The one we really want to fight for is Wang Fusheng." "Yeah," Yan Weixin said in agreement, "I think so too.  " Yan Sanquan suddenly thought of an idea and said: "Weixin, if I appoint Niu Yutang as the commander of the 3rd Regiment, and then transfer Wang Fusheng to the 3rd Regiment and make Niu Yutang the deputy commander, do you think Wang Fusheng will feel the same?  What do you think? "Then what else can you think? I must hate Niu Sigen in my heart." Yan Weixin said, then he came back to his thoughts and said, "Brother, you are really good, what you are singing is like two peaches kill three people.  " Yan Sanquan smiled sinisterly and said: "I don't have Ertao, I only have the position of regiment leader, and I don't want to kill the three soldiers. I just want to win over Wang Fusheng as the battalion commander, and of course, he has a lot of troops under him.  "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 74 Director Ye

    "Your Majesty the General has arrived." Suddenly the guard's loud voice sounded outside the door, and the officers sitting in the conference room all stood up.  After a while, Takahide Fujido, the commander of the 14th independent mixed brigade of Little Japan, strode in from outside the door, and the officers present all stopped their feet and stood at attention again.  Fujido Takahiro strode to the chairman's seat and stood there, pressing his hands to the participating officers, and then the officers sat down again.  However, Todo Takahide did not sit down, but still stood, saying: "Everyone, the Battle of Suizao has ended successfully, and the flank threat in China's fifth theater has been eliminated. However, the flank threat in China's ninth theater has not been eliminated, especially  Wang Yaowu's 74th Army, the so-called Third and Fifth Army, has always firmly controlled the Shanggao area. Once the situation changes, they can attack north at any time to cut off the connection between Wuhan and Nanjing. So next, Your Excellency the Commander decides  The goal of initiating the Jinjiang Battle was to seize the Shanggao area and inflict heavy damage on China's 1st Corps, especially Wang Yaowu's 74th Army, in order to completely eliminate the flank threat in China's 9th Theater and protect the security of Wuhan during the battle.  The 14th Independent Mixed Brigade must return to defend Jiujiang. Therefore, some things must be advanced. Originally, I wanted to continue to blockade Erlong Mountain for three to six months, and then give a thunderous blow to the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  , the imperial army can achieve the greatest victory at the smallest cost. Unfortunately, the Battle of Jinjiang is imminent, and time no longer allows us to wait any longer. " Speaking of this, Takahiro Toudo paused deliberately and waited for all the officers to look at him.  All focused on his face, and then loudly said: "I order". All the officers present stood up in unison.  (Dividing line) Wang Fusheng was drinking with his two company commanders.  In the blink of an eye, more than half a month has passed since Niu Sigen led his troops to rebel, and winter has also entered.  Over the past half month, Wang Fusheng has gradually become accustomed to the skin on his body. Recalling the days of the 19th detachment, it was like a dream. Wang Fusheng now realized the true meaning of this sentence: life is like a dream.  For more than half a month, Ushigen had been fighting fiercely with the military police captain Haneda. Ushigen would go to the military police every day when he had nothing to do. Haneda even took Ushigen to the comfort station to drink to relieve his punishment. Niushigen was very grateful.  Well, all I have to do is call Haneda his father, because little Japan has always looked down on the Chinese, especially Chinese men and their women.  With the support of Colonel Haneda, Niu Sigen was emboldened. Although he was only the deputy brigade commander of the Longkou Mixed Brigade of the Imperial Association Army, he dared to openly contradict the brigade commander Yan Sanquan on many matters, such as regarding the 3rd regiment commander.  Regarding the selection issue, Yan Sanquan focused on Wang Fusheng, but Niu Sigen pushed his cousin, Niu Yutang, to the position of leader of the 3rd regiment through Haneda.  Although afterward, Niu Sigan specifically found Wang Fusheng and explained to him that he did it to attack the authority of Yan Sanquan and told Wang Fusheng not to have any ideas, but how could Wang Fusheng not have any ideas?  "Deputy Regiment Commander, let me tell you, Yu Jian changed his position and joined the command of Yan Sanquan." A company commander said, "Because of Niu Sigen's obstruction, Wang Fusheng did not become the commander of the 3rd Regiment, but he finally became the deputy commander."  Regiment leader and commander of the 7th Battalion.  "You're stupid. Niu Sigen's backstage is Haneda. No matter how powerful Yan Sanquan is, can he still compare with Haneda?" Another company commander immediately retorted.  "You are stupid. Ushigen's backer is Haneda. Does Yan Sanquan have no backer? Let me tell you, Yan Sanquan's backer is an old devil like Todo Takahiro. Haneda is just a military police captain. He can compete with Haneda's brigade.  "You are stupid, you are really stupid. Haneda is the captain of Longkou County Military Police. He will stay in Longkou for a long time, but Takahiro Todo is the brigade commander of the 14th independent mixed brigade.  , His defense area covers the entire southern Anhui. Once Erlong Mountain is swept away and the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui is wiped out, this old devil should leave. Who does Yan Sanquan expect to go then? " "Okay, stop arguing, leave it all to me?  Shut up." Wang Fusheng slammed the wine glass on the table and said angrily.  The two company commanders shut their mouths and stopped talking. Although Wang Fusheng didn't talk much, his prestige in the hearts of the officers and soldiers was still very high.  Wang Fusheng drank another glass of boring wine and suddenly asked: "By the way, have you seen any salesmen near the station recently?" "Salesmen?" A company commander asked in confusion, "Deputy regimental commander, you suddenly ask this?  "Nothing, I just want to buy some needles and thread." Wang Fusheng said calmly.  "Okay, we'll keep an eye on you." The two company commanders didn't suspect anything.  The next moment, a harsh assembly whistle sounded outside the barracks.  (Dividing line) Xu Shijiu picked up the medicine bowl and took a sip of the bitter soup that made his liver tremble.  It was just a small cold. In the past, Xu Jiusheng could survive it in two days, but now, it is no longer possible.  In recent times, Xu Jiujiu?The body is no longer what it used to be. After all, Xu Jiujiu is also a body of flesh and blood, and he also has a physiological endurance limit. Once the endurance limit is exceeded, it will inevitably cause irreversible damage to various functions of the body, just like a house.  The structure is damaged and repairs are in vain.  "Old Xu, the new intelligence chief has arrived." Gao Shenxing suddenly walked in, with a strange look on his face.  "Just send it. How big a deal is it?" Xu Jiujiu was a little confused by Gao Shenxing's ambiguous expression.  "You don't want to ask, who is the new director of the intelligence department?" Gao Shenxing's expression became more and more ambiguous, "It's an old acquaintance of yours." "Old acquaintance, who?" Xu Shijiu didn't know why, and then,  Gao Shenxing took a step aside, and a slim figure walked out from behind him. Because his back was facing the light outside the door, Xu Jiujiu couldn't see it clearly. When he saw it clearly, Xu Jiujiu was stunned.  Well, the new intelligence director turned out to be Ye Ruxue.  "Reporter Ye?" Xu Jiujiu was a little distracted for a moment. He never thought that Ye Ruxue would join the military. You know, Ye Ruxue has always had a very negative feeling towards the National Government and Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, and her feelings towards the military.  The view was particularly negative, but now, she has become a member of the military and was sent to Longkou County as the intelligence director.  "What, aren't you welcome?" Ye Ruxue looked at Xu Jiujiu's face, which was obviously much thinner than before, and suddenly felt an inexplicable pain in her heart. She originally thought that after two years of training by the military commander, she would be able to calm down.  , but when she really met Xu Jiujiu, she realized that it was just a lie. Her heart would still hurt because of Xu Jiujiu.  "Welcome, of course." Xu Jiujiu came to his senses quickly and stretched out his hand, "Director Ye, we have been waiting for you for a long time."  After the team was in trouble, the intelligence system of the 19th detachment was completely paralyzed. This was also the primary reason why Panshizhai was attacked by the special forces of Little Japan. If the intelligence office had not been destroyed, it was very likely that a warning would have been given in advance, thus avoiding this major disaster.  Loss Ye Ruxue felt so distressed that she almost suffocated when she heard Xu Shijiu's expression as if he was shouting "Director Ye".  Seeing that the atmosphere in the room was a bit awkward and solemn, Gao Shenxing quickly found an excuse to escape.  Seeing that Ye Ruxue had not extended her hand and had no intention of shaking hands with him, Xu Jiujiu could only retract his hand in embarrassment and said: "Director Ye, please sit down and I will pour you a glass of water."  Turning around, her back was to Ye Ruxue. Ye Ruxue could no longer control her emotions. She rushed up and hugged Xu Jiujiu tightly from behind. Xu Jiujiu was stunned there. Ye Ruxue  Xue's sudden emotional outburst caught him off guard. He didn't know for a moment whether he should keep her safe or pull her hand away.  "Ajiu" Ye Ruxue finally shouted out these two words that had been on her lips countless times. Her whole body relaxed, but her arms tightened around Xu Jiujiu's waist and said, "I  I miss you. Since I left De'an, I think about you all the time. I think about you during the day, at night, and when I dream, Ah Jiu, do you miss me? "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 75 The decisive battle is about to begin

    However, Xu Jiujiu quickly recovered from his trance, and then forcefully pulled Ye Ruxue's hand away.  "Director Ye." Xu Jiujiu turned to face Ye Ruxue and said seriously, "You should know that I already have a lover." "I know." Ye Ruxue retracted her hand with some embarrassment, raised her head and said  "Her name is Yu Jiaxi, but isn't she dead?" "No, she's not dead. She just fell into the river and was rescued." Xu Jiujiu said, "Now she has  When she comes back, she will work as a military doctor in our field hospital. When she comes back, I will introduce you to her. " "Really, I want to congratulate you." Ye Ruxue was a little melancholy at first, but her smile soon returned.  , said, "But what does it matter? She loves hers and I love mine. As long as you don't get married for a day, I still have a chance, right?" "Director Ye, I" Xu Jiujiu also  He wanted to say more, but was immediately interrupted by Ye Ruxue. Ye Ruxue smiled sweetly and said, "Let's get down to business now. I just got a piece of top-secret information. Sonobe and Ichiro, commanders of the Japanese 1st Army, are about to launch the Battle of Jinjiang. The two main forces  The division and the newly formed independent mixed brigade are secretly gathering on the front line of Shanggao and Gao'an. ""Little Japan is going to launch the Jinjiang Battle?" Xu Jiujiu was not too surprised when he heard this, "This is expected.  "Although Xu Shijiu was trapped in a corner of Longkou and was even blocked in the large prison of Erlong Mountain by the Japanese independent 14th Brigade, through the information provided by the Fourth Army, he was still at all times  He pays close attention to the overall situation of China's Anti-Japanese War, and is even more familiar with the situation in central China.  At the beginning of this year, the U.S. government provided a large amount of financial aid to the Nationalist Government in accordance with the China Aid Act Agreement. The Nationalist Government used the funds to purchase a large amount of American military equipment and quickly transported it back to the country through the newly completed Burma Road. The 74th Army  It became the first Central Army to change to beautiful weapons and equipment. At that time, most of the troops of the Central Army of the Nationalist Government were still wearing gray cloth uniforms. Only the 74th officers and soldiers who changed to beautiful weapons wore dark green American military uniforms. Commander  Whenever Wang Yaowu holds a military meeting, he will tell his officers that we must be worthy of the olive green on our bodies and the beautiful weapons and equipment in our hands. Of course, little Japan knows about the US aid to China and the change of uniforms of the 74th Army.  Therefore, although the Japanese llth army won the battle of Suizao, occupied Zaoxian and Suiyang, and eliminated the flank threat of the fifth theater located in the north of the Yangtze River, the threat from the ninth theater located in the south of the Yangtze River was greater, so  , Sonobe and Ichiro were free to launch the Battle of Kinjiang to completely remove the threat from the ninth theater, which was also expected.  Soon, Xu Jiujiu thought about another level and said: "If the 33rd and 34th Divisions stationed near Nanchang are all transferred to the Shanggao front line, then the defenses of Nanchang and Jiujiang will be empty. No surprise.  If so, the 14th independent Japanese independent brigade will definitely be transferred back to Jiujiang to strengthen defense." Ye Ruxue nodded and said, "I think so too."  It is not simple. Therefore, before the 14th independent mixed brigade of Little Japan returns to defend Jiujiang, it will definitely launch an offensive against our Erlongshan base area, and this time, the 14th independent mixed brigade of Little Japan will definitely attack with all its strength. Gao Todo  Ying finally pushed our 19th detachment into a desperate situation, and he will never give up halfway." Ye Ruxue spread her hands delicately, saying that Xu 19th's analysis was very reasonable, and she completely agreed.  "Big tree" Xu Jiujiu had no intention of flirting with Ye Ruxue. He turned around and shouted, "Immediately notify all officers above the company commander to come to the headquarters for a meeting. There is important military information." After saying this, Xu Jiujiu turned around again  Looking at Ye Ruxue, she asked: "Director Ye, are you also going to meet with everyone?" "Ajiu, I won't show up in public for now." Ye Ruxue shook her head and said, "Besides, you  Don't talk about Director Ye, as if you have multiple identities. If you don't want to call me by my name, you can call me by my codename, Dragon Girl. ""Okay, then I'll call you Dragon Girl." Xu Shijiu nodded.  recognized.  "Then I'll excuse you now." Ye Ruxue smiled sweetly, turned around and left.  (Dividing line) By the time Xu Jiujiu walked into the Juyi Hall, which was temporarily used as the headquarters conference room, all the company commanders and above of the 19th detachment had already arrived. More than a dozen officers were sitting on chairs, walking along the Juyi Hall.  The two sides of the hall were opened one after another, and Xu Shijiu sat down on the tiger-skin chair in the center, just like a village leader gathering for a meeting.  "First of all, let me tell you something. The new intelligence chief has arrived, codenamed Dragon Girl." Xu Shijiu took his seat and went straight to the topic, "She brought us an important piece of information, little  Japan is about to launch the Battle of Jinjiang. I judge that the 14th independent mixed brigade of Japan is about to return to Jiujiang, but before returning to defend Jiujiang, there must be a big operation. " There was a burst of whispers in the Juyi Hall, among the officers present.  , Li Zihan and Lu Jianbang are both very smart, so it is not difficult to analyze why they independently formed the 14th BrigadeWhy should we take action before returning to Jiujiang? Everyone nodded in agreement and agreed.  Xu Jiujiu added: "In less than three days, the 14th independent mixed brigade of Little Japan will definitely launch a raid on Erlong Mountain, and the scale of the raid this time is absolutely different from the past. This time, Takahide Todo will definitely use all his strength.  Go all out, maybe this old devil will call in the air force to participate in the mopping up operations. We must prepare for the worst." The expressions of the officers attending the meeting suddenly became solemn. There are more than 7,000 people in the independent 14th Brigade.  There are also cavalry, artillery and chariot troops. If the air force joins the war again, the situation faced by the 19th detachment is really not as severe as usual. If one of them is not good, they may not be able to survive this difficulty, and the whole army will be needed.  Overturned.  "However, you don't have to think about the situation too badly." Xu Jiujiu changed his tone and continued, "Although our 19th detachment only has one regiment left at the moment, we occupy a favorable location, with small Japanese cavalry, artillery,  It is difficult for the chariot to maneuver in the mountains, and the power it can exert is extremely limited. We still have room for maneuver. " Gao Shenxing said: "Old Xu, just tell me, how to fight this battle?" Xu Shijiu said: "This.  The core purpose of this counter-mopping operation is still sixteen words: when the enemy advances, we retreat, when the enemy is stationed, we harass, when the enemy is tired, we attack, when the enemy flees, we pursue. As long as these sixteen words are used well, this raid to crush Little Japan is not without success.  "Opportunity." Li Zihan said: "Captain, in this counter-mopping operation, there is a huge disparity in the strength of the enemy and ourselves. Should we inform Awen and ask the New Fourth Army to cooperate with us in the battle? Even if it doesn't work, we should also try to get the Qingyang Independent Regiment to cooperate with us in the counter-mopping operation."  "Requesting the New Fourth Army to cooperate in the operation?" Gao Shenxing said coldly, "Zihan, do you think it is appropriate?" "Why not?" Li Zihan said, "Our 19th Detachment has assisted the New Fourth Army with a large number of weapons.  Equipment, and there was a verbal agreement between the captain and Awen, asking him to cooperate in the anti-mopping up, why is it inappropriate? "What Li Zihan said is true. Xu Jiujiu did have an agreement with Shu Tongwen and Seal Zi at the beginning?  Through the agreement, the three parties also had happy cooperation in the last raid. What's more, not long ago, Longkou of the 19th detachment used a large number of officers and soldiers to leave the army and left behind a large number of weapons. Xu Jiujiu buried some of them and kept them, and also gave them to the New Fourth Army.  part.  Now that the Nineteenth Detachment is in trouble, it seems reasonable for the New Fourth Army to lend a helping hand.  Gao Shenxing sneered and said, "Li Zihan, you know that's not what I'm referring to." Li Zihan frowned and asked, "Old Gao, what are you referring to?" Gao Shenxing asked without answering.  : "Li Zihan, do you really not know, or are you pretending not to know?" "Old Gao, I don't even know what you are talking about?" Li Zihan was unhappy, "What should I pretend to be?" "Then I'll just tell you  Let's talk." Gao Shenxing said, "Now the forty regiments of Shangguan Yunxiang's Group Army have arrived at the gate of Yunling. Do you think the New Fourth Army is still in the mood and capable of deploying troops to cooperate with us in the counter-mopping up?"  "Lao Gao, don't talk nonsense." Li Zihan suddenly changed his face and said sternly, "This is just a normal transfer." "Normal transfer? Where are you coaxing the children?" Gao Shenxing shook his head and said, "Li Zihan, if I didn't guess  If you are wrong, you must have received orders from Gu Zhutong. If the New Fourth Army breaks out from Longkou, you will send troops to stop it. Is there such a thing? " "What are you talking about, Lao Gao?  It's all made up." Li Zihan denied it, but he was secretly surprised. This was a very confidential matter, how did Gao Shenxing know about it?  "Okay, why are you arguing?" Xu Jiujiu was furious and said sternly, "In the current war, unity is the most important thing." Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan just shut up and stopped talking.  "Now, I give the order." Xu Shijiu stood up as he spoke, and the dozen or so officers present also stood up and stood at attention.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 76: Enemies meet on a narrow road

    As soon as the 19th detachment was ready, the 14th independent mixed brigade of Little Japan marched into the mountains.  To prepare for this big sweep, Todo Takahiro not only mobilized the 14th independent mixed brigade, the Longkou County Gendarmerie Brigade, the Qingyang County Gendarmerie Brigade, the puppet army Longkou Garrison Brigade, and the puppet army Qingyang Garrison Regiment  It included more than 10,000 troops, and also dispatched auxiliary units such as cavalry, artillery, engineers, and tank troops. It also requested aviation support from the Chinese Condemnation Army Headquarters through the commander of the 1st Army, Sonobe Kazuichiro. It can be said that  It's time to mobilize the troops and mobilize the masses.  Haneda and Ohara Shigemi followed Toudo Takahide up a hill on the side of the road. Standing on the top of the hill and looking down, they saw groups of Japanese soldiers lining up neatly along the road toward Mount Erryu.  Dang drove in, and in the middle of the infantry queue, there was an endless convoy of trucks, three-wheeled motorcycles, and mules and horses. The smoke and dust almost covered the entire sky.  Haneda put down the telescope, turned back and said to Takahide Toudo: "Your Excellency General, this time the imperial army has ten times the strength advantage, absolute firepower advantage, and aviation forces to coordinate operations. No matter how cunning and difficult Xu Jiujiu is,  This time the Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will definitely be defeated. Longkou will soon be built as a model security area." But Takahiro Todo waved his hand and said, "I'm afraid things are not that simple." Now even Ohara Shigemi felt a little bit.  After passing, he said: "Your Majesty General, are you overestimating Xu Jiujiu?" "Overestimate? No." Todo Takahiro shook his head and said, "This is not an overestimation, and it has nothing to do with who the opponent is.  , Ohara-san, you must always remember that no matter what opponent you face, no matter how big an advantage you have, you must do one thing. Every time you fight, you must mobilize all the power you can mobilize and do your best to give your opponent a thunderous blow."  "Your Excellency General, I have a different view." Ohara Shigemi said solemnly, "Mobilizing such a huge force and deploying so much technical equipment will consume a lot of resources. The empire is a barren island country. All  Resources are all dependent on imports, so we must make careful calculations and strive for the greatest victory at the lowest cost. "Ohara-san, what do you mean?" Todo Takahiro said, "Are you trying to teach me a lesson?" "Of course not."  Chongmei bowed his head heavily and said, "I am just stating a fact to Your Majesty the General. I think that there is no need to mobilize such troops to deal with Xu Jiujiu. Just dispatching our Ohara Brigade will be enough to solve the problem." "That's right.  "Light." Haneda said coldly, "The general gave your Ohara team a chance, but in the end, you failed to defeat Xu Jiu, and even lost a team." "That was just an accident."  Shigemei said in a deep voice, "But don't worry, General, there will never be a second accident." Haneda was about to refute, but was stopped by Todo Takahiro, who smiled and said: "Since Ohara-san is so capable  Confidence, then I won¡¯t mind giving your Ohara Brigade another chance. Let¡¯s do this. Now you can lead the Ohara Brigade into the mountains first and wait for an opportunity to kill Xu Jiujiu in secret. As long as you lose Xu Jiujiu, this time  The sweep is over." "Hai." Ohara Shigemi bowed heavily and hurried down the mountain with his saber in hand.  Watching Ohara Shigemi go down the mountain, Haneda asked: "Sir General, do you really think that Ohara's brigade can defeat Xu Jiujiu?" Takahide Fujido shook his head and asked Haneda: "Haneda-san, don't you think Ohara Shigemi is doing this?  Is it a fight of spirits?" After a pause, Todo Takahide continued: "Ohara Shigemi was still worried about the failure to kill Xu Jiujiu last time. This time, Ohara Shigemi was afraid that Xu Jiujiu would die in the chaos.  During the battle, that¡¯s why he volunteered in desperation. As a commander, he was still brooding over a small defeat. In such a situation, he had already lost the battle before the battle. ¡°So, Ohara.  The brigade will definitely return without success? "That's for sure." Takahiro Todo put his hands on his back and looked at the vast mountains in the distance, and said quietly, "The Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui is so easy to deal with, and Xu Shijiu is so easy to kill."  , Why would I wait until today to take action? Haneda-san, just watch, this big sweep will definitely not go smoothly." (Dividing line) Gao Shenxing summoned Li Mu, Noguchi and Xiao Deizi.  The 5th Battalion is now depleted. The last time they chased and annihilated the Weiyuan Battalion, Wang Yidao unfortunately died in the battle. Yan Laosi and three other Longkouji team members also returned home under the threat of their families, and Du Zi was transferred back by Xu Jiujiu.  As for his artillery, there are now only five people in the entire 5th Brigade including the military dog ??Lao Hei.  Gao Shenxing's eyes first fell on the little lunatic and said: "Xiao Dian, if you don't participate in this operation, Lao Hei will leave it to you." Xiao Dian was the name given to the little lunatic by Li Yuxian, but he never  People call him this, and today Gao Shenxing called him by his name out of the blue. The little lunatic really didn't get used to it, so he scratched his head and said, "Team Gao, I want to join too." &nbsp; "No, you can't participate. This is an order." Gao Shenxing's tone left no room for doubt. ?? The little idiot flattened his mouth and stopped talking.  Gao Shenxing turned his attention to Li Mu and Noguchi again: "Xiao Mu, Noguchi, our mission in this counter-mopping operation is to snipe and kill Little Japan's vanguard squad. We must fight so that Little Japan does not dare to send out small troops to explore the way. We can only kill Little Japan."  Only when Japan's leading soldiers are scared can our 19th detachment achieve its goal of deceiving, confusing and even luring the enemy." "Understood" Li Mu and Noguchi nodded at the same time.  "Go" Gao Shenxing gave the order, and the three of them stood up at the same time, wearing camouflage, and walked into the dense forest holding rifles that were also camouflaged.  "It's just that the wish is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.  As soon as Gao Shenxing and the others tried to get close to the Japanese army, they unexpectedly encountered the attacking Ohara brigade.  Through the scope of the modified rifle, Li Mu locked eyes on one of the Japanese soldiers who was gesturing. Unfortunately, the observation distance exceeded two thousand meters, which was beyond the limit range of the official rifle. Li Mu's marksmanship could no longer be achieved.  Yes, at such a long distance, one can only look forward and sigh.  "Damn, it's true that the enemy's road is narrow." Gao Shenxing also discovered the Japanese troops who were alternately covering and advancing forward. He immediately said to Li Mu and Noguchi, "Okay, we didn't have all the fun last time. This time we will accompany them again."  They practice well, I want to see whether our 5th Battalion is better or their Ohara Battalion is stronger." (Dividing line) Hearing the gunshot, Ohara Shigemi quickly ordered the special forces members behind him to follow.  Disperse and hide in place.  Soon, a special operations team member came back and reported: "Captain, the vanguard team of the 3rd team was attacked by a Chinese sniper. All three team members were shattered on the spot. Many troops did not ask the squadron leader for instructions. Do you want to pursue them?" "Baga Ya  "Lu." Ohara Shigemi almost gritted her teeth with hatred. As soon as the gunfire rang out, the Ohara brigade was completely exposed. It would be absolutely impossible to attack Xu Jiujiu's headquarters this time when he went to Erlong Mountain.  This was really a bad start, but Ohara Shigemi did not intend to give up. He immediately ordered the special forces team member, "Order, the 3rd team to pursue with all their strength." Ohara Shigemi finally understood. If the Ohara brigade is part of the Todo brigade  Sharp knife, then Gao Shenxing's 5th Brigade is the patron saint of the 19th Detachment. Without destroying the 5th Brigade first, it will be extremely difficult for the Ohara Brigade to sneak attack Xu Jiujiu's headquarters.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 77 Mobile Warfare

    Let¡¯s not talk about the desperate battle between the 5th Battalion and the Ohara Battalion in the high mountains with huge disparity in strength, let¡¯s talk about Xu Jiujiu.  Due to the significant reduction in the strength of the 19th detachment, Xu Jiujiu had to give up the strategy of comprehensive contraction and focusing on defense, and instead pulled the troops to the periphery, trying to rely on the 16-character policy to lead the small Japanese independent mixed 14th brigade.  The nose was spinning in the mountains, waiting for little Japan to get tired, tired, and thin, and then give it a fatal blow.  This is actually the movement tactic that Zhu Mao's Red Army tried in the Central Soviet Area, and the effect was very good. Chiang Kai-shek's first four encirclement and suppression campaigns were all defeated by this tactic. The fifth encirclement and suppression campaign would have been carried out if the German consultant Li De had not usurped the command.  , and abandoned the movement tactics and pursued the tactics of keeping the enemy out of the country. Maybe China would have changed seven years ago.  The essence of mobile warfare is that you always have to hang on to your opponent. You must let your opponent see you, but you must not let your opponent bite you. This is like driving a donkey. You have to put a carrot in front of the donkey to constantly lure it forward.  You can walk, but you can't really let the donkey eat the carrot, so the distance you keep is very important.  In other words, the distance cannot be too far. If you are too far away, you will not be able to mobilize your opponent at all. It cannot be too close. If you are too close, the opponent may surround you and eat you with just a detour.  But the problem is, Little Japan is not stupid either. He will not just follow you obediently and be led around the mountain by your nose. Moreover, Little Japan has the cooperation of the aviation force, so he can detect your whereabouts from the sky.  And make corresponding arrangements according to your marching direction, so you can't just act on your own, you also have to consider the other party's reaction.  All in all, mobile warfare is also a technical activity that is extremely risky and also tests the wisdom of the commander. This tactic cannot be used by just anyone. Otherwise, why could the Hubei-Henan-Anhui Soviet Area not be able to use it without Xu Xiangqian?  ?  Otherwise, why would the Central Red Army be able to cross the Chishui River immediately after the meeting, making Xue Yue unable to distinguish between south, south and north?  Xu Jiujiu had already had the experience of using mobile warfare in the last counter-mopping operation, but that time he faced only a brigade, but this time he faced a brigade. The equipment, firepower, and troops were completely incomparable, so the command  The difficulty is more than ten times higher than last time. If there is a slight mistake in the process, the whole army will be destroyed immediately.  In order to win this mobile war and smash the large-scale sweep of the 14th independent mixed brigade of Little Japan, Xu Jiujiu had to act like a miser, calculating his own capital over and over again, and at the same time tirelessly giving instructions to several front-line  Commanders, especially Lu Jianbang, commander of the 3rd Battalion, who served as bait.  "Lao Lu, listen to me. Little Japan is not allowed to fire unless it comes within a hundred meters. It is strictly forbidden to fire machine guns unless it is absolutely necessary. Our ammunition reserves are running low. We must save it. We will have to fight until the end.  When it comes to counterattack, you can't just wipe out all your assets early, do you hear me?" "I heard it, captain, don't worry." "The other thing is, you must assess the situation. You know what it means to assess the situation?  If Little Japan is just making a tentative attack, then you must push back. But if Little Japan becomes serious and serious, then withdraw quickly. Don¡¯t get too entangled with Little Japan, especially don¡¯t fight hand-to-hand with Little Japan.  Do you remember it? "I remember it, Captain, I can hear it in my ears.  " "Lao Lu, let me tell you, don't be impatient. This battle is related to the life and death of our 19th detachment. The mission of your 3rd Battalion is particularly important. Therefore, there cannot be any negligence, let alone any negligence.  An accident, you know?  " "I know, I know, I know, captain, don't worry, I will do exactly what you tell me, and I guarantee there will be no mistakes."  " "Okay, then tell me first, where do you plan to choose the battlefield?  " "Huangyang'ao, I have looked at the map carefully, and the terrain of Huangyang'ao is the most favorable. First, there are ready-made fortifications left by the previous 4 regiments in Huangyang'ao. Second, not far behind Huangyang'ao is the Poison Dragon Valley.  , the terrain is relatively complicated, which is conducive to our transfer. Another Huangyang'ao is located on the outskirts of Erlong Mountain, so Japan's wariness will be relatively lighter and it will be easier to be fooled.  " "Okay, then choose Huangyang'ao.  " (Dividing line) As soon as the Vickers armored vehicle stopped, Major Yamamoto, the captain of the 56th Independent Infantry Battalion, rushed forward and opened the door. When the door opened, Captain Haneda of the Longkou Military Police got out of the car first, and then turned around and used  He covered the upper edge of the car door with his hand, and then Takahide Toudo walked out of the carriage with his head lowered. Major Yamamoto quickly stepped forward and bowed in salute. Takahide Toudo pulled on his white gloves and spoke in a relaxed tone.  Question: "Yamamoto-san, what's going on ahead?  Major Yamamoto lowered his head and replied: "Your Excellency General, our forward team has just been blocked by the Chinese Army at Huangyang'ao. A tentative attack launched by the forward team was collapsed. However, we also found out the strength of the Chinese Army on the opposite side.  The Chinese Army has about one battalion and a small amount of artillery. " "Yes, one battalion and a small amount of artillery."artillery?  "Todo Takahiro said thoughtfully, "Based on the principle of part of the front, part of the flanks, and part of the reserve, if there is a battalion on the front line of defense, then the strength of the nearby China Army must be more than one regiment. The Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is now also  With the strength of one regiment, this should be their main force.  " Haneda said: "Your Excellency, General, Xu Shijiu has always been cunning, and it is not ruled out that this is a trick on his part.  " "Well, Haneda-san, what you said makes sense. This possibility cannot be ruled out.  "Fudo Takai nodded and said, "However, whether this is a trick set up by Xu Jiujiu or not, you will know clearly once you try it. Order, the artillery brigade prepares for artillery fire, and the 56th Independent Infantry Battalion is waiting behind.  Huangyang'ao launched a general offensive.  " "Hai" "Hai" Captain Yamamoto of the 56th Independent Infantry Brigade, and Captain Ikeda of the Artillery Brigade bowed at the same time. (Dividing line) "Defense of artillery, anti-artillery, hurry up and hide in the artillery hole  go.  " "What about you, are you still in a daze, seeking death?  " "You're a heartless piece of shit, you're about to die, why the hell are you still in the mood to smoke?  "Lu Jianbang bent over and ran forward along the main trench, loudly reminding all the officers and soldiers in the battalion to guard against artillery. "In the former 19th Brigade, Lu Jianbang didn't need to work so hard at all. He only needed to say hello.  The brothers will all hide in the artillery holes in the blink of an eye, but the current 19th detachment cannot. Most of the brothers today have never been bombarded by Little Japan, and they don¡¯t know how powerful Little Japan¡¯s artillery shells are.  They were all screaming and screaming, and there were still people standing in the trenches smoking and chatting. As the battalion commander, Lu Jiangang could only grit his teeth and get out of the anti-artillery hole and loudly remind these stupid young people to anti-artillery.  "Boom" a shell landed more than ten meters away and exploded. The shock wave generated by the explosion knocked the Lu Jian Gang to the ground. Fortunately, the caliber of the Japanese shell was only 75mm, and the lethality of the shock wave more than ten meters away has been greatly weakened.  , if it is a shell with a caliber of 10m or more, even if it is not hit by fragments, the shock wave can tear you into pieces. However, the explosion of the 75mm caliber shell is no joke. Lu Jiangang was blown to pieces.  , there was only a buzzing roar in the ears, and no other sounds could be heard. The Lu Jian Gang sat up from the ground and looked around, only to see that the entire defensive position had been shrouded in thick smoke.  No one could be seen clearly from ten meters away. Another artillery shell landed not far away, causing the ground under his feet to tremble violently.  They yelled, but Lu Jian's gang couldn't hear anything. They only saw the guard platoon leader yelling with his mouth wide open. Then the guard platoon leader swooped over and threw Lu Jian's gang to the ground. Then, Lu Jian's gang fell to the ground.  Jianbang felt the ground beneath him shake violently. Lu Jianbang felt as if someone had hit him in the chest with a big hammer, and he almost lost his breath. Then, there was a huge explosion and a cannonball flew over his head.  The sharp whistling sound, as well as the shouts of the brothers, all kinds of sounds gathered together and poured into his ears like a tide, almost bursting his eardrums. Lu Jiangang screamed and quickly covered it with his hands.  It took a while before I dared to let go. Half an hour later, the bombardment of Little Japan finally ended.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 78 Morning Bull

    Thanks to the desperate reminder from Lu Jiangang, a good battalion commander, the officers and soldiers of the 3rd Battalion finally suffered no serious casualties.  Lu Jian helped open the nose of the box gun, and then placed the box gun on the edge of the trench, shouting loudly: "Listen up, no one is allowed to shoot until Little Japan gets close. Anyone who dares to shoot will be fired."  Don't blame me for turning against you." Lu Jian's gang's order was quickly passed on, and the officers and soldiers who had just entered the shooting position loosened their fingers on the trigger.  A few veterans from the Third War Zone even crouched back in the trenches, took out their pipes and smoked cigarettes. Almost all of these veterans crawled out from the dead. They already knew the rhythm of Little Japan's attack very well.  The time between stopping the bombardment and their infantry approaching the position was enough for them to smoke half a pack of cigarettes.  At this time, the smoke that filled the position began to dissipate, and the view ahead began to become clearer.  Lu Jianbang quickly raised his telescope and began to carefully observe the attack position of Little Japan on the opposite side.  In the field of vision, Japanese soldiers wearing steel helmets were springing up like mushrooms after a spring rain, constantly emerging from the attack position, then opening a wave-shaped sparse evacuation line, and slowly approaching the 3rd Battalion's defensive position with shining bayonets.  Lu Jianbang slowly turned the telescope, mentally calculating the troops that Little Japan would put into the attack. One group, two groups, one squad, two squads In this attack, Little Japan had invested a full squadron of troops. It was obvious.  Little Japan is planning to take action this time, instead of just making a tentative attack.  "Damn it, according to my temper, I have to punish little Japan." Lu Jian's gang punched the edge of the trench hard. Unfortunately, Xu Jiujiu had already made it very clear that once little Japan moves,  If he was serious, he had to withdraw. He immediately put away his telescope and box cannon, and finally turned around and told his guard platoon leader, "Give me the order to withdraw." "What, withdraw?" The guard platoon leader was confused.  , we didn¡¯t even fight, so we¡¯re going to withdraw?  "You have donkey hair stuffed in your ears. Can't you hear me? Get out." Lu Jian's gang was furious.  "Yes" the guard platoon leader finally came to his senses and responded, "Withdraw" (dividing line). The sound of artillery was rumbling in front, but there was silence on the attack position of the Longkou mixed brigade of the puppet army.  Wang Fusheng called his two company commanders to the front and ordered: "Company Commander L, Company Commander, please listen carefully to me. It will be fine if Little Japan does not let us go to the battlefield later. Once we are allowed to go, you will  But please don¡¯t take it seriously. No matter what, we are all brothers. Although we are each our own masters now, we are not at war with each other.¡± Company commander L frowned and said: ¡°The deputy regiment.  Sir, we miss our old friendship, but they may not miss our old friendship, right?" The company commander also said: "Vice Captain, little Japan is not easy to fool, don't make them angry." "Fart," Wang Fusheng said angrily.  Anyway, I have made it clear to you. What you will do later is your own business. If you don¡¯t want to leave a way out for yourself when you get to the battlefield, just play it seriously. " Two companies.  The commanders looked at each other, then looked back at Wang Fusheng, and said: "Deputy Commander, we listen to you." Just after settling down his two company commanders, Yan Sanquan's man came and said that he was invited to come over because he had something to do.  Shang Yan Sanquan's mixed brigade headquarters was not far ahead. When Wang Fusheng came over, he found that cousins ??Niu Sigan and Niu Yutang were already sitting there. Niu Sigan and Niu Yutang looked over indifferently, and Wang Fusheng was also indifferent.  Looking back, the three people's eyes showed undisguised alienation. Because they were not regarded as the group leader, the relationship between the four brothers Wang Fusheng and Niu was basically forged.  Yan Sanquan was secretly happy, but on the surface he remained calm. He stood up and asked Wang Fusheng to sit next to him.  "Today I gathered everyone together for one thing. Let's not talk about it later if the war goes well. If the war doesn't go well, little Japan will definitely use us as cannon fodder. Brothers, please listen carefully. If you really want to go,  Don't be too desperate when you're on the battlefield. Just shoot a few shots in the sky, and that's all. It's convenient for others, but it's convenient for yourself, right?" Yan Weixin objected: "Brother, what if this is not good for little Japan?  If I find out, I will definitely hold you accountable." "You know nothing about irresponsibility," Yan Sanquan said arrogantly, "You can't be too arrogant, you have to leave a way out for yourself.  After saying that, Yan Sanquan asked Niu Sigan, Niu Yutang and Wang Fusheng, "If you three think what I said is reasonable, then listen to my advice and don't be serious."  Niu Yutang looked at each other and said at the same time: "We must only follow the horse's head.  " Yan Sanquan looked at Wang Fusheng again and asked, "Deputy Commander Wang, what about you?  " "I listen to the hostess.  "Wang Fusheng also responded readily. "Okay, then you can go back first and restrain the troops.  Yan Sanquan waved his hand and sent Niu Sigan and the others away. After Niu Sigan, Niu Yutang and Wang Fusheng had gone away, Yan Weixin lowered his voice.Asked: "Brother, do you think Niu Sigan will listen to you?" "What do you think?" Yan Sanquan asked back.  "I don't think he will." Yan Weixin said, "And he will definitely go to Haneda old devil to report you to Big Brother."  I'm still not sure enough. I dare to bet you that if Ushigen really goes to the battlefield, he will definitely not use all his strength. However, you said that he will go to Haneda to accuse me of my tricks. The possibility is still very high.  "But if he wants to sue, let him do it." Yan Weixin said, "Brother, aren't you afraid that Mr. Haneda will settle the score with you?" "No, at least not now," Yan Sanquan said.  Old Japanese Haneda is not stupid. He supports Niu Sigen to play against me in order to better control the Longkou mixed brigade. If he really takes me down, no one can control Niu Sigen. This is not in line with Little Japan.  It is even more inconsistent with Old Devil Haneda¡¯s original intention.¡± Yan Weixin added: ¡°Brother, if we go to the battlefield later, why don¡¯t we just forget about it?¡± ¡°You are really stupid, that¡¯s right.  Do you believe what I told Niu Sigen and the others?" Yan Sanquan said, "How can the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army have a grudge against our Yan family for killing their father and destroying their family so easily, even today?  If we sell well to them, they can let us go in the next day?" "That's right, brother is right." Yan Weixin nodded repeatedly.  "So, if you really go to the battlefield later, you must beat me hard until you die." Yan Sanquan said with a ferocious voice, "Weixin, remember, only one of your eldest brother and Xu Shijiu will survive."  (Dividing line) "Retreated?" After receiving the report from the Yamamoto Brigade, Todo Takahide was obviously stunned. The battle had just begun. The two sides did not even have a decent confrontation. The Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army withdrew?  This doesn't seem to be in line with Xu Shijiu's usual style?  "How strange." Haneda also said in confusion, "Could it be that after a long period of cage blockade and a heavy blow some time ago, the fighting spirit of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui has collapsed, so the imperial army has not even formally attacked.  Did they fall apart?" "No, that's not right." Todo Kohide said, "The cage blockade can certainly cause great difficulties to the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, and the blows suffered some time ago will definitely affect their morale, but it will never happen like this.  Serious impact, there must be a conspiracy. " "Then, what kind of conspiracy could it be?" Haneda asked.  Todo Takahide pondered for a moment and said: "Order, Yamamoto Brigade catch up and bite the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. I want to see what kind of medicine is sold in Xu Jiujiu's gourd?" "Hai."  The adjutant bowed his head heavily and took the order.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 79 Fighter Appears

    Li Zihan put down the telescope, turned around and said to Xu Jiujiu: "Captain, the 3rd Battalion has withdrawn." Upon hearing this, Xu Jiujiu quickly sat up, raised his telescope and looked at the mountain pass ahead, and saw that the 3rd Battalion had indeed withdrawn from the position.  After retreating, what made Xu Jiujiu most happy was that Little Japan also chased down the 3rd Battalion, which showed that the 3rd Battalion was quite successful in luring the enemy.  "Okay, this first step is considered a success." Xu Jiujiu put down the telescope and said, "Little Japan has been mobilized by the 3rd Battalion, but in the next step, the task is still very serious, and Little Japan is not stupid.  They are hurt by the beating, so they probably won¡¯t chase after him. Zihan and Lao Li, it¡¯s up to you whether you can hold T¨­d¨­ Gaoying by the nose.¡± According to Xu Jiujiu¡¯s plan, let¡¯s fight through the 3rd Battalion first.  Block the attack, bring Little Japan in, and then find a suitable location. The L Battalion and the 3rd Battalion will cooperate with the 3rd Battalion to launch an ambush, causing Little Japan to suffer some losses and completely pissing them off. Only in this way can Little Japan be held back.  nose, and then led them to circle in the deep mountains and old forests.  "Lao Xu, don't worry. Now that Little Japan is here, don't even think about going back." "Captain, you just have to wait and see what happens next." After Li Zihan and Li Shuangqiang finished speaking, they turned around and left.  (Dividing line) After passing Huangyang'ao and then going deep into the Erlong Mountain area, there is no road to go.  The 14th Little Japanese Independent Mixed Brigade blocked Erlong Mountain for more than half a year. During these more than half a year, Todo Takahide tried every means to recruit civilians to build hundreds of kilometers of simple roads, but there was no way to directly extend the road into Erlong Mountain. Firstly,  Because the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army blocked it, the amount of work was also too large.  Without roads, all vehicles would be unable to move forward.  Todo Takahide left a brigade stationed in Huangyang'ao, responsible for guarding the baggage vehicles, and then took the remaining four infantry brigade, cavalry brigade, artillery brigade, engineering brigade, military police brigade and the cooperating Imperial Army Longkou  The mixed brigade entered the mountain in a mighty manner. Although he knew that Xu Jiujiu had a plot, Todo Takahiro was not worried because the 14th independent mixed brigade had an absolute advantage in strength. In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies were defeated.  It will be in vain.  Of course, all the mountain artillery of the artillery brigade were disassembled and carried into the mountains by pack horses.  After walking more than ten miles on the mountain road, they arrived near the Poison Dragon Valley. Seeing that it was getting late and the terrain ahead was extremely complicated, Takahiro Todo ordered his troops to camp on the spot and not go any further.  As soon as the order was given, the Japanese army began to build fortifications on the spot. It has been four years since the Sino-Japanese War broke out, but this fine tradition of little Japan has never been abandoned, that is, whenever they are stationed in a camp, they will meticulously build fortifications.  In three days, they can build a civil fortress. If they stay in camp for more than half a month, they are very likely to build a permanent fortress.  Everyone says that the soil work of Tubal Road is great. In fact, the soil work of Little Japan is even more powerful than that of the Eighth Route Army, and the fortifications built are much more regular. After all, most of the officers of the Eighth Route Army are from mud-legged backgrounds, while the officers of Little Japan are  Most of them graduated from the Army Military Academy and systematically studied engineering.  Todo Takahide placed the four infantry brigades on the periphery, with the cavalry, engineers, artillery and his brigade headquarters hiding in the middle. The three-fisted Imperial Association Army Longkou Mixed Brigade was unceremoniously placed by Todo Takahide.  He moved to the front of the station and was responsible for protecting mines. The entire defense deployment could be said to be impenetrable.  On the first day of the confrontation, Todo Takahiro did not give Xu Jiujiu any chance. Although the Japanese mopping up troops had entered the mountains in large numbers, the distance between the various units did not widen, but they hugged each other tightly. Xu Jiujiu just wanted to gnaw.  There was no way to start talking about it, so the ambush plans of Battalion L and Battalion could only be abandoned.  However, Xu Jiujiu still tried a night attack.  That night, Li Zihan and Li Shuangqiang each led a company to launch a tentative night attack. However, they were all beaten back by the machine gun fire of Little Japan. Not to mention the sacrifice of more than a dozen brothers in vain, even Little Japan  None of the outermost security positions were able to break through, and the difference in strength was too great.  Seeing that the situation was not good, Xu Shijiu could only give up the night attack decisively.  Early the next morning, the 3rd Battalion had already built simple defenses in the Poison Dragon Valley, once again assuming a defensive posture, and gave Little Japan's forward team a head-on attack.  Of course, the real purpose of the 3rd Battalion is to mobilize Little Japan, not to really defend Poison Dragon Valley.  After Little Japan launched two probing attacks, the 14th Independent Artillery Battalion had already established an artillery position, and then bombed the 3rd Battalion position in Dulong Valley indiscriminately. Two planes even flew to Dulong Valley.  Over the valley, two aerial bombs were dropped, followed by two rounds of dive strafing.  Then, the Little Japanese Independent Mixed 14th Brigade devoted its main force to launch a general attack.  Then, the 3rd Battalion once again abandoned its position and retreated deeper into Erlong Mountain.  Less than half an hour after the 3rd Battalion evacuated, Takahide Fujido was already standing in the Poison Dragon Valley.  &nbsp; "Haneda-san, have you seen Xu Jiujiu's conspiracy now?" Todo Takahiro turned around and asked Haneda. Haneda nodded and said: "General, I have already seen it. Xu Jiujiu clearly wants to resist the enemy at the country's gate.  Outside, try to rely on constant defense to delay and consume the imperial army, and then fight the imperial army in the deepest part of Erlong Mountain. ""Reject the enemy outside the country, delay and consume the imperial army?" Todo Takahide?  He shook his head and said, "I don't think so. Although the Imperial Army has greater difficulties in fighting in mountainous areas, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army will not be much easier." After a pause, Todo Takahide continued: "More  What's more, the Imperial Army has sufficient supplies and smooth logistics support channels. It has an absolute advantage in strength compared to the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. If it is purely attrition, the first one to fail will definitely be the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, not the Imperial Army.  It is impossible for Xu Jiujiu not to see this. " Haneda had a rare disagreement and retorted: "Xu Jiujiu may know this, but what will he do if he goes into the mountain to clean up this time?  It is not one or two infantry brigades, but a whole mixed brigade. Counting the Imperial Army's strength, it reaches more than 10,000 people. If Xu Shijiu still wants to rely on sparrow warfare to defeat the Imperial Army, that is a wishful thinking. " "Little Japan's independent mixed army.  The 14th Brigade has been stationed in southern Anhui for more than two years, and has had many encounters with the New Fourth Army guerrillas in various counties, so it is quite familiar with sparrow tactics. Sparrow warfare is indeed difficult to guard against, but under the current circumstances, the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui must  It is absolutely impossible to use sparrow tactics to reverse the unfavorable situation.  To put it bluntly, the implementation of the Sparrow War requires a long-term process, requiring continuous harassment for many years, and then it can accumulate small victories into a big victory, and then it can finally show its power. However, at present, the independent mixed 14th Brigade is not at all  It may give the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army enough time.  A night attack like the one last night was impossible to cause any substantial damage to the 14th Independent Mixed Brigade. That's why Haneda asserted that the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army wanted to keep the enemy out of the country and through successive defenses  consume the strength of the Japanese army.  "Haneda-san, I'm afraid it's not that simple." Takahide Toudo still didn't see it that way, but he couldn't figure out Xu Shijiu's exact intention.  To put it bluntly, given the current disparity in strength between the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the 14th Independent Mixed Brigade, the wisest choice for Xu Shijiu now is to lead his troops to decisively abandon Erlong Mountain and move to Qingyang County instead of  We should not resist stubbornly, let alone attempt to crush this sweep.  Of course, even if Xu Shijiu really gives up Erlong Mountain and chooses to move to Qingyang County, Todo Takahiro will never let go of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army easily. He has already made the appropriate strategy.  The next day was spent in peace again, and no large-scale fighting broke out between the two sides.  Then came the third and fourth days Although Little Japan advanced slowly, by the evening of the sixth day, they finally advanced to Black Dragon Village. Of course, before Little Japan came over, Xu Shijiu had already put his  The headquarters was moved away, and all Japan got was an empty cottage.  However, after six days of fighting, the fighter plane finally appeared.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 80 Calabash Valley

    After six days of holding off, a fleeting fighter plane finally appeared.  The core purpose of mobile warfare is to lead the opponent and fight in the deep mountains and old forests. The purpose of leading the opponent in the deep mountains and old forests is to mobilize the opponent.  Because only when the opponent is completely mobilized will fighter opportunities appear.  The reason for this is very simple. Let¡¯s talk about people first. There are differences in physical fitness between individuals. Some soldiers have excellent physical fitness, but some soldiers have poor physical fitness. When the march takes a long time, the soldiers with poor physical fitness will  They will slowly fall behind, and the entire army's march will be out of sync.  Then let¡¯s talk about the composition of Little Japan¡¯s troops. Little Japan has infantry, cavalry, engineers and artillery. The marching loads of each arm are different, and the intensity of logistical support is also different. Although the cavalry has strong mobility, the logistics support pressure is high.  Although artillery has powerful firepower, its marching load is far greater than that of infantry.  After six days of high-intensity mountainous marches, the marching formation of the Little Japan Independent Mixed 14th Brigade has inevitably become disconnected. After all, Takahide Toudo is not a god. He cannot wind up the artillery with just one breath.  Fire wheels help them catch up with the marching speed of the infantry.  The current situation is that the two forward brigades of the Tengtang Brigade have arrived at Heilongzhai, and the other two infantry brigades, as well as the cavalry, engineering corps, gendarmerie, and puppet army Longkou Mixed Brigade are about ten miles behind. It is estimated that they can arrive before dark.  Black Dragon Village meets Teng Tang Gaoying.  However, Major Ikeda's 14th Independent Artillery Battalion is still far away in Hulu Valley, at least nearly thirty miles away from Heilong Village. Before dark today, there is no way that Ikeda's Battalion can rush to Heilong Village to join the independent army.  The main force of the 14th Brigade was reunited.  (Dividing line) "The mountain road is rugged, making it difficult for the packhorse to walk?" After listening to the signal soldier's report, Todo Takahide frowned.  Since the Ikeda Battalion had to carry heavy artillery parts and a large number of artillery shells, it would be difficult to march in the mountainous areas. Todo Takahide had already been mentally prepared for this. In order to enhance the mobility of the Ikeda Battalion, Todo Takahide even specially gave the Ikeda Battalion additional supplies.  Equipped with more than two hundred draft horses.  However, after actually entering Erlong Mountain, Todo Takahiro discovered that he was still too optimistic about the maneuverability of the Ikeda Brigade. Starting from Huangyang Ao, the Ikeda Brigade fell behind the entire march.  Now, the Ikeda brigade has lost nearly a day of travel, and the distance will continue to widen further.  "Hai." The communication soldier carrying the walkie-talkie bowed his head heavily and continued, "Captain Ikeda also said that he will camp at Calabash Valley tonight and can continue into the mountains tomorrow." "Calabash Valley?" Fujido Gao  Ying said again, "Map." Adjutant Ogasawara quickly opened the map bag, took out the map and spread it on the low table.  Todo Takaei found Calabash Valley on the map and measured it with a square ruler. He found that the straight-line distance from Calabash Valley to Heilongzhai was more than five kilometers. Considering the undulating terrain of the mountainous area, the actual marching distance was at least ten kilometers. He said  It's not far, but it's not close either. It can't be reached within an hour at least.  At that moment, Todo Takahiro asked Ogasawara again: "Ogasawara-san, please immediately contact the 58th Independent Infantry Battalion and the Independent Infantry UU Battalion to see where they are now?" "Hai." Adjutant Ogasawara bowed,  Then he called the communication soldier carrying the walkie-talkie over.  After a while, Ogasawara came over to report: "Your Excellency General, the 58th Independent Infantry Battalion and the Independent Infantry UU Battalion have passed the Black Dragon Ridge and are less than two kilometers away from the Black Dragon Village." The 58th Independent Infantry Battalion and the UU Battalion have left.  Heilongzhai is less than two kilometers away. It would be a bit unkind to let them go back in the dark to protect the artillery brigade. Even for infantry, marching in mountainous areas is no joke. After a day of marching, everyone is very tired.  However, it is absolutely impossible not to send infantry to protect the artillery. Although the Ikeda Battalion has more than 500 officers and soldiers, and even has a garrison squadron in its establishment, whether it is pure artillery or this garrison squadron affiliated with the artillery brigade, it is considered  Not an infantryman in the true sense.  After several years of actual combat training, artillery has become extremely proficient in observation, gunnery, ball impact point correction, and other techniques. Any artillery unit from each division, brigade, and regiment can be regarded as excellent, but they must be allowed to fight like infantry.  , it would be a bit difficult to fight with a bayonet.  And it¡¯s also a huge waste.  After all, technical arms are much more valuable than infantry.  At that moment, Takao Todo said: "Order, the military police brigade does not need to come to Heilongzhai anymore. Order them to return to Hulu Valley immediately and join the artillery brigade."  The gendarmerie brigade gave the order.  Takahide Todo thought about it, but still felt a little uneasy. The military police brigade¡¯sAlthough the combat capability is much stronger than that of the Ikeda Brigade, it is not a real field force after all. He continued: "In addition, the Longkou Mixed Brigade of the Imperial Association Army does not need to come to Heilong Village. Let them return to Hulu Valley."  Gao Ying sympathized with the officers and soldiers of the infantry brigade and did not want them to march back and forth and waste their energy, but he was not so open to the people of the Longkou mixed brigade of the puppet army.  "Hai." Adjutant Ogasawara bowed his head again.  (Dividing line) "Lao Gao, please explain the situation to everyone." Xu Shijiu said.  In a cave less than ten miles away from Heilong Village, Xu Shijiu was holding a meeting.  "Okay, the situation is like this." Gao Shenxing motioned to Noguchi to help him hang the map on the cave wall, then illuminated the map with a gas lamp and said, "The two forward infantry brigades of the Todo Brigade have arrived at Black Dragon Village in the afternoon.  , the main force was about ten miles behind, and had just passed the Dragon Back Ridge. Of course, two hours had passed, and the main force of the Tengtang Brigade should have arrived at the Black Dragon Village. "Xu Jiujiu interrupted: "Lao Gao.  "Let's talk about the key points." "Okay." Gao Shenxing nodded, moved his right hand down the map, and continued, "The main force of Tengtang Brigade has arrived at Black Dragon Village, but their artillery brigade is still twenty miles away.  When Noguchi came back to report, the artillery brigade of Little Japan had not yet arrived at Hulu Valley. If nothing else happens, the artillery brigade of Little Japan would be stationed in Hulugu tonight. " "There are more than 20 troops from Hulu Valley to Heilongzhai.  Miles, more than 20 miles of mountain road, even if it is a forced march, it will take at least an hour and a half." Li Zihan clenched his fist with his left hand and struck hard with his right palm, and said solemnly, "One and a half hours, as long as we are fully prepared, it will be enough for us to eat.  "The artillery brigade of the Todo brigade is gone." Xu Jiujiu said: "The old devil Todo Gaoying is not stupid. I'm afraid he won't let his artillery brigade go alone. If nothing happens, this old devil will definitely send troops back to protect him.  "The artillery." Gao Shenxing said: "I left Komu to monitor the Japanese artillery near Hulu Valley. I believe there will be news soon about whether Todo Takaei will send troops back to Hulu Valley." Before the words could be heard, Li Mu said.  Out of breath, he ran in and stammered: "Captain Da Da Da Da, Little Japan, Little Japan sent troops back to Hulu Valley." Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing looked at each other and asked: "  "How many troops are there?" "Xianxianxianxian, the gendarmerie brigade, and the puppet army Longkou mixed brigade."  "The Gendarmerie Brigade, and the Puppet Army Longkou Mixed Brigade?" Xu Jiujiu asked, "Xiao Mu, are you sure?" "Captain, don't worry." Li Mu had calmed down and gritted his teeth and said, "I can see it really  It's the military police of the old Jaap Haneda. Even if this old Jaap turns to ashes, I won't admit his mistake." After a pause, Li Mu continued viciously: "One day, I will crush his neck with my own hands.  Li Yuxian died in the hands of Haneda. It can be said that Li Mu and Haneda had the hatred of killing their wives. He would admit that everyone was wrong, and he would never admit that Haneda was wrong.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 81 Fight

    Xu Jiujiu patted Li Mu on the shoulder, turned to Gao Shenxing and the three battalion commanders, and asked: "Tengtang Gaoying sent the gendarmerie and the puppet army Longkou mixed brigade back to Hulu Valley, what do you think?" Li Zihan said  "You don't need to think about Yan Sanquan's mixed brigade. Even though Niu Sigen, that bastard, betrayed the captain, I'm sorry he doesn't dare to fight with us. Without Niu Sigen's men, the original three of Yan Sanquan can defeat him with just Yan Sanquan."  Five hundred plainclothes teams can't handle the problem at all, so the only thing that needs to be considered is Old Japanese Haneda's military police brigade. " Lu Jian helped: "Our target is the artillery brigade of Todo Brigade, so it's best to kill Old Japanese Haneda first.  The Japanese military police brigade was mobilized. After all, we only have one regiment. If we fight head-on with the Haneda brigade, it is absolutely impossible to end the battle within an hour and a half. " "The Haneda brigade is Todo Takahide.  They were specially sent back to protect the artillery brigade, so it is absolutely impossible to move them away," Gao Shenxing said, "I'm afraid we must be mentally prepared for a head-on confrontation with the Haneda brigade." "A head-on confrontation is a head-on one.  "Confrontation." Li Zihan said, "The Haneda Brigade is still incomparable with the main infantry brigades of the Todo Brigade. What's more, compared with the Haneda Brigade, our Nineteenth Detachment still has an absolute advantage in strength and firepower. I'm afraid of him."  A bird? Captain, please give me an order." The Nineteenth Detachment now has three battalions, with more than 1,500 people, but the Haneda Brigade only has about 700 people. In terms of the number of troops, the Nineteenth Detachment is the Haneda Brigade.  double.  In terms of firepower, the 19th detachment also has a small number of 92 infantry guns and RUmm caliber light mortars. Each battalion is equipped with a heavy machine gun platoon, and each squad is equipped with a crooked or imitation Czech light machine gun.  In one incident, more than three thousand Longkou officers and soldiers returned home, but they did not take away their weapons.  Therefore, the firepower of the remaining regiment of the Nineteenth Detachment has been greatly strengthened.  Precisely because of this confidence, it¡¯s no wonder that Li Zihan doesn¡¯t take Haneda Team seriously.  Xu Jiujiu said: "What Lao Lu just said is right, our target is the artillery of Little Japan, so it is better to avoid a head-on confrontation with the Haneda Brigade." After speaking, Xu Jiujiu asked Li Mu again, "Xiao Mu,  Did the Haneda Brigade arrive at Hulu Valley before you came back?" Li Mu replied: "I didn't leave until the Haneda Brigade and the puppet army's Longkou Mixed Brigade arrived and started to prepare for the camp." Xu Jiu said.  "Then can you draw a rough defense plan?" "Okay." Li Mu nodded, bent down and picked up a piece of firewood with the top already charred from the bonfire, and started drawing it on the cave wall, drawing as he went.  Explained, "Everyone has been to the Calabash Valley. It looks like a big wine gourd. The Haneda Brigade is stationed at the mouth of the Calabash, the Longkou Mixed Brigade of the puppet army is stationed at the bottom of the Calabash, and the little Japanese artillery is hidden in the belly of the Calabash."  Immediately he became energetic and asked Gao Shenxing: "Old Gao, I remember that your 5th Brigade was stationed in Hulu Valley for a long time. You are familiar with the terrain there. Please help me recall what happened in Huluzui."  Is there a ridge extending inward? " "Yes, there is such a ridge," Gao Shenxing said, "It's only twenty or thirty meters high." "Twenty or thirty meters high is enough."  Hit the knot hard, then stand upright and say, "Now I order" Gao Shenxing, Li Zihan, Li Shuangqiang, and Lu Jianbang all stood upright.  Xu Jiujiu's eyes first fell on Li Shuangqiang's face and said: "Tomorrow at four o'clock in the morning, the battalion must seize the unknown mountain ridge in Huluzui on time, and then nail it to me like nails, even if the whole battalion is exhausted  , and we must never let the Haneda Brigade pass in front of you. " "Yes" Li Shuangqiang snapped to attention and responded loudly.  Xu Jiujiu turned his attention to the Lu Jian Gang again and said: "The mission of the 3rd Battalion is to monitor the mixed puppet brigade at Huludi. If Yan Sanquan pretends to be in conflict with the snakes, then cooperate with them and set off a few firecrackers. Yan San  If you don't know how to punch, then hit him hard. I'll take this opportunity to beat him until he's crippled." "Yes." Lu Jiangang also snapped to attention, his eyes widened and he responded loudly.  Xu Jiujiu's eyes finally fell on Li Zihan's face and said: "The task of Battalion L is the most arduous. Your battalion is responsible for the main attack on Hulugu Valley and is limited to annihilating the Japanese artillery within one hour." "Yes" Li Zihan snapped.  He stood at attention, cocked his neck and responded loudly.  Xu Shijiu waved his hand again, and the three battalion commanders turned around and left.  Only then did Xu Shijiu have time to ask about Gao Shenxing's injuries, and asked: "Old Gao, the injury on your arm is okay, right?" In the past six days, the 5th Brigade was naturally not idle, and the battle with the Ohara Brigade started.  They fought to the death again and again. Even though there were only four people left in the 5th Brigade, and Xiao Zianzi was banned from participating in the war by Gao Shenxing, the 5th Brigade still had the upper hand in the confrontation with the Ohara Brigade.  ¡°In the final analysis, there is an essential difference between special operations and conventional operations.  Regular combat affects the outcomeThere are many factors. The use of tactics, the level of training and equipment, and the use of terrain are all crucial. The main factor is the number of troops. The Japanese army has an absolute firepower advantage, but it has not been able to defeat the Chinese army until now. This is because  There are many soldiers in the country.  But in special operations, the number of people is no longer the decisive factor. In a complex jungle, more people does not mean greater strength. Especially when facing military kings of the level of Gao Shenxing, Li Mu, and Noguchi, more people means greater strength.  More living targets will greatly increase your own casualties.  Therefore, after six consecutive days of fighting, the Ohara Brigade lost more than a dozen people, but the 5th Brigade did not lose a single person. That is why Gao Shenxing was shot yesterday and bruised his arm.  "It's okay, it's just a little bit of fur damage." Gao Shenxing shook his injured left arm and smiled, "Jiaxi just bandaged it for me." Xu Shijiu patted Gao Shenxing's shoulder and said, "Tomorrow  Your 5th Brigade will not participate in this battle. You should go to Qinglong Village to have a good rest and regain your strength before having fun with the Ohara Brigade." "Okay." Gao Shenxing readily agreed to the battle tomorrow.  The 5th Brigade went there but it couldn't play much of a role, because on the frontal battlefield, the role that the King of Soldiers could play was not much greater than that of ordinary soldiers. If they were to take a bullet, they would be wiped out directly.  (Dividing line) Once the white dew passes, the weather becomes cooler day by day.  When the cold dew arrives, the cold in the mountains is already very strong, and you have to warm yourself up by the fire when camping in the wild at night.  Niu Yutang picked up a few dead branches and threw them into the bonfire. He asked Niu Sigen who was sitting on the other side: "Brother, it has been six days and the Nineteenth Detachment has not had a head-to-head confrontation with Little Japan. What do you think of Xu Shi?"  Is Jiu afraid of Todo Takaying? " "Afraid?" Niu Sigen said, "Xu Shijiu is not a fearful person. The reason why he has been reluctant to confront Todo Takaying is because the time is not yet ripe.  That's all." "You mean, Xu Shijiu is waiting for an opportunity?" Niu Yutang asked.  Niu Sigan looked around and said in a low voice: "Maybe the 19th detachment will come to attack Hulu Valley tonight." "Ah?" Niu Yutang was shocked when he heard this and said anxiously, "Brother, what can we do?  We have to prepare quickly, don't let the 19th detachment get a surprise attack." Since the betrayal, Niu Yutang has never slept well at night.  Even in Yanjia Town, under the heavy protection of Little Japan, Niu Yutang would not sleep at night because he knew that the Nineteenth Detachment had several soldiers at the king level, whether Gao Shenxing, Li Mu or Noguchi,  Any one of them can kill someone invisible.  After entering the mountain this time, Niu Yutang became even more afraid. Every night when he was stationed at the camp, he would have several guards guard outside his tent 24 hours a day, lest Xu Jiujiu would get angry and kill Gao Shenxing and Li Mu.  Or Noguchi sent him to take his head.  "Why are you panicking?" Niu Sigen said calmly, "Even if the 19th detachment does come to attack Hulu Valley tonight, their target will still be Ikeda's artillery brigade. As for us, as long as we don't take the initiative to provoke them,  They will never do anything to us."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 82 Observation

    Niu Yutang added: "Brother, they say that the most intolerable thing is the traitor who betrays himself. We betrayed Xu Jiujiu, how could Xu Jiujiu let us go? So this time you have to listen to me, let's hurry up  Send someone to report Haneda and Ikeda, and ask Haneda and Ikeda teams to be more vigilant." "Are you stupid?" Niu Sigen slapped Niu Yutang on the forehead and scolded, "This is just my guess.  , If you really report to the old Japanese, Haneda and Ikeda, what if the 19th detachment doesn't come? Yutang, you remember that little Japan is not that easy to take care of. " "But what if the 19th detachment really doesn't come?  Are they coming?" Niu Yutang said, "If they are really coming, wouldn't it be a great service for you to warn them in advance? Maybe the old devil Haneda will give Yan San a punch and make you the brigade commander when he is happy.  "Niu Sigan looked at Niu Yutang coldly: "I think you are the most suitable person to be the brigade commander." "Brother, what do you think you are saying?" Niu Yutang shouted, "How dare I have such intentions?  It's best if you don't have this intention." Niu Sigan said, "Yutang, I tell you, even though we have become traitors in this dog's skin, we can never do it completely and cut off all our options.  Although Little Japan is very arrogant now, who knows what the final result will be? "Brother, what do you mean?" Niu Yutang said, "You mean, Little Japan will lose in the end, isn't it?  After conquering half of China, and the richest half, look at what the Nationalist government has done to Japan? Are you still dreaming of driving Japan out of China?  Gendao: "I didn't say that Little Japan will definitely lose. If Little Japan really loses, should we vote for it? I mean, keep a line in everything so that we can meet each other easily in the future, just in case Little Japan is really defeated by the national army in the future.  If we get out of China, we will have some room for change, don¡¯t you think?¡± Niu Yutang said, ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you tell Haneda?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go, just go back to your tent and go to bed.¡±  ) After Xu Jiujiu issued the combat order, Li Zihan went back to assemble his troops and marched towards Hulugu Valley overnight.  Two hours later, just after midnight the next day, Battalion L had already entered the attack position - the high ground on the left side of Hulu Valley.  As mentioned before, the topography of Hulu Valley is in the shape of a gourd. The mouth of the gourd leads into the mountain, and the bottom of the gourd leads to the outside of the mountain. There are highlands on both sides of the gourd. Opposite the highland to the valley are cliffs. Although the cliffs are not high, they are only four or five meters high.  It looks like 3 meters, but if there is no rope, it is not easy to climb down.  Taking advantage of the short break when the troops were resting, Li Zihan took the guard platoon leader Zhao Dahai to the cliff to inspect the terrain. Standing on the cliff and looking down, he saw nothing but darkness and only dots of stars dotting the valley.  Needless to say, the fire must be the bonfire of the small Japanese artillery.  With the help of the dim light from the campfire, Li Zihan roughly estimated the distance. The width of the valley would not exceed one thousand meters. Heavy machine guns and mortars mounted on the cliff could cover the entire valley, but light machine guns could not.  Little Japan¡¯s vigilance is quite good. Not only have they placed a large number of sentries in the valley, but they have also placed warning posts on the highlands on the left and right sides. However, they are all open posts.  When camping at night in Japan, it is generally customary to set up fixed posts and mobile posts, but rarely set up hidden posts.  The sentry stationed by Little Japan on the high ground on the left was even less than a hundred meters away from Li Zihan. However, the moon had set at this time and the surroundings were pitch dark. People could not be seen even ten meters away, so the Little Japanese sentry did not notice Li Zihan at all.  When he arrived, he had no idea that hundreds of enemies were resting and waiting in the dense forest on the other side of the highland.  Li Zihan looked past the little Japanese sentry post to the north. That direction should be Huluzui. According to the information provided by Li Mu, the Haneda Brigade should be stationed at that location. However, the Haneda Brigade's campfire cannot be seen here. It must be blocked by the middle road.  The mountain ridge was blocked.  At this moment, Li Shuangqiang's battalion must have entered the attack position.  Looking back again, Li Zihan saw more campfires at the bottom of the gourd. Needless to say, they must be the camp of the Longkou Mixed Brigade of the puppet army. After absorbing Niu Sigen's troops, Yan Sanquan  We also recruited some veterans of the 19th detachment who returned home, and now we have expanded to three regiments, with a total of 2,000 troops.  However, Li Zihan did not take these two thousand puppet troops seriously.  A burst of soft footsteps suddenly came from behind.  Zhao Dahai, the guard platoon leader who was following Li Zihan, suddenly turned around and saw a burly black figure walking quietly towards this side on the withered grass. When Zhao Dahai was about to reach out for his gun, a familiar voice came over: "  "It's me, the regimental commander." Liu Changqing, the company commander of the L Battalion, and Zhao Dahai are all old men brought over by Li Zihan from the Third War Zone. They are used to calling Li Zihan the regimental commander, Nineteenth.  Even after the detachment was downsized and Li Zihan's position was demoted from regimental commander to battalion commander, they didn't change it.  &nbsp"Chang Qing?" Li Zihan asked, "How are the mood of the brothers?" Liu Changqing lowered his voice and said: "Don't worry, group leader, we haven't had a direct confrontation with Little Japan these days, and the brothers are already exhausted.  This time the regiment worked hard to win the opportunity for the brothers to attack. The brothers will never let you down. "Liu Changqing's L Company is an old unit brought over from the Third War Zone. None of them are borrowed from Longkou and were discharged from the army last time.  The storm caused irreparable damage to the 19th Detachment, but L Company was not affected in any way. Therefore, among the current 19th Detachment, Liu Changqing's L Company is the company with the most stable military morale and the strongest combat effectiveness. It is also the most powerful company.  A company with the most.  Other companies only have more than 100 people, but Liu Changqing's company has more than 300 people.  Li Zihan patted Liu Changqing on the shoulder and said: "Okay, tell the brothers of Company L later that tonight's battle is related to the life and death of our entire 19th detachment. Once the battle is over, I will personally report to the commander of the Third War Zone on their behalf.  Thank you for your thanks." Liu Changqing stood at attention and saluted again.  Five minutes later, dozens of ropes connected by leggings hung down from the cliff, and then each black shadow slid silently along the ropes to the bottom of the cliff.  At four o'clock in the morning, as soon as the agreed time came, with two red flares launched into the air, the officers and soldiers of the 19th detachment, which had already entered the attack position, began to take action at the same time. The L Battalion was responsible for storming the artillery of Little Japan, and the Battalion was responsible for blocking Haneda's military police.  The 3rd Battalion was responsible for blocking Yan Sanquan's Longkou mixed brigade.  (Dividing line) Yan Sanquan, who was sleeping soundly, was awakened by the fierce gunshots.  He put on his military uniform and hurried out of the tent, only to see his cousin Yan Weixin running over in a panic. Yan Weixin's face was a little pale against the firelight. The wide-brimmed hat on his head was crooked, and the cowhide leather on his feet was askew.  One of my boots also fell off, and I looked as embarrassed as I wanted.  "Brother, it's not bad, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is fighting and coming." Yan Weixin said in panic.  "Why are you panicking?" Yan Sanquan glared at Yan Weixin fiercely, and then began to put on his military uniform slowly. Yan Sanquan deliberately slowed down the buttoning speed to appease people's hearts. Yan Sanquan's composure was still calm.  It really worked, at least Wei Xin was no longer as panicked as before.  "Brother, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army is really coming." Yan Weixin was much calmer this time, but there was still fear in his bones, "Listen, they are all machine guns. This firepower must be their main force." "It's okay, listen.  The gunfire was at least five hundred meters away." Yan Sanquan said with a calm expression, "It is completely inconsistent with the style of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army to shoot at such a long distance. If I am not wrong, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army must be here.  They are setting off firecrackers in foreign oil barrels to scare us again. ""Set firecrackers in foreign oil barrels?" Yan Weixin was dumbfounded, but when he thought about it again, it seemed that this was really the case. The Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui was no better than Japan.  There is strong logistical support, and the bullets are as valuable as precious stones. How can they shoot randomly from 500 meters away?  As he spoke, Yan Sanquan had already fastened his buttons, and then said: "Weixin, tell Niu Sigan and ask him to lead a counterattack immediately and defeat the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army on the opposite side. I will give him half an hour."  , If you can¡¯t complete the task within half an hour, don¡¯t blame me for turning against you.¡±

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 83 Fierce

    Cousins ??Niu Sigan and Niu Yu were also awakened by the fierce gunfire.  The words can be heard with three punches, and Niu Sigen can naturally be heard even more. The gunfire from the opposite side also sounds fierce. In fact, it is just the sound of a few firecrackers exploding in foreign oil barrels. The Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was short of ammunition.  , in order to confuse enemies on the battlefield, this trick is often used.  "Brother, you are so amazing. You said that the 19th detachment would come tonight, and they did come. You said that the 19th detachment was targeting the Japanese artillery, but they really went for the Japanese artillery." Niu  Yutang also heard it. The 19th Detachment had no intention of fighting against the Longkou Mixed Brigade. The attack on the small Japanese artillery in front was a serious attack. The 19th Detachment even used artillery.  "What's the point." Niu Sigan shook his head and whispered, "If I were Xu Shijiu, I would also attack Little Japan's artillery. As long as the Little Japan's artillery is destroyed, the firepower of this large-scale raid will  The intensity will be greatly weakened immediately, and the 19th detachment will have a chance to turn defeat into victory, but" Seeing that Niu Sigan only said half a sentence, Niu Yutang couldn't help but ask: "But how about it?" Niu Sigan sighed.  He took a breath and said: "But if the Nineteenth Detachment wants to defeat the little Japanese artillery, I'm afraid it won't be that easy. Let's not talk about Haneda's gendarmerie yet. I'm afraid Yan Sanquan, the bastard, won't stand idly by. This bastard  Dan and the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army have a hatred for killing his father and destroying his family." Before he finished speaking, a guard came over and reported that Yan Weixin, deputy commander of the mixed brigade and leader of the l regiment, had come. "Yan Weixin's purpose of coming was different from Niu.  Si Gen's guess was exactly the same. Yan Sanquan really didn't want to sit idly by and asked Niu Si Gen to lead his troops to launch an attack on the opposite side of Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Gate.  Yan Weixin went back after delivering the order, but Niu Sigan and Niu Yutang were caught in a dilemma.  In any case, Yan Sanquan is the commander of the mixed brigade. If he doesn't attack, it will be blatant disobedience. In normal times, Haneda will come to support Niu Sigen, but now, if Haneda knows that he will not save him,  Not only will this old devil not support him, he is afraid that he will be shot immediately.  However, Niu Sigan really didn¡¯t want to fight against the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. On the one hand, after all, he was once a member of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. Even if he rebelled now, there was no need to make a fuss, right?  On the other hand, Niu Sigan knew the strength of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, and if they really wanted to fight, they might not be able to win. "Brother, what should we do now?" Niu Yutang became anxious when he saw that Niu Sigan could not make up his mind.  Niu Sigan sighed and said with a wry smile: "The current situation seems to be impossible without fighting, but you can quietly tell your brothers later that when they arrive on the battlefield, they will raise their guns and aim at them.  Fight from the sky, and don¡¯t save bullets. The more intense the fight, the better. Don¡¯t let Little Japan pick on us.¡± ¡°I got it, brother, I¡¯ll go.¡± (Dividing line) The attack of the 19th detachment was very sudden.  The Japanese artillery could be said to be unprepared.  Moreover, just as Takahiro Toudo was worried, the Japanese artillerymen are after all a technical force. Let them measure ranges and correct shooting angles or ballistic points. That is a familiar task. You can let them shoot with rifles and fight with their opponents with bayonets.  , that is not their strong point.  Artillery is artillery. Even if it has received strict military training, it is still incomparable with infantry in the true sense, because in order to grow into an excellent infantry, in addition to strict military training, it also requires cruel actual combat training. To put it bluntly,  If you haven't stabbed someone with a bayonet at close range, you can't become a qualified infantryman.  In addition, Japan¡¯s artillery was already very tired from marching during the day, and was protected nearby by the Haneda Battalion and the Imperial Japanese Army¡¯s Ryukou Mixed Brigade, so the fortifications were not carefully built.  This is another difference between artillery and infantry.  Because the infantry has to directly face the enemy's attack, they will never slack off at any time. Even if they are as tired as dogs, they will still meticulously build fortifications because they know very well that fortifications are their guarantee of survival. This is not the case for artillery.  Artillery rarely faces enemy attacks directly, so it is less dependent on fortifications.  Due to the accumulation of various factors, Liu Changqing's company quickly broke through the artillery brigade's peripheral defense line.  However, Little Japan quickly reacted and resisted desperately under the command of the artillery brigade captain, Major Ikeda. Although the Ikeda brigade was an artillery force, it had more than 500 people, and most of them were fanatical militarists, who could pull the strings at every turn.  He rushed over with grenades and died with the officers and soldiers of the 19th detachment without hesitation. Liu Changqing organized several charges, but they were all disintegrated by Ikeda's brigade.  Little Japan's packhorses, artillery shells and cannon parts were piled up like a hill in front of them, but the troops couldn't rush up to them and couldn't blow them up. Liu Changqing was so anxious that his chest exploded. He saw that he was pushed back several times during the charge.  When he came back, Liu Changqing became angry and was the first to rush forward with a Thompson submachine gun.  (divided)??) When the middle battlefield was in a stalemate, Haneda Battalion was storming the unknown mountain ridge guarded by the battalion.  Old Japanese Haneda has realized that he has made a serious empiricist mistake. He thought that protecting the Ikeda brigade in the belly of the gourd would be as safe as a mountain, but he did not expect that the cliffs on the left and right sides became the biggest defensive loopholes. Facing the Nineteenth  The detachment's sudden night attack nearly stunned Haneda.  In less than ten minutes, the infantry team that was the first to attack was beaten back, and only six or seven of the more than forty Japanese soldiers who attacked returned alive. The firepower of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army on the opposite side was unimaginably strong. Haneda  I never expected that after more than half a year of blockade, the other party could still have such strong firepower output.  Haneda was so angry that he immediately ordered the sergeant commander who escaped to commit hara-kiri in public.  Shocked by this, the fighting spirit of the Haneda brigade was strengthened. Haneda took advantage of the situation and committed an entire infantry squadron to launch a desperate charge to the opposite mountain ridge.  But unfortunately, the firepower of the 19th detachment on the opposite side is too fierce.  There were at least four Maxim heavy machine guns, at least twenty crooked or imitated Czech light machine guns, and at least five hundred rifles of various models. The violently fired bullets instantly intertwined into a tight barrage.  , looking from a distance, I saw dazzling tracers everywhere under the night sky, which was so beautiful that it was breathtaking.  However, in the eyes of the Japanese soldiers who were charging forward with bayonets in their hands, this tightly connected bright tracer was the sickle of death. Once it was touched by it, they would not only survive but also be seriously injured. In the blink of an eye, they were thrown into the world.  The entire attacking squadron has lost less than half, and the wavy skirmish line has become even sparser.  (Dividing line) Fujido Takahiro also immediately received the telegram from Ikeda Battalion asking for help. Without any hesitation, the old Japanese immediately ordered the Independent Infantry UU Battalion to quickly return to Hulugu Valley for reinforcements.  After the Independent Infantry UU Battalion set off, Todo Takahiro contacted Haneda through a walkie-talkie and learned that the Haneda Battalion's offensive was blocked. Although it was less than 500 meters away from Ikeda's Battalion, it was unable to rush through. Todo Takahiro  Only then did Ying realize the seriousness of the problem.  Ikeda¡¯s 14th Independent Artillery Battalion is almost irreplaceable for the 14th Independent Mixed Brigade.  It doesn't matter if any infantry group is severely damaged by the 19th Detachment, but if Ikeda's group makes a mistake, the firepower intensity of the 14th Independent Mixed Brigade will immediately be weakened by one level. From then on, the 14th Independent Mixed Brigade can only rely on light mortars.  The artillery and grenade launchers were deployed against the 19th detachment.  Also, Ikeda's 14th Independent Artillery Battalion was temporarily transferred by Sonobe and Ichiro from the 33rd Division Artillery Regiment. After this sweep, Ikeda's Battalion must be returned to its original form. If something happens now, Todo  Gao Ying couldn't explain it in front of Sonobe and Ichiro.  Therefore, the Ikeda Battalion must not have any accidents. Otherwise, his military career may come to an end. At the juncture of being unable to do anything, Toudo Takaei placed his last hope on the Ryukou Mixed Brigade of the Imperial Association Army.  The Longkou Mixed Brigade was not equipped with a radio, let alone a walk-in, so Takahide Toudo could not directly talk to Yan Sanquan, but could only convey orders to Yan Sanquan through the Haneda Brigade.  "Haneda-san, you immediately send someone to contact the Imperial Alliance Army's Ryukou Mixed Brigade and tell Yan Sanquan. Remember, it's a message, not an order. Please tell Yan Sang that as long as he can keep the Ikeda Brigade, I will send the Ryukou Mixed Brigade tomorrow.  Expand the Chenglongkou Garrison Division and make him the division commander tomorrow."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 84 Insidious

    As soon as Yan Weixin came back, Yan Sanquan hurriedly came forward and asked, "Brother, how are you?"  Shoot, brother, let¡¯s report to Haneda quickly. Doesn¡¯t Old Devil Haneda value Niu Sigen very much? I want to see how Old Devil Haneda will deal with Niu Sigen this time when he knows the truth of the matter.  "Silly, Niu Sigen can't push two, six, five," Yan Sanquan said disapprovingly.  "One push, two hundred and sixty-five? So many people have seen it, how can Niu Sogen deny it?" "Okay, as long as Niu Sogen refuses to admit it, it will be a muddled lawsuit. At most, this turtle will push it.  A scapegoat comes out and takes all the responsibility. This will not do us any good." Yan Sanquan smiled sinisterly and whispered a few words softly into Yan Weixin's ear.  Yan Weixin immediately laughed sinisterly.  (Dividing line) Although the fighting at the bottom of Hulu Valley was lively, both sides had a tacit understanding and only fired guns into the sky.  But as we were fighting, something suddenly happened. On the opposite side of the mixed brigade and regiment's position, some officers and soldiers suddenly got into trouble. They no longer fired their guns into the sky, but pointed their guns at the opposite side.  What's even more outrageous is that some officers and soldiers took advantage of the darkness to sneak up to the position of the 3rd Battalion of the 19th Detachment and throw grenades.  The officers and soldiers of the 3rd Battalion of the 19th Detachment were caught off guard, and more than a dozen of their brothers were killed in one blow.  The Lu Jian Gang originally wanted to fight a tacit war with the puppet army on the opposite side to make the other side look good, without suffering actual losses, and to save precious ammunition. But now the other side suddenly started to show real strength, and  He even caught him off guard, which completely pissed off the Lu Jian Gang.  "Damn it, are you really playing with me? Okay, let's see who can outdo the other." Lu Jian's gang pressed down the muzzle of the box cannon, aimed straight at the opposite side and fired a long burst, while shouting loudly, "Brothers,  Beat me, beat me hard, beat me to death, kill these ignorant white-eyed wolves." Lu Jianggang gave the order, and the officers and soldiers of the 3rd Battalion lowered the raised muzzles of their guns.  Several light and heavy machine guns also fired violently. Suddenly, the dazzling bullet traces were like splashing water, and they splashed towards the position of the mixed brigade regiment on the opposite side. A cry for father and mother suddenly sounded from the opposite position.  (Dividing line) Niu Sigen raised his box gun to his head and kept pulling the trigger.  At a certain moment, there was a sudden burst of gunfire on the position of the 19th detachment on the opposite side, and dazzling tongues of flames followed by strong winds and rain poured in this direction. Niu Sigen was stunned and was also swept by the tongues of flames. The wide-brimmed hat on his head was  They were all knocked away, and then I felt a burning pain on the top of my head. I stretched out my hand to touch the top of my head and found that my hands were covered with blood. Immediately afterwards, screams could be heard one after another from the surrounding positions.  Looking back, I saw that the officers and soldiers of the regiment who had just fired their guns into the sky had fallen into a pool of blood. The 19th detachment on the opposite side dared to take action. "You bastard, are you playing tricks on me??" Niu Sigen was stunned for ten seconds.  It took him a few seconds to come to his senses, and then he jumped up as if his butt was on fire. He immediately raised the box cannon and fired continuously in front of him, shouting at the top of his lungs, "Brothers, beat me, beat me hard, beat me hard.  "I'm going to fight to death." Just now, the 3rd Battalion of the Nineteenth Detachment launched a sudden fire attack, killing and wounding at least a hundred people in the mixed brigade. Niu Sigan and the officers and soldiers of the mixed brigade were also fired.  A month ago, we were still brothers who were stirring up trouble in the same pot. Now, although each of us has his own master, the feelings from the past are still there, so there is no need to play dirty tricks, right?  "His grandma, if you are unkind, don't blame me for being unjust. Let me show you the real chapter today."  At the moment, the two sides were exchanging fire and yelling at each other, and they were just about to fight with bayonets.  "Lu Jian Gang, you bastard, I know you are here, you are not a fucking human being" "Niu Sigen, you are not a fucking human being, if you don't act like a good person, you will become a dog for little Japan"  "Monk Hua, stop talking nonsense and dare to play dirty tricks with me. Either you or I will die today. "Niu, please don't be so arrogant. If the captain hadn't stopped that day, I and I would have died.  Han has already sent you to the West, but it¡¯s not too late now, I will send you to the West today.  " "Monk Hua, your mother's toad yawned so loudly.  " "Niu, you will know immediately whether I am bragging or not.  " (Dividing line) Not far away, brothers Yan Sanquan and Yan Weixin were hiding in the shadows and watching coldly. "Brother, hehehehe, the fight is about to start," Yan Weixin said with a smile, "This is fun.  " "It's a fight, but it's not nearly as intense.  Yan Sanquan said coldly, "It seems that we have to add fuel to their fire and make them fight more fiercely."  " "Want to add fuel to the fire?  How to add?  " "In this way, you lead a group to pretend to be a group from the sideThe wings protrude upward.  "Brother, the firepower of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui is too fierce."  Yan Weixin felt a little apprehensive and whispered, "Should we let Niu Sigan fight with them again?"  When the ammunition of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui is almost exhausted, we will attack again and try to give them a beating?  "    "no.  Yan Sanquan said decisively, "Didn't you see that the Ikeda brigade in the valley was also attacked?"  By the time Niu Sigen called it quits with the enemy, the day lilies were already cold. Ikeda Brigade had no idea how many of Xu Shijiu's people had been killed. If Ikeda Brigade made a mistake, would Takahide Toudo be able to spare us?  "Brother, are we really going to have a sudden attack?"  " "It's so sudden, you f*cking go quickly.  " (Dividing line) When Yan Weixin and the Longkou Mixed Brigade came up quietly, Niu Sigen was still scolding the Lu Jian Gang. Although the two scolded each other unpleasantly, they had no intention of fighting. After all, Niu Sigen  Gen was still reluctant to fight with the 19th detachment. Although the Lu Jian gang on the opposite side was annoyed, they did not dare to act rashly. After all, his 3rd battalion only had more than 400 people, while Niu Sigen's mixed brigade had more than 1,000 people.  , We may not win if we fight hard. The firepower of the 3rd Battalion is now so strong that it can be called ferocious, but the ammunition reserve is limited. Niu Sigen was a little thirsty and was about to ask the guard for a bottle of water, when suddenly there was a fierce sound from the right wing of the battlefield.  With the sound of gunfire, Niu Sigen couldn't see clearly what was going on on the right wing in the dark. He thought his cousin Niu Yutang came with the 3rd Regiment to help in the battle. He hurriedly walked over there, intending to stop Niu Yutang from finishing the fight.  Now it's hard to end like this, why did Niu Yutang come to join in the fun? Before he reached the right wing, he met Niu Yutang. Niu Yutang was calling his troops to rush forward, while still shouting at the top of his lungs: "  Rush, rush it for me, rush it for me." Niu Sigen was furious and said: "Yutang, are you crazy?  " "Brother, what's wrong?  Niu Yutang was confused by Niu Sigen, "I'm not crazy."  " "If you're not crazy, why are you rushing?  Niu Siganhuo said, "Get your people back quickly, quickly" "Huh?"  Niu Yutang became more and more confused and said, "You didn't give the order just now, rush?"  " "That's nonsense," Niu Sigan said angrily, "When did I give such an order?  "    "ah?  Wasn't it your order?  "Niu Yutang was dumbfounded and said, "But now that the troops have gone up, they can't withdraw even if they want to. Brother, what do you think we should do?  " "Oh, I've got you killed." Niu Sigen stomped his feet angrily. In just this short time, the situation on the entire battlefield had already deteriorated irreversibly. The troops on the right wing of the battlefield also had Niu Yutang's troops.  As soon as the 3rd regiment rushed forward, the officers and soldiers of the regiment who had been hiding in the bunker and firing randomly also rushed forward screaming. They shot dozens of people to death in one shot, and the officers and soldiers of the regiment were also shot out.  The detachment is not a vegetarian, the firepower output is simply brutal to the extreme. Under the intensive firepower of the 19th detachment on the opposite side, the officers and soldiers of the regiment and the 3rd regiment fell one by one. In just a moment, the battlefield was filled with mixed brigades,  The corpses of officers and soldiers of the 3rd regiment. "Lu Jian Gang, you bastard, you really want to beat yourself to death." Seeing so many brothers lying in a pool of blood, Niu Sigen's eyes turned red and he raised the box.  The cannon was moved forward, and the order for a general attack was issued, "Give me the order, the whole regiment charges, kill them for me, kill them"

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 85, Get Out

    Li Zihan has become an ant on a hot pot.  Liu Changqing's L Company has been unable to break through the defense line of the Japanese artillery. Forty minutes have passed in the blink of an eye. It is one hour before the deadline given by Xu Shijiu, but there are only twenty minutes left. If L Company cannot be here at the end  Breaking through Japan's defense line within the remaining twenty minutes means that tonight's operation failed. You can't blame Xu Jiujiu for being unkind. There is a reason why Xu Jiujiu gave the one-hour deadline.  Because there are only twenty miles from Hulu Valley to Heilongzhai, if they march by force, Little Japan may arrive within an hour and a half. If the Nineteenth Detachment cannot end the battle within an hour, it will not have enough time to clean the battlefield.  If there is not enough time to clean the battlefield, then this sortie will be a loss-making deal. The Nineteenth Detachment is no better than Little Japan. Little Japan has strong logistics, but the Nineteenth Detachment does not. If the battle is over, you will not be able to get ammunition from Little Japan.  Supplies, then the combat effectiveness of the Nineteenth Detachment will become weaker and weaker. If there is no ammunition, no matter how many light and heavy machine guns you have, they are just decorations.  "Go!" Li Zihan stared back at the guard platoon leader Zhao Dahai and shouted, "Go and tell Liu Changqing that if he still can't break through the Japanese defense line in ten minutes, I will shoot him. Go, go quickly" However, Li Zi  As soon as Han finished speaking, a superior soldier covered in blood ran over from the front, then knelt down in front of Li Zihan and said miserably: "The regiment, where is the regiment, the camp is for him, the camp is for him" This superior soldier  Li Zihan also brought him here from the Third War Zone, and Li Zihan recognized him.  "Lao Yu?" Li Zihan grabbed the superior soldier by the collar and picked him up, asking, "What's wrong with Liu Changqing?"  Then he burst into tears, crying and wailing, "The deputy battalion commander asked me to tell the regiment commander that there is not a single coward in our L Battalion. If we don't take down the artillery position of Little Japan today, we will never return to Qinglong Village alive."  " "Good job, all good job," Li Zihan murmured to himself, with tears streaming down his face.  This battle was so painful that Li Zihan's liver was trembling with pain. There were too many dead, and these were all veterans. "Team leader, I'm leaving. If I die in the battle later, remember to report it to my mother."  "The superior soldier wiped his tears, picked up the rifle butt half missing, and rushed back to the battlefield with his head in his arms.  Li Zihan calmed down and suddenly shouted: "Zhao Dahai." Zhao Dahai, the guard platoon leader, took two steps forward, stood at attention with his chest suddenly raised, and responded: "Yes." Li Zihan pointed to the fierce battlefield ahead and was about to give the order.  The guard platoon entered the battle, and suddenly more intense gunfire rang out from the direction behind them. Li Zihan and Zhao Dahai turned around suddenly, and saw that the situation at the bottom of the gourd valley had turned into a pot of porridge. It was no longer the tepid situation just now.  "What's going on?" Li Zihan's heart was in suspense for a moment. It was really a leak in the house and it rained all night. The ship was late and encountered a headwind. The L Battalion had not yet broken through, and the 3 Battalion was in trouble again.  And judging from this situation, the two sides are really at loggerheads. Yan Sanquan is really a coward. He really dares to fight against the 19th detachment?  Li Zihan could no longer pass on the order that he had already put on his lips. Although his L Battalion had the strength of a battalion, it only had a guard platoon plus L Company. Now L Company was fighting fiercely with Little Japan. Zhao Dahai's  The reinforced guard platoon is already the last reserve unit in his hands. If it is sent out at this time, and something happens to the 3rd Battalion the consequences will be disastrous. If the worst happens, the L Battalion might not be able to  , 3rd Battalion all have to be accounted for here.  "Tuan Zuo" Zhao Dahai came up with a box of cannons and shouted, "What are you waiting for?" "Wait a little longer." Li Zihan forced himself to calm down and said in a deep voice, "Something is not right about the situation" His voice was still there.  Just as he was about to fall, a figure rushed towards us from the direction of the 3rd Battalion, shouting from a distance: "Tuanzuo, Tuanzuo, where is Tuanzuo?"  " "The group seat looks like a big tree." Zhao Dahai's expression suddenly changed. Yang Dashu was originally the commander of the special agent company of the Third War Zone. He followed Li Zihan to Longkou, and was recommended by Li Zihan to become the guard battalion of the 19th Detachment.  Battalion Commander, the 19th detachment was downsized not long ago. Yang Dashu's guard battalion was downsized into a company, which was merged with the 4th regiment of the Lu Jian Gang and downsized into the 3rd battalion. Yang Daquan was demoted to the company commander. "Dashu?"  Li Zihan hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "How are you doing over there?"  " "Guan Zu, the situation is not good, very bad," Yang Dashu said sadly, "Niu Sigan, that turtle son is really crazy, he is really desperate for us, now his people have broken into our position and are fighting with our people.  As for the bayonet fight, our camp has a small number of people and is about to be overwhelmed. I came here to ask for help on orders from the Lu camp.  " "What, how could this happen?  "Zhao Dahai was shocked. "Ah" Li Zihan also roared angrily on the spot, raised his Browning pistol and fired three shots into the sky. Then he quickly calmed down and gave Zhao Dahai an order, ""Da Dahai, you immediately lead the guard platoon to reinforce the 3rd Battalion, go quickly." As soon as Zhao Dahai left, Li Zihan gave an order to the communication soldiers beside him: "Send my order, Company L will withdraw from the battle immediately." The situation has developed now, and the 3rd Battalion  The defense line is already in danger, and the opportunity to annihilate the Japanese artillery can be said to have been lost. If we continue to entangle with the Japanese, it will do a lot of harm but no good. It is better to withdraw from the battle before the situation completely collapses, but  Li Zihan was not willing to give in. He finally mobilized the 14th Brigade of Little Japan. He finally got such an opportunity, but was ruined by Niu Sigan. He was not willing to give in. "  "Niu Sigen" Li Zihan suddenly turned around, stared at the battlefield at the bottom of the Hulu Valley, gritted his teeth and roared in a low voice, "One day I have to skin you, one day I have to skin you alive" "Tuan  Seat, regimental seat" Lieutenant Commander He Changzhu roared angrily and ran back from the forward position. As he ran back, he shouted sternly, "Why should we withdraw? Why should we withdraw? Why should we withdraw? " "Young Master"  Damn nonsense, withdraw the troops quickly, quickly," Li Zihan said coldly.  "I won't withdraw, I won't withdraw." He Changzhu roared twice, and suddenly he squatted on the ground with his hands on his head and cried loudly, "Tuanzuo, I am not willing to give in, I am not willing to give in, Yingzuo is dead, many brothers are dead.  , If I don¡¯t take the position and destroy the little Japanese artillery, I¡¯m sorry for the camp, I¡¯m sorry for the dead brothers, oh, oh, oh ¡°You think I am willing?  "Li Zihan shouted, "If we don't retreat, we will all have to explain here today." "I won't retreat, I won't retreat." He Changzhu wiped his tears and stood up, holding his neck and yelled, "Tuan Zuo, let me take the lead.  Brothers, let's attack again, just once, just once. This time I have to take down the position." "Shut up, this is an order." Li Zihan suddenly put a gun to He Changzhu's head and shouted, "Quickly retreat."  , you shoot." He Changzhu glared with blood-red eyes and roared, "Even if you kill me, I won't withdraw." "Ah, you are so good, He Changzhu." Li Zihan roared twice, and suddenly turned the gun and pointed it at himself.  He stared at He Changzhu's temples and yelled, "If you refuse to carry out the order, then I will kill myself." "Tuanzuo" The rage in He Changzhu's eyes receded like a tide in an instant, and he confronted Li Zihan for two seconds, and then  He suddenly turned around and shouted at the top of his lungs, "Get out, get out, get out"

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 86 Disastrous Defeat

    Black Dragon Village.  Fujitang Gaoying's pacing stride is getting larger and larger, and the speed is getting faster and faster.  "Mashi Mashi, Mashi Mashi" The communications soldier was wearing a headset and was calling the Haneda brigade and the independent infantry UU brigade that rushed to Hulu Valley urgently.  All the cards that can be played have been played, and the only thing Takahide Toudo can do now is to wait for the final judgment of the goddess of fate.  Since he entered Longkou, Todo Takahiro has never been as tormented as this moment. At this moment, he truly realized what Okamura Neji said to him: Never underestimate the Chinese, Chinese civilization can continue  There is no reason why it has not been destroyed despite many foreign invasions.  After more than half a year of blockade, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army seems to have been forced into a desperate situation. After the last incident, the 19th Detachment seems to have been extremely weak. However, the 14th Independent Mixed Brigade has slacked off a little and revealed a few flaws.  , the other party immediately pounced over like a hungry wolf, showing its ferocious fangs again.  "Xu Jiu, Xu Jiu" Todo Takahide could only pace back and forth over and over again, and then shouted the three words Xu Jiu through his teeth over and over again.  (Dividing line) Xu Shijiu looked anxious, stretching his neck and looking over and over in the direction of Hulu Valley.  "Teng Tang Gao Yingzheng is anxious, why is Xu Shijiu not anxious?"  In this attack, the 19th detachment could be said to have put everything on the line. Once the operation fails and the ammunition stored is exhausted and cannot be replenished, the 19th detachment will no longer be able to launch even a small-scale attack.  "As a result, the Nineteenth Detachment has no other way to go except to transfer to the neighboring county.  But, if you want to get rid of the pursuit of the 14th independent mixed brigade of Little Japan, you also have to break through the numerous blockades of Little Japan. How easy is it?  If we really move into a neighboring county, the trip will be dangerous and dangerous, and we will definitely have a narrow escape from death. Only God knows how many people will get out alive in the end.  "Old Xu, you don't have to worry, this operation will definitely be successful." Gao Shenxing walked out of the cave and took the trouble to persuade Xu Shijiu, "Little Japan has exposed such a big flaw this time, it will be difficult to repair it, don't believe you  Just wait and see, news should come back in a few minutes at most. The Japanese artillery is definitely finished. Xu Jiujiu turned to look at the east, and the sky was already showing white fish belly. Counting the time, the battle should indeed be over.  There should be news. Just as he was thinking about it, a figure came flying from the rugged mountain road ahead. Gao Shenxing had excellent eyesight and immediately recognized that it was Li Mu who was back. He immediately said: "Xiao Mu is back, it must be him."  We succeeded." Xu Jiujiu's heart suddenly reached his throat, and he rushed forward to meet him. Li Mu ran extremely fast, and even the rugged mountain road was like flat ground under his feet. In just a moment, Li Mu was flying  He ran to Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing, then stopped, panting violently and refusing to speak. Gao Shenxing became anxious and asked loudly: "Xiao Mu, you should speak quickly, Hulugu."  How was the battle? Li Mu couldn't hide, so he raised his head and said with a sly expression: "Captain, Lao Gao, the battle was lost." "What?"  "When Gao Shenxing heard the words, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and he froze there. Xu Jiujiu sighed deeply, and his upright body suddenly collapsed. (Dividing line) "Lao Lu, surrender.  .  " Niu Sigen looked at the Lu Jian Gang with a complicated expression, and his mood was extremely conflicted. The melee tonight was really not Niu Sigen's intention, but he didn't know how it happened. In the end, it turned into a fight between life and death.  The 3rd Battalion of Lu Jian's gang did have strong firepower, and it also caused extremely heavy casualties to Niu Sigan's regiment. There were originally more than 1,000 people in the regiment, but now there are only more than 500 left standing.  The 3rd Battalion of the Jian Gang did not get any benefits. Except for the battalion deputy Yang Dashu who led a small number of officers and soldiers to break through, the rest of the officers and soldiers were all killed in the battle. Lu Jian Gang led a platoon to break up the rear and fought until all the ammunition was exhausted. He himself was seriously injured and fell into the trap.  Siege. ¡°Pfft.  "Lu Jiangang spat out a mouthful of blood at Niu Sigen, his expression full of disdain. "Looking for death" Niu Yutang was furious. He raised the box cannon and was about to shoot, but Niu Sigen stopped him. Niu Sigen sighed.  He took a breath and said sadly: "Lao Lu, no matter what, you and I were once brothers. As long as you put down your weapons, I guarantee that nothing will happen to you.  " Niu Sigan sincerely hopes to save the lives of the Lu Jian Gang. Although there is no investigation yet, Niu Sigan has vaguely guessed that there is definitely another mystery in tonight's melee. Maybe it is Yan Sanquan who is responsible for this.  He had to keep the Lu Jian gang alive so that one day the situation would change and he could resolve this misunderstanding with the 19th detachment. This was really a misunderstanding. Niu Sigan never did.I never had to fight against the 19th detachment.  "Brothers?" Lu Jianbang looked at Niu Sigan with disdain and said with disdain, "Are you worthy? "Old Lu, don't show off.  Niu Sigan said patiently, "As long as a person is alive, he is better than anything else." Niu Sigan couldn't speak too directly, and could only make some vague hints. He actually wanted to tell Lu Jianbang that as long as he  If he is willing to lay down his weapons and pretend to surrender, he can find a way to let him go.  "It's a pity that the Lu Jian Gang no longer believes in him at all.  Before Niu Sigen finished speaking, the Lu Jian gang had already put the muzzle of the gun into their mouths and pulled the trigger without hesitation.  "Old Lu" Niu Sigen suddenly stretched out his hand, but was no longer able to save Lu Jianbang's life. Seeing a dazzling blood flower blooming from the back of Lu Jianbang's head, Niu Sigan's heart suddenly sank.  At the bottom of Jiuyou Valley, Lu Jian's gang committed suicide, and the hatred between him and the Nineteenth Detachment was completely settled.  "Deputy Brigadier Niu, you have made a meritorious service this time." Yan Sanquan's gloomy voice suddenly came from the side.  Niu Sigen slowly turned his head and saw Yan Sanquan standing not far away with a cold expression. As soon as he saw Yan Sanquan, Niu Sigen understood everything in an instant. There was no need to think about what happened tonight.  The melee must have been started by Yan Sanquan, the grandson of Yan Sanquan. Yan Sanquan used his own hands to contain the Lu Jian Gang, but his L regiment must have taken the opportunity to rescue the Ikeda Brigade.  "Commander Yan is the one who really made a meritorious service. He turned the tide and saved the Ikeda Brigade. This contribution is really not small. I think Toudo Taisang will definitely praise Brigadier Yan. Maybe he will change his name to you, Commander Yan, even if he is humble.  ." Niu Sigan hugged Yan San with an indifferent expression, then turned and left.  Watching Niu Sigan walk away surrounded by Niu Yutang and all the guards, Yan Sanquan suddenly burst out laughing: "Deputy Brigadier Niu, I'll take your word for it, hahaha." (Dividing Line) 19th Detachment  The defeated soldiers have returned to Qinglong Village, but they no longer have the high morale they had when they set out.  This night attack on Hulu Valley ended in a disastrous defeat. Most of the 3rd Battalion was lost. Battalion Commander Lu Jiangang died for his country. Only Deputy Battalion Commander Yang Dashu led half of the company to break out. L Battalion also suffered more than half of its casualties. The battalion deputy also served as L Company.  Commander Liu Changqing died for his country, and the battalion suffered nearly half casualties under the Haneda Brigade's fierce attack at all costs.  There are only more than 800 people left in the 19th detachment, and many officers and soldiers are still injured.  What's worse is that this battle has consumed the remaining ammunition reserves of the 19th detachment. Now, all the artillery shells have been used up. The few 92 infantry guns, mortars and grenades can basically be used.  After digging holes and burying them, the average reserve ammunition for light and heavy machine guns and rifles is less than half the base, which is only enough ammunition for a small-scale battle.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 87: Give Up

    "It's all Niu Sigen's fault." Li Zihan gritted his teeth and said, "If it weren't for Niu Sigen, with just the strength of Yan Sanquan, it would never have been possible to get an advantage from Lao Lu. In that case, the artillery of Little Japan would have let our L Battalion  "Destroyed" "Niu Sigen, Niu Sigen, Niu Sigen" Gao Shenxing shouted three times, Niu Sigen, with a chill in his bones. Then he turned his head and asked Xu Shijiu, "Old Xu, Niu Sigen  What did you say to him the night before you betrayed him? Why did he betray him right after you said that, and why is he risking his life to fight against us again? "What else can I say?  "Xu Jiujiu sighed, "Although Niu Sigen hadn't betrayed him at that time, he had lost confidence in our 19th detachment. It was useless for me to try to retain him, so I could only tell him clearly and let him not forget it.  You are still a Chinese, don¡¯t do bad things, you will never be able to look back in the future. ¡°It seems that your advice has no effect.¡± Gao Shenxing said, ¡°Not only did it not work, but it made Niu Sigan even more determined to fight against us.  His determination made him a real hard-core traitor." "Okay, Lao Gao, please stop saying a few words." Li Zihan said, "The captain is already uncomfortable. "If he is uncomfortable, shouldn't we be uncomfortable?  Gao Shenxing said, "If he had been willing to listen to our advice and suppress Niu Sigen with thunder before he rebelled, how could he have been in trouble today?"  This is what you sow, what you reap, Lao Xu, today's disaster was all caused by your kindness and softness.  " Li Shuangqiang sighed: "Lao Gao, everyone knows that you feel uncomfortable, but now is not the time to talk about this. If this operation does not go smoothly, the situation we are facing will be more severe. At this time, everyone needs to calm down even more.  Captain, you especially need to calm down. What to do next? All the brothers in the 19th detachment are pointing at you.  " (Dividing line) Shigemi Ohara strode into the Juyi Hall and bowed: "Your Excellency, General.  " Takahide Toudo, who was admiring the Chinese copycat architectural style with his hands behind his back, turned around and greeted Ohara Shigemi with a smile: "Ohara-san, what do you think of the construction of this hall?  " Takahide Toudo is in a very good mood now. In this battle early this morning, the Nineteenth Detachment failed to steal a chicken but lost a handful of rice. Not only did it fail to eliminate the Ikeda Brigade, but it was mixed with the Ikeda Brigade, Haneda Brigade and the Imperial Japanese Army Ryukou.  The joint attack of the brigade resulted in the loss of seven to eight hundred people, which can be said to be the greatest victory since this sweep. Especially the Longkou mixed brigade of the Imperial Association Army of Yan Sanquan was the key to turning defeat into victory this time. Once the battle was over,  Todo Takahiro fulfilled his promise and immediately expanded the Longkou mixed brigade into the Wannan Garrison Division. The defense area was also expanded from Longkou County to Longkou, Qingyang and Chikou counties. Yan Sanquan was also transformed from a brigade commander to a division commander. As for  The specific expansion of the army will be done after the sweep. For the next sweep, Takahide Fujido has no pressure. The Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army suffered a disastrous defeat and lost almost half of its strength. More importantly,  Ammunition consumption cannot be replenished, so its war potential will inevitably be much lower than before. It can now be basically concluded that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army no longer poses any threat to the independent mixed 14th Brigade.  The strength of the National Salvation Army has been reduced sharply, and its scale has shrunk. Although the threat to the 14th Independent Mixed Brigade has been greatly reduced, their actions have become more flexible, and Xu Jiujiu must have no chance of taking chances.  It would be difficult to catch him while escaping. Xu Jiujiu just needs to lead his troops into the mountains. Where to find him? (Dividing line) Xu Jiujiu forced himself to calm down and start thinking again. "Today.  Although the combat operation in the early morning failed, and our 19th detachment suffered unprecedented losses, what I want to say is that everything has disadvantages and must have advantages.  "Xu Shijiu's gloomy eyes swept across the faces of Gao Shenxing, Li Zihan, Li Shuangqiang and Yang Dashu, and then said, "With fewer people, actions will become more flexible." The eyes of Gao Shenxing and the four others showed bitterness.  , this means giving up the Erlongshan base area.  "With the situation like this, it is no longer possible to crush this large-scale raid by the Japanese independent mixed 14th Brigade." Xu Jiujiu continued, "For the current plan, the first thing we need to consider is how to survive.  , it makes sense to keep the green hills and mountains, and you are not afraid of running out of firewood. As long as the troops are still there, there will always be a time to turn around. "That's right.  Gao Shenxing first agreed, saying, "The Battle of Jinjiang is about to begin. It is impossible for the 14th Independent Mixed Brigade of Little Japan to stay in Longkou. We will not fight with them for now. We will wait for the 14th Independent Mixed Brigade of Little Japan to leave."  When we come back, Longkou will still be the territory of our 19th detachment.  Li Zihan also said: "It's not too late, let's act quickly."  " Xu Jiujiu said: "There are planes in the sky in Little Japan. It is easy to expose the target during the day, so it is better to operate at night. Besides, the brothers have been tired after fighting all night. The injured brothers also need surgery or bandaging. Today we will do it during the day.  ?It's not too late to leave until dark.  " (Dividing Line) If Xu Shijiu is allowed to escape with the remnants of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, then this sweep can be said to have failed. Because the Jinjiang Battle is imminent, the 14th Independent Mixed Brigade will soon leave Longkou  , once the 14th independent mixed brigade leaves one day, the remaining Haneda brigade alone may not be the opponent of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. If the Longkou Mixed Brigade of the Imperial Association Army expands into the Southern Anhui Garrison Division, I am afraid it will not be the same as Xu Shijiu.  Therefore, Todo Takahiro is absolutely unwilling to give up this time, which consumes a lot of manpower and material resources. In short, if Xu Jiujiu is killed or captured, the remnants of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army must be completely wiped out. However, in order to achieve this.  A tactical target is not easy. The biggest difficulty is the inability to grasp the whereabouts of the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui in a timely and accurate manner. The Erlong Mountain Area has a radius of more than 100 miles, and it is more than enough to hide a hundred thousand troops. Hundreds of people go deep into the mountains and old forests.  As soon as I dug in, I couldn't find even a trace of them. If they were really searching blindly, they might still be wandering in the mountains. Xu Shijiu would have already fled to the neighboring county with the remnants of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  Takahide Toudo then thought of the Ohara Brigade. If there was really a unit that could track down the remnants of the Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, it would definitely be the Ohara Brigade. However, after Shigemi Ohara arrived, Takahide Toudo was in no rush to enter.  The main topic was to talk about the irrelevant green forest culture with Ohara Shigemi. Ohara Shigemi frowned and looked at it. He found that the hall was extremely crudely built, and there was really no sign of any architectural level. He immediately said: "General.  Your Excellency, this is nothing more than an ordinary wooden house. With all due respect, there is really no technical level at all.  " "That's because you don't understand China's green forest culture. Let me tell you, China's green forest culture has a long history. As early as the Han Dynasty, there were red eyebrows and green forests. These are the green forest heroes who gathered in the mountains and forests.  It also profoundly affected the entire Chinese civilization.  "Fudo Takahiro said eloquently, "You only see that the workmanship of this hall is simple, but you don't know that this simple workmanship implies the rough style of the Chinese green forest, and it also implies the unyielding will of the Chinese people to resist.  " Ohara Shigemei frowned and said: "Your Excellency, General, came to me just to discuss China's green forest culture with me?  " Takahide Toudo suddenly felt bored. He changed the subject and said, "Ohara-san, it has been six days since your Ohara brigade broke away from the main force and fought independently, but have you achieved any results?  "Ohara Shigemei's head that was held high dropped and she whispered: "No results yet.  " Todo Takaei sat down on the high chair in the north of the hall and asked: "I heard that your Ohara team has not only gained nothing in the past six days, but also lost more than a dozen team members. Ohara-san, you have nothing to say to me.  Did I explain it?  "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 88 Transfer to

    Brigade Ohara said: "General, you should know that we have encountered several extremely powerful opponents." "I know this. The military police have provided me with extremely detailed files. One of them is named Gao Shenxing, who is in Nanjing.  On Shogunate Mountain outside the city, one man once killed two hundred and fifty imperial warriors. In the end, your Ohara brigade was dispatched with all your strength, but there was nothing you could do to capture him. The other one was named Li Mu. He was wiped out by one man and one gun in the small bamboo forest in Lijia Town.  A small team; as for the last person, he is the traitor of the Japanese Empire, Noguchi. These three are all the best soldiers in the world. This is true." Takahiro Todo paused here and said, "But.  This cannot be an excuse for your Ohara Brigade to cover up your incompetence. I think it will be difficult for your Ohara Brigade to complete the mission of killing Xu Shijiu alone. What do you think, Ohara-san?" "Hai, Shigemi bowed heavily.  First of all, although he is full of reluctance, Ohara Shigemi must admit that before Gao Shenxing, Li Mu and Noguchi are eliminated, it is impossible for the Ohara brigade to complete the mission of sniping Xu Jiujiu, and it is even impossible.  It is extremely difficult to determine the exact whereabouts of Xu Jiujiu.  "Then, starting from tomorrow, the mission of your Ohara brigade will change." Todo Takahide continued, "In the battle of Hulugu early this morning, the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui suffered unprecedented losses. If nothing unexpected happens, the other party will definitely choose to go to the neighboring country.  County transfer, your Ohara brigade's mission is to locate the opponent's whereabouts. ""Nani, General, do you want us to act as spies?" Ohara Shigemi's face was ugly, and the corners of his mouth were twitching violently.  As a strategic-level special force, it is now used as a tracking sentinel. This is a huge insult. How can the always proud and arrogant Ohara Shigemi feel embarrassed?  "Why, Ohara-san is unwilling?" Takahide Toudo also refused to give in.  The overall level of Japan's senior generals is much better than that of the national army, but when it comes to the world, they are not popular at all. Their biggest weakness is their stubbornness, and they are slow to accept new things, such as special operations, which has always been the case in the Japanese army.  Not taken seriously.  Of course, what needs special explanation is that the quality of junior officers and non-commissioned officers in Japan is still quite excellent. Especially after several years of actual combat training on the Chinese battlefield, their standards are so high that there are few rivals in the world, comparable to the German army.  It was no less than that. This was also the main reason why the Japanese army was able to defeat the British and American troops in Southeast Asia soon.  It is precisely for this reason that Xu Jiujiu never dared to confront Todo Takaying head-on, because the lesson Yanjiazhen taught him last time was so profound.  Closer to home, because he despised the so-called special operations from the bottom of his heart, Takahiro Toudo was not too polite to Ohara Shigemei and insisted on mobilizing the Ohara brigade to track and target the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  Although Ohara Shigemi felt humiliated in her heart, she could only grit her teeth and endure it.  (Dividing line) Niu Yutang came to Niu Sigan with two white-faced steamed buns and said, "Brother, would you like to eat something?" "Eat whatever you want." Niu Sigan pushed Niu Yutang's hand away and said, "I  "How can you still be in the mood?" "You have to eat even if you are not in the mood." Niu Yutang said, "People are like iron rice. If you don't eat for one meal, you will feel hungry. After all, it has already happened. You will regret it now."  It's too late. Let me see. Xu Jiujiu and the 19th detachment are probably done this time, so brother, you don't have to worry about anyone trying to settle the score with you. " "Just shut up," Niu Si.  Gen said, "It's all your fault." "Okay, okay, it's all my fault. Just blame me. Brother, please eat something." Niu Sigen then sighed and said, "Yutang, now we brothers really only have one way to go."  It's dark." Niu Yutang sighed and said, "Brother, as long as you are willing, who is willing to be a traitor? But isn't there nothing we can do?  There are more than a thousand brothers, some are old at the top and some are young at the bottom. They are all the pillars of the family. " "Okay, let's not talk anymore. Let the brothers gather together." Niu Sigen stood up and patted his butt.  Said, "Yan Sanquan just sent someone down to give the order, we have to go to Qinglong Village." "Yan Sanquan?" Niu Yutang nodded and said angrily, "This turtle grandson is so arrogant now. I just met him at the mountain pass in front of him.  I picked him up and saluted him, and my nostrils were turned up to the sky. Damn it, I really don¡¯t know what the old devil Todo Takahiro was thinking. If it weren¡¯t for you, big brother, the Ikeda brigade would have been damned long ago. I didn¡¯t take the final credit.  But they all became Yan Sanquan. If you want to tell me, you should be the commander of the Wannan Security Division." "Shut up," Niu Sigen said angrily, "I don't care.  For this achievement, I don¡¯t even care about being that bullshit division commander, climbing up on the corpses of my former brothers, and using the blood of my former brothers to dye myself red. Is this interesting? If I really become this bullshit security division commander, then?  "Am I still a human being?" "That's what my brother said. You can't be too ruthless." "Okay, hurry up and gather the troops."nbsp; (Dividing line) Yu Jiaxi dragged her tired body back to the dormitory, but unexpectedly saw Xu Shijiu.  The disastrous defeat in the Hulu Valley battle brought back more than fifty wounded to the 19th detachment. Yu Jiaxi was busy for most of the day and only operated on a small number of the wounded, leaving more than half of the seriously injured waiting for surgery.  Yu Jiaxi was already very tired and had used up all the hemostatic cotton and anesthetic, so she could only stop temporarily.  Next, Yu Jiaxi didn¡¯t know what to do.  "Ajiu, we have used up the hemostatic cotton and the anesthetic, what should we do now?" Yu Jiaxi dragged her tired footsteps, walked to Xu Jiujiu and sat down, and then snuggled her delicate body into Xu Jiujiu's arms.  However, the sight of the seriously injured people on a simple stretcher appeared, and the moans of the seriously injured people could be heard in their ears.  "You don't have to worry about this, I will find a way." Xu Shijiu hardened his heart.  These fifty or so seriously injured people are no longer able to walk, and more than a hundred manpower has to be used to carry stretchers for them. If you take them with you to break out, there can only be one final result, and that is, no one can get out. So, take them away  It was unrealistic to have more than fifty seriously wounded people. Xu Shijiu could only find a secret place to place them.  As for whether these seriously injured people will be discovered by Little Japan in the end, only God knows.  Yu Jiaxi looked up from Xu Jiujiu's arms and asked: "You can think of a way, what can you do?" Xu Jiujiu didn't speak, but his heart was bleeding. If he had a choice, he wouldn't want to  Abandoning these seriously wounded soldiers, but as a commander, the cruel reality told him that he had to do this. Since he chose to resist the war, he must follow the iron-blooded laws of war. Many times, sacrifice is inevitable.  "Ajiu, are you going to leave them alone?" Yu Jiaxi suddenly became excited.  "I am just for the survival of more people." Xu Jiujiu said with gritted teeth.  "Ajiu, if you really leave them alone, even if Little Japan doesn't find them in the end, they will starve to death or die of wound inflammation. What you do is too cruel." Yu Jiaxi walked out of Xu Shijiu's arms  She sat up and looked at Xu Jiujiu with a strange look. The Xu Jiujiu in front of her suddenly felt strange to her.  "Jiaxi, I have no other choice." Xu Shijiu sighed, stood up and left the room.  Watching Xu Jiujiu go out, Yu Jiaxi felt lost. She felt that deep in her heart, something seemed to be collapsing little by little.  After leaving the door, Gao Shenxing greeted him.  Just outside the door, Gao Shenxing seemed to have heard the conversation between Xu Shijiu and Yu Jiaxi, and said, "Old Xu, Jiaxi may have misunderstood you. Why don't you explain it clearly to her?" "Explain? How to explain it?  ?" Xu Shijiu sighed, "This is an indisputable fact." "But you are also considering the overall situation." "You have no other choice." "Forget it, don't say it.  He waved his hand and asked, "How far is Little Japan from here?" Gao Shenxing replied: "Just now Xiaomu came back and reported that Little Japan's forward team is less than five miles away from here."  " "Little Japan came so quickly. The old devil Takahiro Toudo has no scruples now and dares to rush in lightly.  "Xu Jiujiu gritted his teeth, but he couldn't give Takao Todo a hard blow. After all, the 19th detachment no longer has the confidence to fight another tough battle. He then said, "Old Gao, I'll tell you.  Are everything arranged?  " Gao Shenxing nodded and replied: "Everything has been arranged. I found a very secluded valley and left them with food for half a month, some medicines, and a class.  , as long as they are not discovered by Little Japan, most of them still have a chance to survive.  " "Okay, go and assemble the troops.  "Xu Jiujiu sighed. Gao Shenxing nodded, turned and left.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 89 Tracking

    Half an hour later, Takae Toudo, accompanied by Shigemi Ohara, walked into the Juyi Hall of Qinglong Village.  Todo Takahide looked relaxed, but Ohara Shigemi felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy. He sent half of the special operations brigade to closely monitor all the commanding heights around Qinglong Village. Ohara Shigemi had to be careful, in case Gao Shenxing,  It is no joke that one of Li Mu or Noguchi is lurking around, and then takes this opportunity to shoot Takahide Toudo.  Soon, Adjutant Ogasawara came over and reported to Todo Takahide: "Your Excellency General, the military police have carefully searched the entire mountain stronghold and the surrounding valleys and streams. They have not encountered any resistance, and no one has been found." Todo Takahide gently  Nodding, he said: "So, the Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has really escaped." Ohara Shigemi immediately continued: "Don't worry, General, the Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army cannot escape. I have ordered the two teams of Sasaki and Yakushimaru to pursue them.  Go down, and the opponent's every move will be under the strict surveillance of our special operations team." "Yoshi." Todo Takahiro nodded happily and said, "Ohara-san, the next step is up to your team."  "Hai." Ohara Shigemi bowed heavily, then walked away with the saber in hand.  Watching Ohara Shigemi go away, Todo Takahide summoned the military police captain Haneda, the captains of the two independent infantry brigades, and the commander of the Wannan Garrison Division of the Imperial Association Army Yan Sanquan to the Juyi Hall of Qinglong Village, and then formed the 14th independent brigade  The four infantry brigades, Haneda's gendarmerie, cavalry brigade, and Yan Sanquan's Royal Association Army garrison division that had already entered the mountain were divided into four squads and went to different directions to pursue and intercept them.  In the past, when the strength of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui was still there, Todo Takahide did not dare to disperse his troops, but only dared to tightly hold the main force of the entire brigade into a group. He would rather lose some mobility than let the opponent take advantage of the loophole. But now  , the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army suffered successive serious defeats, and its combat effectiveness has been greatly weakened, so it can completely divide its forces to intercept them.  Originally, with a radius of 100 miles in the Erlong Mountain area, even if the Little Japanese Independent Mixed 14th Brigade was divided into dozens of groups and pursued and intercepted in small groups, it might not be able to block the 19th Brigade. It would be even less possible to attack in four separate groups.  Possibly, but with the tracking and positioning of the Ohara Brigade, the situation immediately changed.  (Dividing line) Half an hour after the large army passed by, Gao Shenxing came out from the hiding place.  It took ten minutes for Gao Shenxing to remove all the traces left by the troops' march, and then made it look like the main force of the 19th detachment was marching in another direction. After everything was arranged, Gao Shenxing raised his hand.  , making a retreat gesture toward a hilltop about four or five hundred meters away on the left.  Li Mu, who was hiding on the hilltop on the left, sat up and made a gesture of understanding to Gao Shenxing.  Gao Shenxing raised his hand again and gestured to another hilltop nearly a kilometer away on the right. Noguchi emerged from a bush on the hilltop and stretched out the thumbs and index fingers of his left and right hands at the same time.  Gao Shenxing made a circle sign. Until now, Noguchi has not changed the Japanese sign language he learned before.  After Li Mu and Noguchi both retreated, Gao Shenxing hid in place for about two minutes, and then dispersed from his hiding place and cautiously pursued the large army. However, after walking less than ten steps, Gao Shenxing  He turned back and used a grenade to lay a booby trap in a very hidden bush.  (Dividing line) About five minutes after Gao Shenxing left, three Japanese soldiers covered with branches and turf quietly appeared in the valley.  The three Japanese soldiers took turns covering each other and moved forward silently. As soon as there was any disturbance in the surroundings, the three Japanese soldiers immediately squatted down and carefully searched for any suspicious places. They knew better than anyone that there were three kings of soldiers on the opposite side.  , faced with three elusive soldiers with godly marksmanship, no one dared to be careless.  After observing for more than ten seconds, the leading Japanese soldier made a safety gesture to his two companions.  The other two Japanese soldiers hiding in the hiding place stood up, bent down, holding Thompson submachine guns, and continued to search forward step by step. At a certain moment, one of the Japanese soldiers suddenly felt as if something tripped under his feet.  .  "There are booby traps." The Japanese soldier had a strange reaction. He yelled and then made a leap. Unfortunately, he was still half a beat too slow. Before the Japanese soldier could jump up, Gao Shenxing deployed the booby trap.  There was an explosion, and the Japanese soldier's body was immediately lifted into the air by the air wave generated by the explosion.  When the other two Japanese soldiers rushed up, the Japanese soldier had fallen from the air and was holding his left foot and screaming. His left foot was blown away from the knee down.  "Baga Yalu." The Japanese soldier led by him had no choice but to make a gesture to another group of vanguard soldiers behind him, indicating that their group must terminate the mission.  (Dividing line) Gao Shenxing caught up with Xu Jiujiu, pulled Xu Jiujiu to a deserted place, and said: "Old Xu, we are in trouble.  " Then, without waiting for Xu Jiujiu to ask, Gao Shenxing continued: "The Ohara brigade is catching up. They just stepped on a booby trap I deployed at the gate of Otaku. Komaki and Noguchi also fought with them.  , and also killed two.  " "Ohara brigade?  "Xu Jiujiu's face immediately fell, "How could I forget this?  "The 19th Detachment is far more familiar with the terrain of Erlong Mountain than Little Japan. Now the size of the army is also smaller. It is said that the 19th Detachment can easily get rid of Little Japan's pursuit. After all, the actions of a brigade in Little Japan will never be better than that of Little Japan."  The 19th detachment is more flexible, but there is a prerequisite for this, that is, if the 19th detachment does not come to track them, the 19th detachment will not be able to get rid of them. No matter what, the 19th detachment is the same.  A well-equipped and well-trained special force. Although they are not very familiar with the terrain of Erlong Mountain, it is not difficult to find the traces left by the march of the Nineteenth Detachment in the high mountains. Therefore, if they want to get rid of the Ohara Brigade  It is extremely difficult to track down. Xu Jiujiu asked: "Lao Gao, is there no way to get rid of it?  " "I'm afraid not. Little Japan has sent out more than a dozen vanguard soldiers at the same time. We can deal with one or two of them, but it's probably not realistic to kill all the more than a dozen vanguard soldiers.  "Gao Shenxing shook his head solemnly. After all, he, Li Mu, and Noguchi are still human beings. They are not gods with three heads and six arms. Xu Jiujiu thought for a while and then said: "If we break out separately, is it possible to escape?  " "It's impossible.  Gao Shenxing shook his head coldly and said, "Because the Ohara Brigade can also divide its troops, they only need to be equipped with a few more walkie-talkies to know the whereabouts of each of our people."  Xu Jiujiu frowned more and more, and said: "But this is not an option. The Ohara brigade can report our whereabouts to Toudo Takaei through the walkie-talkie at any time. If I were Toudo Takaei, I would only send one brigade to us.  Chase us from behind, and then scatter the rest of the troops to surround us. If this is the case, we will have no hope of breaking out." Gao Shenxing said: "I'm afraid Toudo Takahiro is already doing this. According to Komaki's report, Ohara.  The little Japanese following behind the brigade can only have the strength of one brigade at most." Xu Jiujiu said: "In this case, we are really in trouble, and it is a big trouble." Gao Shenxing said: "Old Xu, if it doesn't work.  , then let¡¯s fight with Little Japan.¡± ¡°No, let me think about it again.¡± Xu Shijiu waved his hands and fell into thought.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 90: No way forward

    Although the seriously injured soldiers left behind by the 19th detachment were well hidden, they still could not escape Ohara Shigemi's eyes.  After a brief confrontation, the remaining squad responsible for protecting the wounded was quickly annihilated by the Ohara brigade. When Takahide Toudo walked into the valley accompanied by his adjutant Ogasawara and several major officers, the battle in the valley had already ended, and the surrounding mountains  The commanding heights above have all been controlled by the top soldiers of the Ohara Brigade. Regarding the safety of Toudo Takahide, Ohara Shigemi did not dare to slack off at all.  "Your Excellency, General." Ohara Shigemi came forward and bowed heavily.  "Ohara-san, thank you for your hard work." Todo Takahiro asked, "How many wounded soldiers have been captured?" Ohara Shigemi did not answer, only turned around and waved, and there were groups of Japanese soldiers carrying one of them on a makeshift stretcher.  Many seriously injured people were carried up, but there were also some seriously injured people who could barely walk and did not want to be supported by the Japanese soldiers. They struggled to walk over on wooden crutches and looked into Takahiro Toudo's eyes, which were also as cold as ice.  Todo Takaei can be regarded as a veteran who has served for a long time, but he was also frightened by these Chinese veterans, because from these veterans, Todo Takaide felt the unyielding and firm will deepest in the Chinese soul, as if  Even if the sky falls, their will cannot be reversed.  "Baga Yalu." Ohara Shigemi also felt the hostility from these Chinese veterans in his bones. He immediately pulled out his saber and was about to step forward and execute these Chinese veterans on the spot.  ¡°Ohara-san, wait a moment.¡± Takahide Toudo quickly stopped Ohara Shigemi.  "Your Excellency, General." Ohara Shigemi looked back at Toudo Takahiro and said, "These wounded Chinese soldiers are worthless. Keeping them will waste medicines and trouble the medical soldiers to come and take care of them, so it is better to execute them on the spot.  Right? " "No, don't rush to kill people yet." Fujido Takahiro waved his hand and turned back to the adjutant Ogasawara and said, "Ogasawara, order the medical team to come over immediately. If there is a bandage that needs to be bandaged, and the surgery that needs to be done, no one should die.  People." "Hai." Ogasawara bowed his head heavily and took the order.  (Dividing line) In the blink of an eye, three days have passed.  "Hurry, hurry up, hurry up for me." Niu Yutang was holding the box cannon and constantly urging his officers and soldiers to speed up the march. Even though many officers and soldiers were already sweating profusely from running, he was still there.  There were constant urgings, but Niu Yutang had no choice, because the captain of the Japanese Independent Infantry UU Battalion, the old Japanese soldier Songdao, had given a death order.  Before this evening, the Wannan Garrison Division Brigade of the Imperial Association Army must rush to the Wuming Mountain Col in the north of Chitu Village and build a defensive position.  After Todo Takaying fulfilled his promise and expanded the Longkou Mixed Brigade into the Wannan Garrison Division, Yan Weixin's 1st Regiment was naturally expanded into the 1st Brigade, and Niu Sigan's regiment and Niu Yutang's 3rd Regiment were newly formed.  The 3rd brigade, as well as the Wang Fusheng battalion originally belonging to the 3rd regiment, were separated by Yan Sanquan and expanded into an independent division-affiliated regiment.  In this operation to encircle and suppress the remnants of the 19th Detachment, the Garrison Division Brigade was assigned to the Songdao Brigade.  Seeing Niu Sigan running over with sweat on his head, Niu Yutang hurriedly greeted him. Although Niu Sigan was now a brigade commander, he had no horse and could only march on foot like a large soldier.  "Brother, the old devil from Songdao is simply not a human being. There are more than thirty miles of mountain road from here to Chitu Village, but he asked us to rush there before noon. Can you tell me, is this a fucking human thing?  Niu Yutang panted and complained, but he only complained in front of Niu Sigan.  "Okay, just say a few words less." Niu Sigan said angrily.  Niu Yutang took off his wide-brimmed hat and fanned himself, but he still felt hot, so he simply took off his military uniform. The mountain breeze blew over, and he felt a slight chill. Then he turned his head and said to Niu Sigan: "Brother  , Goudao old devil is so anxious, do you think he really blocked the remnants of the 19th detachment? " "I guess so, otherwise Songdao old devil would not be so anxious." Niu Sigan has actually concluded,  The old Japanese from Songdao must have grasped the exact marching direction of the remnants of the Nineteenth Detachment, so he strictly ordered them to go over and rendezvous. However, Niu Sigan didn't want this to be true in his heart.  "It doesn't matter if it's really blocked, we'll help you out later." Niu Yutang breathed a sigh of relief and said softly, "This time we really need to be able to destroy the 19th detachment, and then we can put Gao Shenxing and the others through it."  If the star is gone, we can rest assured, so as not to have nightmares every night, which is really fucking uncomfortable." Niu Sigen shook his head and said nothing, but his mood was extremely complicated. If possible.  Choice, Niu Sigen really doesn't want to be the executioner who ends Xu Jiujiu and the Nineteenth Detachment. Unfortunately, in the current situation, Niu Sigen is most likely to be the executioner. This is called fate tricking people.  (Dividing line) Qinglong Village, the temporary headquarters of the independent mixed 14th Brigade.  Carry with the armyThe military map has been spread out in the Juyi Hall. Several operational staff officers from the headquarters have used blue pencils to draw a curved arrow on the map. This arrow starts from Qinglong Village and points to Qingyang County.  Obviously, this blue arrow points to the breakout route taken by the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui.  The Ohara Brigade finally did not disappoint Todo Takahiro this time. They firmly captured the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. The Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army repeatedly tossed and feinted back and forth in the deepest part of Erlong Mountain, trying to completely disrupt the pursuit of the soldiers, but this time  Everything was in vain in front of the Ohara Brigade. After six days of tossing, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army finally revealed its true intention. As expected, they still wanted to go to Qingyang County to join the Qingyang Independent Regiment of the New Fourth Army. However, Todo Takahide had already judged Wannan.  The intention of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army was well laid out. On the large map, directly in front of the blue arrow representing the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, a striking red arrow had already detoured from the side, barely blocking the blue arrow.  Ahead, if the blue arrow continues to extend forward, it will inevitably collide with the red arrow head-on.  In addition, there are three equally eye-catching red arrows to the left, right and behind the blue arrow. If the blue arrow goes left, right, or goes back, it is likely to collide with the other three red arrows.  , in short, the blue arrow seems to have entered a dead end, and no matter how you go, you can't avoid the four red arrows.  "Yo Xi." After seeing the situation between the enemy and ourselves marked on the military map by the combat staff, Todo Takahiro nodded with satisfaction, then turned to his adjutant Ogasawara, "Ogasawara-san, immediately call the Independent Infantry Unit U0 Brigade and tell them to fight against Japan in southern Anhui."  As expected, the National Salvation Army went in their direction, asking them to be on guard. "Hai." Ogasawara bowed heavily and turned to leave.  "Wait." Todo Takahide called Ogasawara back and ordered, "Notify the Ohara Brigade and ask them to contact the Independent Infantry UU Brigade directly and report directly to Matsushima-san the whereabouts of the Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. "Hai.  "Ogasawara bowed his head heavily. (Dividing line) "Old Gao, look.  " Li Mu rushed to the mountain pass ahead and whispered to Gao Shenxing, who climbed up quietly. Gao Shenxing raised his head from behind the small bush and looked over the branches of the bush. He saw brightly lit fires on the mountain pass ahead, and everywhere  The figure of the puppet army, and it is so late, these puppet soldiers are not sleeping, they are all sweating like rain, and they are repairing the fortifications on the mountain pass. "Lao Gao, I just inspected carefully, they are Niu Sigan's people.  .  "Li Mu said again. "Sigen Niu?  "Gao Shenxing's eyes suddenly showed a frightening cold light, and he said in a deep voice, "Seeing someone else?  "    "No.  Li Mu shook his head and said, "If he wanted to see me just now, I would have shot him dead."  " "This kind of traitor should be killed.  Gao Shenxing nodded, then his face darkened again, and he whispered, "However, Niu Sigen's men and horses have locked the mountain pass in front, so we can't get through."  " Li Mu said: "If it doesn't work, just charge forward. We just took this opportunity to execute Niu Sigen on the spot.  " "In this case, Xiao Mu, you are here to keep an eye on it.  Gao Shenxing shook his head and said, "I will go back and report to Lao Xu."  " The current situation of the Nineteenth Detachment is not optimistic. If we really charge hard, we may barely be able to pass through Niu Sigen's territory, but the price we have to pay will not be small. Unfortunately, the Nineteenth Detachment is now extremely weak.  , No more blood can be shed. "Okay, Lao Gao, you can go back. I can just keep an eye on this place. If there is any trouble, I will ask Noguchi to go back and report to you."  "

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 91 Fake Surrender?

    After a while, Gao Shenxing returned to the valley a few miles away and reported the reconnaissance news to Xu Jiujiu.  Xu Shijiu immediately summoned Gao Shenxing, Li Zihan, Li Shuangqiang, and Yang Dashu to hold an emergency meeting.  "This is the situation." After Gao Shenxing finished introducing the situation at the mountain pass ahead, Xu Jiujiu continued, "We have traveled a lot in the past three days and spent a lot of effort, but we have never been able to get rid of the Ohara Brigade.  From the current situation, the old Japanese soldier Todo Takahiro has obviously judged our intentions and deployed the blockade in advance. What should you do now? " Li Zihan said: "In this case,  Then let¡¯s not go to Qingyang County, let¡¯s go to Yi County.¡± Qingyang County is located in the northeast of Longkou County and belongs to the territory of the New Fourth Army. Yi County is located in the southeast of Longkou County and is currently controlled by the Japanese army.  There was Tang Shizun's 2nd Army Group active, which belonged to the territory of the national army. Li Zihan proposed from the beginning that it should be transferred to Yixian County, but Gao Shenxing was categorically opposed.  Gao Shenxing hated the National Army deeply, and naturally he was never willing to return to the order of battle of the National Army.  "Which Yixian County are we going to? Can we get rid of the Ohara Brigade's tracking by going to Yixian County? Wouldn't Todo Takahide make arrangements in advance and deploy heavy troops to intercept them at the front?" Gao Shenxing glanced at Li Zihan coldly, and then said  , "Old Xu, in my opinion there is no other choice, just force your way in. I don't believe that Niu Sigen can really stop us." Li Shuangqiang frowned and said: "Of course Niu Sigen can't stop us, but Niu Sigen can't stop us.  Didn't you just say that there is an infantry brigade of Little Japan stationed in Chitu Village not far from the mountain pass?  We can come here for reinforcements. What should we do if we are attacked from both sides?" Yang Dashu thought about it and thought that what Li Shuangqiang said was reasonable, so he also said: "Then let's go around again. Anyway, we don't have heavy equipment, so we can't pass the mountain pass in front of us.  Just change to another mountain pass. Anyway, there is more than one mountain pass nearby. It is impossible for Little Japan to block all the mountain passes leading to Yancun? " "It will definitely not work anymore," Gao Shenxing shook his head decisively and continued, "  If we cannot get rid of the pursuit of the Ohara Brigade, no matter how we go around in the mountains, we will never be able to escape the pursuit and interception of Little Japan. When we march in the deep mountains and old forests, there is no way we can march faster than Little Japan on the main road, not to mention that Little Japan still has  Trucks, motorcycles, and cavalry. " "Oh, it would be great if our cavalry battalion was here." Yang Dashu couldn't help but sigh.  After the 14th independent mixed brigade entered Longkou County, they strengthened the blockade of the Erlongshan base area. Considering the inconvenience of cavalry in the mountainous area and the heavy Japanese defense outside the mountain, Xu Jiujiu transferred the 19th detachment cavalry battalion to the Japanese defense  Qingyang County's activities were relatively weak, and the cavalry battalion's adjustment made it possible to avoid the last crisis by some combination of circumstances.  The reason Xu Jiujiu decided to go to Qingyang was because he wanted to join the cavalry battalion and restore his strength.  Li Zihan was a little angry and said loudly: "This won't work, that won't work either, Lao Gao, what do you think we should do? "I didn't say it just now?  "Forcibly break in," Gao Shenxing said without a doubt, "As long as we can break through the puppet army's defense line within fifteen minutes, it will be too late for the little Japanese from Chitu Village to come to reinforce."  " "Even if you break through the puppet defense line, can you be sure that there is no little Japanese blocking the front?  "Li Zihan said. "This is too risky.  Li Shuangqiang and Yang Dashu also objected, "What if we can't break through?"  "This is more than just taking a risk. It's simply gambling with the lives of more than 700 brothers in the 19th detachment." Li Zihan said coldly, "Old Xu, you can't hesitate any longer. Hurry back and go to Yi County." "We can't go."  Yi County.  Gao Shenxing said, "I firmly oppose it."  " "Lao Gao, what are you thinking about?  Are you deliberately trying to go against me?  " "Zihan, you are thinking too much. I don't have the time to go against you. However, I have no interest in going to Yi County and returning to the order of battle of the national army.  " "Lao Gao, have you forgotten that you are still in the national army?  " "That's different. Now our 19th detachment is fighting independently.  " "You mean, you still dare not accept the control of the National Government?  " "Of course, I, Gao Shenxing, will sacrifice my life for no one, and I will never sacrifice my life for Bald Jiang.  " "Gao Shenxing, you have gone too far. Do you dare to insult the leader?  " "What a bullshit leader, fuck the leader.  "The quarrel between Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan became more and more fierce, and they were ready to take action. "That's enough, shut up," Xu Shijiu couldn't bear it anymore and said angrily, "What time of year is it now, and you are still in such a leisurely mood.  quarrel?  " Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan's eyes were blazing, they looked at each other fiercely, and then turned away at the same time. Looking at Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan who were turning away and ignoring each other, Xu Shijiu suddenlyWith a thought in my mind, a crazy and bold idea suddenly came to my mind. Now that the 19th detachment was at the end of its rope, perhaps this was the only way to help the 19th detachment avoid this crisis.  At that moment, Xu Shijiu asked Li Shuangqiang and Yang Dashu to go back first, then followed Li Zihan and said, "Zihan, I want to talk to you alone." Li Zihan was stunned, but Gao Shenxing walked away in anger.  "Zihan, Lao Gao has resistance to Chairman Chiang. Don't take it to heart. Don't you still know what kind of person he is? You have been brothers with him for so long?" Xu Shijiu said a few words of comfort.  , and quickly got to the point, "But what Lao Gao said is right, if we go to Yi County, I'm afraid the situation will still be like this." Li Zihan nodded silently, Xu Shijiu said the truth, if we can't get rid of Wei Yuan  According to the tracking and positioning of the brigade, no matter which direction the 19th detachment goes, the Little Japan Independent Mixed 14th Brigade can arrange in advance and set up a blockade outside the mountain. Therefore, the situation will never be better than it is now, or even worse.  .  "However, we are not without a chance." Xu Jiujiu said in a low voice.  The two of them were talking and gradually drifted away, and the sound was no longer heard.  Gao Shenxing walked back and squatted on the ground in frustration.  (Dividing line) Todo Takahide made a wonderful move, and Haneda fell into a long test on the chess board.  Taking advantage of the break in Haneda¡¯s long examination, Takahide Toudo picked up the tea cup and took a sip.  Takahide Toudo's mood has been completely relaxed, because no matter from any angle, there is no chance that the Nineteenth Detachment will be spared this time. There are the Songdao Battalion and the Royal Associated Army Garrison Division in the front, and if they go back or go around, they will always escape.  They were locked by the Ohara Brigade, so they got nothing except wandering around in the mountains, wasting their physical strength and energy.  Haneda took the exam for a full five minutes before finally having a flash of inspiration and playing a piece on the corner of the chess board. "Good chess, Haneda-san, your chess skills have improved." Takahide Toudo's eyes lit up and he said happily,  "The offensive I organized with great difficulty was resolved by your chess move. Yes, it's really good." As he spoke, Todo Takahiro also fell into the long test. Haneda's chess move was indeed tricky.  Haneda smiled quite complacently, and then said: "Sir, there is something I don't know whether to say or not?" Takahide Toudo said subconsciously while picking up a sunspot that didn't land on the chess board.  "If you have anything to say, just say it." "Then I'll say it." Haneda nodded and said, "General, is it too risky for you to mobilize Niu Sigen's 3rd brigade to intercept the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army?  ? After all, Niu Sigan was a senior officer of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, and his surrender is full of doubts. What if" In order to effectively control the puppet army's Wannan garrison division, Haneda deliberately roped in Niu Sigan to counterbalance Yan Sanquan. This is a fact.  , but this does not mean that Haneda really trusts Ushigen. After all, Haneda is not stupid, and he also knows that people are unpredictable. After all, the time for Ushigen to surrender is still short, so Haneda must trust Ushigen unreservedly now.  Gen, that is absolutely impossible.  Takahide Toudo looked up at Haneda and said in surprise: "Haneda-san, do you suspect that Ushigen's surrender is fake?" "That's not true." Haneda shook his head and continued, "Ushigen's surrender should be genuine.  , However, it would be a bit wishful thinking to say that Niu Sigan is really determined to go with the imperial army and devote himself to the empire from then on. Therefore, I am very worried that Niu Sigan will let him go with a liberal attitude in view of his past friendship.  The Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army said: "Haneda-san, you are worrying too much. Even if it is true as you said, the old friendship between Niu Sigan and the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army is still there, but after the Battle of Hulu Valley,  This kind of friendship has long since disappeared. If I guessed correctly, the people of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui are now eager to eat the meat of Niu Sigen and drink the blood of Niu Sigen.  " Haneda insisted: "Your Majesty General, please forgive me for being frank, but I still feel that Niu Sigen cannot be trusted easily.  " "Haha, Haneda-san, I'm very pleased that you stick to your principles so much.  "Fudo Takao laughed and said, "Actually, the reason why Niu Sigen's 2nd brigade was sent to intercept this time was because it was not a test for him?  " "A test?  Haneda said in astonishment, "Your Majesty General, you mean" Todo Takahiro nodded and said: "Yan Sanquan has surrendered to the imperial army a long time ago, and he has a grudge against the Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army for killing his father and ruining the country."  Family hatred, so there is no problem with his loyalty. The only thing he has to worry about is whether he will try his best to run errands for the imperial army. But Niu Sigan's situation is completely different from Yan Sanquan.  " "Your Majesty General, I think so too, Niu Sigen remains to be seen.  " "Haneda-san, whether Ushigen is a true surrender or a fake surrender, I believe there will be a clear result after tonight.  "Takaboshi Todo said, patted a piece on the chessboard, and continued, "Even if Niu Sigen is a fake surrender, it doesn't matter. Even if the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui passed through Niu SigenThe 3rd brigade's defense line still couldn't escape.  "

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 92: Going to the Meeting Alone

    "Both of you, please be careful and don't let anyone touch the sentry." Niu Yutang called the two sentries to him and warned them twice.  Although it has now separated from the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, some of the habits developed in the past have been retained. For example, when camping in the wild, one must set up both light and dark sentries. After checking the clear sentries, Niu Yutang then checked the hidden sentries and found that the hidden sentries were  The lurking was pretty good, at least he couldn't find any flaws.  After checking the sentinel, Niu Yutang returned to Niu Sigan's temporary headquarters.  "Is the sentinel inspection over?" asked Niu Sigan, who was resting with his eyes closed.  "Brother, don't worry. I have repeatedly checked the overt and covert sentinels, and there are no flaws. It would be wishful thinking for the 19th detachment to try this." Niu Yutang sat down opposite Niu Sigan, and stood up again.  He poured half an enamel tea cup of boiling water into the helmet that was boiling on the bonfire, and then grabbed a handful of fried noodles from the grain bag and soaked it in. Niu Sigen opened his eyes, stared at the fire aimlessly, and said, "Yutang, let you  "I'm tired." "Brother, what are you talking about?" Niu Yutang pulled out his bayonet and put it into the tea cup, while stirring the fried noodles into batter, he said, "But brother, the old devil Haneda won't let Yan Sanquan come over.  But they insist on transferring us here, causing us to drink from the northwest wind in the cold weather. Do you think there is something going on here? " Niu Sigen said coldly: "What else could be going on? Old Japanese Haneda doesn't trust me.  "Let's do it." "Old Haneda doesn't trust us?" Niu Yutang said, "No, if it weren't for you in the last battle at Hulu Valley, the Japanese artillery brigade would have been destroyed by the 19th detachment.  Old Japanese Haneda and Todo Takahiro have no reason to doubt us. Brother, are you thinking too much? "" One code equals another, this time we will block the gun holes. That will be a test." At this point, Niu Shigen said again.  Sighed.  Now Niu Sigen is really worried that the 19th detachment will come. If the 19th detachment really comes, it will be really difficult for him. If he lets the 19th detachment go, it is not easy to explain in Little Japan, but it is really difficult to deal with the 19th detachment.  If he goes all out, he really doesn't have any confidence, and he really doesn't want to go all out with the 19th detachment.  Niu Yutang drank the batter several times, then wiped his mouth and said, "This little Japan is really in trouble." "Then what else can you do?" Niu Sigan sighed, "You slave of the subjugated country, just don't do it.  What's the point of being delusional?" Just as he was talking, a lurking sentry suddenly ran back and reported to Niu Sigan: "Brigade, there's an emergency." "Hey, why did you come back?" Niu Yutang said.  , "Don't I let you lurk in the mountain col ahead?" Niu Sigen waved his hand to stop Niu Yutang, and asked the lurking sentry: "Lao Ye, what's going on?" The lurking sentry named Lao Ye came over and said in a low voice  "Search, Xu, Commander Xu wants to see you." "What did you say?" Niu Sogen's face suddenly changed when he heard this, "Commander Xu?"  Xu Shijiu?  Niu Yutang pulled out his pistol and asked sternly: "Where is he? Where is he?" Lao Ye froze there and said nothing. Niu Sigan quickly stopped Niu Yutang from shouting and asked: "Lao Ye  "Ye, where is Commander Xu now?" Lao Ye said, "It's just in front of the mountain. He wants to talk to you alone." "Brother, you can't go," Niu Yutang said immediately, "He must have bad intentions."  "Shut up." Niu Sigen stopped Niu Yutang and asked Lao Ye, "Yes, he came alone." Lao Ye nodded.  "Commander Xu also said that if the captain is worried about safety, he can come here to talk to you, but he can't let others know." "Okay." Niu Sigan nodded and said, "I'll go over now." "Brother, you can't  Go, I'll carry him over." "Okay, Yutang, just stay here and don't cause any trouble for me." After saying that, Niu Sigen ignored Niu Yutang and followed Lao Ye.  Yutang didn't know, but Niu Sigen knew very well. Given the current situation of the 19th detachment, what would be the benefit of actually killing Niu Sigen?  What¡¯s more, Niu Sigan knew better that Xu Shijiu would never kill him.  (Dividing line) Li Shuangqiang and Yang Dashu both went back. Gao Shenxing waited on the left for Xu Shijiu and waited on the right for Xu Shijiu not to come back, so he became a little impatient. What were he talking to Li Zihan about?  Been there for so long?  When Gao Shenxing was about to go to the front to look for him, Li Liaohan came back.  Seeing that Li Zihan came back alone and was still in a daze, Gao Shenxing asked angrily: "Where is Old Xu?" "Old Xu? He, he" Li Zihan faltered a few times, and then asked Gao Shenxing  Shen Xing pulled him to a quiet place nearby and lowered his voice and said, "Lao Gao, I told you not to worry." "Don't talk nonsense." Gao Shenxing said, "Where did Lao Xu go?" Li Zihan sighed.Angry, he said, "Old Xu, he's looking for Niu Sigen." "What, what did you say?" Gao Shenxing suddenly changed his color and shouted sternly, "Old Xu, he's looking for Niu Sigen?" "Old Gao, don't shout.  "What are you shouting about?" Li Zihan frowned and said, "I told you not to be anxious." "Can I not be anxious?" Gao Shenxing became angry and asked loudly, "Why didn't you stop Lao Xu?"  ? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what kind of person Niu Sigan is. Are you crazy if you let Lao Xu go alone? Forget it, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± After that, Gao Shenxing turned around.  Just as he was about to leave, Li Zihan quickly came up to hold Gao Shenxing and asked, "Lao Gao, what are you going to do?" "Chase, you have to chase Lao Xu back quickly." Gao Shenxing was so anxious that his throat was about to smoke, and said,  "We must not let him fall into Niu Sigen's hands." Gao Shenxing was so anxious. If he really wanted Xu Shijiu to fall into Niu Sigen's hands, wouldn't that mean he fell into the hands of Little Japan?  If Xu Nineteen fell into the hands of Little Japan, wouldn't it be a disaster for the Nineteenth Detachment?  Without Xu Jiujiu¡¯s Nineteenth Detachment, how the hell can it still be considered the Nineteenth Detachment?  "It's too late." Li Zihan said with a bitter smile, "At this time, Lao Xu was afraid that he would have arrived at Niu Sigen's army early." "Huh?" Gao Shenxing froze when he heard this, and it took him a long time to ask Li Zihan in despair, "  Zihan, what does Lao Xu want to do? " Gao Shenxing's words were so miserable that even Li Zihan felt so unbearable that he almost wanted to kill Xu Shijiu.  Li Zihan confessed his true intentions, but remembering Xu Shijiu's instructions before leaving, Li Zihan held back.  Li Zihan sighed softly and said, "Old Xu wants to use his own life to buy a way out for his brothers. "What did you say?  Use his own life to buy a way for his brothers to survive?  Gao Shenxing had a strange look on his face and a hint of disappointment, and said, "He didn't even discuss such a big matter with me?"  Li Zihan said: "Old Xu wants to discuss it with you. Can you agree to him doing this?" "Of course not." Gao Shenxing said decisively, "How could I just watch him die? "Because of this,  That's why Lao Xu doesn't discuss it with you.  "Li Zihan sighed, "He also asked me to tell you that from now on, the 19th detachment will be handed over to you. If Niu Sigen is released, you will take the troops to Qingyang and form the 14th Brigade of Little Japan.  If they don't leave Longkou for a day, the troops will not be allowed to fight back.  " "But what if the four cows are not allowed to pass?  "Gao Shenxing said, "Niu Sigen will definitely not let him go." Li Zihan nodded and said, "If Niu Sigen refuses to let him go, you can take your troops back to Erlong Mountain and fight guerrillas. Little Japan can capture Lao Xu.  After that, this sweep should be almost over, and the 14th independent mixed brigade should leave. Then Little Japan's blockade of Erlong Mountain will no longer be able to maintain its previous intensity.  " "Wishful thinking, old Xu is too wishful thinking." Gao Shenxing squatted down with his head in his hands, and said angrily, "How can this old devil, Fujido Gaoying, be so easy to fool?  His sacrifice was in vain, his sacrifice was in vain. Moreover, if the 19th detachment did not have him Xu 19th, would it still be the 19th detachment?  " Li Zihan said: "Lao Gao, you know that Lao Xu rarely makes inaccurate judgments.  " "It's not accurate. Ever since the old devil Todo Takaying came to Longkou, his judgment has been inaccurate. Tell me, since the old devil Todo Takaying came to Longkou, how many times has our 19th Detachment suffered losses?"  Why can¡¯t he have a long memory? Why can¡¯t he have a long memory? Oops.  "The more Gao Shenxing talked, the more annoyed he became. Li Zihan advised: "But now that things are like this, we can only trust Lao Xu again.  "No, I have to send someone to negotiate with Niu Sigen immediately." Gao Shenxing suddenly stood up and said, "Ask him to let him go immediately. If he doesn't let him go, then we will kill him."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 93: Resurrecting the Soul from the Dead

    "Old Xu." "Old Niu." After meeting, Xu Shijiu was obviously calm and composed, but Niu Sigen was inevitably a little worried.  "Old Xu, there is something I must explain to you. That day in Hulu Valley was just a misunderstanding. I really didn't want to get into trouble with Old Lu at the time. This was all done behind the scenes by Yan Sanquan.  Ghost, and Lao Lu, I really didn¡¯t want to kill him. I really wanted to keep him and then let him go, but he couldn¡¯t think of it himself ¡°Okay, Lao Niu, you don¡¯t have to say anything, I believe you.  .  "Xu Shijiu said. Niu Sigen nodded silently. As long as Xu Shijiu still believed in him, he would be relieved. "Old Niu.  "Xu Shijiu was silent for a moment, and then suddenly said, "Do you still remember what I told you that night?  " "Of course I remember. If it's so important, I won't forget it even if I lose my head.  Niu Sigan said, "After betraying me, I have to go into deep sleep. I am a real traitor. I have to endure the abuse and supercilious looks from the world. I also have to endure the rebellion and assassination of my former brothers and comrades. Until one day, you send someone to kill me."  I wake up.  Niu Sigen pretended to rebel and took the opportunity to break into the puppet army. Only Xu Shijiu knew about it.  "But Lao Xu, this task is really too difficult." Niu Sigan said again, "You don't know, whenever I close my eyes these days, all I see in front of me is Lao Lu's angry eyes, as well as those in the Hulu Valley.  I couldn't sleep all night long because of the bloody faces of the hundreds of brothers who had sacrificed their lives. I couldn't stand it any longer. Lao Xu said, "Lao Niu, I know you are suffering, but you must persevere.  "Xu Shijiu said, "If you give up now, wouldn't the lives of Lao Lu and hundreds of brothers in Hulu Valley have been sacrificed in vain?  It took a lot of effort for you to win the trust of the two old devils, Haneda and Toudo, and it took a lot of effort for you to become the brigade commander of the puppet army. Whether our 19th detachment can be revived in the future depends entirely on you. How can you just give up?  ?  " Letting Niu Sigan lead the regiment to rebel and lurk was originally just a ploy by Xu Jiujiu. Because except for a few officers in the regiment, all the officers and soldiers under the regiment were Longkou borrowed soldiers. Xu Jiujiu couldn't use military discipline to force him to retain people. Then  It was necessary to let the entire regiment go home, so Xu Shijiu took advantage of the situation and played a trick to prevent the army from disbanding, and secondly, he could drive a nail into the puppet army.  Jiu didn't expect that the whole situation would take a turn for the worse. Now, what was a casual chess move at the beginning has become the winner of the 19th detachment's life and death. "Old Xu, I am really quick to win.  I can't stand it anymore, otherwise you should let me return to the team, right?  "Niu Sigen's voice was choked with sobs. "Old Niu, I know you are suffering in your heart. You have to be ruthless to deal with your former comrades. You have to be hard-hearted to harm your compatriots. You have to sacrifice all your reputation to become a true soldier.  Traitors and traitors, when the War of Resistance is won in the future, you may not be able to be forgiven by others, and you may very well have to bear the infamy for the rest of your life But, I still say that if you want to prevent the country from subjugation, someone must make sacrifices.  Niu, you have to believe that a hundred years later, history books will have their own conclusions.  " "Old Xu, I am not afraid of being infamy. As long as I can do something for the country and the nation, what is the infamy?  But let me attack my former comrades, my former brothers of life and death. I really, really can't do it. I can't do it. Lao Xu, you don't know. I watched Lao Lu commit suicide in front of me that day. I was heartbroken.  It¡¯s all there.  " Xu Jiujiu said: "So, you must put aside all emotions. You are now a traitor. The only thing you need now is to think and act like a real traitor. So now, as a traitor,  The most important thing you should do is to arrest me." "What did you say?  "Niu Sigen raised his head in shock, as if he didn't hear clearly. "Old Niu, please arrest me.  "Xu Jiujiu stretched out his hand and said, "Dedicate me to the Japanese again. "Old Xu, stop joking." Niu Sigan's face changed drastically and said, "How dare I have such thoughts? "I'm not joking with you.  ,I am not kidding.  "Xu Jiujiu said solemnly, "You must have this intention, because now, you are no longer the commander of the 19th detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. You are now the brigade commander of the second brigade of the puppet army's Wannan Garrison Division. You  Now he is a traitor, a traitor that is spit upon by thousands of people and scolded by thousands of people." "But this, this, this, this" Niu Sigan was so anxious that he could hardly speak. Xu Jiujiu sighed and said, "Old Niu  You must have seen the situation of our 19th detachment. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the end of the road. Even if we can pass through your defense line today, we will never be able to break through the layers of blockades of Little Japan later. So  , I only have the last way to go.  Niu Sigan said: "But Lao Xu, what do you think?"  "Xu Shijiu reiterated again: "Lao Niu, you don't have to worry about what I think. Just remember your current identity. You are now the brigade commander of the Second Brigade of the puppet army's Wannan Garrison Division. You are now a traitor.  You just need to act according to the rules of a traitor. Until I send someone to wake you up,Before, you don't need to think about anything else.  " "Okay, I won't ask anymore.  " Niu Sigen nodded, took out a pistol and put it against Xu Jiujiu's forehead. Xu Jiujiu breathed a long sigh of relief and said: "Lao Gao will definitely come to you later to ask for someone. He has a bad temper and doesn't know.  The truth of the matter, including my coming here this time, I also hid from him, because if he knew it, he would definitely have to stop me. You also have to be careful not to show your face, and don't let Li Mu and Noguchi spy on you.  " "Old Xu, are you really determined to do this?  Niu Sigan couldn't help but asked. "I've really decided."  "Xu Shijiu said, "Otherwise, why should I waste my time with you?  "But Lao Xu, do you really think you can save the 19th detachment by doing this?"  Niu Sigan asked. Niu Sigan really couldn't think of any connection between asking him to arrest Xu Jiujiu and saving the fate of the 19th detachment. If we have to say a connection, then there can only be  One is to make the 19th detachment completely lose command and face greater danger. Niu Sigen really can¡¯t understand why Xu 19th did this. ¡°Old Niu, don¡¯t ask, I will do it when the time is right.  Will tell you everything.  "Xu Jiujiu sighed. "But, Old Xu, have you ever thought about it, if Haneda or Todo Takahide directly orders your execution without saying a word, wouldn't all your plans be in vain?  "Niu Sogen is still a little worried. Once Xu Shijiu is executed and there is no time to tell others about him, then Niu Sogen will really have no choice but to be a traitor for the rest of his life. "To be honest, I have thought about it, and I think this possibility is very high.  high.  "Xu Jiujiu said, "However, even if there is only one ten thousandth of a weak hope, I will give one hundred percent of my efforts. In addition, Lao Niu, you don't have to worry too much. I have already arranged your affairs before leaving.  Tell Zihan, even if I am unfortunately executed, someone will come to wake you up.  " "Okay, then I won't ask any more questions.  Niu Sigan sighed, and immediately changed his face, put the muzzle of the gun to Xu Jiujiu's head and shouted loudly, "Be honest and let me go" (dividing line) A moment later, Niu Sigen held Xu Jiujiu  Appearing at the temporary headquarters of the Second Brigade, seeing Xu Jiujiu being escorted over with his hands tied behind his back, Niu Yutang immediately stood up from the bonfire, then ran to Niu Sigan as if his butt was on fire, and asked.  : "Brother, what's going on?  What's going on?  "What's going on?" Niu Sigan frowned and said angrily, "Don't you have eyes yourself?" Niu Yutang swallowed hard, then pulled Niu Sigan to a quiet place and asked in a low voice.  : "Brother, did you really catch Xu Jiujiu? This, this seems a bit too much, right?" Don't look at how Niu Yutang usually shouts, but he just shouts, and if he is really asked to do it, he will  I didn't dare anymore, so now I see that Niu Sigan really captured Xu Jiujiu, and I am undoubtedly very surprised. In any case, Xu Jiujiu was once the commander of the two brothers, and he treated them well.  .  "What kind of life have you had? Isn't this what you want?" Niu Sigan said angrily.  "I, I just said it, didn't I think you would take it seriously, brother?" Niu Yutang was still a little surprised.  "Okay, please show me the person carefully. In addition, let the brothers be on guard. This time Xu Jiujiu came to discuss with me about releasing him. Now, instead of letting him go, we have detained Xu Jiujiu.  , Gao Shenxing and the remnants of the 19th detachment will definitely not give up. You ask the brothers to be more vigilant and be careful about their sneak attacks at night. " "Okay, I'll make arrangements right away." Niu Yutang sighed and turned around.  .

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 94: Caught Xu Jiujiu

    However, before Niu Yutang could make arrangements, the 19th detachment came over.  In order to save people from Niu Sigan, Gao Shenxing was fully prepared.  Although Gao Shenxing was extremely angry and worried about Xu Jiujiu's safety, he did not lose his mind because of this. He selected more than 200 elite veterans from the more than 700 remnants of the 19th Detachment, and then transferred the entire 19th Detachment.  All the remaining ammunition was given to more than two hundred elite veterans, and then they took more than two hundred veterans and went straight to the position of the second brigade of the puppet army.  There was still more than a thousand meters away, so Niu Yutang's hidden sentry placed on the periphery fired a warning shot in time. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the dark whistle has incomparable advantages over the open sentry, and even military kings like Li Mu and Noguchi, it is difficult to find the enemy's hidden sentry in the dark.  As soon as his whereabouts were exposed, Gao Shenxing simply stopped hiding and directly launched an attack on the second brigade of the puppet army.  The more than two hundred veterans brought by Gao Shenxing are the essence of the entire 19th detachment. Now they have concentrated all their firepower. Their combat effectiveness and firepower intensity are certainly not comparable to that of the second brigade of the puppet army. In less than a moment, the second brigade of the puppet army was  The outer defense line of the Second Brigade was easily broken through by the elite of the Nineteenth Detachment.  However, at this time, Niu Yutang also responded in time with the main force of the Second Brigade. With the fortifications built during the day, the Second Brigade of the puppet army barely blocked the attack of the elite veterans of the 19th Detachment. The war temporarily fell into a stalemate.  After all, the elite of the 19th detachment still lacked the heavy weapons to attack the enemy.  War has its own iron laws. The goddess of fate will not give you extra favor just because you are a righteous party, nor will she give you extra punishment just because you are an evil party. So, what about God, Allah, Buddha or the Holy Mother?  None of them exist, they are all made up by human beings themselves.  Seeing that the war was in a stalemate, Gao Shenxing became a little anxious.  In Chitu, five miles away, there is an entire infantry brigade of Little Japan stationed. Once the gunshots are fired here, Little Japan over there will definitely be alerted. It can take anywhere from ten minutes to half an hour at least. The infantrymen stationed in Chitu will  The brigade will come over, and then they will be attacked from both sides, and they will be in big trouble.  "Lao Gao, we have no chance. Let's retreat quickly." Li Zihan was worried and followed him. When he saw something was wrong, he quickly stepped forward to persuade Gao Shenxing.  Gao Shenxing refused to give up and immediately gave Li Mu a signal.  Even if Lao Xu can't be rescued tonight, Niu Sigan, the traitor, must be killed. Li Mu understood this and quickly climbed up a nearby tree with all its leaves. As a special forces soldier, he had already  I have developed the habit of paying attention to the surrounding environment at any time and in any place. Although I only had a glimpse just now, I have already discovered that the branch in the middle of this big tree is an excellent sniper position.  After Li Mu climbed up the big tree and put his modified rifle on the branch, Gao Shenxing turned around and shouted at the front of the second puppet brigade position: "Niu Sigen, I know you  Here, come out." Seeing that Gao Shenxing refused to give up, Li Zihan stamped his feet anxiously and said, "Lao Gao, don't be naive. It's not like Niu Sigen doesn't know that you guys have great marksmanship, how could he take the lead?  You want Xiao Mu to snipe him from a distance, that's just wishful thinking." "Don't talk nonsense." Gao Shenxing pushed Li Zihan away and continued to yell at the other side, "Niu Sigen, if you are a man, leave him alone.  Mother, shrink back and stand up for me, you ungrateful villain, traitor, traitor, white-eyed wolf, if you don't release Lao Xu to me today, I will never be done with you" But unfortunately, it's  , but no one responded.  There were only officers and soldiers of the second brigade of the puppet army shouting and shooting.  More than half a month ago, the two sides were still comrades in the same trench, but now, they have become equal enemies. In less than five minutes of exchange of fire, the second brigade of the puppet army had suffered more than 100 casualties, and the 19th detachment had already suffered casualties.  There were also more than twenty veterans killed here, and a dozen more veterans were seriously injured. In this situation, they probably wouldn't survive.  "Niu Sigen, Niu Sigen" Gao Shenxing was so stunned that he tried to shout out Niu Sigen.  However, there was still no response from the opposite position. Li Zihan could no longer hold back and came up and said: "Lao Gao, wake up. Niu Sigen will not come out. Hurry up and withdraw. If you don't withdraw, it will be too late."  Before it fell, a flashlight shone on the ridge in front of us and flashed three times. It was a signal sent by Noguchi. Noguchi was responsible for monitoring the Japanese troops in the direction of Chitu Village. In other words, the Japanese troops stationed in Chitu Village  The Japanese troops have already been dispatched and are coming here.  "Lao Gao, how long do you want to wait? The little Japanese from Chitu Village are here. In five minutes at most, they will be here. Do you want all the brothers to die here?" Li Zihan finally got angry.  He grabbed Gao Shenxing and said, "You have to have all your brothers die to be happy, right?" Gao Shenxing gritted his teeth, then turned around and yelled at the top of his lungs: ""Withdraw, withdraw for me" (Dividing line) Less than five minutes after Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan led their people to withdraw, a large group of Japanese troops arrived. In just a moment, small Japanese sentries were already spread on every hilltop in the surrounding area.  , and groups of search teams spread out, carefully searching for any lurking top soldiers of the 19th detachment nearby. It was not until it was safe that Major Matsushima, the captain of the independent infantry UU brigade, came out of the darkness. Niu Si.  Gen and Niu Yutang quickly came forward with several officers from the second brigade, nodded and bowed in greeting: "Tai Sang.  " Songdao looked at the messy battlefield and asked Niu Sigan: "Niu Sang, what happened just now?  "After listening to the translator's translation, Niu Sigan said: "Tai Sang, I have great news to report to you.  "    "Oh, is it so?  " Songdao asked casually while inspecting the battlefield, "What's the good news?  Niu Sigen bowed his body and smiled, saying: "The former commander of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, Xu Shijiu, came to me alone to get close to me and build friendship with me, hoping that I would be open to them and let them pass.  I detained him. Just now the remnant of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui wanted to save people, but they asked me to fight him back.  " When the translator was translating, Songdao was inspecting a dead puppet soldier. He found that the soldier had been shot in the chest and had been dead for a long time. The corpses lying on the ground nearby were also real. Obviously,  There was really an unprecedented fierce battle here just now, and it was definitely not superficial. After hearing the translator's translation, Songdao was even more shocked. He stood up and asked sternly: "Niu Sang, you just said to seize it."  Who did you catch? Who did you catch?  ¡± Regarding Xu Jiujiu¡¯s experience, every Japanese officer in Longkou, including Songdao, is familiar with it. Xu Jiujiu has fought against the Japanese army countless times since the Battle of Songhu. He is truly experienced.  To fight against such a sophisticated and determined opponent, one can imagine how difficult it is for Takayo Todo to have an entire mixed brigade in his hands. He dare not be careless in the face of Xu Shijiu. But now, Niu Sigan is unexpectedly there.  He said he had caught Xu Jiujiu. Did Xu Jiujiu catch him so easily? Seeing Songdao showing his fierce appearance, Niu Sigen seemed to be frightened, and only then did Goudao realize that he was speechless.  He lost his composure, immediately put on a smiling face, and asked pleasantly: "Niu Sang, who did you say you caught just now?  Xu Shijiu?  " "Hai, Hai, we caught Xu Shijiu.  After listening to the translator's translation, Niu Sigan bowed his head again and again: "Really caught?"  Songdao was immediately overjoyed and asked anxiously, "Where is the person? Where is the person?"  " "Hai, hai.  Niu Sigen bowed his head repeatedly, "I'll take Tai Sang there right now."  "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 95 Execution

    Yu Jiaxi stood pretty in the cold wind, waiting for Xu Shijiu to return.  Yu Jiaxi did not know what had happened before. Before Gao Shenxing led the troops to rescue people, he only said that Xu Jiujiu had gone to the front to reconnoiter the battlefield, but did not say that Xu Jiujiu had fallen into the enemy's hands. So until now, Yu Jiaxi  Xidu didn't know that Xu Jiujiu had already fallen into the enemy's hands, and she was still waiting for Xu Jiujiu to come back.  ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I stayed in the darkness, but finally a fire appeared on the mountain pass ahead.  Immediately, a group of veterans came along the rugged mountain road with torches. Who else was walking at the front if it wasn't Gao Shenxing?  Gao Shenxing looked at Yu Jiaxi with a complicated expression. In the end, he did not stop and walked straight in front of Yu Jiaxi. Li Zihan who was following Gao Shenxing stopped, but he mumbled twice.  , in the end he said nothing and walked past Yu Jiaxi with his head lowered.  Yu Jiaxi¡¯s heart was in doubt. Could it be that something happened to Ah Jiu?  "Following behind Li Zihan were the veterans of this attack. When they left, these veterans were quite high-spirited, but when they came back, they all had their heads drooped. Many officers and soldiers were injured. Normally, Yu Jia  Xi had already stepped forward to bandage the wounds of the wounded, but now she couldn't care less. Yu Jiaxi couldn't wait any longer, so she went against the queue to meet them. Her eyes searched eagerly in the queue, but she didn't wait until all of them were there.  The veterans all passed by her and never saw Xu Jiujiu. Everyone came back, but Xu Jiujiu did not come back. Yu Jiaxi hurriedly came back to find Gao Shenxing and asked, "Shenxing, ah  Where is nine?  Why didn't Ah Jiu come back with you?  " "Old Xu, he" Gao Shenxing opened his mouth and looked at Yu Jiaxi with a gloomy expression, but he didn't know what to say. "Let me tell you.  "Li Zihan patted Gao Shenxing on the shoulder, stepped forward and said, "Sister Jiaxi, the captain went to Niu Sigan's camp alone before, and now he has been arrested by Niu Sogen. Lao Gao and I want to go.  To save people, we just had a battle with Niu Sigan's people, but in the end we still couldn't save the captain.  "    "ah?  "Yu Jiaxi's eyes suddenly darkened when he heard this, and he almost fainted on the spot. Ye Ruxue was still quick with eyes and hands, and took two steps forward to help Yu Jiaxi. (Dividing line) Seeing Songdao slowly draw out the saber, Niu Si  Gen's heart immediately became concerned. Is the thing he was most worried about going to happen? Songdao slowly turned the saber horizontally, facing the firelight with the cold blade, and shone the reflected cold light on Xu Jiujiu.  face, and then stared at Xu Jiujiu like a vicious wolf. Songdao was a fanatical militarist. Ever since he set foot on the Chinese battlefield, his favorite thing to do was to chop off the heads of Chinese soldiers, and then  He held his head and asked war reporters to take pictures of him. So far, Songdao has been in the newspaper six times. Today, Songdao undoubtedly wants to cut off Xu Shijiu¡¯s head to compare with the Chinese officers who were beheaded by Songdao before.  Looking up, Xu Jiujiu's status is undoubtedly more special. He is the commander of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. In any case, he can be regarded as a senior general of the national army. It is undoubtedly a great honor for him to be able to personally cut off the head of a senior general of the national army.  , and something more worthy of showing off. Xu Jiujiu's eyes narrowed, and the cold light reflected from the opponent's saber made him unable to open his eyes. This little Japanese obviously wanted to tease him before killing him, most likely.  There was a look of fear on his face, but how could Xu Jiujiu do what he wanted? Turning his head slightly, Xu Jiujiu met Song Dao's eyes directly, "Chinese, do you have any last words?"  Confessed?  "Songdao said a sentence in Chinese, which was very blunt. He only knew this sentence. He spent several days to teach the translator. The purpose was just to increase the fear of his target.  Matsushima loved seeing the fear on his prey¡¯s face. ¡°I have nothing to say, little Japan, come on.  "Xu Jiujiu was very calm. Xu Jiujiu was very calm, but big beads of sweat had appeared on Niu Sigen's forehead. His right hand unconsciously touched the box cannon at his waist, and the back of his hand was even more  The green veins protruded like earthworms crawling on the back of his hands. At the same time, there was a fierce ideological struggle in his mind. From the corner of his eye, Xu Jiujiu noticed Niu Sigan.  Losing his composure and feeling worried, he could only shake his head slightly, hoping that Niu Sigen could calm down and never act rashly. Seeing that Xu Shijiu was calm and composed from beginning to end, Songdao was finally annoyed, and he felt that his dignity had been violated.  Provocative, he immediately approached Xu Jiujiu step by step with his saber across his side. After five steps, Songdao was already standing in front of Xu Jiujiu. Then, Songdao clenched the saber with both hands, and then slowly raised it above his head.  The saber was about to be chopped off. Niu Sigen finally couldn't hold it in any longer and immediately rushed forward and shouted: "Tai Sang". Songdao was startled by Niu Sigen's sudden roar and immediately turned around.  He stared at Niu Sigen unhappily and shouted murderously:"Niu Sang, what do you want?" Niu Sigan quickly turned to look at the translator. After the translator finished translating, Niu Sogen quickly said: "Tai Sang, I think we should kill Xu Shijiu like this."  It's too cheap for him, and his influence is too small. Taisang should choose a time to summon reporters from various countries to Longkou to watch the ceremony, and then behead him in public. This will shock people more. " "Yo Xi" after listening to the translator's translation.  , Songdao felt that it made sense, and immediately turned from anger to joy, and then patted Niu Sigen's shoulder happily, and said with a smile, "Niu Sang, your great loyalty to the imperial army, I will definitely show it to the general.  Report your merits truthfully, and the reward will be huge.¡± (Dividing line) ¡°Nani?¡± Takahiro Todo grabbed the receiver of the walkie-talkie and asked in disbelief, ¡°Repeat it.¡± On the other end of the wireless phone, the Matsushima brigade.  The communications soldier immediately repeated it. Takahiro Toudo finally heard it clearly. He immediately put down the receiver and turned back to Haneda and said: "Haneda-san, Xu Jiujiu has caught him." "Nani? Xu Jiujiu has caught him?" Haneda  Hearing this, he was also shocked and asked, "What's going on?" Fujido Takahiro said excitedly: "The Songdao Brigade just reported that Xu Shijiu went to the Second Brigade of the Imperial Association Army alone and tried to kill Niu Sigen.  With emotion and reason, Niu Sigan was persuaded to let go of the passage and let the 19th detachment go. Unfortunately, Niu Sigan not only did not miss the old friendship and let go, but took the opportunity to detain Xu 19th." "Yo  Xi, this is good news, great news." Haneda said, rubbing his hands, "With Xu Jiujiu eliminated, the Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will be leaderless, so there is no need to worry about it."  There is an old saying in China: when a soldier is raging, a den of generals is raging. Conversely, when a soldier is raging, a den of generals is raging. The commander will have what kind of troops. Without Xu Shijiu, southern Anhui will fight against the Japanese.  The National Salvation Army is no longer the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui, and is at best a beggar guerrilla force. "I didn't expect, I really didn't expect that this raid would end in such a way," Haneda said with emotion.  "Haneda-san, this may seem accidental, but in fact it is inevitable. There is a proverb in China that the general trend is the general trend," Todo Takahiro said. "It is precisely because the general trend is the general trend that 200,000 people in Houjin District can compete in the Central Plains. It is precisely because the general trend is the general trend that Wang Jingwei is  Choosing to cooperate with the empire is precisely because of the general trend, and Xu Shijiu has reached his end. Even if Niu Sigen does not betray him today, Wang Sigen and Liu Sigen will betray him tomorrow. " "Hayi, the Chinese just like to fight within themselves, but  This is a good thing for the empire." Fujido Takahiro said: "Haneda-san, do you still suspect that Niu Shigen is pretending to surrender and have other intentions?" Haneda said: "No, no, General, before I take it back.  If so, I now believe that Niu Sigan has truly surrendered.  " Tengtang Gaoying said happily: "Very good, now that Xu Shijiu has been arrested, and Yan Sanquan and Niu Sigen are assisting you, I can leave Longkou County with peace of mind.  " Haneda suggested: "Your Excellency General, the Nineteenth Detachment has quite a few soldiers at the level of kings. In order to avoid long nights and nightmares, should we immediately order Matsushima-san General Xu Nineteenth to execute him on the spot?  " "Yeah, that's fine.  "Takahide Toudo nodded obediently. However, just when Haneda turned around to leave, Takahide Toudo suddenly remembered something again and said, "Haneda-san, wait a minute.  " Haneda immediately turned around, looked at Todo Takahide and asked: "General, do you have any other orders?  " Fujido Gaoying thought for a while and said: "This Xu Shijiu, don't kill him yet, I want to meet him.  "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 96 Hope

    "Sister Jiaxi, please have some." Xiao Dianzi came to Yu Jiaxi's stretcher carrying a small bowl of wild vegetable porridge.  Ever since Xu Shijiu was arrested that night, Yu Jiaxi collapsed. In fact, ever since she arrived at the Erlongshan base area, Yu Jiaxi has been in a state of high mental tension. She has been spinning continuously, physically and mentally.  I was already extremely overdrawn, and now I even lost my spiritual support, so I collapsed all of a sudden.  Yu Jiaxi looked down at the oily wild vegetables in the bowl and shook her head.  Under the long-term blockade of Little Japan, the 19th detachment is now extremely short of all kinds of supplies. Not only is there no ammunition, but now there is no food. The remaining six to seven hundred people can only dig wild vegetables and peel tree bark every day.  To satisfy my hunger, I occasionally hunt wild animals and get a little bit of oily smell.  But Yu Jiaxi really has no appetite. It¡¯s not that she thinks the wild vegetable porridge is unpalatable.  Xiao Dianzi stirred a few wild vegetables in the bowl with chopsticks and said with a cry: "Sister Jiaxi, you haven't eaten for two days. If you don't eat anything, something might happen.  The captain is back, what should I tell her?" Yu Jiaxi reached out and touched the little lunatic's head lovingly, and felt that what he said was reasonable. In any case, Xu Shijiu was not killed yet.  , she couldn¡¯t give up on herself, otherwise, if Ah Jiu came back from danger one day, but she was gone, how sad would Ah Jiu be?  "Okay, I'll eat." Yu Jiaxi stood up slightly from the stretcher and took the bowl and chopsticks from the little idiot's hand.  Only then did the little lunatic break his tears into laughter.  While drinking, Yu Jiaxi asked Xiao Dianzi again: "Xiao Dianzi, what are your plans for the Gao Brigade? "I don't know, the Gao Brigade has never said anything.  "The little lunatic shook his head and whispered, "These days, Gao Brigade, Noguchi and Deputy Li Brigade go out early in the morning and come back very late. They have to monitor Little Japan.  " Yu Jiaxi quickly finished the porridge and asked: "He didn't say when he would rescue your captain?  " "I didn't say that.  "The little idiot shook his head honestly and said, "But it should be soon.  " (Dividing line) When Todo Takahide returned to Yanjia Town, Xu Jiujiu had been escorted back first. In the interrogation room of the military police, Todo Takahide finally saw Xu Jiujiu, with only a layer of glass between them  He could see Xu Jiujiu inside the wall, but Xu Jiujiu could not see him inside. Xu Jiujiu seemed to be in good spirits. He could only see him sitting cross-legged on the bed in the corner, following the old man who was in meditation.  The monk remained motionless. Fujido Takahiro casually asked Haneda: "Has Xu Shijiu's identity been confirmed?  " Haneda hurriedly replied: "Don't worry, General, it has been confirmed immediately. All the squires who have met Xu Shijiu have come to identify him. Brothers Yan Sanquan and Yan Weixin have also come to confirm that it is him.  Xu Shijiu has no doubt.  " "Yo Xi.  "Takahide Todo nodded happily and asked Haneda, "How is his mood?  " "My mood is quite stable, and I haven't gone on a hunger strike.  Haneda said, "I just refuse to speak, no matter how I ask, I won't say anything."  " "It doesn't matter if he doesn't speak, as long as he is willing to eat.  "Tengdo Gaoying said, "If he is willing to eat, it means that he is not desperate yet. As long as he is not desperate yet, then we still have a chance.  " Haneda didn't understand at first, and asked in confusion: "General, I don't understand what you mean.  " Fujido Takahiro waved his hand, turned around and walked back, and said: "Haneda-san, you should have some understanding of the current international situation, right?  " "Hai.  Haneda bowed his head heavily and said, "After Germany attacked Poland last year, Britain and France declared war on Germany at the same time. However, under the German offensive, Britain and France were defeated, and their influence in the Far East continued to weaken. Now it is the empire.  It's the best time to take over Southeast Asia. If nothing else happens, the empire will soon send troops to Southeast Asia.  ¡± Todo Takaei said: ¡°You are right, the empire will soon send troops to Southeast Asia, so it is inevitable to recruit a large number of veterans with combat experience from the Chinese battlefield. Next, the security situation on the Chinese battlefield will definitely become severe.  , we must plan ahead and make arrangements in advance.  " Haneda nodded in agreement. At present, the Japanese army is still on the offensive in the Chinese battlefield and the Chinese army is on the defensive. However, once the empire sends troops to Southeast Asia and once veterans are transferred from the Chinese battlefield, the offensive and defensive momentum of the entire Chinese battlefield will immediately change.  On the other hand, the security forces in the occupied areas are bound to be weakened to a certain extent. Specific to Longkou, since the battle of Jinjiang is imminent, the 14th independent mixed brigade is about to return to defend Jiujiang, and there will be fewer Japanese troops remaining in Longkou County.  At that moment, Haneda asked with concern: "Your Excellency, General, has your commander-in-chief's troop deployment order been issued?  " "It has been issued, and we must return to defend Jiujiang before the end of the year at the latest.  "Fudo Gaoying said, "Also, I'm afraid I can't leave you an infantry brigade, but can only leave you a squadron.  ¡±Originally, Takahide Toudo promised to leave a brigade for Haneda to strengthen the Longkou Military Police Brigade, but now that the Battle of Kinjiang has not yet begun, the situation facing the llth army has become extremely severe, because according to intelligence, the ninth theater of the national army  The trump card of Wang Yaowu's 74th Army has just been replaced with beautiful weapons and equipment. Under this situation, the strength of the entire 1st Army has begun to become stretched, and Todo Takahiro cannot leave a brigade for Longkou County alone.  "Ah?" Haneda's expression changed when he heard this, and he said anxiously, "General, this is not possible. Although Xu Shijiu said he was caught, Gao Shenxing is still alive. There are still nearly a thousand remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui.  If the 14th independent mixed brigade withdraws at this time, and only one squadron is left, I am worried that the situation in Longkou will be repeated. "After the last battle of Calabash Valley, Haneda also completely lost confidence in his military police brigade.  "Haneda-san, you don't have to worry too much. Xu Jiujiu has been caught anyway. As mentioned just now, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is now leaderless, and its combat effectiveness will inevitably be greatly reduced. What's more,  I won¡¯t leave Longkou right away. Isn¡¯t it still more than half a month before the end of the year?¡± ¡°But if the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui cannot avoid fighting and just continue to fight guerrillas in the depths of Erlong Mountain, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have much.  method." Haneda was still a little worried. He was worried that the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui would give up their transfer and instead persist in guerrilla warfare in Erlong Mountain, which would lead to a difficult situation.  In the past, when the main force of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui was still there, there was a large population and a great pressure on food supply.  Later, Takahiro Todo used the safety of his family members to threaten the officers and soldiers of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, causing the strength of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army to drop sharply from nearly 5,000 to less than 2,000. At this time, the logistics pressure on the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army was reduced. If  Just to persist, in fact, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is not unable to persist. The reason why Xu Shijiu wanted to take the troops to Qingyang County was to avoid the vanguard of the 14th independent mixed brigade of Japan and go to Qingyang County.  Starting from scratch, after all, if Erlong Mountain and Little Japan continue to be wasted, the Nineteenth Detachment will only become weaker and weaker. Only by leading the troops out of the cage can they create a new situation.  Therefore, Xu Jiujiu would rather take the risk than lead the troops.  But now, knowing that there is no hope of breaking out, the remnants of the 19th detachment will most likely give up the breakout and instead persist in guerrilla warfare in Erlong Mountain. Although this is a hardship, the troops will not be able to get supplies and equipment, and their combat effectiveness will continue to weaken.  , but at least we can still survive. Erlong Mountain is so vast, it is still possible to feed five or six hundred people.  ¡°Moreover, if the remnants of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui really hide in Erlong Mountain and cannot come out, there is really nothing Japan can do.  For more than half a month, the 14th Independent Mixed Brigade has actually been chasing and suppressing the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. However, Erlong Mountain is high in mountains and densely forested, and the roads are rugged and difficult to navigate. In many places, there is no road at all. Under such circumstances,  Even with the Oihara brigade tracking and positioning them, they were still unable to surround the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  What's more, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army is not without counterattack capabilities. They have several veterans at the level of military kings, so they can also know the whereabouts of the Japanese army in advance. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to surround the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Erlong Mountain.  , it is impossible even if the entire independent mixed 14th Brigade is here, let alone in the future.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 97 Recruitment

    Haneda worriedly said: "Your Excellency General, there is a Chinese proverb that says that if you kill a snake, it will cause trouble. I am worried that if the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui cannot be completely wiped out this time, it will resurgence in the future." "That's why I won't let you.  Kill Xu Shijiu." Todo Takahiro patted Haneda on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Haneda-san, the hope of annihilating the remnants of the Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army lies entirely with Xu Jiujiu." "The hope of wiping out the remnants of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army lies with him.  I hope it's all over Xu Shijiu?" Haneda asked in confusion, "General, what do you mean, why can't I understand?" Fujido Takahiro said: "Let me tell you, after this half.  After many months of pursuit, you must have discovered that it is almost impossible to wipe out the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Erlong Mountain, so the only way to completely eliminate them is to trick them outside Erlong Mountain. "  "Liar?" Haneda frowned and said, "Your Majesty General, this must be difficult, right?" Todo Takahiro said: "It is difficult to deceive the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. It is difficult to say that it is difficult, but it is not difficult to say that it is not difficult. The key is  "There is someone who will cooperate with us." "General, you are saying, Xu Shijiu?" Haneda said, "If Xu Shijiu is willing to cooperate, it is not difficult to deceive the remnants of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army out of Erlong Mountain. The problem is, Xu Jiujiu"  How can he cooperate with the imperial army? If he is really willing to cooperate with the imperial army, wouldn't he become Yan Sanquan or Niu Sigen, and he wouldn't become a traitor?" Takao Takahiro waved his hand and said with a sinister smile: "You don't have it.  After trying it, how do you know it's impossible?" Haneda was very excited when he heard this and said: "If Xu Shijiu is really willing to surrender, then we won't have to annihilate the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. We can definitely make this army the emperor.  As part of the Wannan Garrison Division of the Allied Forces, we will use this elite force to deal with the New Fourth Army and the National Army in southern Anhui. " "That won't work." Todo Takahiro categorically objected, "Haneda-san, you must always remember, Xu Shijiu.  It is absolutely impossible for the remnants of the Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army to surrender, so they must be completely wiped out. You must not forget this at any time. " "General, this makes me even more confused," Haneda said.  , "You just said that Xu Shijiu might cooperate with us to deceive the remnants of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army out of Erlong Mountain. Now you say that Xu Shijiu and the remnants of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army are absolutely impossible to surrender. Aren't you contradicting yourself? I  You're confused." "Is it a contradiction?" Todo Takahide said with a dark smile, "It's not a contradiction." Haneda bowed to Todo Takahide and said, "Please clarify your doubts."  Gao Yingdao: "Let me tell you, it is absolutely impossible for Xu Jiujiu to become a hard-core traitor like Yan Sanquan and Niu Sigen, but it is possible to make Xu Jiujiu pretend to surrender.  "Hypocrisy and surrender, pretending to surrender?  "Yes, Haneda-san, think about it. Although Xu Jiujiu has been caught by us now, he knows that he is absolutely unjust, but he has food to eat and sleep, which shows that he has not completely lost hope. If at this time,  Let's give him a chance. Do you think he will make every effort to seize the opportunity and try to make a comeback?  " "Your Majesty General, are you saying that if we recruit him at this time, he may surrender?  "I'm afraid it won't be easy, but I have a way to make him agree. At least on the surface he will be conciliatory."  "Then he took advantage of Xu Jiujiu's luck and lied to him that the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui could be incorporated into the Wannan Garrison Division of the Imperial Association Army, and he could even be given the organization of a brigade. In this way, Xu Jiujiu would  It is very possible that the idea of ????lending corpses to resurrect the souls was born, and the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui were actually brought out of Erlong Mountain.  " Tengtang Gao Ying smiled sinisterly and continued: "When the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui come out of the mountains, they will be wiped out immediately. By that time, Xu Shijiu's charge of betraying his brother as a traitor will be confirmed. He only has two  There were two options: suicide, or becoming a traitor and determined to serve the Japanese Empire.  " " Suo Ga.  Haneda also laughed sinisterly, but then asked again, "Your Majesty General, do we still need to continue the pursuit of the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui?"  " "Of course continue, continue to keep the pressure on them.  "Fudo Takahiro said without thinking, "Kinda-san, remember, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. As long as there is a chance to weaken the opponent, you must seize it tightly, otherwise, wait for the opponent to catch his breath.  , you should regret it.  " "Hai.  Haneda said, "I understand."  " (Dividing Line) In the evening, Gao Shenxing, Li Mu, and Noguchi followed the marks left by the troops and found the temporary station of the 19th Detachment. Before Gao Shenxing could take a breath, Li Zihan, Li Shuangqiang, and Yang Dashu all came  When they came over, Li Zihan asked directly: "Lao Gao, what's going on now? Has Little Japan given up on the pursuit?  "No, several groups of Japanese pursuers are here. The nearest one is less than ten miles away. TomorrowWe had to move early in the morning, otherwise we would definitely be made dumplings.  "Gao Shenxing said angrily. "Ah, little Japan didn't give up the pursuit?  Gao Shenxing frowned and said, "So, Lao Xu really made a wrong judgment."  " "I've said it before. Ever since Little Japan came to form the 14th Brigade, ever since the old devil Takahe Todo came over, Lao Xu's judgment has not been accurate. You still insist that Lao Xu's judgment is reasonable?  What now?  I am unfortunately right?  Alas, Lao Xu didn't know which tendon was wrong this time, so why did he come up with this mistake?  "The more Gao Shenxing talked, the more annoyed he became. He couldn't help but slam the water bottle he had just finished drinking to the ground. "What's the use of talking about it now?  "Yang Dashu said, "I have been eating only wild vegetables and tree bark these days. This cannot continue. Let's pack some game tonight to give the brothers a toothpaste.  " "Why are you still hunting? The flashlight is completely out of power.  "Li Mu said, "Now the top soldiers of the Ohara Brigade have learned the lesson. They generally don't go out for activities at night, even if they want to pay a few batteries, they can't.  ¡± In the past, you could march during the day and hunt at night because you could seize flashlights and batteries from the Ohara Brigade. But starting from three days ago, the Ohara Brigade stopped going out at night. Li Mu, Noguchi and Gao Shenxing¡¯s flashlights  After the power is exhausted, there is no way to replenish the battery. ¡°What can I do?  "Li Shuangqiang said, "Brothers, if you only eat wild vegetables without a little bit of meat, you won't have strength. How can you march without strength?  It won't work if this continues.  " "It doesn't matter if it doesn't work, let the brothers overcome it.  "Li Zihan said, "I don't believe it. Little Japan can really keep fighting with us in the mountains. Sooner or later, there will come a day when they can't hold on.  " Gao Shenxing also sighed: "Without the battery, I really can't hunt. Let's go to bed early. We have to get up early tomorrow morning to run away. Alas, when will this kind of day end?  " (Dividing line) Xu Jiujiu looked at Todo Takaying steadily and said nothing. Todo Takaying smiled and said: "Xu Sang, I think you have guessed who I am, right?  " "Takahide Fujido.  "Xu Jiujiu finally spoke and said, "The commander of the 14th independent mixed brigade of the 1st Japanese Army.  " "Baga Yalu.  "Adjutant Ogasawara, who was standing behind Takahide Toudo, was furious when he heard this. Although he didn't understand Chinese, he could still understand the three words "Little Japan". This is a contemptuous name for all Japanese people from the Chinese. Ogasawara was  He wanted to step forward and slap Xu Shijiu, but Takao Todo stopped him. ¡°Xu Sang, you are a smart person and I am not a fool, so there is no need to anger me with words?  If I wanted to kill you, I wouldn't let you live today, what do you think?  "Tengtang Gaoying sat on the Taishi chair, but gave Xu Jiujiu a small stool to sit on. This condescending position helped him to overwhelm his opponent in terms of momentum. Xu Jiujiu turned to look at the translator, translated it, and then said:  "Takao Toudo, I'm afraid you're overthinking it. I don't need to irritate you with words because there's no need. What's more, isn't what I said the truth?  Aren¡¯t you little Japan?  How dare a small island country dare to be called a big country?  "

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 98: Persuading to Surrender

    After listening to the translator's translation, Todo Takahiro smiled instead and said: "Your China's land area is large enough, bigger than three hundred Japans, but your national power is not as big as ours, Japan, if we are a small country."  Japan, what is your China? Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Xu Shijiu was speechless. Yes, if Japan is a small Japan, it occupies more than 10 million square kilometers of land.  What is China with a population of 450 million?  If it was Greater China, why was it beaten so badly by Little Japan?  Not to mention losing millions of square kilometers of land, even the capital was occupied.  Although he overwhelmed Xu Shijiu in words, Todo Takao did not show much pride and continued: "Xu Sang, there is a proverb in your country, which is that those who understand current affairs are heroes. The Chiang Kai-shek government has lost half of China."  , Trapped in the southwest and lingering, it will be a matter of time before we fall. Wang Zhaoming is very aware of current affairs" "If you are here to persuade me to surrender, then you can avoid it." Xu Jiujiu interrupted Teng Tang Gaoying lightly.  He frowned and then said: "Xu Sang, I sincerely want to make friends with you. We have already experienced your performance on the battlefield. To be honest, I admire you very much. If you and I exchange places,  , I must admit that my performance is definitely not as good as yours" The translator's translation is already very fluent, and all of them have achieved simultaneous interpretation.  "But" Xu Jiujiu interrupted Toudo Takaei again and said, "Toudo Takaei, if you have anything to say, just say it directly and don't hesitate. It's not necessary. Besides, don't you think this is hypocritical and boring?  " "Okay, Xu Sang, originally I was really unwilling to treat you like this, because you are a real soldier. I think it is unfair to coerce a real soldier in this way, but your  Stubbornness forced me to do this." After finishing speaking, Takahiro Fujido raised his hands and gave a high-five.  Soon, a veteran of the 19th detachment with his head wrapped in gauze was escorted in.  The veteran saw Xu Jiujiu at a glance and shouted excitedly: "Commander?" "Li Guisheng?" Xu Jiujiu also recognized this veteran. Xu Jiujiu's memory was very good.  He remembered almost everyone, especially the first batch of veterans who enlisted in the army. Xu Shijiu even knew which township and village they were from. The veteran in front of him was the first batch of people from Lijia Town who enlisted in the army.  After the excitement of the veteran named Li Guisheng was over, the expression on his face quickly dimmed: "Commander, how could you" Before Li Guisheng could finish speaking, Todo Takahiro asked the Japanese soldiers to fight him down again.  Then he said to Xu Shijiu: "Xu Sang, there are many wounded like this. I won't hide it from you. The seriously wounded you left near Qinglong Village, the wounded wounded in the Battle of Hulu Valley, and the wounded in Chitu,  They have all fallen into our hands." Xu Jiujiu didn't say anything, but looked at Takao Toudo coldly, waiting for his next words.  "Xu Sang, the life and death of these seriously wounded soldiers depend on your thoughts." Takahiro Todo finally showed his trump card and said, "As long as you are willing to cooperate and publish a statement in the newspaper announcing that you are leaving the national army, these individuals  Not only will the seriously injured not have to die, the imperial army can also pay for medicine and surgery. Of course, if you don't cooperate, they may not live long. " "Takao Todo, are you threatening me?"  He raised his head slightly and stared at Takao Toudo coldly.  "Xu Sang, I said that I sincerely want to make friends with you, but you don't want to, so you forced me to do this." Todo Gaoying narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I know you are in trouble, so  , I¡¯m also willing to give you a little more time to think about it, so why not, I hope you can give me an answer before noon tomorrow.¡± After saying this, Takahiro Fujido stood up and left the cell.  Haneda followed and walked out and asked: "Your Excellency General, do you think Xu Jiujiu will agree?" "He will agree, he will definitely do it." Todo Takahiro turned around and looked deeply at Xu Jiujiu, who was imprisoned.  He glanced at the cell, then turned around and walked away.  (Dividing line) Yancun, the headquarters of the independent regiment of the New Fourth Army.  Liang boldly poured a cup of water with his own hands and handed it to Shu Tongwen, who had just returned from a meeting at the military headquarters, and then asked: "Awen, does the commander have any new instructions?" "No, let us continue to wait." Shu Tongwen shook his head.  He shook his head, but there was a hint of worry between his brows. The friction between the New Fourth Army and the National Army's Third War Zone has reached a fever pitch. A misfire may occur at any time. It is said that Chiang Kai-shek has given an ultimatum to the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.  The Central Committee of the Communist Party of China also called several times, requesting the Jiangnan detachment of the New Fourth Army to urgently withdraw to Jiangbei, but Xiang Ying, deputy commander of the New Fourth Army and secretary of the Southeast Bureau, refused to do so.  After all, there are actually conflicts between various forces within the CCP, but it is not as serious as the Kuomintang. The reason why Xiang Ying is unwilling to lead the Jiangnan detachment of the New Fourth Army to cross the Yangtze River north is the reason why he is unwilling to move the military headquarters to southern Jiangsu.  , just becauseHe didn't want to weaken the power in his hands, because when he went to Jiangbei, his connection with the Eighth Route Army became closer, and he could no longer cover the sky with one hand.  "Are you still waiting?" Liang boldly scratched his bald head and said, "If we wait any longer, Shangguan Yunxiang will put bayonets in our stomachs." From the beginning, the grassroots commanders of the New Fourth Army represented by Liang boldly agreed.  He believes that if the friction between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party is to be alleviated, there are only two ways to go, either to withdraw north as soon as possible, or to strike first before the national army is ready. But now, Xiang Ying has been reluctant to withdraw north to the Yangtze River, but he dare not  Determined to strike first, Shangguan Yunxiang's Third Army was deployed bit by bit. Now the Jiangnan Detachment of the New Fourth Army has basically no room for maneuver or maneuver.  "Oh, let's not talk about this anymore." Shu Tongwen sighed and changed the topic, "In the more than half a month since I went to Yunling, has there been any new news from Longkou County? The 19th detachment's counter-mopping up  "How is it going?" "Forget it, the Nineteenth Detachment is finished." Liang Dadan sighed and said, "In the past half a month since you left, the situation in Longkou County has taken a turn for the worse.  The Zhan Nineteenth Detachment tried its best, but failed to defeat Little Japan's artillery brigade, and then fell completely into the dilemma of being passively beaten. Three days ago, even Xu Jiujiu was captured by Little Japan. " "You.  What are you talking about?" Shu Tongwen stood up excitedly and said in shock, "The captain was captured by the little Japanese?" "Isn't that what happened?" Liang boldly shook his head and sighed, "I don't know what happened to Xu Shijiu.  Thinking of this, he went to Niu Sigan's camp alone, trying to persuade Niu Sigan to open a passage and let the 19th detachment come to Qingyang. As a result, Niu Sigan not only refused to let him go, but also directly detained Xu 19th.  Gao Shenxing went to ask for help, but Niu Sigan fought with him again and drove the remnants of the 19th detachment back to Erlong Mountain. ""Lao Liang, I'm going to tell you this," Shu Tongwen couldn't help it.  He complained, "What did I tell you before I left? I asked you to help the Nineteenth Branch in a critical moment, and that's how you helped? Why can't you help me?" "Awen, I do want to help.  , But now we are still unable to do anything." Liang boldly smiled and shook his head, and said, "I don't know if the Kuomintang had communicated with Little Japan in advance, or if Little Japan had secretly noticed some clues. Now both parties have a tacit understanding, and they are both here.  Secretly targeting our independent regiment, I want to lead the troops to Longkou. Do we still need the base here? " "But we can't just sit back and watch," Shu Tongwen thought for a while and said, "Lao Liang, why not?  In this way, I will take the secret agent company and the cavalry battalion with me." Liang boldly shook his head like a rattle and said, "Political commissar, you can take away the secret agent company, but you can't take away the cavalry battalion. Besides, Erlong Mountain is a mountain.  "The cavalry battalion can't exert much power when it gets there, and it's not as useful as the infantry." "What are you talking about, Lao Liang? This cavalry battalion originally belonged to the 19th detachment. We just borrowed it for use. Now it's 10th."  The ninth detachment is facing an existential threat, how can we not return the cavalry battalion?" Shu Tongwen said.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 99: Cultivating

    Liang boldly said: "As I said just now, the cavalry battalion has returned to Erlong Mountain and cannot exert its power at all. Political Commissar, good steel should be used on the blade. You don't need me to teach you this, right? You lead the cavalry now.  It¡¯s the biggest waste to leave the battalion.¡± After finishing speaking, Liang DaDabao whispered again, ¡°The cavalry battalion is a treasure. How can I return the good things in Liang DaDao¡¯s pocket?¡± ¡°Old Liang, you just said that?  What?" Unexpectedly, Shu Tongwen heard it with sharp ears, and asked politely, "You want to seize the cavalry battalion?" "I didn't say I wouldn't return it," Liang Dadan said with a smile.  Said, "But having said that, if the Nineteenth Detachment cannot overcome this difficulty this time, then we will not need to return this cavalry battalion, don't you think?"  Are you waiting here?" Shu Tongwen said angrily, "It's just your excuse that you have more than enough ambition. You didn't even want to save the 19th detachment, right? Lao Liang, it's not what I said about you.  The thought of localism is unacceptable. I warn you, give up this idea as soon as possible. Sooner or later, the cavalry battalion will have to be returned. "" Come on, don't come and teach me a lesson. When I was fighting guerrillas in the Soviet area, you were still wearing it.  "The crotchless pants." Liang Dadan was also angry, "I don't understand what bullshit is not standardism. In short, don't even think about the cavalry battalion. At most, I will transfer Wang Laohu's L battalion to you.  Speaking of political commissar Shu Da, am I interesting enough now, Lao Liang?" Shu Tongwen snorted and said, "That's pretty much it." (Dividing line) After noon the next day, Todo Takahiro and Haneda came to the military police again.  team cell.  After inviting Xu Jiujiu out, Todo Takahide asked directly: "Xu Sang, how are you thinking about it? "I promise you that I can publish a newspaper to declare my separation from the national army.  "Xu Jiujiu looked a little exhausted, as if he didn't sleep well last night. Obviously, he went through a night of ideological struggle last night, "However, I have to wait until all the wounded are healed.  " "No, Xu Sang, I think you may be mistaken.  "Fudo Takahiro waved his hand and said, "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me now. You have only two choices now, either publish it in the newspaper immediately, or watch your soldiers die.  " After Todo Takahiro finished speaking, he waved gently, and the veteran yesterday was escorted up again. Haneda immediately took out the bastard box from the holster and pointed the muzzle of the gun at Li Guisheng's temple. It seemed that his life had come to an end.  , Li Guisheng immediately struggled violently, but the two Japanese soldiers escorting him were short and strong, and Li Guisheng could not escape at all. Before Xu Shijiu could stop him, Haneda had already detained him.  The trigger was heard, and a dazzling blood flower bloomed on Li Guisheng's head. Although the tortoise box has a high failure rate, it is still very lethal at close range. The left half of Li Guisheng's skull was  The whole thing was opened, and the skull fragments and brain tissue were sprayed out in a radial pattern, leaving a blood stain on the wall on the left side of the cell. Xu Shijiu's eyes suddenly burst into two groups of frightening cold light, staring at him intently.  Looking at Toudo Takahide, a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. With another wave of his hand, another injured veteran was escorted up. Haneda raised the tortoise box and shot the veteran in the temple again.  After killing the two veterans, Takahe Todo said again: "Xu Sang, if you insist, I don't mind executing all the prisoners.  " Xu Jiujiu's sharp eyes finally dimmed and he said: "Okay, you win.  " "Xu Sang, I know you are a smart person and you will definitely make smart choices.  "Toudo Takaei smiled and turned around to tell Haneda, "Haneda-san, let the army reporters come in immediately to take photos. In addition, I want Xu Sang's secession statement to appear on the front pages of every newspaper tomorrow. I want the occupied areas to appear on the front page of every newspaper tomorrow.  All Chinese people knew the news immediately.  " Soon, the army reporters that Haneda had arranged for walked in and took a group photo of Xu Jiujiu and Todo Takaei. After taking the photo, Haneda took out the pre-drafted voice and asked Xu Jiujiu to sign and stamp it.  After all the procedures were completed, Todo Takao Yingcai continued: "Xu Sang, I am very happy that we have finally become friends.  " After saying that, Todo Takayoung stretched out his right hand to Xu Jiujiu. Xu Jiujiu stretched out his right hand and touched Todo Takayoung lightly and asked: "Todo Takayoung, I also signed the name and took the photo.  , should we let him go now?  " "Of course, your subordinates will be free from now on.  "Fudo Takaei spread his hands and said with a smile, "However, out of humanitarian concern, I hope you can let your subordinates stay in the imperial army's field hospital for a few more days. After all, many of them are seriously injured.  If it cannot be treated in time, it may be life-threatening.  " Xu Jiujiu snorted and did not insist anymore. (Dividing line) &nbsp; The next day, Xu Jiujiu¡¯s statement announcing his separation from the National Army was published in various traitor newspapers in Shanghai, Nanjing and Wuhan. The news was quickly spread back to Chongqing through a secret radio station lurking behind enemy lines.  "Shameless" Dai Li threw the folder in his hand heavily on the big table.  What made Dai Li angry was not the rebellion of Xu Jiujiu. In the final analysis, in Dai Li's eyes, Xu Jiujiu was just a small figure. Although he was nominally the commander of a detachment, he was actually the commander of the regiment. As the Military Command Bureau,  Boss, how could Dai Li take a small regiment leader seriously?  What makes Dai Li angry is that after Xu Shijiu¡¯s rebellion, the newly rebuilt Longkou Intelligence Station is likely to be uprooted again, and the Silk Road connecting Shanghai and Chongqing will be in danger of being completely cut off.  In the beginning, the reason why Dai Li agreed with Mao Renfeng and sent Ye Ruxue to Longkou was because the special relationship between Xu Shijiu and Ye Ruxue helped Ye Ruxue quickly establish a foothold in Longkou and start working.  But now that Xu Jiujiu has rebelled, the relationship between Ye Ruxue and Xu Jiujiu is no longer an advantage, but has become a fatal weakness.  Because once a woman falls in love, she can do anything, and Ye Ruxue is undoubtedly in love with Xu Jiujiu. Now that Xu Jiujiu has rebelled against the enemy, will Ye Ruxue also rebel because of love?  , but no one dares to prove it.  "Qi Wu, tell me, what should we do now? What should we do now?" Dai Li turned to look at Mao Renfeng, and there was inevitably some resentment in his words.  "Secretary, please calm down first." Mao Renfeng whispered, "No one can say for sure what the situation is in Longkou now. To be honest, even if Xu Shijiu really betrays and surrenders to the enemy, Longnu may not be able to  It will be followed by treason, not to mention, Xu Jiujiu's betrayal may also have hidden reasons. We can only make further judgments after waiting for the news from Long Nu." Mao Renfeng just made a judgment based on common sense, because he knew Xu Jiujiu's resume very well, and it stands to reason.  It is said that it is absolutely impossible for a figure like Xu Shijiu to betray the national army and the nation, so there must be another mystery behind it.  "Qi Wu, have you lost your mind?" Dai Li didn't think so. In his eyes, safety always comes first. All factors that may threaten the military command will be killed by him without hesitation. He coldly  Looking at Mao Renfeng coldly, he said, "As an intelligence worker, the first admonition is to think of the worst in everything. Since the fall of Shanghai, haven't the traitors taught us too many lessons?" "  Yes, yes, the lesson learned from the bureau is yes." Mao Renfeng could only nod.  Dai Li said again: "The top priority is to order Dragon Girl to eradicate Xu Jiujiu immediately." "Yes." Mao Renfeng nodded and said with concern, "But, Bureau Chief, Dragon Girl just went to Longkou a few days ago.  The intelligence station encountered a large-scale raid by Little Japan before it could recover. Is it too difficult for her to eradicate Xu Jiujiu now? " Dai Li thought it made sense, and then said: "In this way, from now on, it will be a bit difficult?  Chikou dispatches a special task force to Longkou and listens to Longnu's instructions. In addition, we can also seek cooperation with the Security Department of the New Fourth Army. The power of the Communist Party cannot be underestimated. In terms of eradicating enemy agents and traitors, we are really not as good as others and do not cooperate with others humbly.  , It really doesn't work, including the work in Shanghai. " "Okay, I'll make arrangements right away." Mao Renfeng hurriedly went.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 100 I want to be a teacher

    Yunling, Jingxian County, New Fourth Army Headquarters.  Liu Chang excitedly walked into Xiang Ying's office and said, "Chief, the Security Department just received a telegram from Jiangbei. Xu Jiujiu has betrayed." "What, Xu Jiujiu has betrayed?" Xiang Ying was greatly surprised when he heard this, and immediately took the phone from Liu Chang.  After passing the telegram, I saw that it was clearly written on the telegram copy that Xu Jiujiu had indeed betrayed and surrendered to the enemy. Moreover, the telegram was not sent by the Northern Bureau. The Northern Bureau only forwarded the telegram from Yan'an, and Yan'an forwarded the telegram from the Kuomintang military commander.  In addition, this news was confirmed by the underground party lurking in Shanghai.  "Why is this happening? It shouldn't be, shouldn't be?" Xiang Ying's brows instantly twisted into a big knot. Liu Chang said: "Chief, there is nothing wrong. The current situation in the struggle between us and the enemy is extremely complex, and anything can happen."  "Well, Xiao Liu, what you said makes sense. The Sino-Japanese struggle is a life-and-death struggle. In order to win, both sides will do whatever it takes, so many things cannot be measured according to common sense." In front of Liu Chang, the head of the Security Department, Xiang Ying did not say anything.  Avoiding the complexity of the anti-espionage and anti-special agents struggle, in fact, in the real secret battlefield, double-faced and multi-faceted spies abound.  Therefore, Xu Jiujiu¡¯s betrayal may be a false betrayal, or it may be a true betrayal.  However, no matter what the situation is, now is the best time to eradicate Xu Jiujiu's control of the 19th Detachment. Politics has always been unscrupulous. If you really think that Communists are all saints, then you are wrong. "In this way, little  Liu immediately led a working group to Qingyang County overnight, and then entered Longkou from Qingyang to cooperate with the military command to eradicate Xu Shijiu." After finishing speaking, Xiang Ying specifically told Liu Chang, "Xiao Liu, remember, you will do this this time.  The main task of going to Longkou is to control the remnants of the 19th Detachment. As far as I know, among the main officers of the 19th Detachment, Gao Shenxing is inclined to our party, but Li Zihan is a die-hard member of the Kuomintang. When necessary Xiang Ying did not  He continued, but Liu Chang already knew it from his eyes, and immediately nodded and agreed: "Don't worry, chief, I know what to do.  " "Okay, then go quickly.  Xiang Ying waved his hand and said, "I'm waiting for your good news."  Liu Chang then stood upright with his chest raised and said loudly: "Captain, take care."  " (Dividing line) Yanjia Town, the headquarters of the 14th independent mixed brigade of Little Japan. Haneda smiled and handed a small note to Todo Takahiro and said: "Your Excellency, General, look at this "The Kuomintang and the Communist Party want to  Join forces to eradicate Xu Shijiu?" After reading the small note, Takahiro Todo immediately showed a proud smile, flicked the small note with his finger, and said, "Haneda-san, what do you think?  "What will Sang think after hearing the news?" "I don't know what Xu Jiujiu will think." Haneda shook his head and said, "I only know that Xu Jiujiu has now established his reputation as a traitor.  It¡¯s probably impossible to turn back. There is a saying, it¡¯s called yellow mud falling down the crotch. It¡¯s either shit or shit.¡± While he was talking, Adjutant Ogasawara had already walked in with Xu Shijiu, Takahide Toudo¡¯s translator.  He also walked in.  "Xu Sang, please sit down." Teng Tang Gaoying smiled and held his hands, asking Xu Shijiu to take a seat.  Xu Jiujiu was not polite, and walked straight over to Dama Jindao and sat directly opposite Todo Takahide. This was Haneda's seat just now. Now that Xu Jiujiu has given the seat, Haneda can only sit horizontally at the bottom.  Todo Gaoying didn't care and said with a smile: "Xu Sang, I have two pieces of news here, one good news and one bad news. I wonder whether you want to hear the good news first or the bad news first?" Xu Shijiu  Said: "You and I are both soldiers, and we all live a life where there is no tomorrow today, so it is better to hear the good news first." "Yoshi." Todo Takahide nodded happily and said, "The good news is that Haneda has already  After persuading Yan Sang, I agreed that you should serve as the deputy division commander of the Wannan Garrison Division of the Imperial Association Army and the brigade commander of the independent brigade. Your old subordinate Wang Fusheng and his independent regiment will return to your command, as well as those who were killed by the emperor.  As long as you can persuade the wounded captured by the army, they will be incorporated into your third brigade after they recover. " "Takao Todo, are you mistaken?" Xu Jiu looked at Todo coldly.  Gao Ying said, "I promised you, and now I have announced my intention to leave the national army, but I have never promised to join the puppet army as a deputy division commander." "Xu Sang, you are not willing?" Teng Tanggao  Ying waved his hand and said with a smile, "No, no, no, when you finish reading this, I think you will agree." After speaking, Todo Takai handed the small note that Haneda gave him just now to Xu Jiujiu  , Xu Jiujiu took it indifferently, but his expression immediately changed after reading it.  "Xu Sang, you should also know by now that if you escape the protection of the Imperial Army, neither the Communist Party nor the Kuomintang will let you go." Todo Gaoying smiled and said, "If I were you, I would definitely agree to join the Imperial Army.  Join the army." Xu Shijiu gritted his teeth and suddenly said: "Okay, I can??I promise you, but I have a condition.  " Xu Jiujiu's happiness surprised Toudo Takahide. He exchanged glances with Haneda and asked, "What are your conditions?  "Xu Jiujiu said: "I promise you to join the garrison division, but I don't want to be a bullshit deputy division commander. If you want to be a bullshit deputy division commander, you have to let me be a real division commander." "Baga.  Haneda suddenly stood up and said angrily, "Do you think this is a vegetable market where you can bargain casually?"  You'd better understand your identity before speaking. You are no longer the commander of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. If you anger the imperial army, you will get nothing, and you will not even be able to save your life. You understand  ?  " "Then there's no need to say anything.  "Xu Jiujiu brushed his sleeves, dusted off a few grains of dust, and said calmly, "You should do whatever you want.  " "Baga Yalu.  " Haneda couldn't bear it anymore and was about to have an attack, but Takahide Toudo stopped him. Takahide Toudo signaled Haneda, who had already taken out the tortoise box, to step back with his eyes, then stood up and said: "Xu Sang, your request is very excessive.  , Yes, you were the commander of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in the past, but this had nothing to do with the imperial army, so logically speaking, it is absolutely impossible for you to replace Yan Sang as the division commander of the Imperial Association Army.  "    "but?  "Xu Shijiu said, "Please just say no.  "Yo Xi, Xu Sang, you are also a smart person, so I will tell you directly."  "Fudo Gaoying said, "It is not impossible for you to become the commander of the Wannan Security Division of the Imperial Association Army, but there is a prerequisite for this, that is, you have to recruit the remnants of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Erlong Mountain. As long as you can  Recruit all your old subordinates to serve the imperial army, and I will make you the division commander.  " Xu Jiujiu looked at Todo Takaying steadily and asked: "Todo Takaying, can you keep what you said?  " "Of course it counts.  "Toudo Takaei looked back at Haneda and said, "If Xu Sang, you are worried that Haneda-san and you will have troubles after I leave Longkou, there is no need to do so, because even after I left Longkou, I will not be there for the time being.  I will not leave Jiujiang. If Haneda-san treats you unfairly, you can go to Jiujiang to find me and I can make the decision for you.  "    "OK.  "Xu Shijiu said, "I can try, but I can't guarantee that I will succeed.  " Fujido Gaoying smiled and said: "I believe in Xu Sang's ability and influence, and you will definitely succeed.  Xu Shijiu stood up and said, "Well, if you two have nothing else to do, then I'll excuse you. "Xu Sang, please feel free to do so.  "Todo Takao smiled and held his hands, and then ordered his adjutant Ogasawara, "Ogasawara-san, you must arrange Xu Sang's daily life. Also, Xu Sang is completely free. You can decide where he wants to go and what he wants.  No one is allowed to follow, let alone get involved.  " "Hai.  "Ogasawara bowed his head heavily and followed Xu Shijiu out.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 101: Seeing Through

    Haneda signaled the translator to go out as well, and then said to Takahide Toudo: "Your Majesty General, did you really let Xu Shijiu move freely?" "Is there any lie?" Todo Takahide said, "Haneda-san, after the declaration of separation was issued, Xu Shijiu  Nineteen can no longer go back to the past. Neither the Kuomintang nor the Communist Party, and even his old subordinates, no longer trust him. Even if he really wants to run away, where can he go?  Without the protection of the Imperial Army, it would be difficult for him to survive. " "That's true." Haneda believed that the top secret information just came from the high-level insiders of the New Fourth Army. The Kuomintang military commander and the New Fourth Army had already dispatched it.  The action team is preparing to come to Longkou to eradicate Xu Jiujiu. If Xu Jiujiu doesn't know the truth at this time, who can he rely on?  Then Haneda remembered another thing and asked: "General, in your opinion, is it possible for Xu Jiujiu to recruit the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui? Now the Kuomintang and the Communist Party already know that Xu Jiujiu  I'm afraid the remnants of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army already know about the betrayal. Can they still listen to the old commander Xu Shijiu?" Takayo Todo suddenly burst out laughing, shaking his head while laughing.  Haneda was so confused by Todo Takahide's laughter that he asked blankly: "General, why are you laughing?" Todo Takahide then stopped laughing and asked: "Haneda-san, do you think that Xu Shi  The two parties are incompatible with each other, so the only choice is to surrender to the imperial army?" "Isn't it?" Haneda asked, "Does Xu Shijiu have any other choice?"  , What should I say to you? You think of the problem too simply." Takahiro Todo said, his expression became serious, and he said, "Don't you think it's strange that Xu Shijiu agreed so readily today.  ? Before this, I was still a little confused, but just now, I finally figured it out. Xu Shijiu was gambling with his life. He really wanted to use his corpse to bring back his soul.  .  Fujido Takahiro said: "To put it simply, under the attack of the cage tactics, the strength of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army was greatly weakened. The Battle of Hulugu completely destroyed the remaining wealth of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  , knowing that there was no way to survive if he continued to resist, Xu Jiujiu thought of resurrecting the corpse in a dangerous situation. " Haneda finally understood, and asked: "Your Excellency, General, Xu Jiujiu went alone.  "Is it intentional?" "That should be the case," Takahiro Todo nodded, "You think, as the commander of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, Xu Shijiu is considered a figure in the entire Wannan mountainous area.  Kill him easily? Don¡¯t we know that recruiting him has great benefits? Among other things, it is the best example to win the surrender of the national army guerrillas and Rangers in the counties in southern Anhui. "  Haneda thought deeply and said: "We can think of this, and Xu Jiujiu can certainly think of this." Todo Takahiro nodded: "That's why Xu Jiujiu didn't hesitate to gamble his life on this, because he knew that we  The possibility of recruiting him instead of killing him is extremely high, and he just wants to take advantage of our idea to recruit the remnants of his Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. In this way, his army will transform from an anti-Japanese army to an anti-Japanese army.  If you defeat the Imperial Alliance Army, you will naturally be able to escape this disaster. " "Then when General, you leave with the 14th independent mixed brigade, Xu Shijiu will immediately lead his troops to rebel and regain control of Longkou County? "  Haneda figured out the cause and effect, and suddenly broke into a cold sweat and said, "Your Majesty General, if you weren't here, I would have fallen prey to Xu Jiujiu. This Xu Jiujiu is really insidious. This is really a good way to revive a soul through a borrowed corpse.  What we borrowed was the body of the Wannan Guard Division of the Imperial Association Army, but what we returned was the soul of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. It was amazing. As expected, we were at a huge loss and were still trying to create conditions for him to force him to surrender. It turned out that he had already had this  "Thoughts" Fujido Takahiro waved his hands and said: "Of course, this is just my guess. Xu Shijiu may not have such a plan at all, but I think we must think of the worst in everything." Haneda said:  "General, I think this possibility is very high." "I think so too." Takahiro Todo smiled, "So, can Xu Shijiu recruit the remnants of his Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army?  Can there be any suspense?" "There can be no suspense." Haneda said firmly, "Xu Jiujiu will definitely be able to recruit his remaining troops." Todo Takahiro said with a smile, "So, you don't have to worry about Xu Jiujiu running away.  You can let him move freely. He will never leave voluntarily before he achieves his goal. Even if he goes to Erlong Mountain to summon his old troops, you don't need to send people to follow him. If his surrender is false,  He will inevitably come back with his old subordinates. If his surrender is true, then his old subordinates will not tolerate him, and he will have no choice but to return.  " Haneda said again: "But General, if Xu Jiujiu's surrender is true, his old department will not accept the recruitment.Lan, continuing to fight guerrillas in Erlong Mountain will be a troublesome matter after all.  " Fujido Gaoying waved his hand and said: "If this is really the case, then what else do you have to worry about?  It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how difficult Xu Jiujiu is. With someone as powerful as Xu Jiujiu helping you, why are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to wipe out a few hundred bandits who are on their last legs?  " "That's true.  Haneda suddenly said, "It seems that I think it's complicated."  ¡± (Dividing Line) Early the next morning, Shu Tongwen had just gathered his troops, but before they set off, Liu Chang arrived. Liu Chang came over overnight and marched more than 100 miles on the mountain road in one night, which exhausted Liu Chang. See  Liu Chang appeared in front of him with several strangers wearing black cloth gowns and wide-brimmed hats. Shu Tongwen was a little puzzled and asked: "Old Liu, why are you here?  If you weren't in Yunling to protect the chief's safety, why did you come to Yan Chong to run away from us?  " "Awen, something happened, something big happened.  "After that, Liu Chang pulled Shu Tongwen to a secluded place. "What did you say?  After listening to Liu Chang's account, Shu Tongwen's eyes widened in shock and he shouted, "Captain, has he betrayed?"  " "What are you shouting?  What are you shouting?  Liu Chang quickly stopped him, "Afraid that others won't know or what?"  This matter has to be kept secret for the time being, you know.  " "Old Liu, this is impossible, this is simply impossible.  Shu Tongwen quickly calmed down and said in a low voice, "I believe whoever you say has betrayed, but you said that the captain has betrayed. I can't believe it. This is simply impossible. Aren't you talking nonsense?"  ?  " "What nonsense are you talking about?  Comrades from Chongqing, Yan'an, the Northern Bureau and the Shanghai Underground Party have all confirmed this.  "Liu Chang said in a deep voice, "Xu Jiujiu has publicly issued statements in several major newspapers, announcing that he will break away from the national army's order of battle. There are also photos of him and Todo Takaei on it. Don't you think this is not enough to explain the problem?  He really turned traitor." "I still don't believe it.  "Shu Tongwen said, "Even if what you said is true, I still don't believe it. The captain must have his reasons for doing this. It's just that we don't know. I still say the same thing.  Even if he betrays him, he will not betray him." After saying that, Shu Tongwen looked at the people wearing black cloth gowns and wide-brimmed hats, then turned back and asked Liu Chang: "Old Liu, tell the truth, are these comrades enemies?  The killer of the Ministry of Industry?  Did they follow the order of the leader to go to Longkou to eradicate the captain?  "Liu Chang nodded and said: "Not only several comrades from the enemy's Ministry of Industry, but also the military commander sent people from Chikou.  "Old Liu, I have no control over what the military commanders think, but you must not act rashly. Please give me time to figure things out first and then make a decision, okay?" Shu Tongwen said.  Then, the person became excited, and then pointed at Liu Chang's nose and said, "Old Liu, if you dare to mess around, don't blame me for turning your back on me." "Shu Tongwen, do you want to do it? Do you want to do it?" Liu Chang also said  Annoyed, Huo said, "I am ordered by the leader to eradicate traitors, do you know? I am doing this for the overall interests of the war of resistance. Yes, I know that Xu Jiujiu saved your life, and I also know that you and Xu Jiujiu have a deep relationship, but  Don't forget that you are a member of the Communist Party. You cannot affect revolutionary work because of your personal feelings. Where is your party spirit and where are your principles? " "Calm down, Lao Liu, let's all calm down first."  Tongwen tried his best to suppress the mania in his chest and said, "I promise you, if what you said is true, I will not spare Xu Jiujiu in the first place, but I also solemnly request you again, please give me some  Let me find out the matter first and then make a decision, okay?" Liu Chang looked at Shu Tongwen coldly and asked, "Are you responsible if something goes wrong?" "I'm not responsible.  He raised his hand hesitantly and said, "If there is any problem, one person will be responsible." "Okay."  "Liu Chang finally nodded, but still said, but I think what you did is completely redundant.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 102: He cannot be allowed to be the division commander

    "Gou Sheng, come here, Uncle San will give you some candy." Yan Weixin took out a piece of candy from his pocket and handed it to Gou Sheng who was playing in the yard.  Looking at the paper bag of candy in Yan Weixin's hand, Gou Shenggudu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but when he looked up at Yan Weixin again, a look of disdain immediately appeared on his face, and then he cursed: "Young traitor"  , get out of my yard." "Hey, you little monkey, believe it or not, I will slap you." Yan Weixin was furious and immediately raised the bus. "Gou Sheng" At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed out of the room and whipped you  Gou Sheng was held in his arms, and Yan Weixin did not slap the big slap he held high, but said with a smile, "My younger siblings are at home, where is the fourth child?" He rushed out of the house to protect Gou Sheng.  , it was Xiugu. Xiugu looked at Yan Weixin and said nothing.  At this time, Yan Laosi finally walked out slowly from the main room and said hello: "The third brother is here, sit down in the room." Almost all the people living in the Yan family are named Yan, and they are a big family. Since  It is a big family, so naturally there are direct branches and side branches. Although Yan Sanquan and his son dominated Yanjia Town in the early years, from a genealogical perspective, their family is actually a side branch, and Yan Weixin's family is the direct branch.  The Yan family's direct descendant ranked third, so Yan Laosi called him third brother.  "Oh, Si Lao Si, are you at home?" Yan Weixin followed Yan Lao Si into the main room and sat down again.  Xiu Gu came into the house with Gou Sheng in her arms, and Yan Laosi ordered Xiu Gu: "Xiu Gu, pour a bowl of water for Third Brother." "I won't drink the water." Yan Weixin quickly waved his hand to stop him, "I'm coming over here.  I just want to tell you that we will have a meeting at the ancestral hall tomorrow." "Meeting? What's going on?" Yan Laosi frowned unconsciously when he heard this, which made Xiu Gu next to him feel distressed.  After leaving home, Yan Laosi's brows never cleared.  "What's the matter? It's a good thing." Yan Weixin said with a smile, "Remember to go, Quin." After passing the message, Yan Weixin walked away humming a tune. Before leaving, he came back and stuffed a handful into Gou Sheng's hand.  Candy wrapped in paper.  "Fourth child." Xiugu came over and asked worriedly, "What else does Yan Weixin want to see you for?" "What else can there be? It's not just the thing I mentioned last time. Why should I be a night raider?"  "Captain." Yan Laosi said gloomily. Ever since he left the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and returned home, Yan Weixin had approached him and insisted on him becoming the captain of the night raid team. To put it bluntly, Yan Weixin also wanted to imitate the Wannan Anti-Japanese Army.  The 5th Brigade of the National Salvation Army formed an elite unit and asked Yan Laosi to be their instructor.  Xiugu became more and more worried and asked, "Have you decided yet? Should you go or not?" "Where are you going?" Yan Laosi said angrily, "Are you going to be a dog for little Japan?" "Sir, don't say anything.  It's so ugly, what the hell, the Japanese are really going to take over the country in the future, then are we all going to die? Shouldn't we just live our lives?" Xiugu said again, "Besides, what kind of commander are you?  "Don't you vote for Little Japan now?" "Don't mention him to me," Yan Laosi said, "He belongs to him, and I belong to me. Anyway, I won't go." "Then if you don't go, Yan Sanquanhe."  Yan Weixin won't do anything to you, right?" Xiugu asked again.  "What else can we do? At worst, arrest me and shoot me." Yan Laosi became impatient, and turned away angrily after saying that. Because of going home, Yan Laosi always felt sorry for Xiu Gu.  Holding back her breath, she said, "Hey, Fourth Brother, you have become more capable. You dare to talk back to me, right?" Xiu Gu was also annoyed, and immediately stepped forward and grabbed Yan Old Si's ear.  "Ouch, it hurts, please be gentle." This pinch was hard enough. Yan Laosi was really hurt, and he begged for mercy. "Please be gentle. Besides, the children are here, so you should leave some for me."  To save my face." Xiugu then glared at Gou Sheng and said, "Go play outside." Gou Sheng stuck out his tongue at Xiu Gu and ran out of the door.  (Dividing line) Let¡¯s talk about Yan Weixin again. After leaving Yan Lao¡¯s fourth home, he went to another brother Yan¡¯s home and the homes of several other veterans of the 19th detachment. They circled around. When he returned to the station, the sky was dark.  It's already dark.  When he walked into the office of the commander of the Wannan Security Division, Yan Weixin found that there was no light on. Yan Weixin thought that Yan Sanquan was not there, but when he turned on the light and turned on the light, he found that Yan Sanquan was actually sitting there, and he was shocked.  , shouted: "Brother, so you are at home? Why don't you turn on the light in such a dark place? Yan Sanquan ignored Yan Weixin. Only then did Yan Weixin realize that Yan Sanquan's face was so gloomy that it was scary. "  Brother, what's wrong?  Yan Weixin asked, "Why do you look so ugly?"  Are you sick? "You are just sick." Yan Sanquan said angrily, "I just got the news that Todo Takaei may want Xu Jiujiu to be the division commander." "Brother, what are you talking about, let Xu Jiujiu be the division commander?"  Yan Weixin lost his voice and said, "Brother, what should you do?Be his deputy division commander?  "    "who knows?  "Yan Sanquan said fiercely, "But Little Japan never treats us as human beings, so nothing can happen to us.  "Brother, you shouldn't. If Takahide Toudo and Haneda did this, wouldn't that mean crossing a river and folding a bridge?"  Yan Weixin said, "In the past, before the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army was wiped out, they tried every means to win over us. Now that the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army has been wiped out, they don't need us any more, so they just kick us aside?"  How can there be such a reason in the world? If it doesn't work, I'll ask Takahiro Todo for comment.  " "Where are you going?  When we come back, this matter is just said, and the final decision has not yet been made.  " "Ah, it turns out it's not decided yet. So, brother, why are you angry?  You were also angry about Wuying, and you couldn't do it. Yan Sanquan said: "Although this matter has not been settled, but according to my speculation, it is probably close to ten." Yan Weixin's heart immediately became anxious again, and he asked: "Brother, this  What's going on?  " Yan Sanquan said: "Translator Niu came over just now. He said that at noon, Takahiro Toudo and Haneda went to recruit Xu Jiujiu. Xu Jiujiu agreed, but he put forward a condition. He wanted to be the commander of the garrison division.  Todo Takai agreed, but he also had a condition, which was that Xu Jiujiu had to recruit the remnants of his Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army first, and then he could be allowed to serve as the division commander.  "Is that so? For Xu Jiujiu, recruiting remnants is not as sure as pinching a snail with three fingers. "That's the truth." Yan Sanquan said with sadness, "So, we have to think of a way, absolutely  We can't let Xu Jiujiu recruit the remnants of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. Otherwise, if Xu Jiujiu becomes the garrison division commander, will you and I still have a chance to survive? " "Yes, we must not let Xu Jiujiu become this division commander.  ." Yan Weixin said with deep understanding.  (Dividing line) Almost at the same time, Niu Sigan and Niu Yutang also found out that Xu Shijiu was going to be the garrison division commander.  "Brother, Hojo and I were drinking at Kondo Salon just now, and this guy revealed some news to me." Niu Yutang said.  Niu Sigan concentrated on wiping the mirror box in his hand and asked without raising his head: "What's the news?" Niu Yutang turned his head over and lowered his voice and said: "The Hojo kid said that Xu Shijiu may have to be a guard  Teacher.  "    "What did you say?  Niu Sigan's action of cleaning the gun suddenly stopped, he raised his head, stared at Niu Yutang, and asked in a deep voice, "Xu Jiujiu wants to be the commander of the security division, is it true or not?"  "Brother, look at what you said. The Hojo brat is the combat advisor to Takahide Toudo. Can what he said be false?"  "Niu Yutang then told Hojo to him again, and told Niu Sigan exactly what he had told him. "Then this is strange. Originally, Xu Shijiu thought it was strange that he suddenly rebelled, but now he actually offered to be a security division.  Master, this is even more strange. Is there any mystery in this?  "Mystery, what mystery?"  What mystery could there be?  " "Yutang, do you think this is Xu Shijiu's plan to revive the dead?  " "Borrowing a corpse to bring back a soul?  What do you mean, brother, I don¡¯t quite understand.  " "You think, if Xu Shijiu faked his surrender, wouldn't it be logical for him to recruit the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?  In this way, wouldn't the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army be able to escape this disaster?  Then, when Todo Takahiro left with the 14th independent mixed brigade, Xu Jiujiu ascended the mountain again and shouted, and his old troops gathered again. Didn't Longkou County become his territory again?  "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 103 Blockade

    "Ah, brother, let me tell you this, this is really possible." "Yutang, we have a mortal feud with Xu Shijiu. Even if he really surrenders to Little Japan, our hatred with him will not be the same."  It is absolutely impossible to resolve, so we can¡¯t let Xu Jiujiu become the security division commander. In this case, you can take time to invite Hojo to Kondo Salon for a drink, quietly tell Hojo our judgment, and then ask Hojo to talk to Takahide Toudo.  "Say." "Okay, I'll make a note of it and go find Hojo tomorrow." Niu Yutang left after saying that.  "Watching Niu Yutang's figure go away, Niu Sigan fell into confusion. Which song was Lao Xu singing?  Resurrecting a dead body?  Definitely not. How can Takahide Toudo and Haneda be so easy to fool? Has Lao Xu really turned traitor?  This is even more impossible. If veterans like Lao Xu, who have experienced hundreds of battles and have a tenacious temperament, will betray, then looking at the whole of China, I am afraid that there will be very few people who will not betray.  However, he was confused. Niu Sigen was very clear about what to do because Xu Jiujiu told him that he was a traitor now and he could just think and act like a traitor, so he let him  Niu Yutang went to find Beijiao and reminded Todo Takahide from the side.  (Dividing line) Erlong Mountain.  The sun sets in the west and another day is about to pass.  The biting mountain wind blew through the pine forest, making waves of pine waves. Covered by the sound of pine waves, Gao Shenxing silently touched a cliff. Li Mu, who had been lurking on the cliff for a long time, pointed at eleven o'clock ahead.  In the direction of the clock, Gao Shenxing looked in the direction of Li Mu's finger and found nothing unusual. He raised his telescope and looked carefully, only to find something unusual about a bush about 500 meters away.  However, it was just a little abnormal, Gao Shenxing did not see anyone.  Li Mu also didn¡¯t dare to shoot rashly because he couldn¡¯t determine the exact location of the target.  The reason why Li Mu, Noguchi and Gao Shenxing are the kings of soldiers is that they are more powerful than the special forces of the Ohara Brigade, but their marksmanship is second to none. What really makes them better than others is their rich experience and superhuman patience.  After all, even though the special forces of the Ohara Brigade are not as good at marksmanship as Li Mu and the other three, the difference is very limited. If Li Mu fires rashly and foolishly exposes his position to his opponent, then it will definitely be him who will die, not his opponent.  Little Japan.  The sun finally sank into the mountains, the afterglow gradually faded from the sky, and the sky gradually darkened.  It wasn't until the sky was completely dark and he could no longer see the target ten meters away that Gao Shenxing stood up from the ground and said, "Okay, let's go back." Li Mu also put away his gun and stood up from his hiding place.  As he walked back, he asked Gao Shenxing: "Lao Gao, how is it over there at Noguchi?" "Nothing has been gained over there at Noguchi. Little Japan has learned a lot now and refuses to show up easily." Gao Shenxing shook his head,  With a worried look on his face, the technical and tactical level of the Ohara Brigade is improving rapidly. Compared with the unfamiliarity at the beginning, their level is now very different. If the Ohara Brigade were to fight with them at all costs, Gao Shenxing would not dare to  He said that he would be able to escape unscathed.  Although Gao Shenxing is reluctant to admit it, the reality is so cruel. Now he, Li Mu and Noguchi have become high-level sparring partners for the Ohara team. This is the same as playing chess. Only when you compete with high-level opponents can you make progress.  quick.  Following the marks left by the troops to find the station, Gao Shenxing immediately came to Ye Ruxue and Xu Jiujiu. After Xu Jiujiu was captured, Gao Shenxing's most concerned thing now is Xu Jiujiu's life and death, but now  The entire Erlong Mountain was tightly sealed by Little Japan, and the radio station of the Intelligence Department became the only channel to communicate with the outside world. However, unfortunately, there was something wrong with the radio station Ye Ruxue brought over. During a rush march a few days ago,  The communications soldier who was carrying the radio fell down and broke the radio.  "How is it, Director Ye, has the radio station been repaired?" Gao Shenxing came up and asked with concern.  "Team Gao, the radio station has been repaired, but unfortunately, the battery is out of power again." Ye Ruxue spread her hands regretfully.  "The battery is out? Then doesn't this thing just become a decoration?" Gao Shenxing was very angry and couldn't help complaining, "Boss Dai of your Military Command Bureau is really stingy, why don't I give you a few more?"  Batteries Ye Ruxue said: "Brigade Gao, you have time to complain here, why not go out at night and grab a few batteries from Little Japan.  " "Okay, I've written this down.  Gao Shenxing nodded and said, "I'll give you a whole battery tonight."  " Gao Shenxing knew that the reason why the Ohara Brigade was able to report their whereabouts to Fujido Takahiro outside the mountain in time must be through the radio. Therefore, as long as a certain team station of the Ohara Brigade is found, the radio station can be found. Moreover,  Gao Shenxing also felt that it was not a problem to continue practicing with the Ohara team like this, and he had to teach the Ohara team a lesson.On the ground, they struggled to climb to Shu Tongwen's side. The two men were hiding on a small hill. Looking down from the hill, they could have a panoramic view of the scene several miles ahead.  Liang boldly took a closer look and saw that less than 500 meters away from the hill was a blockade ditch extending infinitely to both sides. The entire blockade ditch was composed of two trenches inside and outside plus a road in the middle.  The depth of the trench is at least more than two meters, and the width is at least more than four meters. The road is built between the inner and outer trenches, and is filled with soil dug out from the trenches. From the bottom of the trench to the road, the relative height is very high.  It may be more than five meters, which is much higher than the city wall in Longkou County.  It would be wishful thinking to cross this blocked ditch without the help of a ladder.  "Damn it, you haven't been here for half a month, and little Japan has built a blockade ditch here?" Liang boldly pulled the dirty military cap on his head, took out a pack of cigarettes from his trouser pocket, and buckled it  He took out a cigarette, lit it and started smoking.  Shu Tongwen nodded and said in a low voice: "No wonder the 19th detachment just can't stand out. I bet the entire Erlong Mountain area has been surrounded by such a blockade ditch by Little Japan." A simple blockade ditch is not terrible, a simple blockade ditch  The mopping up also has little power. However, after combining the blockade ditch with the mopping up, the power is increased. Now the mopping up target of the Little Japan Independent Mixed 14th Brigade is the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. Otherwise, Shu Tongwen  It was difficult for them to get close to the blockade ditch.  Liang boldly said: "This old Japanese soldier Todo Takaei is really not easy to mess with. This cage tactic is powerful." "That's why we have to break the blockade of Little Japan and get the 19th detachment out." Shu Tongwen said,  "Otherwise, after Little Japan has finished dealing with the 19th detachment, it should free up its hands to deal with our independent group" "If there is a situation," Liang boldly shouted suddenly, stretched out his hand, and pushed Shu Tongwen's head into it.  In the grass.  After a while, through the gap in the grass, Shu Tongwen saw an armored vehicle driving slowly along the road. Due to the rough road, smoke and dust were rising from behind the armored vehicle. When it passed the foot of the hill,  , the on-board machine gun on the armored vehicle suddenly opened fire violently, and in an instant, the hot bullets whizzed past the heads of Liang Dadan and Shu Tongwen.  Liang DaDa and Shu Tongwen were both unmoved. Both of them were veterans who had experienced hundreds of battles. They knew that this was just a fire reconnaissance by Little Japan, not that Little Japan had discovered them.  Sure enough, Little Japan¡¯s armored vehicles fired randomly at the mountains on both sides of the road for a moment, then started moving forward again.  ¡°It wasn¡¯t until Little Japan¡¯s armored vehicle had gone far that Liang Da boldly sat up from the grass again. After this delay, the sky became dark.  Liang boldly put the half-burned cigarette butt into his mouth and took two big puffs, then flicked the cigarette butt far away. Then he stood up, patted his butt and said to Shu Tongwen: "Awen, I will give it to you.  Come here, don¡¯t go over there. When you meet Xu Jiu, remember to say hello for me. "The communication methods of the New Fourth Army are relatively backward, and the Qingyang Independent Regiment does not have a radio station, so Liang DaDa does not know Xu Jiu.  The betrayal has been reported.  "Okay, I will definitely bring the message for you." Shu Tongwen's expression darkened obviously, and then he shook hands with Liang Bingdao and said goodbye.  Half an hour later, Shu Tongwen led Wang Laohu's L battalion over the blockade ditch. Also crossing the blockade ditch with Shu Tongwen were Liu Chang and four gunners from the enemy engineering department of the New Fourth Army. Waiting for Shu Tongwen and Wang Laohu's l  The battalion disappeared into the mountains opposite, and Liang DaDa took the covering troops, put away more than a dozen ladders, and returned to Yan'an.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 104 Night Attack

    It was another sunny and difficult day. When we dragged our tired legs to find the temporary location, Ogawa-san, Kawabe-san, Tachihara-san, Fujiwara-san and Captain Watanabe all breathed a sigh of relief.  Including me, this is the entire Watanabe team.  There are five groups like ours, and our only task is to monitor the whereabouts of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, and then report their whereabouts to the brigade headquarters at any time through the walkie-talkie.  As the only professionally trained special forces in the empire, every member of our Ohara brigade can be regarded as an elite. Jungle combat is not a difficult task for us. At least we are better than the absolute best in this world.  Most armies are more familiar with the jungle environment, but unfortunately, we encountered three godlike opponents.  ¡° Li Mu, Noguchi, and Gao Shenxing, these three names have been deeply engraved in the minds of every team member.  Since the start of the sweep, more than thirty members of our Ohara brigade have died directly at their hands. Amaterasu, you must know that our entire Ohara brigade only has more than eighty people, and the three of them almost lost us.  Fortunately for half of the Ohara brigade, most of those who died were members who were added later.  These are three god-like opponents. Every day at dawn, when we pick up our submachine guns, count the ammunition and prepare to go out, we will pray silently in our hearts, praying that our group will not encounter these three evil stars today. Isn't this very embarrassing?  But it was true, and even though we didn't do it overtly, every member of our group did pray to Amaterasu in their hearts, and I knew it was true.  Yumiko, my dearest love, when I sit here, deep in a mountain in central China, writing this letter to you, my heart is full of fear and despair. I don¡¯t know if you will be able to receive this letter.  , I don¡¯t know if I will still be alive when you receive this letter. To be honest, I have lost confidence in this war. I can¡¯t see hope. There is only darkness in front of me.  But don¡¯t worry, Yumiko, I will do my best to stay alive. I promised you that I will definitely come back alive and get together with you.  Yumiko, my dearest love, what are you doing at this moment in your hometown thousands of miles away?  Do you know Ono was writing with a pen on his backpack. Although he was very tired and wanted to fall asleep, he still held on and wrote to his lover far away in his hometown, because he was really tired.  He was unsure whether he would be able to see the sun rise tomorrow, so he had to tell his lover everything he wanted to say while he was still alive. The sound of rustling footsteps suddenly sounded from outside the cave, but Ono did not stop writing.  Because he had already heard that the person who came in was the team leader Watanabe.  After a moment, Watanabe's stocky figure appeared in the cave. The bonfire burned with a faint red light, which shone on Watanabe's face. Because he was facing Ono, he looked at it from Ono's side.  , only the left half of Watanabe's face can be seen, but the right half of his face is hidden in the shadows. In addition, there is a scar on the left side of Watanabe's face, which makes it look particularly ferocious.  The scar on Watanabe's face was left when he fought with one of the opposing warrior kings. So far, Watanabe is the only person who has survived a close combat with the opponent. Therefore, Ono and the others admire Watanabe very much.  This is the team leader.  "Ono-san, why don't you rest?" Seeing Ono still writing, Watanabe's face became a little unhappy. As one of the five combat groups responsible for tracking the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, the mission of Watanabe's group is  But it's really not easy. If you don't have enough physical strength, it's difficult to be qualified for such an arduous task. Adequate sleep is the most effective way to maintain physical strength.  "Hai." Ono quickly stood up and bowed heavily to Watanabe.  Watanabe ignored Ono again, walked to the fire, woke up a team member, and asked him to go out to change the guard. Then he fell next to the fire. Just when Ono thought Watanabe had forgotten something, Watanabe  But he casually took off a grenade from his waist, and then held it tightly in his hand. After holding the grenade tightly, Watanabe turned sideways, facing the fire, and within a moment, he let out a slight snore.  Ono could only smile bitterly. Since his last escape, Watanabe has developed such a weird habit. As long as he is camping in the wild, he will take off a grenade and hold it in his hand before falling asleep. Watanabe does not  He had explained to someone why he did this, but Ono could vaguely guess that Watanabe did it just in case.  ¡°In case of being attacked by an opponent, if you hold a grenade in your hand, you will at least have the right to die together without having to be killed like a chicken or a sheep.  Looking at Watanabe and several team members who had already fallen asleep, Ono no longer felt sleepy. He stared at the fire for a while. Ono felt the need to urinate, so he got up and walked out of the cave.  Outside the cave, the moonlight shines down from the sky like silver, illuminating the entire mountains and fields as hazy and beautiful as a fairy tale kingdom.  Xiaochuan, who was standing guard outside the cave, asked why you were going, and Xiaoye replied that he was going.Pee, then turn around and climb up a stone platform on the right side of the cave entrance.  Standing on the stone platform and peeing, Ono suddenly noticed that there seemed to be a stone depression in front of him. Because it was hidden in the shadow where the moonlight could not shine, he had not noticed it just now. Ono walked over and sat in it again.  .  The shape of the stone concave is similar to that of a chair, and it is very comfortable for people to lean on it.  After sitting for almost ten minutes, Ono felt that his limbs were a little stiff. When he was about to go back to the cave to sleep, he suddenly heard a very slight abnormal sound in his ears. Ono immediately became alert. As a well-trained and long-term person,  As a special soldier who has been in battle, Ono's hearing has always been extremely keen, and his ability to distinguish is far beyond ordinary people. He has already heard that the strange sound just now must have been made by something passing by.  Ono leaned out slightly from the stone recess, and then he saw a sight that almost suffocated him. In the small bush about ten meters away on the opposite side, a black figure walked out like a ghost. After walking out of the bush, the black figure  As if sensing Ono's gaze, he suddenly turned his face and looked towards the stone concave area where Ono was hiding.  Ono's heartbeat suddenly increased, and he almost shouted.  But soon, Ono judged that the other party had not discovered him, otherwise, the other party would have pounced on him long ago.  Ono calmed down quickly, and then reached out to touch his waist. Unfortunately, he didn't bring any weapons when he came out. He only found a military dagger he carried with him. Without even thinking about it, Ono decisively gave up the sneak attack from behind.  The other party's thoughts were that the other party was a king-level figure. Even Team Leader Watanabe almost died under the opponent's sword, let alone him.  Loud warning?  It doesn't seem to be the right time. What's more important is that once he gives the warning, he will definitely die. There is more than one person on the other side. Behind the person who has appeared, there must be two other people responsible for covering. As long as he makes a sound, he will immediately die.  Invoking thunderous revenge from his opponent, the entire Watanabe team might be saved at that time, but Ono would definitely die.  In an instant, Ono fell into a fierce struggle to save himself?  Or risk your life to save others?  In fact, Noguchi did not find Ono hiding in the stone recess, because from his point of view, the stone platform where Ono was hiding had been hidden in the shadow of the moonlight. Noguchi had no idea that this seemingly flat and vast area  There is actually a natural depression outside the stone platform, and I didn't know that there was a person hiding in this natural depression.  Noguchi quietly walked to the left side of the stone platform, then slightly poked his head down from the edge of the stone platform, and saw a Japanese soldier standing guard outside the cave with a charge on his arm. Seeing this scene, Noguchi's face immediately changed.  Showing an indescribable wry smile, Gao Shenxing's sense of smell was really like that of a wild beast, and he actually guessed that a tracking team from the Ohara Brigade would be camping in this cave.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 105 Serious Injury

    Without any hesitation, Noguchi took off the crossbow on his back, and then aimed at the sentry below. Under the moonlight, the field of vision was excellent. He only heard a pop, and an arrow hit the Japanese sentry in the throat. The Japanese sentry was even  Before he could scream, he fell to the ground. Noguchi turned around and waved, then quickly climbed down the stone platform and stabbed the Japanese sentry who had fallen to the ground convulsing with two more stabs in the chest.  The knife cut right into the center, and the Japanese sentry immediately stopped moving.  After a while, Gao Shenxing and Li Mu also appeared quietly. The three of them and their six eyes were all focused on the hole where there was a faint line of fire coming out.  Gao Shenxing picked up the submachine gun that was thrown on the ground by the Japanese guard post, raised his right hand and pressed it forward lightly. The three people immediately formed a fighting formation and silently entered the cave. The 5th Brigade had been to this cave several times before.  This time, Gao Shenxing and the others even remembered every stone pit in the cave. Less than four meters deep, there was a corner. The light in the cave came from behind the corner. When they saw the fire, the three of them also heard the sound.  Snoring one after another, Gao Shenxing poked his head slightly from behind the corner and saw that in the deepest part of the cave, four Japanese soldiers were lying around a fire. Gao Shenxing immediately turned around and told Li Mu and Noguchi what was going on in the cave in sign language.  Then the battle order was issued, and the next moment, three people pounced on them at the same time, and three of them were killed before they could wake up from their sleep.  Because Watanabe was sleeping in the innermost part of the cave, he was lucky enough to escape the first wave of attacks from the 5th Brigade. However, when he was awakened by the sudden abnormal noise, Noguchi had already rushed over like an ape, and Watanabe recognized it immediately.  Come out, the other person is that person.  The last time the Ohara Brigade entered Erryu Mountain to carry out a decapitation operation against Xu Jiujiu, they failed in the end and were chased by the 5th Brigade. In the fierce competition between hunting and counter-hunting, Watanabe and Noguchi had a close encounter.  , In the end, Noguchi gave Watanabe a knife in the face, but Watanabe luckily saved his life from Noguchi's knife, and suffered a lifetime of shame and humiliation.  "Is it you?" "Is it you?" Noguchi and Watanabe recognized each other at the same time, and then roared in Japanese at the same time.  Noguchi raised a knife and stabbed Watanabe in the chest. In his haste, he had no time to change his gun, so he could only continue to use the knife. Moreover, in close combat, the threat of the short knife was not inferior to that of the gun.  Watanabe let out a low roar and without hesitation put his right thumb into the grenade ring. Watanabe was indeed a veteran who had experienced many battles. He had already seen that he would never survive today. Last time he was able to escape from Noguchi.  The lucky escape from the knife was due to a coincidence. This time the two of them were in close combat. He was convinced that he would never be so lucky again.  Therefore, Watanabe had already made up his mind to die with Noguchi, and he did not even seriously avoid the knife stabbed by Noguchi.  This is the danger of close combat. If one party is determined to die together, it will be difficult for the other party to do so.  It was too late, but it was too soon. Just as Watanabe put his right thumb into the grenade ring, Noguchi had already discovered the danger. He immediately roared, and stabbed Watanabe with his right hand without changing the direction of the knife, while his free left hand  He quickly reached out and grabbed Watanabe's right hand together with the grenade. Watanabe's thumb that had been inserted into the ring was suppressed and could not move.  "Poof" Almost at the same time, the short knife in Noguchi's hand had already pierced Watanabe's chest.  However, due to the wrestling, the fatal blow was missed. Although the knife penetrated Watanabe's left chest, it did not damage his heart, but only pierced his lungs.  .  Watanabe suddenly screamed like a pig, but this old devil was also ferocious enough, and his reaction was extremely fast. In an instant, he pulled out the hidden short knife from the curled up leather boots, and then, at an extremely concealed angle,  , stabbed Noguchi viciously in the chest.  Noguchi immediately discovered Watanabe¡¯s sword.  ¡°If it were changed under normal circumstances, Noguchi could easily block or dodge this knife.  But now, his left and right hands couldn't be freed in a hurry, so he couldn't block it, and he couldn't hide, because he was holding Watanabe's right hand tightly. Once he let go of his hand, the grenade held in Watanabe's right hand immediately hit him.  It would detonate, and both of them would definitely be spared at that time. Li Mu and Gao Shenxing, who had already rushed towards them, might also be seriously injured.  All this sounds slow, but in fact it only happened in the blink of an eye. It was too late, but at that time, Watanabe's short sword had already stabbed Noguchi's chest hard. Noguchi could only turn his body as much as possible, and Watanabe's fatal blow  The knife failed to hit Noguchi's heart in the end, but it did pierce Noguchi's lungs.  The next moment, Gao Shenxing and Li Mu had already swooped over. They raised their knives and stabbed Watanabe's waistcoat more than a dozen times like lightning. Finally, Li Mu wrapped his right arm around Watanabe's head and twisted it suddenly.  , followed by a crisp sound, Watanabe's entire neck had been twisted, and the person fell into shock.  Noguchi breathed a sigh of relief and released his grip on Watanabe's right hand and grenade's left hand.?.  "Noguchi" "Noguchi, how are you?" Li Mu and Gao Shenxing quickly helped Noguchi up.  Noguchi waved his hand, and then coughed violently. As he coughed, foamy blood began to overflow from the corners of his mouth.  "Don't cough." Gao Shenxing's heart immediately trembled. Looking at this situation, Noguchi's lung was obviously punctured. If he coughed again, his lung would most likely be broken, and even gods would not be able to save him.  "Xiao Mu, bring the radio, let's go." He was eager to save people. Gao Shenxing didn't even have time to count the equipment in the cave, let alone clean the battlefield. He picked up Noguchi and walked out of the cave. Li Mu came over and picked up the walkie-talkie put aside.  After thinking about it, he picked up two more Thompson submachine guns, hung the six armed belts placed together around his neck, and then walked out with difficulty.  Ono had been hiding in the shadows outside the cave, and he breathed a long sigh of relief until the other party's figure disappeared into the dark forest. At this time, the mountain wind blew over, and Ono felt a chill on his back, and then he realized that his  My back was already soaked with cold sweat.  After half an hour, when he was sure that the other party had gone far, Ono dared to come out of the darkness and walk into the cave.  The cave was in a mess, and all four people, including the team leader Watanabe, were dead.  (Dividing line) "Your injury is almost healed. You must be careful not to touch the wound these days." Yu Jiaxi picked up the wound of a veteran and carefully told him to walk carefully to avoid tearing the wound again.  The veteran nodded with gratitude and said thank you.  Yu Jiaxi smiled and turned around to check the wound of the next wounded person. Gao Shenxing was already staggering over with someone on his back.  The little lunatic who was helping Yu Jiaxi jumped up and asked, "Team Gao, what's wrong with Noguchi?" Gao Shenxing ran to Yu Jiaxi with Noguchi on his back, and then gave him to Yu Jiaxi.  Putting it down, he gasped violently: "Jiaxi, hurry up, save people." Yu Jiaxi hurried over and quickly cut open Noguchi's military uniform with scissors. When he saw the wound on Noguchi's chest, Yu Jiaxi's face  His expression immediately dimmed, and then he pulled Gao Shenxing to a deserted place and said, "Shenxing, Noguchi's left lung has been punctured. If surgery is not performed in time, he will be dead within forty-eight hours at most.  "Forty-eight hours? Surgery?" Gao Shenxing's expression immediately dimmed.  Since the last time the Ohara Brigade attacked Panshizhai, the field hospital of the 19th Detachment has long existed in name only. Although the doctor Yu Jiaxi is still there, all the instruments and equipment in the hospital have been reduced to ashes. There are no instruments and equipment, especially  How can we perform surgery if there are no medicines?  Even if Yu Jiaxi is the most skilled surgeon in the world, he can only catch someone blind.  Over there, Li Mu had already handed the walkie-talkie to Ye Ruxue, and then Baba ran over and asked Yu Jiaxi: "Sister Jiaxi, how is Noguchi?" As soon as Yu Jiaxi told about Noguchi's situation, Li Mu was stunned for a moment.  Later, Li Mu suddenly gritted his teeth and said to Gao Shenxing: "Old Gao, I'm going to Yanjia Town."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 106 I don¡¯t believe it

    "What are you doing in Yanjia Town?" Gao Shenxing asked with a frown. At this time, he was already a little confused.  Li Mu ignored Gao Shenxing, turned to Yu Jiaxi, and asked: "Sister Jiaxi, what equipment and medicines are needed to operate on Noguchi? Please give me a list, and I will try to get it back." "  Xiao Mu, is this okay?" Yu Jiaxi asked worriedly.  "It's okay if it doesn't work." Li Mu gritted his teeth and said, "We can't just watch Noguchi die." "It's okay, then I'll go with you." Gao Shenxing also made an instant decision, Noguchi must be saved.  "Lao Gao, Lao Gao, come here quickly." Before he finished speaking, Li Zihan's shout suddenly came from over there.  Since Gao Shenxing decided to go to Yanjia Town and had something to explain to Li Zihan, he walked over immediately, but saw Li Zihan looking over with a strange expression. Next to him, Ye Ruxue, the director of the intelligence department, held the message that had just been translated.  The expression on her face was equally strange. Just at this moment, Ye Ruxue had already removed the battery from the walkie-talkie to the telegraph machine and contacted the military commander.  "What's wrong?" Gao Shenxing touched his face and asked, "Are you looking at me like this?" Ye Ruxue turned her face and stopped looking at Gao Shenxing, but Li Zihan sighed.  , said: "Lao Gao, you have to be mentally prepared." "Mental preparation? What is this mess, Zihan, what are you talking about?" Gao Shenxinghuo said, "What kind of mental preparation do I need?" "Old Gao,  I'm afraid that you won't be able to bear the blow after hearing this, and I'm worried that you will act recklessly. "So, you have to promise me that you will stay calm no matter what happens, and then I dare to tell you."  I promise you, no matter what happens, even if Lao Xu betrays me, I will remain calm, right?" Gao Shenxing said casually.  Li Zihan looked at Gao Shenxing in surprise and asked, "Lao Gao, you have already guessed it?" "I guessed it, what did you say?" Gao Shenxing said impatiently, and then suddenly  Realizing something, he immediately grabbed Li Zihan's lapel and asked sternly, "Zihan, what did you mean by what you just said? What do you mean?" Li Zihan faced Gao Shenxing's cannibalistic eyes and sighed: "Old man  Gao, Lao Xu has really betrayed him. " "That's impossible, you're talking nonsense." Gao Shenxing asked sternly, "Li Zihan, do you know what you're talking about?" "I'm not talking nonsense. This is what the Military Command Bureau just issued.  "The news came." Li Zihan said, "Old Xu has already published a statement on the front page of major newspapers in Shanghai, Nanjing, and Wuhan to break away from the order of battle of the national army, and there is a photo of him and Todo Takahiro on it.  " "Jun Tong?" Gao Shenxing glanced at Ye Ruxue coldly and said, "You and I don't know what Jun Tong is? If we can believe their words, then sows will climb trees." "  Colonel Gao, please watch your words." Gao Shenxing's words offended Ye Ruxue, who is now also a member of the military commander.  "I've always been very careful with my words." Gao Shenxing said coldly to Ye Ruxue, and then said to Li Zihan, "Zihan, I will soon investigate whether Lao Xu has betrayed and joined Little Japan.  Yes, if Old Xu really betrays me, I, Gao Shenxing, will kill him without the need for military commanders to take action. But if Old Xu does not betray, then don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± After saying that, Gao Shenxing turned around and left.  Li Zihan quickly caught up, grabbed Gao Shenxing and asked, "Lao Gao, are you going?" "I'm going to Yanjia Town to find Lao Xu." Gao Shenxing threw Li Zihan away and said, "Let's get some by the way."  The medical equipment is back." While talking, Li Shuangqiang and Yang Dashu also rushed over after hearing the news. Gao Shenxing said in front of the two people: "Old Li, and Dashu, you just happened to be here too.  Save me from sending people to find you, so I have to go to Yanjia Town. After I leave, Li Zihan will be in charge of the 19th detachment. You must obey his orders unconditionally. " "Old Gao, you go to Yanjia Town to do what you want.  "What?" "Yes, Sir Gao, you are the top commander of the 19th detachment now, you can't take any chances." Li Shuangqiang and Yang Dashu quickly stopped him, but Gao Shenxing didn't listen at all, and took Li Mu away after a few words.  .  Li Shuangqiang and Yang Dashu asked Li Zihan again. When Li Zihan said that Xu Jiujiu had reported his rebellion, they were immediately stunned. After a long while, Li Shuangqiang recovered from the huge shock, and then he  Shaking his head like a rattle, he kept saying: "I don't believe it, I firmly don't believe it. This can't be true. How could Lao Xu betray him?" "I don't believe it either." Yang Dashu also shook his head to express disbelief.  Li Zihan sighed: "I don't want to believe it either, but this matter" After shaking his head, Li Zihan turned back and told Ye Ruxue: "Director Ye, no matter whether this matter is true or false, don't reveal it.  , Otherwise, if the brothers find out, I am worried that it will shake the morale of the army.It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Jiujiu is the soul of the Nineteenth Detachment. If the news of Xu Jiujiu's betrayal spreads, the military morale of the entire Nineteenth Detachment will immediately collapse. There is no doubt that Ye Ruxue will not  He was willing to disband the Nineteenth Detachment and nodded solemnly. Li Zihan also told Li Shuangqiang and Yang Dashu to keep it secret and never reveal the news.  "Don't worry, I will pay attention." Ye Ruxue nodded gently.  After Li Zihan finished speaking, he turned around and left. Li Shuangqiang and Yang Dashu also went to gather the troops.  It's daybreak again, and it's time to move again. Only the remnants of the 19th detachment know how bad the situation is now. They can't even camp in one place for more than one day, otherwise, the vanguard team of the Ohara brigade will lead  The pursuers came over.  Watching Li Zihan and others go away, Ye Ruxue's pretty face turned gloomy. She lowered her head and held in her hand the telegram she had just translated. In the telegram, Mao Renfeng gave her a secret order,  She was ordered to try to eradicate Xu Jiujiu, who had rebelled, to prevent Xu Jiujiu from threatening the security of the Silk Road. In addition, Mao Renfeng had transferred a special team from Chikou to cooperate with her actions.  Ye Ruxue fell into a fierce struggle. On the one hand, she never believed that Xu Jiujiu would betray her. She could never forget the first time she met Xu Jiujiu at the Honghe Road Bridge position. At that time, he was facing the crowd.  Ye Ruxue never believed that a man like Xu Jiujiu would betray him, and no one in this world would betray Xu Jiujiu.  But on the other hand, Mao Renfeng's order in the secret message was also very clear, that is, regardless of whether Xu Shijiu's betrayal was true or false, it must be eradicated unconditionally. Ye Ruxue also understood Mao Renfeng's intentions.  Although the secret front does not have the smoke and smoke of the frontal battlefield, nor does it have the ups and downs of large group battles, in terms of the degree of danger, it is by no means inferior to the frontal battlefield. That is why Mao Renfeng gave such an arbitrary order, because the secret front  There is no room for luck.  However, when it came to Ye Ruxue, it became the biggest problem. For a moment, Ye Ruxue didn't know what to do.  (Dividing line) When Ohara Shigemi rushed to the cave with the main force of the special operations brigade, it was already noon the next day.  Ohara Shigemi stepped on rotten leaves and slowly walked into the cave. There was still a hunting scene inside and outside the cave. Koichi Ogawa lay dead at the entrance of the cave, and Watanabe and four other team members lay dead in the cave. Except for Watanabe, the other three  There was even a smile on the face of the team members. It was obvious that they were all stabbed to the throat in their sleep without even a trace of resistance.  Watanabe must have put up a fierce resistance. He was stabbed once in the chest, but the real fatal thing was the dozens of stabs in his back. The opponent's attack was extremely vicious, almost turning Watanabe's back into a sieve. In addition,  Watanabe's neck was also broken, but before his neck was broken, he was already out of breath.  Ohara Shigemi's face was so gloomy that she could almost scrape off frost. This was obviously a well-planned hunt. The opponent should have discovered the Watanabe team's camp during the day yesterday, and then launched a sneak attack at night, killing them with one strike.  After restraining themselves for half a month, the Fifth Battalion of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui finally showed its ferocious fangs, and it was a fatal blow. The entire Watanabe team was completely shattered. Oh no, there was still one person who survived.  Ohara Shigemi turned around and stared at Ono with cold eyes.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 107 Reinforcements

    Ono didn't dare to look directly at Ohara Shigemi's fierce gaze, which seemed to be eating him, and instinctively avoided his gaze.  Ohara Shigemi strode over and stared at Ono's left shoulder fiercely. Ono's left shoulder had been bandaged with a bandage, and faint blood seeped out through the bandage. Ohara Shigemi stared at Ono's injured left shoulder and foot.  For more than ten seconds, he asked: "Ono-san, was the wound on your left shoulder really caused when you fought with the Chinese soldiers?"  But he still responded, "Captain, at that time I couldn't fall asleep because I missed Yumiko, so I stayed outside the cave for a while. At this moment, the Chinese attacked our camp. Five people, including Captain Watanabe,  All the team members were shattered. If I hadn't happened to be outside, I might have been poisoned in my sleep. " "I'm asking you, is the wound on your shoulder really caused by the fight with the Chinese?" Ohara Shige.  Mei repeated it again.  "Hai." Ono bowed his head heavily again and replied through gritted teeth, "I was injured in a fight with the Chinese soldiers." "Okay, I understand." Ohara Shigemi's expression immediately softened.  , patted Ono's shoulder lightly, and said, "Ono-san, your mission has been completed. Now you can go back to Jiujiang to recover from your injuries." "Hai." Ono bowed his head again, turned around and staggered away, with this tattoo on his left shoulder  Although the knife was pierced by himself, it was very deep. Before he found the main force of Ohara's team, he had already lost a lot of blood. At this time, he was walking a little unsteady. Ohara Shigemi waved his hand, and a special soldier was immediately there.  The team members stepped forward and stretched out their hands to support Xiaoye.  Watching Ono¡¯s figure go away, Ohara Shigemi¡¯s expression became uncertain again.  To be honest, Ohara Shigemi doesn't want to stay in Erlong Mountain for a moment. Looking at the entire Erlong Mountain, Xu Jiujiu is the only one who is qualified to be the hunting target of the Ohara brigade. Now that Xu Jiujiu has been captured alive and betrayed, Ohara  Why is there any need for the brigade to stay in Erlong Mountain?  Just to chase the hundreds of exhausted and defeated soldiers who have run out of ammunition and reinforcements?  What's more, in this half-month pursuit, the Ohara brigade was also exhausted.  Even the Watanabe team, if they weren't really exhausted to the extreme, how could they sleep like this?  Others have entered the cave, but they are still unaware. What worries Ohara Shigemi is that this is just the beginning. Next, there will definitely be rounds of revenge from the Fifth Brigade of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui.  ,In the future, more vanguard groups will be attacked.  When Ohara Shigemi was feeling troubled, fierce gunshots suddenly rang out in the valley ahead.  Ohara Shigemi immediately let go of his worries. When he rushed out of the cave, the two special forces remaining outside the cave had already spread out in battle formation. Amuro Na, the captain of the first team, also came up and reported:  "Captain, it seems that Yakushimaru Team is at war with the enemy." "Yakushimaru Team?" Ohara Shigemi frowned. Yakushimaru Team is the rearguard of the entire Ohara Team. Now Yakushimaru Team is at war with the enemy.  If there is a fire, doesn't that mean that reinforcements from the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army have arrived?  Because Ohara Shigemi was very convinced that the defeated remnants of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui had gone to the front, and there was no way they could get behind them.  "Order, the 3rd and 4th Battle Teams set out immediately to meet the 3rd Battle Team." Shigemi Ohara turned around and gave the order. "If reinforcements from the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army really have arrived, then the Ohara Brigade must hold them back and not allow them to fight with the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army."  The remnant troops must gather together, otherwise, this will jeopardize Takahide Toudo's plan to recruit the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. Others don't know it, but as a senior officer, Shigemi Ohara knows about this plan.  (Dividing line) The one who came into contact with Yakushimaru's team was Wang Laohu's 1st Battalion of the Independent Regiment.  "Damn, those little Japanese guys in front of you are so evil." Wang Laohu hurriedly came to Shu Tongwen and reported, "The firepower is too strong. Although there are not many people, they all use fucking automatic weapons. The guns are still  If you hit them accurately, if you show up within a hundred meters, they will definitely be knocked down by them. In just a moment, our battalion has lost more than a dozen brothers. " "I heard about this little Japanese, it was the last sneak attack.  Shu Tongwen judged the attack in Panshizhai at once and ordered Wang Laohu, "Tiger, tell the brothers not to charge, but to shoot from 200 meters away. Although the automatic firepower of Little Japan is strong, it cannot reach it."  As long as the distance is more than two hundred meters, our spears are more effective. Moreover, the firepower of Little Japan will not last too long. They should retreat in fifteen minutes at most. "The last time Panshizhai was attacked by the Ohara Brigade.  After the sneak attack, the Nineteenth Detachment quickly summed up a set of tactics to deal with the Ohara Battalion. In view of the weakness of the Ohara Battalion's inability to sustain long-lasting firepower and the limited range of Thomson's charge, Xu Jiujiu formulated highly targeted cracking tactics.  To put it simply, it means blocking fire from two hundred meters away, and then engaging in a stalemate, especially not charging.  Shu Tongwen certainly knows about the cracking tactics Xu Jiujiu summed up.  &nbsp; Not to mention, after Wang Laohu's L Battalion implemented this set of tactics, the situation quickly improved. After all, the special forces of the Ohara Brigade are not gods. No matter how accurate their guns are, it is impossible to use them.  The submachine gun hit a target two hundred meters away and still had firepower output. No matter how frugal it was, using two or three short points for each shot, a magazine could not last more than a few minutes.  Therefore, after the stalemate lasted for ten minutes, the little Japanese on the opposite side decisively retreated.  Wang Laohu did not dare to pursue easily, and only sent two squads to follow Little Japan at a distance.  Shu Tongwen came up and asked Wang Laohu, "How is it, Tiger? Does this tactic work?" "Political Commissar, it really works." Wang Laohu scratched his head and said, "How did you find the weakness of little Japan?"  ?¡± ¡°This is not my fault.¡± Shu Tongwen waved his hand and said, ¡°This is all Lao Xu¡¯s idea. If it weren¡¯t for Lao Xu¡± At this point, Shu Tongwen¡¯s words stopped there.  Go down, because he suddenly remembered that Xu Jiujiu was no longer with the brothers of the 19th detachment, but was over there in Little Japan, and he didn't know what happened there.  Seeing that Shu Tongwen suddenly stopped talking in the middle of his sentence, Wang Laohu asked, "Political Commissar, what's wrong with you?" "It's nothing." Shu Tongwen shook his head and told Wang Laohu, "Laohu, brothers, please be more vigilant.  What we encountered just now was just the top soldiers of the Ohara Battalion. Since the top soldiers are here, it means that the main force of the Ohara Battalion is also nearby. Although there are not many Japanese, they are really not easy to mess with. We must be careful. Wang Laohu looked solemn.  He nodded and said: "Don't worry, political commissar, I know what's going on.  " (Dividing line) The brief exchange of fire between the Yakushimaru team and the 1st Battalion of the Independent Regiment alarmed Ohara Shigemi, and also alarmed the small team left behind by the 19th detachment. Noguchi was injured, Li Mu and Gao Shenxing went to Yanjia Town again  , the only remaining members of the entire fifth brigade, Duzi and Xiaoluizi, shouldered the heavy responsibility of the end of the war without hesitation. Duzi had already returned to his old job as artillery, but in the battle of Hulu Valley, all the artillery shells were used up. Duzi  He found a place to bury all the light mortars and 92 infantry guns, and then returned to the Fifth Brigade. Some time ago, the entire Fifth Brigade was divided into two parts, with a very strict division of labor. Gao Shenxing and Li Mu.  He and Noguchi were responsible for blocking the various tracking groups of the Ohara Brigade, while Duzi and Xiaodeizi were exploring the way ahead. Now that Gao Shenxing and Li Mu have left, the burden on Duzi and Xiaodezi's shoulders will become heavier, because they will directly face  The brief exchange of fire between the various tracking groups of the Ohara Brigade and the 1st Battalion of the Independent Regiment also alerted Duzi and Xiao Dezi.  With the gesture of coming closer, the little lunatic put away his rifle, hunched over and quietly came behind Duzi.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 108 Plan

    "Brother Duzi, did you hear the gunfire just now?" Xiao Deizi led Lao Hei over and asked.  "I heard it, the gunfire was quite fierce. In addition to the sound of the small Japanese submachine gun, there seemed to be the movement of the pheasant's neck." Duzi said.  "Pheasant necks, the Ohara brigade is all equipped with Thompson submachine guns. I have never seen them carrying pheasant necks." Xiao Yuanzi.  "So, there can only be two situations. One is that Japan is playing tricks on us, trying to confuse us and lure us back. The other is that we really have reinforcements." Duzi said.  "Reinforcements?" The little lunatic responded quickly and immediately thought of the crux of the problem, "Brother Duzi, you mean, Brother Awen?" "Yes, if an army really comes to rescue us at this time, then it can only be  "The Qingyang Independent Regiment of the New Fourth Army," Duzi said, "But the situation is still unclear. So, Xiaomanzi, you should catch up with the troops immediately and report the situation to Commander Li." "Brother Duzi, what about you?"  Diaizi touched Lao Hei's head. He had already guessed something and asked worriedly, "Aren't you going back with me?" Duzi shook his head and said solemnly: "I have to go ahead and take a look, Xiao Diai."  If this is the case, we will use noon as the boundary. If I haven't come back before noon, it means that this is a trap set by Little Japan. You ask Battalion Commander Li to move the troops quickly. " (Dividing line) Yanjia Town, Kondo.  salon.  Takahiro Todo set his headquarters in Yanjia Town, and the Kondo Salon, which catered to the majority of Japanese soldiers, also opened in Yanjia Town.  Todo Takahide and Haneda entered Kondo Salon surrounded by Ushi translator, adjutant Ogasawara and two guards.  Just now, Todo Takahide received a telegram from the Ohara Brigade, encountering an unknown armed force in Erlong Mountain, and judged it to be the reinforcements of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui. Todo Takahide immediately judged that it was definitely Qingyang of the New Fourth Army.  Independent Regiment, Fujido Takahiro really didn't expect that the friction between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party was so fierce now that the Kuomintang Shangguan Yunxiang's Third Army had already thrust its bayonet into the belly of the New Fourth Army, and the New Fourth Army actually dared to come to Longkou to wade in the muddy waters.  However, the New Fourth Army's move also directly disrupted Takahide Todo's plan.  ¡°Originally, Todo Takahide did not want to rush Xu Shijiu because the time was not yet ripe.  Todo Takahiro wanted to keep the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army alive for a few more days. When they were really weak to the extreme, Xu Jiujiu would come forward to trick them out. In this way, the Japanese army could easily wipe out this tenacious army without any effort and completely eliminate them.  Clean up the public security situation in Longkou County.  Now, the plan must be advanced. Otherwise, if the remnants of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army are really allowed to merge with the New Fourth Army, then with the consistent brainwashing ability of the Communists, it is very likely that the remnants of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will become an integral part of the New Fourth Army.  Whether you can still convince them or not is another question.  Therefore, as soon as he received the telegram, Takao Todo came to see Xu Shijiu.  When I walked into the Kondo Salon, I immediately saw Xu Jiujiu who was sitting in the corner and drinking alone. When he saw Todo Takahiro, several Japanese officers and a dozen Japanese soldiers who were drinking and having fun in the salon, they quickly stood up.  After bowing to Takao Todo, only Xu Shijiu was still sitting there, unmoved.  "Baga" Ogasawara was furious and stepped forward to teach Xu Shijiu a lesson. This little Japanese still couldn't turn around and always instinctively regarded Xu Shijiu as his enemy.  Todo Takaei stopped Ogasawara, then strode to the opposite side of Xu Jiujiu, and sat down opposite Xu Jiujiu.  Niu Translator came over and was responsible for simultaneous interpretation of the conversation between Todo Takaying and Xu Jiujiu: "Xu Sang, the patience of the imperial army is limited. How long do you want to delay it?" In this paragraph, Xu Jiujiu  Every day he was either drinking at the Kondo Salon or sleeping soundly in the military police dormitory. In just the past few days, Xu Jiujiu had already recorded a lot of drinks at the Kondo Salon, and all he drank were famous wines.  Haneda's military police paid the bill for him, which made Haneda old devil really feel bad for him.  Xu Jiujiu raised his eyes drunkenly and looked at Todo Gaoying, and asked: "Do you think it's appropriate for me to go into the mountain now?" Todo Gaoying is also a smart man, and he immediately heard the implication of Xu Jiujiu's words, and said immediately  "If you have any conditions, just mention them." "No, I think you are mistaken. It's not that I have any conditions." Xu Shijiu waved his hand and said, "But if we want to recruit the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army  The remnants, then we must show our sincerity. Do you think, under the current situation, it is possible for the remnants of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army to believe us? Even if I am their former commander, they must not believe that I am holding a gun.  Aiming at their enemies?" "Baga Yalu, are you negotiating terms with the General?" Haneda finally couldn't bear it anymore.  Takao Todo had a good temper. He stretched out his hand to suppress Haneda again, and said: "Xu Sang, I can order the troops to withdraw temporarily and stop the anti-Japanese rescue operations in southern Anhui first."The National Army's pursuit and suppression is a way to show the sincerity of the Imperial Army, but please remember that this is the Imperial Army's last concession. If you still deliberately shirk the blame after the mopping up troops withdrew from Erlong Mountain, then don't  Blame me for continuing the previous punishment. You should know that those hundreds of wounded are still recovering in our field hospital.  " "Takao Todo, don't worry.  "Xu Jiujiu picked up the wine glass, drank the sake in one gulp, then wiped his mouth and said, "Whenever you withdraw the mopping up troops from Erlong Mountain, I will enter the mountain.  " "Okay, let's make an agreement," Takao Todo said solemnly. "Okay, I'll wait for your letter.  "Xu Jiujiu put down his wine glass, stood up and walked away. "Your Excellency General, this guy is too presumptuous, I must teach him a lessonØ­" Seeing Xu Jiujiu leave, Ogasawara's eyes almost burst out with fire, and he shook his head  There were blue veins bulging on the back of the hand holding the saber, showing how angry he was at this moment. Haneda also said: "Sir General, what Ogasawara-san said makes sense, if Xu Jiujiu has always had this temper.  , I really want him to be the commander of the Wannan Garrison Division of the Imperial Association Army in the future, I'm worried" "Haneda-san, you have nothing to worry about.  "Todo Takahiro waved his hand to stop Haneda from continuing, "The value of Xu Shijiu lies in recruiting the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, and in setting an example for the chief officers of the various resistance armed forces in southern Anhui, so that they understand that as long as they surrender,  At least safety is guaranteed. As for the future, even if he does become the commander of the Wannan Garrison Division of the Imperial Association Army, do you think Yan Sanquan and Niu Sigen will convince him?  " Haneda suddenly realized and said: "Your Excellency General, I understand that Xu Shijiu's value lies in deceiving the remnants of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army out of Erlong Mountain. After that, even if he became the division commander of the Wannan Garrison Division, he was just a  puppet.  " Fujido Gaoying nodded lightly and said: "However, Xu Jiujiu still has some tricks. We cannot easily rule out the possibility that he secretly subdued Yan Sanquan and Niu Sigen, so we must create some conflicts among them.  , it would be best to make Xu Jiujiu, Yan Sanquan and Niu Sigen incompatible with each other.  " Haneda said: "Didn't Xu Shijiu kill Yan Sanquan's father?  There are also Niu Sigen and Xu Shijiu, who caught him. Aren't these contradictions enough?  " "Not enough.  "Todo Gaoying shook his head and said, "For people like Yan Sanquan and Niu Sigen, as long as the price is high enough, there is nothing in this world that cannot be sold. In other words, as long as Xu Jiujiu can give them enough  There is still a possibility of betrayal, but Xu Jiujiu is not such a person, so we must find a way from Xu Jiujiu's side. It is best to make Xu Jiujiu regard words as three punches and cow four roots as  A thorn in the eye, a thorn in the flesh." Haneda quickly guessed Todo Takahide's intentions, and said in a dark voice: "Your Excellency, the general, is saying that you will first use Xu Shijiu to deceive the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui into leaving the mountain, and then use the hands of Yan Sanquan and Niu Sigen.  Come and eliminate them. This will not only prevent us from directly breaking up with Xu Jiujiu, but also make Xu Jiujiu form a mortal enemy with Yan Sanquan and Niu Sigen?  ¡± Fujido Takahiro stroked the chrysanthemum pattern on the saber¡¯s scabbard and said nothing more.

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 109: Taking Advantage of the Void

    The little Japanese on the opposite side suddenly attacked with firepower, and the only Type 92 heavy machine gun in the L battalion immediately stopped. Wang Laohu found the heavy machine gun position anxiously and found that the machine gunner Black Dog had fallen into a pool of blood. Wang Laohu  Furious, he held the handle of the heavy machine gun and fired a long burst at the small Japanese position in front. Unfortunately, before Wang Laohu's machine gun firepower covered it, the three Japanese soldiers who had just fired made tactical evasion in advance and moved away.  gone.  Wang Laohu then turned his gun and prepared for a fire chase. But at this moment, not far from the small Japanese fire team, three more Japanese soldiers suddenly appeared. Wang Laohu also reacted quickly. These three soldiers  The Japanese soldier had just appeared, and before he even raised his submachine gun, Wang Laohu screamed strangely and fell to the ground.  The next moment, a dense firepower covered the heavy machine gun position.  Wang Laohu was hiding in a low-lying area where the firepower of the Little Japanese could not reach him. He watched the branches above his head being blown away by the firepower of the Japanese submachine gun. He couldn't help but feel his scalp numb. These Little Japanese were really evil. No matter how they took cover alternately,  The firepower layout and various tactical movements during the advance were all extremely skillful. Battalion L was experienced in many battles, but compared with the little Japanese in front of them, it was simply not on the same level.  The only good thing is that this little Japanese group is not large in number. Judging from the firepower, the opponent only has forty or fifty people at most. Therefore, they will guard the mountain pass and prevent L Battalion from passing by. If the opponent's number is doubled,  With a hundred and eighty people, Wang Laohu really has to worry about whether his battalion can bear the burden. This little Japanese group is really not easy.  At this time, Shu Tongwen was also getting angry.  The l battalion has been blocked here for almost half a day.  Duzi had already found Shu Tongwen and told him that the remnants of the Nineteenth Detachment were not far ahead, only ten miles away at most. Shu Tongwen wanted to get his wings and fly over, but the reality was so cruel, and the Ohara Brigade  Like a roadblock, it blocked the way of the L Battalion. Considering the outrageously powerful firepower of the Ohara Brigade, Shu Tongwen did not dare to order a strong attack.  But the problem is, if it keeps dragging on like this, it won¡¯t be a problem after all.  At first, Shu Tongwen was worried that the remnants of the 19th Detachment would go far away. Now Gao Shenxing has left the army. Now the top officer of the 19th Detachment is Li Zihan. Li Zihan has always been biased against the Communist Party. He  If he knew that he was coming with the Independent Regiment to meet him, he might not be willing to bring his troops to join him. Secondly, Shu Tongwen was also worried that the Japanese mopping up troops would change their target and aim their guns at the L Battalion of the Independent Regiment, even though the L Battalion was currently  The troops are strong and the horses are strong, and the ammunition and supplies are sufficient. They even have the confidence to fight a tough battle with Little Japan. However, there must be a prerequisite, that is, the size of Little Japan's mopping up force cannot exceed two squadrons. Once Little Japan exceeds one squadron, it will be independent.  Regiment L Battalion can only be transferred obediently.  Shu Tongwen knew that it would not be good to procrastinate like this, but Gui Gui knew that, but he was so anxious that he could not think of any good solution.  However, there was someone more anxious than Shu Tongwen. This person was Liu Chang. Liu Chang had already secretly rebelled and defected to Little Japan after he was captured by Little Japan in Qingyang County. He did not care about the lives of the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, nor did he  He is concerned about whether Shu Tongwen can recruit the remnants of the 19th detachment. He doesn't even care about whether Xiao Japan's raid can end perfectly. He only cares about one person, and that is Yu Jiaxi. Now that Xu 19th has betrayed, Yu Jiaxi  It was the most painful and desperate time. If I could appear by her side at this time, I wouldn't even need to do anything, but just listen to her cries quietly, and I would be able to win her favor greatly.  How could Liu Chang easily miss this good opportunity?  Liu Chang tried to persuade him several times, but Shu Tongwen still refused to make up his mind to attack. Liu Chang became a little anxious and said, "Awen, I'm afraid it won't work if this goes on. You see, it's already afternoon. If we can't get through the mountain pass before dark,  "As soon as it gets dark, we can't act rashly. This little Japanese is not simple. We are afraid that we will be more passive at night." Shu Tongwen nodded silently. Liu Chang's worry was also his worry. Battalion L would not be able to break through Ohara during the day.  The defense line of the brigade, at night, is not to mention.  Liu Chang said again: "If it had been delayed until tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, Li Zihan would have taken the remnants of the 19th detachment." Shu Tongwen said: "Old Liu, to tell you the truth, I am also troubled by this matter.  "I wonder if you have any ideas?" "My solution is to send people to stabilize Li Zihan first," Liu Chang said, "At least we can't let Li Zihan take away the troops." "That's right, right now.  This is the solution." Shu Tongwen nodded, turned around and called guard Wang Xiaomao over, and said, "Xiao Mao, go and call Battalion Commander Wang over." Seeing that Shu Tongwen wanted to go in person, Liu Chang advised: "  Awen, it's not appropriate for you to go. Firstly, you are the political commissar of the Independent Regiment and you have to stay here to command the troops. Secondly, you and Li Zihan are not on good terms with each other. Not only will your going not help, it might even make things worse.  prompt plumsHan led his troops to Yi County to join Tang Shizun's 23rd Army.  " Shu Tongwen also felt that what Liu Chang said was reasonable, but he was a little worried, so he said: "Old Liu, you can go, but you promise me that you will never act rashly before I meet Li Zihan. Do you understand?  "Liu Chang sneered in his heart, but promised: "Don't worry, Awen, I know it well.  " "That's okay, I'll let Duzi lead the way for you.  "Shu Tongwen nodded and said, "Later, I will let the tiger launch a feint attack from the front. Once the attention of Ohara Brigade is attracted, you and several comrades from the enemy's Ministry of Industry will go from the back of the mountain.  " (Dividing line) "Battle Commander Li, Battalion Commander Li" Panting, the little idiot caught up with the troops and found Li Zihan. "Little idiot?  "Seeing the little lunatic chasing after him, Li Zihan thought that Little Japan's pursuit and suppression troops were catching up so quickly. At that time, his expression changed and asked, "Little Japan's pursuit and suppression troops are coming after them?  " "Uh, ah?  no.  "Xiao Daizi quickly shook his head and said, "It's not Little Japan's pursuit force. It seems that the Qingyang Independent Regiment of the New Fourth Army came to rescue us. Just now at the mountain pass behind, Brother Duzi and I heard someone exchanging fire with Little Japan.  Now Brother Duzi has gone over to inquire about the news and asked me to come back and report to you. "What did you say?" Li Zihan immediately looked around vigilantly and found that except for the guard platoon leader Zhao Dahai, the nearest people were more than ten meters away.  Then he lowered his voice and asked, "Xiao Dianzi, are you sure you heard it right? The Qingyang Independent Group is really here?"  Yes, it may be a trap set by Little Japan. He also asked me to tell you that if he doesn¡¯t come back after noon, it means that this is a trap set by Little Japan.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.  "Li Zihan nodded and said, "Hurry back and lurk behind, and continue to monitor the little Japanese pursuers." The little idiot said oh, and turned back without any thought. Zhao Dahai, the guard platoon leader, came over and asked: "  Leader, I don¡¯t think this is a trap set by Little Japan. If Little Japan is really so smart, did they wait until today?¡± Li Liaohan agreed with Zhao Dahai¡¯s judgment in his heart, but he warned him verbally. Ø­: "What do you know? Give me an order to speed up the march of the whole army." "Ah? Speed ??up the march?" Zhao Dahai was stunned and said, "Come on, don't tell us to wait until noon. It's not yet noon.  " "Shut up," Li Zihan said angrily, "Just go and give the order. Why are you talking so much nonsense?" "Yes" Zhao Dahai froze and quickly turned around to give the order.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 110: Recruitment

    Yanjia Town, the headquarters of the puppet army's Wannan Garrison Division.  Yan Weixin hurried into Yan Sanquan's office and said, "Brother, it's not good." Yan Sanquan, who was sitting by the stove warming himself, stood up in surprise and asked, "Weixin, what's the matter? Isn't the recruitment going well?  ?¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not talking about recruiting troops. The translator Niu has just left for Erlong Mountain,¡± Yan Weixin said, ¡°Moreover, Takahiro Todo has just given an order to kill the four soldiers who were chasing down the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui.  The infantry brigade has withdrawn, and now only the Ohara brigade is still in the mountains. It is said that it is also involved in the independent regiment of the New Fourth Army from Qingyang. I don¡¯t know what happened specifically. " "Takahide Todo should have withdrawn his troops.  " Yan Sanquan nodded lightly. A large army of five or six thousand people has been in the deep mountains and forests for a long time, following the remnants of the five or six hundred Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. It is not a problem after all. After all, this time the big sweep has already happened.  It lasted for nearly a month, and the consumption was so great that even the old devil Takahiro Toudo probably couldn't bear it anymore.  "But why is it Translator Niu? Doesn't it mean Xu Shijiu?" Yan Sanquan asked again.  "Brother, this is not easy. Translator Niu is playing a front-line role for Xu Jiujiu." Yan Weixin said, "Don't even think about it. Now Xu Jiujiu is a trump card in Todo Gaoying's hand. He can play it out so easily.  ? What if, when Xu Jiujiu entered the mountain, he did not see Gao Shenxing, but one of his officers with hidden evil intentions was shocked, then Todo Gaoying should cry. "As a senior official of the puppet army, Yan  Brothers Sanquan and Yan Weixin also had a little understanding of the composition of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. They all knew that the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army was on the surface a whole body, but in fact it was composed of several forces with different backgrounds. Except for Gao Shenxing and Xu Shi  Nine loyalists are loyal, but the other major officers are divided into two distinct camps, one leaning towards the national army and the other towards the communist army.  Brothers Yan Sanquan and Yan Weixin speculated from the most sinister perspective of people's hearts that both the national army and the communist camp actually had the motive to kill Xu Shijiu at this time, because this was the time when they had the most control over the army.  It's a good time. Even though the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army seems to be at the end of its rope, the remaining five or six hundred remnants are all elites. "That's true." Yan Sanquan nodded and said, "It seems that we must also  Get ready." Yan Weixin said: "Brother, our first brigade has now expanded to 2,000 people, but the problem is that the newly recruited veterans are all veterans who have participated in the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, and they will be used to deal with the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  I'm afraid it's not appropriate for the remnants of the army, so the only people we can rely on for this operation are the old people in our original plainclothes team. There are only about 500 people in total. " "It's definitely not possible to just rely on the old people in our plainclothes team. This is us.  If they all get involved, we will have no legs in the future." Yan Sanquan said while gently twirling the mustache on his lips, "It seems that we have to call him.  Niu Sigen, let Niu Sigen also participate, lest he reap the benefits in the end. "Takahide Fujido and Haneda have just hinted at Yan Sanquan. This time, Xu Shijiu will come forward to recruit the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui.  , it is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface, so Yan Sanquan is not worried about what Takahiro Toudo and Shin Haneda will do to him after he takes action.  However, symbolic punishment is still unavoidable.  Therefore, Yan Sanquan wanted to pull Niu Sigen and let Niu Sigen share some of the burden.  Yan Weixin said: "Brother, your idea is good, but will Niu Sigen agree?" Yan Sanquan said: "Why doesn't Niu Sigen agree? Maybe he is more active than us." Yan Weixin said: "  On the contrary, it was Niu Sigan who captured Xu Shijiu and dedicated it to Little Japan. The one who was most worried about the retaliation of the remnants of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was of course Niu Sogen. If the remnants of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army were really allowed to accept recruitment to join the Imperial Association Army,  From now on, Niu Sigen will not be able to sleep peacefully at night. When he goes to the battlefield, he will have to worry about others attacking him. He should indeed be more active than us. " Yan Sanquan said: "But I can't intervene in this matter. It seems like we are in a hurry.  It seems that Niu Sigen will deliberately use his tone at that time, so you should go and test Niu Yutang's tone first and see what their reaction is." "Okay, I'll go check out Niu Yutang's tone later.  ." Yan Weixin nodded.  (Dividing line) Niu Yutang walked into the Second Brigade Headquarters with a depressed face.  Niu Sigan was reading a book. When he saw Niu Yutang walking in with an unhappy face, he asked, "Yutang, what's wrong?" "It's not because of the recruitment." Niu Yutang took off the big cap on his head and threw Niu Sigan's  Then he sat down on the big table opposite Niu Sigen, and said in a depressed tone, "That old devil Takaei Todo is clearly punching Yan San and the First Brigade." "Yutang, why do you say that?"  After Niu Sigan finished speaking, he lowered his voice and scolded, "Also, there is an old devil on the other side, be careful if you say Shunkou someday in front of Todo Gaoying, you will do the same"?Shout it out and you're doomed.  " Niu Yutang curled his lips and said: "Brother, you don't know, there are people making trouble in our recruiting office every day, but little Japan just doesn't care. I was so angry that I also sent people to the first brigade recruiting office to make trouble, but guess what, little Japan  The Japanese gendarmerie came immediately and beat our people violently." Niu Sigan's face darkened and he asked, "So, no one has been recruited during this period?"  " Regarding the expansion of the puppet army's Wannan garrison division, Fujido Takahide and Haneda are open-minded. On the one hand, they really need a large and highly effective Imperial Army to help them maintain security in southern Anhui. On the other hand,  The armaments of the Imperial Alliance Army are all in their hands, so even if the Wannan Garrison Division is expanded to a full division, they will not worry. In addition, Todo Takahiro is also an ambitious person, looking at the entire China at this stage.  , except for Northeast China, which fell as early as nine years ago, there has not yet been a decent Imperial Army in the other vast occupied areas such as North China and Central China. At this time, if Todo Takahide can create an army in southern Anhui  The extremely combat-effective Imperial Army will become his military highlight. At that time, it is not impossible for Okamura Neiji to directly transfer him to the North China Front Army and serve as chief of staff. Todo Takahide is very sure that as long as he is here.  Okamura Neiji will definitely be able to see the achievements in public security. It is for this reason that Todo Takahide did not restrict the expansion of the Wannan security division. It is impossible for Todo Takahide to allow Wannan security.  The divisions are really monolithic, so the first brigade and the second brigade recruit separately. This is why there is a conflict between the two recruitment offices. After all, Longkou is only so big, and there are only one or two thousand veterans with certain combat experience.  People, if you recruit more people for the first brigade, you will definitely not be able to recruit anyone for the second brigade. ¡°Forget it.  "Niu Yutang Wo Huo said, "The first brigade has already recruited a small number of two thousand people, but we have only recruited less than five hundred people.  " Niu Sigen's face immediately darkened. After Hulugu and Chitu, his troops had less than 500 people left. Now even if the 500 people just recruited are added, the total is less than a thousand. In terms of three  However, the first brigade of Fist has expanded to less than 2,000 people. The strength of the first brigade is almost twice that of the second brigade. This is not good news for him. Even though he kept hinting to himself in his heart, he told himself that it was.  The sleeper, but Niu Sigen still instinctively thought that if one day he was awakened, the first person he would have to face would not be Little Japan, but the first brigade of Yan Sanquan. Therefore, the first brigade of Yan Sanquan would cross the border.  If he is strong, he will face greater difficulties and risks in the future. While we were chatting, a guard came in and reported that Yan Weixin invited Niu Yutang to drink at the Kondo Salon. "Yan Weixin invites me to drink at the Kondo Salon at this time?"  Niu Yutang said angrily, "What does he mean, is he deliberately watching our jokes?"  " "That's not necessarily the case. It's probably something else.  Niu Sigan said, "Since he has already drawn the line, then you can go over there. No matter what, don't let others look down upon our brothers."  " "Okay, then I'll go over there.  "Niu Yutang grabbed the big cap, turned and left. Watching Niu Yutang go out, Niu Sigan also stood up, then called a few guards and left the brigade headquarters. Niu Yutang did not expect that just as he walked out of the brigade headquarters  When he opened the door, a black gun was already pointed at him.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 111 The Truth

    "Lao Gao, why don't you let me shoot? I want to kill this traitor." Li Mu turned around and spoke with Gao's caution.  Gao Shenxing snatched away Li Mu's box of cannons and hid it back in the firewood. Then he lowered his voice and said, "I hate Niu Sigen more than you do, and I want to kill this traitor even more than you do. If it weren't for this traitor,  , Lao Xu will not fall into the hands of Little Japan, and he will not cause many things later. However, the most important thing now is to get medical equipment first. We have to save Noguchi first. " "We first.  Kill the four cows and get the medical equipment." Li Mu still refused to give up and said, "Let's just follow him quietly and kill him with a bayonet, Lao Gao, it won't take long." "  No, I'm not afraid of ten thousand, I'm just afraid of the worst. It's more important to save people now," Gao Shenxing flatly refused.  Li Mu could only watch the four cows disappear at the corner of the street, stamping his feet in anger.  Gao Shen put his broken straw hat on his head, picked up the load of firewood and said, "Let's go." Li Mu had no choice but to follow and pick up the load of firewood.  Since the 14th independent mixed brigade was stationed, the public security order in Yanjia Town has always been good. On the streets, young girls and young wives dare to openly go out on the streets, and even dare to show their faces in front of Japanese soldiers. Generally speaking, the atmosphere in Yanjia Town is  It is still quite loose. Except for a few military restricted areas, most areas do not prohibit the entry and exit of town residents, and the inspections are not strict, so Gao Shenxing and Li Mu easily sneaked in.  However, the field hospital is a restricted military area. It is easy for Gao Shenxing and Li Mu to sneak into Yanjia Town, but it is difficult to sneak into the field hospital.  The two of them walked around the field hospital twice with a load of firewood, but found no flaws. Gao Shenxing was worried that if they continued around the field hospital, the Japanese sentry outside the hospital would find out what was going on, so he and Li Mu went to a hospital in the town with a load of firewood.  Fortress households, after nearly a year of blockade by Little Japan, there are not many fortress households left in the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, but there are still some fortress households that have persisted.  On the courtyard wall of that fortress, Gao Shenxing saw a pot of withered chrysanthemums, which was the sign of the agreement.  Each fortress has a different agreed sign, which will be placed in a conspicuous place when they are still safe.  However, Gao Shenxing and Li Mu did not rush forward rashly, but carefully observed the surroundings for a long time. Although the agreed sign was still there, no one could guarantee that this fortress house had not rebelled, and the pot of chrysanthemums on the wall was  It was definitely not a trap set by Little Japan. It was not until it was dark and there were no Little Japan or plainclothes lurking around that Gao Shenxing asked Li Mu to knock on the door.  (Dividing line) When Niu Sigan walked into Yan Laosi¡¯s yard, Xiugu was taking Daya and Erya to bask in the sun.  Seeing Xiugu, Niu Sigan greeted with a smile: "Where are my brothers and sisters sunbathing? Is the fourth at home?" Xiugu went to the backyard and cooed, "Yes, the fourth is packing the rake in the backyard." "Okay.  , I'll go and have a few words with the fourth child." Niu Sigan smiled and went directly to the backyard without entering the house.  Yan Laosi was busy in the backyard packing up farm tools for next spring. When he saw the four cows coming in, he refused to say hello. He just snorted softly from his nostrils and turned his face away. Although Yan Laosi was already out of the way,  Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, but he could not let go of his feelings for the army, so he naturally hated Niu Sigen who captured Xu Shijiu.  "Si, what are you busy with?" Niu Sigan smiled and sat down next to Yan Laosi.  Yan Laosi ignored it and kept banging the rake in his hand. Xiugu took out a kettle and water cup from the hall to pour water for Niu Sigen. Seeing Yan Laosi ignoring Niu Sigen, she couldn't help but  He scolded: "Fourth Brother, Brigadier Niu is talking to you, please say something and don't act like a boring gourd." As for Yan Laosi's unwillingness to accept the recruitment of the puppet army, Aunt Xiu saw it and was anxious.  In my heart, I can't say that she just has long hair and short knowledge. At least at this stage, there is no hope for China's war of resistance, so it is acceptable to be conceited. At least, if Yan Laosi joins the puppet army, she and her children  You no longer have to worry about being bullied by others.  "Brothers and sisters, please leave me alone and go about your business." Niu Sigan took the teacup and quickly thanked her.  Xiu Gu put down the teapot and left. Niu Sigan looked at Yan Laosi, who was still busy with his work, and whispered: "Old Si, I know you are a loyal person, and you have never let go of your feelings for the 19th Detachment.  I am not here today to persuade you to join the Imperial Alliance Army. I just want to tell you that what you hear is not necessarily the truth. Even if you see it with your own eyes, sometimes it may be false. "  Yan Laosi raised his head and looked at Niu Sogen with an incomprehensible look. He couldn't understand what Niu Sogen meant.  "So, I hope you, Fourth, will calm down before making any decision." Niu Sigan said seriously.  Yan Laosi looked at Niu Sigan intently, and after a long while he asked in a low voice: "What exactly do you want to say?" &nbsp;Niu Sigan looked around and whispered: "For example, Yan Weixin asked you to join the First Brigade of the Imperial Association Army. Why don't you think about it calmly. Maybe it's not a bad thing for you to join the First Brigade. At least you can  Taking care of the old brothers can also ensure that the wife, children and children are not bullied, right? " "You want me to be a man" Yan Laosi suddenly changed his face and was about to explode.  "I said, calm down, you have to calm down." Niu Sigan stretched out his hand to stop Yan Lao Si, and then said, "You should think calmly before you say anything or make any decision. Lao Si, I believe you are a smart person.  Man, you will definitely want to understand what I mean." After saying that, Niu Sigen stood up and left.  Watching Niu Sogen leave, Yan Laosi fell into confusion. What did Niu Sogen want to say to him?  The sound of light footsteps came from behind. When I turned around, it was Xiugu who came over and asked: "Old Si, Brigadier Niu is gone?" Yan Laosi hummed, still immersed in the question just now, Xiu Gu  But the aunt said unhappily: "Uh-huh, what about you? Have you lost your soul?" Yan Laosi shook his head and suddenly said: "Xiugu, I'm going out for a while." "Now? It's time to eat.  Now, do you still want to go?" Xiugu asked.  "I'm going to find Yan Weixin." After Yan Laosi said that, he turned around and walked out.  (Dividing line) Kondo Salon.  After three drinks, Yan Weixin finally got to the point.  Niu Yutang was shocked after hearing this and said, "What, you are going to attack the remnants of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?" "What?" Yan Weixin looked at Niu Yutang with a smile and asked, "Are you really willing to attack the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?"  The remaining troops join the Wannan Security Division? Aren't you and Brigadier Niu afraid that someone will shoot you in the future?" Niu Yutang quickly regained his composure and then asked: "But this is not a trivial matter, will Tengtang Gaoying agree?"  , said: "What do you think?  Without Takahide Toudo's secret approval, would we dare to take action?  " "So" Niu Yutang took a breath of air and said, "So this is just a trap. Todo Takahiro never thought of actually recruiting the remnants of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. His move was just to capture the  Lead the opponent out, and then join in to eliminate it?  " "This is your guess, I didn't say anything.  Yan Weixin said, "I just ask you, if our first brigade takes action, will your second brigade cooperate or not?"  " "Okay, our second brigade can meet up.  "Niu Yutang knows that there is absolutely no way that Niu Sigan is opposed to cooperation, because cooperation will be of great benefit to the two brothers no matter what angle they are considered. After all, their biggest enemy now is the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  Niu Yutang immediately agreed and said, "But I also have a condition.  " "Hey, you really know how to choose the right time.  Yan Weixin smiled bitterly and shook his head, then said, "Okay, let's talk about your conditions first."  Niu Yutang said: "Withdraw the recruitment offices of your Second Brigade in Lijia Town and Hewan Town. Your First Brigade has expanded to more than 2,000 people, but our Second Brigade is less than 1,000 people."  Man, this seems a little unreasonable, right?  " "Okay, that's settled.  "Yan Weixin also readily agreed. (Dividing line) "Looking at the sky getting dark, it is probably impossible for Little Japan to chase after him at night, and the main force has almost gone far, so the little idiot left him with him.  A dozen veterans who were in charge of the rear were called out from their hiding places, ready to chase the main force. Even though the little idiot was only sixteen years old, he was already the squad leader. But at this moment, Lao Hei was holding his hand.  But suddenly he turned up his lips, bared his fangs, and let out a low roar towards the opposite hillside. Xiao Dianzi and a dozen other veterans immediately dispersed and hid on the spot.  A dozen veterans heard a sputtering sound coming from the hillside in front. There was no wind at this time, and the entire mountain col was silent, so the sound sounded particularly abrupt, but the little idiot couldn't tell it apart for the time being.  Was this the sound of a human being, or was it just a beast passing by? The little lunatic waved his hand, and a dozen veterans raised their rifles and pointed them at the hillside. The next moment, the crackling sounds stopped immediately.  When they came down, the other party seemed to have discovered them. They were not beasts, but human beings. The little fool immediately judged them, and then gently placed his right index finger on the trigger of the rifle.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 112 Cruelty

    The confrontation between the two sides lasted for about half a minute. Suddenly someone on the opposite hillside shouted: "People on the opposite side, are you brothers from the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army?" The little idiot winked at a veteran, and the veteran  He immediately shouted at the top of his lungs: "Who are you?" "We are from the Qingyang Independent Regiment of the New Fourth Army." There was an immediate response from the hillside opposite, "We have been ordered by Political Commissar Shu to come to contact you. Please stay away.  Gun, we're going out now." "Listen, no shooting is allowed without my order." The little idiot immediately gave the order.  After a while, six figures slowly walked out of the woods on the opposite hillside.  The little lunatic also stood up from his hiding place alone, pointed his gun at the leader on the opposite side, and shouted: "You guys stop" "Little brother, you don't know me anymore, I am Liu Chang, you were the one who saved me from Qingyang last year"  "It came out." Liu Chang has an excellent memory and recognized Xiao Deizi immediately. Compared with more than a year ago, Xiao Deizi has grown taller and stronger, and the expression on his face is more determined.  The cruel war career is always very easy to make people mature.  "Oh, is it you?" The little lunatic also remembered the man who was rescued by their fifth brigade. His tense nerves immediately relaxed, and then he turned back to greet the dozen or so veterans who were ambushing behind him, "Everyone.  Put away the guns, it¡¯s one of our own.¡± A dozen veterans put away their guns and walked out of the hiding place. Liu Chang also came over with five gunmen from the enemy¡¯s Ministry of Industry.  After shaking hands, Liu Chang asked the little idiot: "Little brother, where is your Battalion Commander Li? I have something urgent and I need to see your Battalion Commander Li right away." The little idiot then said: "Our Battalion Commander Liu is in front, you follow me.  "(Dividing Line) Two hours later, Xiao Dianzi led Liu Chang and his party to catch up with the main force.  Li Zihan went to set up sentries, but was not there. Li Shuangqiang also took people to hunt, but was also not there.  Among the few senior officers, only Yang Dashu was there. Yang Dashu was a direct descendant of Li Zihan. Of course, he didn't look good when meeting Liu Chang, but he couldn't show it too much. After all, the New Fourth Army was here to rescue the 19th Detachment this time.  Although he knew very well in his heart that the New Fourth Army might not have any good intentions.  But at least on the surface, they are here to help them after all.  After greeting him coldly, Yang Dashu made an excuse to leave, but left Liu Chang and the six gunmen from the enemy's Ministry of Industry on the spot.  Liu Chang has no intention of committing suicide with Yang Dashu. Now he is eager to see someone, that is Yu Jiaxi.  In a mountain stream near the water source, Liu Chang finally saw Yu Jiaxi, whom he had longed for day and night. In Liu Chang's eyes, Yu Jiaxi was thinner than before, but also more beautiful. She was as beautiful as otherworldly fireworks.  The fairy can make people feel ashamed.  Yu Jiaxi was busy cleaning the bandages. She did not notice Liu Chang approaching from behind. It took a lot of effort for Liu Chang to suppress the urge to rush up and hug Yu Jiaxi into his arms, and then tried his best to kiss her face.  Putting on a calm look, he walked around the stream and walked to the opposite side of Yu Jiaxi, then greeted with a smile: "Jiaxi." Yu Jiaxi looked up and found that it was Liu Chang, and couldn't help but be startled: "Liu Yushi?"  " "Jiaxi, how have you been in the past year or so since we separated?  "Liu Chang asked. Yu Jiaxi frowned slightly. Although Liu Chang's tone of question sounded very plain, just chatting with two good friends, it didn't sound like there was anything wrong with it, but Yu Jiaxi heard it.  Liu Chang's question actually contained ambiguity. What do you mean by the more than a year since we separated? It made the two of us look like lovers. "I'm fine.  "Yu Jiaxi smiled calmly, lowered her head again, and continued to wash his bandages. Liu Chang felt like he was stabbed by some sharp object in his heart. After a year, Liu Chang thought that his feelings for Yu Jiaxi had gone away.  It has faded, and even if it has not been completely let go, at least it can be treated with a normal attitude. However, it was only when I met Liu Chang that I realized that his obsession with Yu Jiaxi was actually deeper, and it had even been integrated into his bones.  Seeing Yu Jiaxi being so cold to him, Liu Chang felt inexplicable resentment in his heart. At that moment, Liu Chang said, "Jiaxi, there is something I must tell you. Xu Shijiu has turned traitor.  " Yu Jiaxi's hands that were washing the bandages suddenly stiffened, and the color on her pretty face suddenly lost color. When Liu Chang saw this, a kind of cruel pleasure surged in his heart. " However, Yu Jiaxi soon  He regained his composure and said, "I don't believe it.  " "I don't want to believe it either, but unfortunately, that's the truth.  "Liu Chang spread his hands and continued, "Xu Shijiu has published statements on the front pages of major newspapers in Shanghai, Wuhan and Nanjing, openly announcing that he would break away from the national army's order of battle. This was actually a few days ago.  " Yu Jiaxi still shook his head and said coldly: "You don't have to say anything about Liu Yu, unless II have seen it with my own eyes, otherwise, I will never believe that Ah Jiu will betray, and I am not afraid of your jokes. I will believe that anyone will betray, and I will never believe that he will betray.  " Liu Chang became more and more angry inside, but kept calm on his face, saying: "Jiaxi, I know that you must be very sad and angry at the moment, but you must be calm. Some things, if they happen, they will happen.  Yes, whether we believe it or not, they really happened and we have to face them.  " Yu Jiaxi no longer wanted to listen to Liu Chang's words, so she picked up the half-washed bandage and left in a hurry. However, when her back was turned, two tears quietly slipped down Yu Jiaxi's pretty face, Youdao  Yes, nothing comes out of nowhere. Since Liu Chang said so, there must be a reason. Yu Jiaxi suddenly felt inexplicably flustered. She vaguely felt that something really happened to Xu Shijiu. Of course Liu Chang.  Not letting it go, he followed Yu Jiaxi to the temporary settlement point for the wounded. The temporary settlement point for the injured was in a mountain col that was sheltered from the wind. At this time, the Erlong Mountain Area had entered the cold winter, and the temperature in the mountain was extremely cold at night.  If there is no fire in the camp, people will not be able to carry it. When Liu Chang came over, several bonfires had been set up at the settlement site for the wounded. Yu Jiaxi was baking the freshly washed bandages on the fire. Because he had to march every day, he could not bear it at all.  There was no time to dry the washed bandages, so Yu Jiaxi had no choice but to dry them on fire at night. In order to dry all the bandages, he would sometimes dry them all night long. When he saw Liu Chang coming over, Yu Jiaxi had just stretched them out.  The beautiful eyebrows frowned again unconsciously. Liu Chang walked around the two bonfires and stepped over the stretchers of the two seriously injured people. When he raised his right foot and was about to step over the stretcher of the third seriously injured person,  The person suddenly froze there, as if someone had suddenly applied a restraining technique, and even the right foot that had been raised stopped on top of the stretcher in a very strange posture.  The seriously injured person on the stretcher suddenly groaned softly. In an instant, Liu Chang turned around as if he was electrocuted. Just then, Xiao Dianzi came over with a pot of freshly boiled wild vegetable porridge.  When Liu Chang's face turned pale, he asked, "Liu Yushi, your face looks ugly. Are you feeling unwell?"  " "No, no, no, it's nothing.  "Liu Chang couldn't even speak clearly, turned around and flew away. The little idiot stood there in astonishment, then looked down at the wild vegetable porridge in his hand, and said to himself: "As for what?  Isn't it just a pot of wild vegetable porridge? It's like drinking poison. Besides, this wild vegetable porridge is not for you to drink. If you want to drink it, I won't give it to you. Hum.  " Let's talk about Liu Chang. He hurriedly found the six gunmen from the enemy's Ministry of Industry and whispered: "Let's leave here right away.  " "Minister Liu, why is this?  " "That's right, we have more than one mission here this time.  " "Yes, now is the best time for us to take control of this armed force.  "The six gunmen objected one after another, and Liu Chang could not explain anything to them. Did he tell them that he had just seen Noguchi? Noguchi used to be the captain of the Qingyang County Gendarmerie. Liu Chang was arrested and then betrayed. Noguchi can be said to be a direct party.  Now Noguchi appears in the 19th Detachment, and he is still wearing the uniform of the 19th Detachment. What does this mean? This means that Noguchi has been instigated by the anti-war alliance, and he has joined the 19th Detachment.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 113 Extraneous problems

    In fact, Liu Chang had long heard that Gao Shenxing's fifth brigade had joined an extremely powerful Japanese soldier. However, he had never connected this Japanese soldier with Noguchi, because in his mind, a stubborn Japanese like Noguchi would  Even if he died, it would be absolutely impossible for him to betray Japan and join the Chinese camp.  But now, the facts are completely opposite. Liu Chang has to worry about Noguchi's betrayal. He has already told Xu Shijiu or Gao Shenxing about his affairs. Even Li Zihan and the others already know about it, but they just hide it temporarily.  He kept silent and waited for the right time to expose his true identity. Therefore, Liu Chang did not dare to stay here any longer.  Liu Chang was about to give the order when he suddenly saw Li Zihan walking towards this side out of the corner of his eye.  I don't know if it was because of his arrogant mentality, but Liu Chang always felt that Li Zihan's hand was touching the holster on his waist intentionally or unintentionally, as if he would draw the gun the next moment. Li Zihan had already come over, and Liu Chang didn't dare to move rashly.  , immediately forced himself to calm down, and took the initiative to meet Li Zihan and said, "Battle Commander Li, I'm looking for you." Li Zihan nodded and said, "What did the little lunatic tell me just now?"  "It's about the transfer." Liu Chang forced himself to calm down and whispered, "At present, Battalion Commander Li knows the difficulties of the 19th Detachment better than anyone else. I am afraid that the Erlongshan base area must be abandoned. Awen,  Your old comrades-in-arms, this time they brought a battalion from the Qingyang Independent Regiment, specifically responsible for taking you to Qingyang County. However, they are currently blocked by the Ohara Brigade of Little Japan. I was ordered to come here to contact you. Please bring it with you.  He led the troops to rendezvous and then moved to Yan'an. "Li Zihan just smiled and said, "Minister Liu, right? Please go back and tell Awen that we appreciate his kindness, but we won't stay in Yan'an for the time being.  Let's go, because we still have things to do here. "Li Zihan knows better than anyone what kind of intentions Liu Chang has in front of him, and Shu Tong Wen'an, despite the high-sounding words of these two people, they really want to peel off the surface.  Come, but the underlying reality is still the same cold. In the final analysis, politics will never be gentle. The most complicated and dirty thing in the world is politics.  As for the purpose of Shu Tongwen and Liu Chang, it is nothing more than to recruit the remnants of the 19th detachment.  Even though the 19th detachment only has 400 to 500 remnant soldiers left, these 400 to 500 people are all veterans who crawled out from the dead. They survived the great waves. As long as they are given enough supplies,  They can regain their fighting strength immediately and become a roaring elite again.  If the New Fourth Army recruits 19 detachments, it will be able to form a main force based on these veterans in the blink of an eye. "If you have any difficulties, you can bring them up. As long as we can do it, we will be satisfied." Liu Chang immediately expressed his position.  .  "It's not a big difficulty, it's just a few small things. We can do it soon." Li Zihan waved his hands calmly and said, "And we can do it ourselves, so we won't bother your party and army." "Li Zihan  Battalion Commander, you are out of sight now, we are one family," Liu Changyi said sternly.  Li Zihan sneered in his heart, who is the same as your Communist Party?  As long as we wait for the victory of the Anti-Japanese War and Chairman Chiang to free up his hands, sooner or later we will have to deal with the Communist Party. But of course Li Zihan will not tell Liu Chang this. He immediately said: "Minister Liu, I still say that we can solve it ourselves."  , I won¡¯t trouble your party and your army.¡± Seeing Li Zihan¡¯s firm attitude, Liu Chang stopped talking about this topic.  And after the conversation just now, Liu Chang had calmed down from the panic at the sudden sight of Noguchi. Only then did he realize that maybe things were not as bad as he imagined. He changed the subject and asked: "Li  Battalion Commander, I seemed to see Qingyang County Gendarmerie Captain Noguchi in the temporary settlement area just now. Is this a newly captured Japanese prisoner of war? "What kind of prisoner of war? Noguchi has already joined our 19th detachment.  He is now the backbone of the 5th Battalion." Li Zihan's expression dimmed as he spoke, and he continued, "Unfortunately, he was seriously injured in an operation early yesterday morning. Jiaxi said he could survive for a day at most, but he didn't know.  "Can Lao Gao and Xiao Mu get the medical equipment back in time?" "Lao Gao and Xiao Mu have gone to get the medical equipment?" Liu Chang suddenly felt reassured.  Judging from Li Zihan's words and deeds, it is absolutely impossible for him to know about his betrayal, otherwise his scheming would be too deep.  It can be seen that Noguchi probably did not make his affairs public. If you think about it carefully, this is actually possible. After all, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the New Fourth Army are two different things. Liu Chang is a spy lurking in the New Fourth Army, but Noguchi surrendered to Wannan.  The Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army seemed to have no business meddling in other people's affairs to avoid thankless efforts. Instead, they were given the reputation of being a provocateur.  (Dividing line) Yanjia Town, the headquarters of the 14th independent mixed brigade of Little Japan.  Fujitang Gao Ying walked out of the royal family courtyard under the cluster of the deputy Ogasumihara and several combat staff, and saw two imitations.The Russian armored vehicle had already parked outside the gate, and four trucks were parked behind the armored vehicle. Groups of Japanese soldiers were running out of the headquarters and boarding the vehicles nervously and orderly. In front, there were several more  A three-wheeled motorcycle was already full of Japanese soldiers, and the front three-wheeled motorcycle also had a machine gun mounted on it.  Ogasawara took two steps ahead and opened the door of the armored vehicle for Toudo Takao.  However, Todo Gaoying did not get in the car immediately. Instead, he turned to Xu Jiu and asked, "Xu Sang, are you really ready?" Translator Niu had already gone to Erlong Mountain to contact the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, so  , Takao Todo is about to take Xu Shijiu to the red earth stronghold closer to Erlong Mountain, preparing to receive the remnants of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui.  Of course, the so-called acceptance is only superficial. In fact, Fujido Takahiro has already hinted that Yan Sanquan is preparing to eliminate the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  Xu Jiujiu glanced at Todo Takaei coldly and said, "As long as you are sincere enough, there will be no problem." The new translator who replaced Translator Niu was a man with glasses. He stammered because of nervousness.  However, Todo Takahiro heard it clearly, and he nodded happily and said, "Yoshi, then there is no problem." While speaking, the military police captain Haneda also hurried over with a saber in his arm.  "General, something happened." Haneda walked up to Todo Takahide and whispered.  Takahide Fujido frowned. He hated such emergencies and asked immediately: "What happened?" "I reported to you in the morning that a patrol team of the Caochang Squadron disappeared before dawn.  The three-wheeler also disappeared, but just a moment ago, the military police patrol found the missing three-wheeler in an abandoned brick kiln outside the town during a routine patrol," Haneda said.  .  Fujido Takahiro asked: "What do you think about this matter?" Haneda said: "I judge that unknown armed elements must have sneaked into Yanjia Town. As for which armed elements they are, it is still unknown.  Further investigation is needed. " "Okay, I understand, Haneda-san, I will leave this matter to you." Takahiro Todo did not take this matter to heart. In the vast Japanese-occupied areas, Chinese militants infiltrated.  Activities can be said to be happening all the time. If you have to worry about such things, then Takahiro Toudo should forget about other things.  At this juncture, Takahide Fujido does not want to cause trouble.  "Hai." Haneda bowed his head heavily, first watched Takahide Toudo get into the armored vehicle, and then watched the entire convoy slowly drive out of Yanjia Town. Then he turned back and ordered the adjutant, "Order, immediately block all traffic channels.  Residents of the town are not allowed to go out. If any suspicious person is found without a good citizen certificate, he will be arrested immediately. If he resists arrest, he will be killed.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 114 Good Fortune

    Yanjia Town, Little Japan Field Hospital.  "Baga" Gao Shenxing slapped the Japanese military doctor in front of him in the face, his face full of anger. Li Mu, who was following Gao Shenxing with a medicine box and a equipment bag on his back, looked at the gate in front of him coldly.  , the two little Japanese military policemen who were on guard with guns, and unconsciously calculated the distance between the two sides in their hearts, and at the same time made an estimate that if they suddenly launched at this time, they were somewhat sure to kill them in one fell swoop.  At this time, Li Mu and Gao Shenxing were both wearing Japanese military uniforms. Gao Shenxing wore a lieutenant uniform, and Li Mu wore a second lieutenant uniform. They were all wearing white coats, looking like military doctors. They were all from field hospitals.  The original owners of these two sets of military uniforms and white coats who were snatched from the locker room had their necks broken by Li Mu.  These two sets of military uniforms and white coats helped Li Mu and Gao Shenxing a lot. They got the urgently needed medicines and surgical instruments with almost no effort. However, it was these two sets of military uniforms and white coats that exposed their identities in the end.  Just now, the man in the white coat was about to leave the hospital smoothly, but he was stopped by a Japanese military doctor in the same attire.  The Japanese military doctor was wearing a Major's uniform and was probably the director of the field hospital. When he saw the two unfamiliar-looking subordinates, he instinctively stopped him and asked, but he was slapped by Gao Shenxing in an honest and unceremonious manner. This slap in the face  The major was immediately stunned. His brain was short-circuited. What do you mean?  How dare a little lieutenant slap him?  At the moment when Major was in a daze, Gao Shenxing strode towards the two military policemen who were standing guard with guns at the door. The two military policemen had no idea what had just happened. When they saw the two lieutenants and military doctors approaching, they instinctively stood up at attention and bowed.  First, at this moment, the Japanese major who had been slapped finally came to his senses and shouted in Japanese: "Stop them, they are spies." Hearing the major's roar, the two military policemen quickly unloaded three weapons from their shoulders.  However, before they could load the ammunition, Gao Shenxing rushed to them. Before he could say it, Gao Shenxing hit the left Japanese soldier in the throat with a fierce elbow.  , there was just a click, and the Japanese soldier's pharynx was smashed. Almost at the same time, Li Mu kicked the Japanese soldier on the left in the abdomen with a fierce kick, and kicked the Japanese soldier's bladder all the way.  Burst open.  When the two Japanese soldiers were attacked by this attack, they immediately collapsed to the ground and completely lost their ability to resist.  Gao Shenxing and Li Mu had already rushed out of the hospital gate before the Major doctor behind them chased them out, and then went straight to the truck parked in the yard. When the Major doctor rushed over with more Japanese soldiers, Gao Shenxing was already there.  He had already hit the truck, stepped hard on the accelerator with the toe of his right foot, and the truck rushed out with a bang.  (Dividing line) Translator Niu has already entered Erlong Mountain first.  Almost at the same time that Toudo Takaei and Xu Jiujiu rushed to the red soil stronghold, translator Niu also found the 19th detachment under the protection of a vanguard team of the Ohara brigade.  "Don't shoot, brothers from the national army on the opposite side, don't shoot." Interpreter Niu walked out of the woods with a white flag.  "Little lunatic, do you want to fight or not?" A veteran turned to look at the little lunatic and asked.  The little lunatic thought for a while and whispered: "Don't shoot yet, let's see what he wants." A dozen veterans who were ambushing nearby raised their guns slightly.  In just a moment, Translator Niu came to Xiao Dianzi with a white flag. Lao Hei, who was held by Xiao Dianzi, turned his lips and bared his cold fangs at Translator Niu. Translator Niu was frightened.  He was trembling and asked: "Xiaoxiaoxiao, little brother, no, no, no, it won't bite me, will it?" "Don't worry." Xiao Kuaizi said coldly, "Although it is a dog, it doesn't bother to bite me.  After biting another dog, the translator Niu froze there with a sullen face. If he could find a crack in the ground at this time, he would definitely get in without hesitation, because no matter who it was, he would be mocked like this by a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy.  , I don¡¯t feel good in my heart. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?  "The little idiot asked coldly. Translator Niu looked at the dozen veterans hidden in the rocks and woods on both sides and said, "I want to see your commander.  " "Want to see our chief?  "Xiao Dianzi gave Translator Niu a cold look and motioned for a veteran to come forward and search him. After the veteran searched him, he shook his head at Xiao Dianzi and signaled that Interpreter Niu had no weapons hidden on him. At this time, he was watching from a high place.  The sentry also called back in sign language, and the Japanese soldiers who had just come with Interpreter Niu had also returned. The little idiot called out a veteran and said, "Big old cat, take him to see Li Yingzuo.  " (Dividing line) "Lao Gao, there is a checkpoint in front of you" Li Mu, who was sitting in the passenger seat, suddenly shouted. "Damn it" Gao Shenxing had also seen it, and immediately cursed hard and let go of the accelerator.  Right foot. The speed of the truck quickly slowed down and it slowly approached the checkpoint. Behind the checkpoint, at least one squad of Japanese soldiers stood solemnly.In preparation, there is a machine gun behind the circular barricade on the right.  Seeing the truck approaching slowly, a Japanese second lieutenant and two Japanese soldiers with bayonets came out from behind Juma and waved to Gao Shenxing to stop the truck on the side of the road for inspection.  Gao Shenxing turned around and winked at Li Mu. Li Mu understood and immediately took off a grenade from his waist and opened the fuse.  Soon enough, the Japanese second lieutenant had already walked in front of the truck, and the truck had slowed down to a stop. Just when the Japanese second lieutenant and the Japanese soldiers behind the barricade relaxed their vigilance a little, Gao Shenxing's right foot  With a sudden force, he pressed the accelerator to the bottom, and the truck that was about to stop sped forward again with a roar.  The Japanese second lieutenant who came up was caught off guard and was knocked away.  The two Japanese soldiers following the Japanese second lieutenant instinctively jumped to the side because they had half a second to react, and narrowly escaped. Almost at the same time, Li Mu also threw the grenade through the open window.  When he got out, the grenade was already on the ground. It took several seconds of delay in Li Mu's hands, so it exploded as soon as it was thrown over the barricade.  The only machine gun in Little Japan stopped firing before it had time to fire.  The roaring truck knocked the horse away and drove away.  When Haneda led a squadron of the military police to the checkpoint, he only saw a mess on the ground. In addition to a few corpses, there were also two pieces of horse that were hit and flew more than ten meters away.  "Baga Yalu." Haneda was so angry that his mouth was twitching. He looked up at the road ahead. Before the dust could disperse, he gritted his teeth and said, "Chase, chase me." (Dividing line) In Erlong Mountain,  The remnants of the 19th detachment are still moving in. ? It was almost noon, Li Zihan ordered to rest in place for two hours.  Liu Chang came to the temporary settlement point for the wounded and saw Yu Jiaxi chewing the herbs with her mouth and applying them to the wound on Noguchi's chest.  "Jiaxi, what kind of medicine is this?" Liu Chang came over, squatted down next to Yu Jiaxi, and picked up the herbs on the ground and smelled them.  "Imperata Imperata, a medicine recorded in the Compendium of Materia Medica, can stop bleeding, but the effect is not as good as Western medicine." After applying the medicine, Yu Jiaxi lowered her head and lay down. She listened to Noguchi's heartbeat and found that Noguchi's heartbeat was so weak that it was almost audible.  When he didn't see it, he said worriedly, "Noguchi's heartbeat is getting weaker and weaker, indicating that he is still losing blood in his body." "Then can he be saved?" Liu Chang was concerned on the surface, but in his heart he wished that Noguchi would die soon.  Yu Jiaxi opened Noguchi's eyelids again and looked at the pupils, and said: "It depends on Noguchi's luck and whether his will to survive is strong enough. If Xiaomu can come back before dawn tomorrow, and Noguchi's survival  If the intention is strong enough, he may be able to save his life. If one of the two is missing, I'm afraid Liu Chang's face darkened, which showed that the risk still existed. At that moment, Liu Chang said with concern: "Jiaxi, I see.  You dried the bandages all night last night and didn't get much sleep. Why don't you go take a nap for a while and leave these wounded to my care.  " Yu Jiaxi was already extremely tired. Now that Liu Chang said this, her sleepiness surged even more uncontrollably. She immediately agreed, but she did not leave, but found a place near the resettlement site.  On the clean floor, he first spread out the sheets, then lay down on them fully clothed. After a while, Yu Jiaxi fell asleep.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 115: Silencing

    After five or six minutes, Liu Chang gently called Yu Jiaxi again, but Yu Jiaxi had no response.  Liu Chang looked around and found that there were not many people near the wounded settlement point. Except for dozens of wounded who were unconscious or sleeping, there were only two sentries on guard, and those two sentries were far away from Noguchi's stretcher.  There was a stone between them, so from their angle they couldn't see Noguchi lying on the stretcher.  Liu Chang's heart suddenly started to beat wildly. This was a good opportunity. To be on the safe side, Liu Chang forced himself to calm down. He first pretended to provide simple care to several seriously injured people, and then approached Noguchi's stretcher without leaving any trace.  However, just when Liu Chang squatted down and reached out to cover Noguchi's mouth and nose, Noguchi, who was originally unconscious, suddenly woke up.  Seeing Noguchi suddenly wake up and staring at him with his eyes open, Liu Chang couldn't help but be startled. However, he quickly reacted and immediately leaned over with his heart pounding and covered it with his hands.  Noguchi's mouth and nose were changed. Normally, Noguchi would have at least several ways to kill Liu Chang. But now that he was seriously injured, he couldn't even exert any strength, so the only thing he could do was to start from  Liu Chang whined from his fingers.  In just a moment, veins like earthworms protruded on Noguchi¡¯s forehead.  Seeing that Noguchi was about to suffocate to death, Liu Chang couldn't help but add half more strength to his hands, but at this juncture, Yu Jiaxi's voice suddenly sounded from behind: "Liu Yushi, what are you doing?" "Ah.  ?" Liu Chang screamed in fright, and then turned around in panic.  "What do you mean?" Yu Jiaxi frowned, stood up and walked over, asking, "Why are you so panicked?" "Oh, it's nothing, it's nothing." Liu Chang also received special training after all, and quickly calmed down.  He came down and continued, "Just now I saw Noguchi's mouth seemed to be moving, as if he had something to say, so I came over to listen to what he wanted to say." After saying that, Liu Chang leaned over Noguchi and put his ear against Noguchi.  mouth.  At this time, Noguchi had recovered his breath, staring at Liu Chang with wide eyes, and said: "Fuck, rape" "Ah, Noguchi, you're awake." Yu Jiaxi was overjoyed and anxious at the same time.  He walked over a few steps and asked, "Noguchi, what do you want to say?" Unfortunately, Noguchi lost too much blood. He was tortured by Liu Chang just now, and he barely managed to say the word "treacherous", and the second word "fine" was not yet  Before he could say anything, he passed out again.  "Treacherous?" Yu Jiaxi frowned and whispered to herself, "What on earth is Noguchi trying to say?" "He's talking about swords, right?" Liu Chang was secretly frightened, and quickly changed the subject and said, "  "Is he looking for his sword?" "Sword?" Yu Jiaxi shook her head and said disapprovingly, "No, it's not a sword. The sword is not the same as Sheng'er." "Hey, little Japan doesn't speak Chinese."  "Yes." Liu Chang said calmly, "Jiaxi, don't think about it. I really want to know what he said. When he wakes up next time and asks, everything will be clear." Liu Chang interrupted me twice.  , finally succeeded in diverting Yu Jiaxi's attention away, and sighed: "I'm afraid, Noguchi will never wake up again." Liu Chang didn't think so in his heart. As long as Noguchi, a little Japanese, still has a breath, he will  It is always a threat. As soon as he wakes up and says something, he will be completely finished. Therefore, no matter what, he must get rid of Noguchi. Only the dead will shut up. Just as Liu Chang was thinking about how to get rid of Yu Jiaxi again  , when Noguchi was silenced, Li Zihan had already strode over there, and when he arrived in front of Liu Chang, he couldn't help but grab Liu Chang's clothes by the chest and lift him up.  "You, you, you, what are you thinking about?" Liu Chang was so frightened that he couldn't even speak clearly.  Li Zihan grabbed Liu Chang's lapel and pulled him up to him. Until the two of them were almost nose to nose, Li Zihan yelled at Liu Chang fiercely: "Did you tell the truth? Did you tell the truth?" "Uh.  ,Huh?" Liu Chang was at a loss, but he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. It seems that nothing has happened yet.  "Let me ask you, did you tell the truth about Lao Xu?" Li Zihan roared loudly, spitting all over Liu Chang's face.  Liu Chang didn't dare to wipe the saliva on his face, and said calmly: "Isn't this a fact? Since it is a fact, why should we hide it? Brothers will have to know sooner or later." Seeing that Li Zihan was questioning this matter  Li Zihan actually calmed down.  At this time, six agents from the New Fourth Army¡¯s Enemy Industry Department were also alerted and rushed over.  Seeing Li Zihan grabbing Liu Chang across the chest and looking evil, six agents from the enemy's Ministry of Industry took out their pistols and pointed their guns at Li Zihan. Zhao Dahai, who came with Li Zihan, was not a vegetarian.  Seeing him move his hand, about twenty veterans rushed over and surrounded six gunners from the enemy's Ministry of Industry.  "Li Ying"Don't be impulsive, don't be impulsive" Liu Chang quickly tried to persuade him. He knew Li Zihan's background best. There is currently friction between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, and it is getting more intense. With the current situation, there is no guarantee that Li Zihan will really do it.  If he really wanted to be killed by Li Zihan like this, it would be an unjust death. There was a fierce look in Li Zihan's eyes. He really had the idea of ??killing Liu Chang. But at this moment, Yang Dashu came over in a hurry.  Said: "Come on, everyone, it's not good, the brothers have rebelled." The fierceness in Li Zihan's eyes suddenly disappeared, and then he pushed Liu Chang to the ground and said, "I'll settle the score with you later."  ,Huh." After saying that, Li Zihan took Yang Dashu and Zhao Dahai and left. Watching Li Zihan's figure gradually go away, Liu Chang breathed a long sigh of relief. An agent from the enemy's Ministry of Industry came forward to help him, but Liu Chang  Pushing him away, he turned around and looked at the twenty or so guards who were watching eagerly. Liu Chang knew that if he tried to kill Noguchi again, he would probably have no chance. Now he could only pray that Gao Shenxing and Li Mu would not come back tomorrow.  Dividing line) Li Mu had already entered the car from the co-pilot of the truck, lying down in front of the tailgate, raising his gun and aiming. The driver of the three-wheeled vehicle that Li Mu was aiming at was obviously aware of it.  When danger came, he didn't dare to drive straight forward. Instead, he turned left and turned right, taking a zigzag route. However, this seriously affected the shooting of the machine gunner sitting in the sidecar. The crooked handle  Li Mu opened fire violently, but couldn't even hit the truck in front of him. Li Mu locked the driver of the three-wheeled motorcycle through the scope. He could even clearly see the nervous expression on the little Japanese face.  There was fear in his face. Obviously, this little Japanese had been frightened by his own marksmanship. However, it would be too naive for this little Japanese to think that he could avoid death by taking the zigzag route. A cruel smile appeared.  Li Mu's lips widened, and then he pulled the trigger. But unfortunately, at the moment Li Mu fired, the truck ran over a small ditch, the car body shook, and it missed the target this time.  But that's no longer a good thing.  "Li Mu murmured. While pulling the bolt and loading the bullet, he aimed again at Little Japan. He predicted the trajectory of the three rounds and silently calculated in his mind the next time the crosshairs of the scope would overlap with the target. At a certain moment,  , Li Mu gently pulled the trigger again. This time, the little Japanese driver did not win the favor of the goddess of luck. The mm caliber bullet fired from the barrel of Li Mu's gun directly hit his neck, and the impact force caused by the high-speed rotation of the bullet.  , almost tearing his neck apart completely, and the little Japanese turned over and fell back without making a sound. By the time the little Japanese sitting in the side fight threw away the machine gun and tried to regain control of the three-wheeled motorcycle, it was already too late.  , the uncontrollable Biansanlun first jerked his halter, and then suddenly jumped into the air. When the Biansanlun fell from the sky again, it was already more than ten meters away, and the poor Japanese soldier in the side fight even fell to dozens of meters.  Meters away, he hit the ground head first and died immediately. However, the incident was not over yet. The three-wheeler overturned and cracked the fuel tank. The gasoline sprayed out and splashed all over the ground. Li Mu noticed with sharp eyes, and then another.  The gunshot hit the sidecar body, and the sparks ignited the gasoline. The entire body suddenly burst into flames, causing the next two sidecars to fall into the ditch on the roadside.  , the entire chasing convoy fell into a commotion and was forced to stop. Haneda caught up in a car and looked at the burning three-wheeled motorcycle in front of him. The fire was too big and the dirt road was too narrow, so the vehicle could not go around.  All he could do was twitch his cheeks and say "Baga Yalu" bitterly from between his teeth.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 116: Hopeless

    Taking advantage of a short break at noon, Liu Chang secretly spread the news of Xu Shijiu's betrayal.  In just ten minutes, the news had already spread throughout the entire army. The more than 500 remaining soldiers of the 19th Detachment were instantly overwhelmed. It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Jiujiu is the soul of the 19th Detachment.  The spiritual support of all the officers and soldiers of the detachment, and now they suddenly heard that Xu Shijiu had betrayed him, the officers and soldiers could not accept it emotionally.  When Li Zihan hurried over, the remaining soldiers were gathering in groups, and there were already signs of mutiny.  Seeing that the situation was not good, Li Zihan quickly called everyone together and gave an urgent lecture: "Brothers, it's fake, this is all fake. Don't you still know what kind of person Commander Xu is? It's hard to say this.  Yes, even if everyone betrays, he will never betray the conspiracy. This is definitely a conspiracy, a conspiracy by Little Japan to undermine our fighting spirit." "But the camp, the New Fourth Army Minister Liu said that he has a nose and eyes, what else can he say?  The commander has publicly published a statement in newspapers in Shanghai, Nanjing and Wuhan, announcing his separation from the national army. Is there such a thing? "The remnant soldiers who were already worried were obviously not so easily convinced. At that moment, a veteran stood up and questioned.  .  The hatred in Li Zihan's heart made him want to grab Liu Chang and shoot him.  However, Liu Chang knew better that now was definitely not the time to cause trouble for Liu Chang. Not to mention that doing so would easily intensify the conflict between the National Army and the New Fourth Army in the entire southern Anhui region. For the Nineteenth Detachment alone, if he killed Liu Chang at this time, wouldn't he be sitting on his hands?  Do you believe what Liu Chang said?  Didn't he clearly tell all the remaining soldiers of the 19th detachment that Li Zihan felt guilty?  At that moment, Li Zihan suppressed his anger and said loudly: "Those are just one-sided words. We have never seen the newspaper with our own eyes. If you don't take it seriously, I will tell you the truth. Last night, Lao Gao and Xiao Mu secretly sneaked into Yanjia Town to prepare  We have gone to rescue Commander Xu. If everything goes well, Commander Xu should be back by tomorrow morning at the latest." Seeing Li Zihan's words, the remaining soldiers couldn't help but be suspicious. In any case, Li Zihan is now the highest commander of the 19th Detachment.  Of course, they were more willing to believe Li Zihan than Liu Chang, the minister of the New Fourth Army.  Seeing that the situation was temporarily stable, Li Zihan took the opportunity to issue a strict order again, saying: "From now on, no one is allowed to spread rumors or dare to disobey, and all will be punished by military law." The remaining soldiers were temporarily appeased, but Li Zihan's worries did not disappear.  .  Hurrying back to the casualty resettlement site, Zhao Dahai, with more than 20 veterans, and Liu Chang were still in a confrontation.  Li Zihan stared fiercely at Liu Chang and the several agents around him, and suddenly shouted: "Arrest them all." Zhao Dahai roared suddenly and rushed towards Liu Chang first. Liu Chang tried to resist with a fist, but  Zhao Dahai had already pinned him to the ground. When two veterans rushed forward and tied up Liu Chang, within a moment, the six enemy agents who came with Liu Chang were also captured. Although they were all agile,  agents, but even tigers cannot hold off a pack of wolves.  Liu Chang's head was pressed to the ground, with dirt in his mouth. He struggled to raise his head and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Li Zihan, do you know what you are after? You are deliberately provoking a fight between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party."  Friction, you have to bear historical responsibility for your actions today, do you know? If the situation of the entire southern Anhui War of Resistance deteriorates because of today's incident, you are a member of the nation" "Stop using big hats to suppress me" Li Zihan said dullly  He snorted and kicked Liu Chang's butt hard. "Be honest." Zhao Dahai and the two veterans next to him were even more fierce. They directly hit Liu Chang's back with the butt of their rifle, causing Liu Chang to grit his teeth in pain, and then killed him.  He screamed like a pig.  "Be gentle, don't beat people to death." Seeing Zhao Dahai and the two veterans beating him fiercely, Li Zihan had to remind him.  Although Li Zihan hates Liu Chang in his heart, he also knows that he must not really kill Liu Chang at this time. As Liu Chang said just now, killing Liu Chang will provoke friction between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, and eventually lead to the entire southern Anhui War of Resistance.  If the situation collapses, then he, Li Zihan, really cannot bear this responsibility. At least, he will not dare to kill people casually without receiving an order from the commander of the Third War Zone.  At this moment, Yu Jiaxi, who was taking care of the wounded, suddenly shouted: "Noguchi, Noguchi, don't cough." Li Zihan turned around and saw that Noguchi had woken up and was coughing violently. While coughing, there was a large amount of  Blood bubbles overflowed from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes quickly dimmed.  "What happened to Noguchi?" Li Zihan hurried over and asked Yu Jiaxi.  The attention of Zhao Dahai and more than 20 veterans also turned to Noguchi. Although Noguchi was Japanese and had only joined the 19th Detachment for more than half a year, they all admired the Japanese very much, just as they admired Gao Shenxing and  Li Mu, it's all the same. In the army, people with real abilities are always easy to be recognized by others.  Liu Chang felt that the four big hands pressing on him hadHe was relieved, but he did not act rashly, but pricked up his ears. Now, he was more concerned about Noguchi's life and death than running away. If Noguchi didn't die, then he would escape, and I'm afraid he would only be able to reach Little Japan.  If Noguchi can't survive it and dies, he will have the chance to continue to lurk.  Yu Jiaxi briefly checked Noguchi's heartbeat and measured his blood pressure. He shook his head sadly and said, "His blood pressure has been lower than the warning line and is still falling. It is estimated that there is massive internal bleeding. From the blood bubbles he coughed up,  Look, it is very likely that a pneumothorax has formed. If we don¡¯t rescue him in time, I¡¯m afraid" "Then what are you waiting for? Rescue him quickly," Li Zihan said urgently.  Yu Jiaxi sighed and said sadly: "Without surgical equipment, how can we rescue him?" "So, Noguchi is hopeless?" Li Zihan looked at Yu Jiaxi blankly and helped her interpret these two extremely cruel words.  After speaking out, "Noguchi is really hopeless?" "Probably so." Yu Jiaxi nodded and said sadly, "If we can provide complete surgical equipment, medicines, and perform surgery immediately, I will still have four percent left.  There are ten chances to save him, but now" Li Zihan sighed, but Liu Chang breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.  However, Liu Chang's heart immediately started to worry again, because Noguchi suddenly sat up on the stretcher, stretched out his hand and pointed directly at him.  Li Zihan, Zhao Dahai, Yu Jiaxi and more than 20 veterans all turned their heads and looked at Liu Chang with dozens of pairs of extremely unfriendly eyes. Liu Chang was so nervous that he almost lost control of his bowels and his heart was broken.  It almost jumped to my throat.  Just when Liu Chang thought he was about to die, Noguchi fell straight back and fell into coma again.  Li Zihan really couldn't figure out why Noguchi would do such a move, but he really hated Liu Chang for leaking the news. He immediately ordered Zhao Dahai and more than 20 veterans: "Beat him, but don't beat him to death."  "Zhao Dahai and more than 20 veterans rushed up and attacked Liu Chang with fists and kicks.  Li Zihan couldn't help but rushed up and kicked Liu Chang's thighs twice. When he exited the crowd, he saw Yang Dashu hurried over.  "Seat in the group, the little lunatic has captured a prisoner." Yang Dashu reported, "I'm clamoring to see you." "Prisoner? See me?" Li Zihan curled his lips and said angrily, "Bring him up." A moment later.  , two veterans brought Interpreter Niu over. After asking Li Zihan¡¯s identity, they asked a veteran to borrow a bayonet, opened the bottom of the military boots, took out a secret letter from the compartment, and handed it to Li Zihan.  After seeing Li Zihan, the veteran who escorted Interpreter Niu was a little dumbfounded. He really didn't expect that this traitor actually hid the letter in the sole compartment of his shoe.  After Li Zihan read the secret letter, his expression suddenly became uncertain.  Yang Dashu looked at Li Zihan eagerly, with an expression that he wanted to ask but didn't dare to ask.  Li Zihan had no intention of showing the letter to Yang Dashu. After reading the secret letter, he took out a match and lit it on fire. Only when the entire secret letter was reduced to ashes did Li Zihan clapped his hands and said to Niu Translation  The official said: "Go back and tell him that I will go to the appointment on time."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 117 Appointment

    After saying that, Li Zihan ordered Yang Dashu: "Dashu, take him back. Let him go back to where he came from." Yang Dashu looked like he was hesitant to speak, but Li Zihan didn't explain at all.  I had no choice but to stand at attention with my chest raised, said yes, and then left with translator Niu.  As soon as Yang Dashu left with Translator Niu, Ye Ruxue's beautiful figure quietly appeared behind Li Zihan.  "Mr. Li, I want to know the content of the secret letter just now." Ye Ruxue said, "I think you should tell me, right?" Li Zichi raised his eyes and looked at Ye Ruxue's beautiful face coldly.  Jiao Ding said coldly: "I'm really sorry, I'm afraid I can't tell you." Within the system of the national army, military command and the army are two separate lines, and the relationship between the two parties is not harmonious, because even though he was born in Huangpu  Officers are often monitored by military commanders. Li Zihan firmly believes that among the veterans he brought over from the Third War Zone, there must be military commanders' spies lurking, but he doesn't know which ones specifically.  "Chief Li, I actually know it even if you don't tell me." Ye Ruxue smiled sweetly, and then continued, "Did Commander Xu invite you to meet?" Li Zihan felt a shiver in his heart, thinking that Ye Ruxue's intuition was really terrible.  He guessed the content of the secret letter at once, but on the surface Li Zihan was completely indifferent and said coldly: "No comment." After saying that, Li Zihan turned around and shouted: "Hai Dahai" who was beating Liu Chang.  Zhao Dahai then ran over, stood at attention and said: "Yes" Li Zihan tugged on his military uniform and said in a deep voice: "Give me the order, assemble" "Yes" Zhao Dahai saluted and turned around to convey the order.  (Dividing line) "Xu Sang, how do you think the terracotta stronghold is built?" Todo Gaoying asked Xu Shijiu with a smile.  Xu Jiujiu looked in the direction of Todo Gaoying's finger and saw that three gun towers had been erected in the open land to the north of Chitu Village. These three gun towers were distributed in a Z-shaped pattern and completely controlled the pass in front, and  , there is a road extending from the stronghold to the east and west, completely separating Erlong Mountain in the south from Qingyang Mountain in the north.  Around the three main gun buildings, more than a dozen bunkers were built. After seeing these dozen bunkers, Xu Jiujiu's face immediately darkened.  This terracotta stronghold was almost as built as a small military fortress. At this time, the gate of the terracotta stronghold had been opened, the high-hanging suspension bridge had been lowered, and groups of Japanese soldiers had lined up in four columns and filed in.  At the stronghold, there was only an independent infantry brigade and a cavalry brigade following Todo Takahide to the red earth stronghold this time. In addition, the red earth stronghold was originally stationed with another infantry brigade that had just withdrawn from the mountains.  As for the other three infantry brigade, artillery brigade and engineering brigade of the independent mixed 14th Brigade, they had already left for Chikou three days ago and were preparing to take a warship from Chikou to Jiujiang. The battle of Jinjiang was imminent. Commander Sonobe of the 1st Army  Kazuichiro had sent several telegrams to urge him, and Takahide Toudo had no choice but to delay further and could only let some of the main forces set off first.  At this time, there were still two infantry brigades, plus a cavalry brigade, and the Ohara brigade still in Longkou.  Although the scale of the red earth stronghold is large, it will inevitably be a bit crowded when two infantry brigades and a cavalry brigade are stationed in Little Japan.  Therefore, the Wannan Garrison Division of the Imperial Association Army that came with Takahide Todo could only camp outside the stronghold. Nearly three thousand puppet troops dug fortifications everywhere in the wilderness outside the stronghold, causing dust to fly, but it was quite troublesome.  meteorological.  "Xu Sang, I heard that you were a member of the 74th Army before?" Todo Gaoying asked again.  "That's right, I used to be a member of the 58th Division of the 74th Army." Xu Jiujiu said, "In Songhu, Nanjing, Lanfeng and De'an, we all fought with you, but you have never been able to  Get an advantage from our Seventy-Fourth Army." Fujido Takahiro nodded slightly and said: "You are right. The Imperial Army has fought against your Seventy-Fourth Army many times, but they have never taken any advantage. Soon, we will  The 1st Army is going to fight your 74th Army again. Xu Sang, I wonder what your predictions are for the upcoming battle of Jinjiang?" Xu Jiujiu looked at Todo Takaying coldly and asked: "Todo Takaying, what are your predictions?  "Do you want to hear the truth, or do you want to hear lies?" "I never like to hear lies." Fujido Takahiro waved his hand and said, "Of course I want to hear the truth from you."  "Don't blame me for speaking badly." Xu Jiujiu said, "Your 1st Army cannot win the Battle of Jinjiang, and may even be defeated miserably."  Furious, one of them stretched out his hand to draw his sword, intending to show off his prowess to Xu Jiujiu, the rude guy. But before he could draw his sword, Todo Takahiro glared at him with a very sharp look, and the major officer had no choice but to  Sansan let go of his hand.  Fujido Gaoying looked back at Xu Shijiu,He smiled and said: "Xu Sang, you are Chinese, so I can understand your mood. Even if you surrender the imperial army, you still hope that China will not be destroyed, right? But I have to tell you.  , your hope is destined to be unrealized. The result of this battle of Jinjiang will not be any different from that of the battle of Zao. The Chinese army will suffer another disastrous defeat. " Xu Jiujiu did not argue with Todo Takahiro and said calmly: "Then let's let it go.  Let's wait and see." Fujido Takahiro smiled and said, "Okay, let's wait and see." After speaking, Adjutant Ogasawara came forward and bowed his head to report: "Your Excellency, Ohara Brigade reports, Translator Niu.  "I've returned safely." "Yo Xi, it seems that Niu Sang has successfully delivered the message." Teng Tang Gaoying nodded happily, and then turned to Xu Shijiu and said, "Xu Sang, it seems that you should set off for the Poison Dragon Valley."  "Okay, then I'll leave now."  (Dividing line) It was late at night, and most of the officers and soldiers were already asleep.  Liu Chang was leaning against a stone, and his hands tied behind his back were moving up and down in a very small range.  After stationed at the camp, Liu Chang accidentally discovered a very sharp edge on the stone behind him, and then approached the stone without leaving a trace. After the two veterans guarding them fell asleep, he began to pick up the rope.  The hemp rope holding the wrist was rubbed against the sharp edge. By this time, more than half of the hemp rope on the wrist had been worn away.  But at this moment, a group of patrols suddenly came over.  Liu Chang quickly tilted his head, leaned against the stone and snored.  The patrol quickly passed by Liu Chang and found nothing unusual.  After the patrols had gone away, and they were sure that the two veterans guarding them had not woken up, Liu Chang's wrists began to move again. After about ten minutes, there was only a soft popping sound, and the numbness binding his wrists was heard.  The rope was finally disconnected, and his hands were instantly free. Liu Chang moved his numb wrists while observing his surroundings vigilantly.  There was still silence all around, and there was nothing unusual. Liu Chang stretched his newly freed hands to his feet and tried to untie the other hemp rope tied around his ankles.  However, before Liu Chang had time to explain, another voice came from not far away.  Liu Chang was startled, and quickly put his hands behind his back, then leaned against the stone and pretended to be asleep.  After a while, Li Zihan appeared in front of Liu Chang with Zhao Dahai. Li Zihan stretched out his foot and kicked Liu Chang's ankle. Zhao Dahai followed suit and kicked Liu Chang hard on the thigh. Liu Chang suddenly screamed.  Opening his eyes, he said angrily: "What are you doing? Do you treat friendly troops like this?" "Bullshit friendly troops." Li Zihan said coldly, "I'm warning you, it's best not to have any evil thoughts, otherwise, we will kill without mercy."  Liu Chang gritted his teeth and said: "When I go back, I will definitely complain to the headquarters of your Third War Zone Commander, accusing you of abusing friendly forces and deliberately provoking friction between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party. Li Zihan, you have to take responsibility for your actions today." "  Am I so scared?" Li Zihan curled his lips in disdain, kicked the two veterans awake again, and ordered, "Cheer up, don't let them slip away." The two veterans hurriedly stood up and responded.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 118 Hijacking

    Li Zihan counted the heads and left with Zhao Dahai.  As soon as Li Zihan and Zhao Dahai left, the two veterans immediately sat down again, leaned against the fire and fell asleep after a while. Speaking of which, they hadn't slept soundly for more than a month, could they?  Feeling sleepy?  When the two veterans snored again, Liu Chang stretched out his hands again and quietly untied the hemp rope around his ankles. The hemp rope around his ankles was not tied tightly. After a while, Liu Chang  After untying it, he moved silently to the side of an agent from the Enemy Industry Department and gently shook him awake.  The agent woke up from his sleep and instinctively wanted to speak when he saw Liu Chang.  Liu Chang quickly put his finger in front of his mouth and made a silencing gesture.  The agent swallowed the words that came out of his mouth, and then watched Liu Chang come over and untie the hemp rope on his hands. When his hands were free again, the agent quickly reached out to untie the hemp rope on his feet.  , Liu Chang then went to help the next agent. In less than a moment, all six agents of the Enemy Industry Department were free.  (Dividing line) After midnight, Li Zihan sent someone to call Li Shuangqiang and Yang Dashu to the front.  Li Shuangqiang came over yawning and muttered: "Zihan, what's the matter with you? Can't we talk about it tomorrow? ""Old Li, the matter is urgent, I'm afraid we can't wait until tomorrow."  "Li Zihan said, "I've calculated the time. It's almost time for Lao Gao and Xiao Mu to come back. I'm worried. I want to lead a platoon to respond. I'll leave the army to you for the time being. But don't worry, no matter what.  Whether I have received Lao Gao or the others, I will definitely be back before dawn.  " Li Shuangqiang said: "If you want, don't worry. With Dashu and me here in the army, nothing will happen.  " Yang Dashu also nodded solemnly and said: "Tuan Zuo, if a brother is lost, you come back to me.  " "Okay, then I'll leave this to you.  "Li Zihan immediately asked Zhao Dahai to light up a platoon and left quietly under the night. Li Shuangqiang and Yang Dashu also went back to sleep. However, not long after Li Zihan left with a platoon, a slim black figure  He walked out of the bushes not far away, turned around and waved, and two more black figures appeared. At this time, the cold moonlight shone from the gaps between the leaves, illuminating the beautiful figure's face, revealing a beautiful face.  The beautiful girl turned out to be the new intelligence chief of the 19th detachment, Ye Ruxue. The two shadows that appeared following Ye Ruxue were naturally the military agents she brought over from Chongqing. "Stationmaster, Li Zihan is acting suspiciously.  , do you want to follow?  "An agent asked in a low voice. The other agent immediately sneered: "You are stupid, do you even need to say anything? Of course you have to follow.  " "Lao Qi is right, you have to follow," Ye Ruxue said, "But you must be careful and don't let anyone find out.  " "Understood" "Understood" The two agents nodded lightly and turned around to leave, but were stopped by Ye Ruxue. Ye Ruxue stopped the two agents and whispered: "I still don't feel reassured.  , I'll go with you.  " After saying that, Ye Ruxue led the two agents into the darkness and disappeared. (Dividing line) After Liu Chang and the others regained their freedom, they did not take action immediately, but kept waiting for the opportunity. Liu Chang can also be regarded as the 19th detachment.  He knew quite well that the 19th detachment must have hidden posts in addition to open posts at night, so it was absolutely impossible for Liu Chang to leave unnoticed. Liu Chang's only chance was to have an acquaintance take them away.  And this acquaintance must have weight. After midnight, Liu Chang saw Li Zihan calling Li Shuangqiang and Yang Dashu to have a meeting, and then quietly left with about a platoon of troops. Liu Chang could easily guess.  When it came to the truth, Li Zihan must have received the letter and was going to Dulong Valley to interview Xu Jiujiu about the reorganization of the remnants of the 19th detachment. As a Japanese spy lurking in the New Fourth Army, Todo Takahiro also told Liu Chang part of the plan.  He also ordered Liu Chang to cooperate with the action as much as possible, especially to try to destroy the assassination of Xu Jiujiu by military reunification and New Fourth Army agents. To be honest, Liu Chang was still hesitant about whether to obey Todo Takahiro's order, because he dreamed of Xu Shijiu.  Nineteen died. Liu Chang understood that Li Zihan had probably gone to the Poison Dragon Valley to meet Xu Jiujiu. If nothing else happened, this should be Xu Jiujiu¡¯s poisonous plan, and the remnants of the Nineteenth detachment would probably accept it on the surface.  Thinking of Little Japan's recruitment, a sneer appeared on Liu Chang's face. Xu Jiujiu thought he had a plan, but he didn't know that the whole plan had already been discovered by Takao Todo. Two days later, the whole matter was settled.  I don¡¯t know what Xu Jiujiu felt, maybe he couldn¡¯t even cry, right? But Liu Chang quickly thought of another thing, if Xu Jiujiu really brought tenThe remnants of the ?? detachment were recruited, and then tricked out of Erlong Mountain by Todo Takahiro to be annihilated. Then Yu Jiaxi might not be able to escape death. Even if Little Japan didn't kill her, she would definitely use her as a bargaining chip to blackmail Xu Jiujiu.  , but this is what Liu Chang does not want to see.  Liu Chang doesn¡¯t want Yu Jiaxi to fall into the hands of Japan, and he doesn¡¯t want Xu Shijiu to be with Yu Jiaxi after his betrayal.  Suddenly, Liu Chang thought of an idea, an idea that could not only help him get out of trouble, but also help Yu Jiaxi avoid falling into the hands of little Japan. If it was done well, he might still have a chance to embrace the beauty.  Return.  Liu Chang no longer hesitated at that moment, quietly stood up and came to Yu Jiaxi's side to gently shake her awake.  Yu Jiaxi woke up from her sleep. When she opened her eyes and saw Liu Chang in front of her, she was about to scream.  "Jiaxi, don't make a sound." Liu Chang quickly signaled Yu Jiaxi to be silent, and then whispered, "Don't you always want to know whether Xu Jiujiu has betrayed you? Don't you really want to see Xu Jiujiu again?  I will take you there now." Yu Jiaxi's beautiful eyes suddenly brightened. At this time, she dreamed of seeing Xu Jiujiu, and then asked Xu Jiujiu personally whether he had betrayed him?  However, Yu Jiaxi did not trust Liu Chang gullibly, but stood up and prepared to leave.  Of course Liu Chang would not let Yu Jiaxi leave. He quickly stopped Yu Jiaxi and whispered: "Jiaxi, are you going?"  Come with me. If Lao Hei can smell Li Zihan's scent, you can find him. " "No, there's no need to rely on Lao Hei." Liu Chang waved his hands and said in a low voice, "I have a way to catch up with Li Zihan, Jiaxi.  Don't worry." Of course Liu Chang couldn't catch up with Li Zihan because of this, but he knew where Li Zihan would go to meet Xu Shijiu, but he couldn't tell Yu Jiaxi directly, so he could only lie to Yu Jiaxi.  , he was able to catch up with Li Zihan.  "Can you really catch up?" Yu Jiaxi looked at Liu Chang doubtfully, and said, "Forget it, I'll go find the little lunatic." "No," Liu Chang hurriedly reached out to pull Yu Jiaxi.  Jiaxi was also annoyed, so she slapped Liu Chang's hand away and said, "Liu Yushi, what are you doing?" The voice was a little loud now, and the two guards were finally awakened.  One of the guards was shocked when he saw that Liu Chang and six agents of the New Fourth Army had regained their freedom. He turned around and shouted: "Here comes someone." Several agents from the Enemy Industry Department of the New Fourth Army were not slow to react and rushed forward to cover the two guards.  mouth, but the roar just now has already alerted many lightly wounded people in the casualty settlement area. Not far away, more veterans were also alerted. In the blink of an eye, dozens of veterans of the 19th detachment were shouting.  They rushed up and surrounded Liu Chang and others.  When Liu Chang saw that the situation was not good, he quickly put his arm around Yu Jiaxi's neck, and then pointed the muzzle of his gun at her temple.  "You are not allowed to come over, no one is allowed to come over, I will shoot anyone who comes over." Liu Chang was so anxious that he even took Yu Jiaxi as a hostage to intimidate the veterans of the 19th detachment not to mess around.  Yang Dashu came over soon after hearing the news and shouted sternly: "Liu Chang, are you tired of living?" "Stop fucking nonsense" Liu Chang waved the gun and immediately pointed it at Yu Jiaxi's temple again, sternly  Said, "Get your people out of the way quickly and let us go, otherwise, I will"

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 119 It¡¯s too late

    "What do you want?" Yang Dashu stared at Liu Chang and said coldly, "If you don't want to die, let go of Sister Jiaxi quickly. If you really dare to act rashly, I guarantee that nothing will happen to Sister Jiaxi.  But you will definitely die. I will count to five. If you don¡¯t let me go after counting to five, you should know the consequences. "Shut up, shut up." Liu Chang looked ferocious and shouted sternly, "If you count to five, I will shoot now."  "Gun" "Two" Yang Dashu was unmoved at all. He looked at Liu Chang coldly, and a cold number came out from between his teeth. Liu Chang's forehead suddenly oozed with big beads of sweat. In fact, he didn't want to  The trouble has reached this point, but the problem is that now that he is riding a tiger, it is impossible to stop even if he wants to, because the impact of stopping at this time and kidnapping Yu Jiaxi is enough for Yang Dashu and the remaining soldiers of the 19th detachment to put him  Tear it apart, Yu Jiaxi is a doctor. I don¡¯t know how many veterans of the 19th detachment have benefited from him. What Liu Chang doesn¡¯t know is that Yang Dashu is actually equally nervous. He is actually bluffing because he has no effective means to counter Liu Chang.  , but he was also unable to get off, so he could only pretend to be cold, and then counted down: "Three" The atmosphere at the scene was almost suffocating. Yang Dashu and Liu Chang stared at each other, wanting to kill each other with their eyes.  The six agents were even more nervous and broke into cold sweats, because the veterans of the 19th detachment around them had already pulled the bolts of their guns and loaded the guns. As soon as Yang Dashu counted to five, they would shoot without hesitation. By then, the six of them would  "Four" Yang Dashu gritted his teeth and continued to count. Then, almost at the same time as Yang Dashu counted four, a crossbow arrow shot towards Liu Changzhi.  The force of the crossbow arrow was very strong, and it shot through Liu Chang's wrist. Liu Chang screamed, and he could no longer hold the Browning pistol in his hand, and fell to the ground.  Before it was too late, Yang Dashu swooped forward, pulled Yu Jiaxi away, and knocked Liu Chang to the ground. The veterans of the 19th Detachment nearby also swarmed up in an instant and killed the six agents of the New Fourth Army.  He fell to the ground. It wasn't until he got the situation under control that Yang Dashu stood up from the ground again, only to find Gao Shenxing and Li Mu standing outside the crowd. Gao Shenxing was holding a powerful crossbow. He must have shot the arrow just now.  Li Mu was carrying a large medicine box and a white bag on his back, but he didn¡¯t know what was in it. ¡°Lao Gao, Xiao Mu, are you back?  "Yang Dashu was overjoyed immediately. This was a coincidence that came sooner rather than later. Gao Shenxing eliminated a major hidden danger as soon as he came back. Gao Shenxing frowned, stared at Liu Chang who was pushed to the ground and tied up, and asked in a deep voice: "  Isn't this Liu Yushi of the New Fourth Army?  When did he come to us?  And what happened just now? Why did he point the gun at Jiaxi?  " "Lao Gao, I'm afraid you have to ask him about this.  Yang Dashu said angrily, "Who knows what happened to this mad dog?"  " "You are the mad dog.  " Seeing Gao Shenxing appear, Liu Chang also felt confident, because he knew that Gao Shenxing was leaning towards the Communist Party. He raised his head with difficulty and said to Gao Shenxing, "Gao Shenxing, I would like to ask you.  What happened to your 19th detachment?  Do you actually see a united front?  Do you treat friendly forces like this?  " "Shut up," Gao Shenxing couldn't help but kicked Liu Chang. The kick was so hard that it knocked Liu Chang unconscious. It's not that Gao Shenxing hated the Kuomintang extremely and was more inclined to the Communist Party in his heart.  But what's going on now? Is he treating the Communist Party like this? But Liu Chang doesn't know that he is simply wrong. Gao Shenxing is right to hate the Kuomintang, but that doesn't mean he has to join the Communist Party, especially when he just said  Pointing a gun at Yu Jiaxi made Gao Shenxing even more unhappy. "Dashu, tell me clearly what's going on.  "Gao Shenxing turned to Yang Dashu and asked. "Yang Dashu had no choice but to tell Liu Chang about Xu Jiujiu's betrayal, which caused the Nineteenth Detachment to almost mutiny, and then Li Zihan told him about arresting him in anger. Just now,  In order to escape, Liu Chang even took Yu Jiaxi as a hostage and threatened the officers and soldiers of the 19th detachment. After hearing this, Gao Shenxing looked at Liu Chang coldly and said, "Liu Yushi, is this the style of you Communists?  Liu Chang was speechless. Gao Shenxing turned to Yu Jiaxi again and asked with concern: "Jiaxi, are you okay?"  Yu Jiaxi shook her head, hugged her shoulders, and said, "I'm fine." "Okay, since you're fine, then go and operate on Noguchi quickly." Gao Shenxing said, "We have already put together the instruments needed for the operation.  We've got the medicines." After saying that, Gao Shenxing called to Li Mu and said, "Xiao Mu, come quickly and bring the medicines and equipment." Li Mu agreed and quickly brought over the medicine box and pockets he was carrying.  Passed it to Yu Jiaxi. Yu Jiaxi looked up at Gao Shenxing and sighed sadly.: "Lao Gao, it's too late. You guys came back late." "Ah?" Gao Shenxing was stunned when he heard the words. Is it too late?  Hurry and hurry, don't want to come back late in the end?  "Noguchi" Li Mu shouted loudly, and immediately rushed to Noguchi's stretcher. Then, he saw the stretcher tightly wrapped in white cloth. He reached out to lift the shroud and saw Noguchi's calm smile.  .  Gao Shenxing followed, looking at Noguchi¡¯s calm smile, he shed tears sadly.  (Dividing line) Poison Dragon Valley.  Under the cold moonlight, Ohara Shigemi stepped into the mud puddle. When he pulled it out, he found that the soles of his military boots were covered with a thick layer of mud. Ohara Shigemi cursed and rubbed the soles of his boots on a nearby stone.  , finally wiped off the mud stuck to the soles of the boots.  Ohara Shigemi turned around and saw that Amuro Na had already led more than a dozen special forces of the 1st team to spread out in a fan shape. Poison Dragon Valley is the place Takahide Toudo chose for Xu Jiujiu. Xu Jiujiu will meet with his subordinates here to discuss  When the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui were reorganized, Todo Takahiro said on the surface that he would not restrict Xu Shijiu's freedom. In fact, it was all false. In secret, he ordered Ohara Shigemi to personally lead a team to come to Poison Dragon Valley to monitor Xu.  nineteen.  Logically speaking, Ohara Shigemi should be very resistant to such an arrangement. The special forces at the strategic level were actually used to monitor a small division commander of the Imperial Alliance Army. Xu Shijiu is now just a dog of the Imperial Japanese Army.  Is it worth being treated like this?  However, Ohara Shigemi did not resist in the end, but readily accepted Todo Takahide's order.  Because Ohara Shigemi knew very well that in such a meeting, the three kings of soldiers from the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army would definitely come. Therefore, this was an opportunity, a God-given opportunity to eradicate these three terrible opponents. Some people would say, these three  The King of Soldiers is also a soldier of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. As long as the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army accepts recruitment, won't they also become the Imperial Association Army?  Wouldn't it be better to keep them to serve the imperial army?  There is some truth to this statement, but Ohara Shigemi doesn't think so. He feels that even if the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army accepts recruitment, these three soldier kings will never follow them. They are more likely to stay in Erlong Mountain.  , continue to fight guerrillas, so if we don't take this opportunity to deal with them, I'm afraid we won't find a better opportunity than this in the future.  Ohara Shigemi waved his hand, and the dozen special forces of the 1st team were divided into four combat groups and quickly disappeared into the dense forests on both sides. However, Ohara Shigemi himself stood quietly with his hands behind his back, waiting for Xu Jiujiu's call.  arrival.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 120 Trojan Horse Plan

    Yu Jiaxi found Xiao Dianzi and asked Xiao Dianzi to take Lao Hei to accompany her to chase Li Zihan.  The little idiot took Yu Jiaxi to see Gao Shenxing. He didn't dare to make the decision on such a big matter.  "Jiaxi, are you going to find Zihan?" Gao Shenxing frowned, "Are you looking for him? He went to pick up Xiao Mu and me. Now that Xiao Mu and I are back, he will be back soon.  Now, why are you looking for him?" Yu Jiaxi lowered her head and said nothing. She did not dare to tell Gao Shenxing the truth.  Gao Shenxing hates evil as much as he hates enemies. What he dislikes the most in his life are traitors who betray the country.  After Xu Jiujiu was caught by Niu Sigen, Gao Shenxing spoke out early, threatening that if Xu Jiujiu betrayed, he would chase Xu Jiujiu to the ends of the earth and kill Xu Jiujiu. In this case, Yu Jiaxi  How dare you tell the truth to Gao Shenxing?  If Gao Shenxing also followed and saw Ah Jiu, he might really kill Ah Jiu in anger.  "Jiaxi, can you tell me something?" Gao Shenxing said again, "If anything happens, you can just ask me. There is no need to ask Zihan." Yu Jiaxi shook her head and said firmly: "  I still have to go find Li Zihan, Shen Xing, just let Xiao Dianzi and Lao Hei go with me." "That won't work." Gao Shenxing shook his head decisively and said, "Although the small Japanese raiding force has withdrawn.  But the special forces of the Ohara Brigade have not yet been evacuated. What if you encounter them? If you really want to go, then I will go with you. " "No, there is really no need, just let the little idiot go with me.  Yes." Yu Jiaxi quickly shook her head.  Gao Shenxing became a little impatient and said: "Jiaxi, what are you looking for Zihan?" Yu Jiaxi was silent again. At this time, Liu Chang, who was heavily tied up, sneered: "Gao Shenxing, I'm afraid you  I don¡¯t know, she doesn¡¯t really want to find Li Zihan, she wants to see Xu Shijiu.¡± ¡°Old Xu?¡± Gao Shenxing asked, ¡°What does looking for Zihan have to do with meeting Lao Xu?¡± Liu Chang asked again, ¡°Do you really think Li Zihan is there?  Han went to meet you, wrong, he went to see Xu Shijiu. "What did you say? Zihan went to see Lao Xu?" A frightening cold light flashed across Gao Shenxing's eyes, and then he came over to split his chest.  He grabbed Liu Chang and asked in a deep voice, "How did you know?" "I guessed it." Liu Chang said quickly, "Little Japan sent a translator to see Li Zihan last night, and then Li Zihan brought  He left, and now that he has not come back with you, what can he do? " "Last night, the translator from Little Japan came?" Gao Shenxing looked at Yang Dashu, his expression became uncertain.  Liu Chang said that it was true, and there was a high probability that Li Zihan actually met Lao Xu.  Facing Gao Shenxing¡¯s intimidating eyes, Yang Dashu nodded bravely.  Gao Shenxing immediately let go of Liu Chang and turned to Li Mu and Xiao Dianzi: "Xiao Mu, Xiao Dianzi, follow me." Li Mu agreed, picked up his modified rifle in his backhand and stood up, Xiao Dianzi also held his hand.  Lao Hei came over.  Yu Jiaxi rushed forward and begged: "Shenxing, let me go with you. I want to ask Ajiu face to face what's going on with him?" "No, it's too dangerous for you to go." Gao Shenxing flatly refused.  , said, "If you have anything to say, just tell me and I will ask Lao Xu on your behalf." "No, I have to go." Yu Jiaxi said firmly, "If you don't agree, I will go by myself.  If you can't find Xu Jiu, it is possible to find the little Japan outside the mountains. " Gao Shenxing fell into hesitation. Over the past two years, he was familiar with Yu Jiaxi's temper, despite her gentleness.  , she rarely speaks loudly, but she is a very stubborn woman at heart. Once she makes a decision, it is extremely difficult to change it. If she is not taken with her this time, she will most likely go out to find Little Japan privately.  It was sent into the tiger's mouth.  "Okay." After hesitating for a long time, Gao Shenxing finally nodded, "You can go, but when you get to the field, you have to follow my arrangements." "Okay." Yu Jiaxi nodded in agreement without hesitation.  Gao Shenxing waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "Let's go." Liu Chang shouted at Gao Shenxing's back: "Gao Shenxing, what do you want to do with me?" "I'll talk about your business when I get back." Gao Shenxing didn't have any clothes.  After a while, he walked away.  (Dividing line) When Xu Jiujiu arrived outside the Poison Dragon Valley, the sky in the east was already white as a fish belly.  Taking a deep breath of the thick cold air in the morning, Xu Jiujiu turned around and walked into the Poisonous Dragon without looking back. Today, the Trojan Horse Project has entered the most critical moment, and Xu Jiujiu does not hesitate to sacrifice his personal reputation.  , He did not hesitate to suffer big losses, and he did not hesitate to bear the reputation of being a traitor, in order to have the opportunity to fight back and smash the raids of the 14th independent mixed brigade of Little Japan. And today, the meeting with Li Zihan will be directly related to the entire Trojan Horse  The success or failure of the plan.  However, as soon as he entered the valley, the sight he saw cast a shadow on Xu Shijiu's heart.  &nbsp; Xu Jiujiu saw a person, a cold and heroic figure, he was Ohara Shigemi.  Ohara Shigemi had been standing at the entrance of the valley for a while, and frost had even formed on his eyebrows. Seeing Xu Shijiu walking in slowly on the frost, Ohara Shigemei's mouth suddenly turned cold.  smile.  "Ohara Shigemi?" Xu Shijiu recognized Ohara Shigemi at a glance.  At this time, nearly ten years have passed since the two first met at the artillery platform. Ohara Shigemi is no longer the little second lieutenant, and Xu Jiujiu is no longer the little platoon leader, but Xu  Nineteen still recognized Ohara Shigemi at a glance, but what remained unchanged was that both of them were still fighting for their respective countries and nations.  "Xu Sang, it's really you." Ohara Shigemi extended her right hand to Xu Shijiu, but did not take off the glove.  Almost at the same moment, Ohara Shigemi also recognized Xu Shijiu. She was deeply impressed by the second lieutenant of the national army who almost killed her when she stabbed him in the artillery platform. After returning from studying in Germany, Ohara Shigemi  , Ohara Shigemi had imagined countless times what the scene would be like after the two people reunited on the battlefield, but he never expected that it would be like this.  He, Ohara Shigemi, is still fighting for the empire, but the other party has become a dog of the empire.  At this moment, Ohara Shigemi felt unspeakable disappointment in her heart, and she also had unspeakable contempt for Xu Shijiu.  Xu Jiujiu looked at the leather gloves on Ohara Shigemi's hands. Although he was born and raised in China, he also knew the etiquette of the West. Shaking hands with others without taking off the gloves was an insult to others, so he did not reach out and just said coldly.  Looking at Ohara Shigemi coldly, he said, "Did Takae Toudo ask you to come here?" Ohara Shigemi slowly retracted his right hand and asked calmly, "What do you think?" Xu Shijiu looked at both sides of the valley.  The dense forest in the fog asked: "There must be a lot of gunmen ambushed on the mountainside on both sides, right?" Ohara Shigemi said: "Xu Jiujiu, don't think too much, the general asked us to come, there is no other intention.  I just want to protect you." Xu Jiujiu said: "If you are here just to protect me, then I will tell you clearly now, there is no need. There is no one in this world who can kill me, Xu Jiujiu.  "Xu Shijiu, I advise you not to be too arrogant and forget your current identity. You are now a dog of the imperial army. If I want to kill you now, it will be easier than killing a chicken."  A frightening cold light flashed across the depths of his beautiful eyes. Xu Shijiu's words were a slap in the face. The last time the Ohara Brigade made a surprise attack on Panshi Valley, the target was Xu Shijiu, but in the end they did not kill Xu Shijiu.  Nine.  Ohara Shigemi¡¯s words were like a sharp knife, piercing into Xu Shijiu¡¯s heart, and he almost had a seizure on the spot.  However, when he thought of the entire Trojan horse plan, how much he had already paid, and how many brothers had sacrificed their precious lives for the Trojan horse plan, Xu Jiujiu suppressed the anger in his chest. In ancient times, Han Xin could endure  What does it matter if he is humiliated by a few words from Ohara Shigemi today?  For the Trojan Horse Plan, he even sacrificed important national events. Why does he still care about this humiliation?  "Okay, if you want to stay here, then stay here. However, you'd better keep your people calm and don't act rashly. Otherwise, if you ruin General Todo's recruitment plan, you may have a hard time explaining it.  "Xu Shijiu said.  "You don't need to worry about this." Ohara Shigemi snorted and turned his attention elsewhere.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 121 Selfishness

    "Who?" Ye Ruxue suddenly turned around and aimed her pistol at the bushes behind her.  The two military agents who came with Ye Ruxue quickly spread to both sides and took cover.  "Director Ye?" A figure walked out from behind the bushes, but it was Li Zihan who should have been walking in front.  "Chief Li?" Seeing Li Zihan, Ye Ruxue was a little embarrassed, but she quickly adjusted and asked, "Didn't you say you were going to meet Chief Gao and Li Mu? If I remember correctly, from the Yan family  There seems to be no need to go back to Erlong Mountain, right? Then, I would like to ask, what exactly does Chief Li want to do when he comes here without telling everyone?" Li Zihan responded coldly: "It seems that your military commander has no control over our third theater.  , It seems that I don¡¯t need to ask you for instructions on what I want to do, right? "Ye Ruxue said: "Of course our military commander has no control over the Third War Zone. You really don¡¯t need to ask me for instructions on what you do. However, if you want to  If the Nineteenth Detachment is brought over and becomes a traitor to Little Japan, then our military commander will be able to control it. The only mission of our military commander's existence is to eradicate all traitors and traitors. " Li Zihan said: "I'm sorry, I didn't know you were here.  What did you say?" Ye Ruxue said: "Sir Li, you know what I am referring to." Before Li Zihan could refute, Ye Ruxue continued: "The reason why you go to all this trouble is to come here to meet Xu.  We met at Nineteenth to discuss bringing the Nineteenth Detachment over? Do you really want to lead the Nineteenth Detachment and become traitors together with Xu Jiujiu? " "I know that your military command is very powerful and nothing can be hidden from your eyes, but this is the case.  "This matter is not that simple." Li Zihan explained patiently, "The matter of Lao Xu's betrayal is really not that simple." "It's not that simple?"  Ye Ruxue said suddenly, "Are you talking about saving the country through curves?"  " Li Zihan did not deny it, and said in a deep voice: "If the difference in strength is too great, and knowing that fighting hard will only lead to death, saving the country through curves may not be a feasible strategy. Doing so can at least preserve the vitality of the nation.  " "Isn't it a feasible strategy to save the country through curves?  Aren't you saying that Wang Jingwei is actually right?  "Ye Ruxue sneered. "I didn't say that. I'm warning you now, don't follow me again.  "Li Zihan was already a little impatient. He was troubled by not being able to explain the Trojan horse plan to Ye Ruxue, because only he and Xu Shijiu knew about the whole plan. Even Gao Shenxing had broken into the small company in advance.  Niu Sigen inside Japan doesn¡¯t know the details, so that the entire plan is kept strictly confidential. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this won¡¯t work.  "Ye Ruxue did not give in, and said coldly, "I must follow you, and I must also know the content of your conversation after meeting Xu Shijiu. This is the responsibility of our military commander.  " "Then I can only say sorry to you.  "Li Zihan shouted in a low voice, "Dahai". Guard platoon leader Zhao Dahai immediately emerged from the woods and said loudly: "Yes" Li Zihan pointed at Ye Ruxue and said in a deep voice: "Take Director Ye and her people.  "Please go back." "Yes." Zhao Dahai waved his hand, and more than 20 veterans from the guard platoon rushed out from the surrounding woods. More than 20 rifles were already aimed at Ye Ruxue and the soldiers she brought.  Two military commanders, Zhao Dahai, took a step closer to Ye Ruxue, stretched out his hand and said, "Director Ye, please.  " "What if I don't leave?  Ye Ruxue looked disdainfully at the dozen or so guns pointing at her, without flinching, "Chief Li, what can you do to us?"  " Li Zihan frowned. Just when he was hesitating whether to use force, there was a sudden rustling in front of him. "Who?  "Li Zihan, Zhao Dahai and more than 20 veterans of the guard platoon all turned around and pointed their guns forward. A thin figure slowly walked out from the shadow of the trees in front, holding a Zhongzheng rifle with a stern expression.  Gao Shenxing. "Lao Gao?"  "Li Zihan's heart suddenly sank. "Sir Gao?  "Ye Ruxue was quite surprised when she saw this. When Yu Jiaxi and the little lunatic who led Lao Hei followed, the two of them were even more surprised. "You still have the intention to point guns at your own people here?  Gao Shenxing looked at Li Zihan and Ye Ruxue coldly and said, "Do you know that Little Japan has laid a dragnet in front of you, just waiting for you to get in?" Li Zihan hesitated for a moment, and then asked: "Old  Gao, why are you here?  " "If I don't come, you will lead the guard platoon and hit the little Japanese gun." Gao Shenxing snorted, then turned around and said, "Xiao Mu, come and tell them about the situation in the Poison Dragon Valley ahead.  " Li Mu walked out of the shadows with a modified rifle and said in a deep voice: "I just made a brief observation and found that there are at least ten little Japanese hidden in the woods on both sides of the Poison Dragon Valley, and these are by no means ordinary Japanese soldiers, but  "They are special forces members of the Ohara Brigade." "You heard it, the Ohara Brigade has set up a net in the Poison Dragon Valley.This is simply a trap," Gao Shenxing said coldly. "But" Li Muyu turned around, a strange look suddenly appeared on his face, and continued, "I saw the captain.  "    "Um?  "    "What?  " "Old Xu?  " Li Zihan, Ye Ruxue and Gao Shenxing turned around at the same time and looked at Li Mu. "Ajiu?  Yu Jiaxi asked even more excitedly, "Where is Ah Jiu? Where is Ah Jiu?"  " "Just in front, the deepest part of Poison Dragon Valley.  Li Mu met several intimidating looks and whispered, "Follow a little Japanese."  " Hearing that Xu Jiujiu was in the Poison Dragon Valley, Yu Jiaxi turned around and walked forward. Gao Shenxing quickly ordered the little fool: "Little fool, watch Jiaxi, don't let him run around, especially don't let her  Go to Poison Dragon Valley.  " The little fool agreed and led Lao Hei to chase after him. Gao Shenxing turned to look at Li Zihan again and said in a deep voice: "Zihan, so it is true that Lao Xu asked you to meet at Poison Dragon Valley?  " "Yes, that's what happened.  "Li Zihan nodded. "What is Lao Xu looking for to discuss with you?  "Gao Shenxing's tone has become stern. Li Zihan frowned and said: "As for the recruitment of the remnants of the 19th Detachment, Lao Xu hopes that the remnants of the 19th Detachment will join the puppet army so that they can escape the current sweep.  Look for opportunities to rebel again.  " "Ha, it's exactly what I thought.  Gao Shenxing could no longer suppress the anger in his heart and laughed miserably, "I asked why Lao Xu only told you everything, Li Zihan, but refused to tell me life and death. Sure enough, it was because of being a traitor."  " With that said, Gao Shenxing turned to the direction of Poison Dragon Valley and said through gritted teeth: "Xu Jiujiu, Xu Jiujiu, I have been following you for so long in water, blood, swords, mountains and seas of fire, but I didn't expect you to be such a person.  , I, Gao Shenxing, am really blind. I actually recognized a villain like you as my commander, and I actually recognized a person like you as my brother. I, Gao Shenxing, am really blind. I am really blind.¡± Li Zihan remained silent, as the only one who knew the truth.  That person, of course, knew that the reason why Xu Jiujiu didn't tell Gao Shenxing the entire Trojan horse plan was definitely not because he didn't trust Gao Shenxing, let alone because Gao Shenxing couldn't keep secrets and would leak the plan. It was completely  It was because Xu Jiujiu knew Gao Shenxing's personality very well and knew that if he told Gao Shenxing the plan, Gao Shenxing would definitely object and prevent the implementation of the plan. Therefore, Xu Jiujiu did not tell the whole story until the end.  The plan was told to Gao Shenxing, but only to Li Zihan. As for after Xu Shijiu left, the implementation of the entire Trojan Horse plan was irreversible. At this time, Li Zihan could actually reveal the plan to Gao Shenxing.  Before Xu Jiujiu left, he also asked Li Zihan to tell Gao Shenxing the plan, but Li Zihan did not do so. The reason why Li Zihan did not tell Gao Shenxing the entire Trojan horse plan was because of his selfishness.  I hope in my heart that Gao Shenxing and the officers and soldiers who are leaning toward the Communist Party will not participate in this Trojan Horse Plan. I even have the idea of ??taking this opportunity to force Gao Shenxing and the officers and soldiers who are leaning toward the Communist Party out of the 19th Detachment. This way, when the Trojan Horse Plan is implemented  , the composition of the 19th detachment will become simple. Li Zihan did not tell Gao Shenxing the entire Trojan horse plan at the first time, and it is even more impossible to tell him now, so he watched Gao Shenxing roaring miserably.  Just indifferent.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 122 Question

    When Gao Shenxing got tired of shouting, Li Zihan said: "Lao Gao, you have your persistence, and Lao Xu also has Lao Xu's choice, so you should stop blaming Lao Xu. I hope you can understand him.  " "I understand this bitch traitor, I will kill him right now. If you want to follow him and become a traitor, I will not let you go." Gao Shenxing added the next harsh words, turned around and walked away, Li Mu  He turned around and looked at Li Liaohan in embarrassment, then left with the modified rifle.  After Gao Shenxing was disturbed like this, Li Zihan didn't bother to embarrass Ye Ruxue, and immediately said: "If you want to follow, just follow." After saying that, Li Zihan ordered Zhao Dahai: "Dahai, you and the brothers  Stay here and be careful. Zhao Dahai responded with a wave of his hand, and the more than 20 veterans of the guard platoon dispersed and disappeared into the woods (dividing line). Ohara Shigemi and Xu Shijiu had nothing to do.  After talking about the country and nation, Ohara Shigemi looked at Xu Jiuqing coldly and said: "Xu Sang, do you know what your biggest problem is in China?  " "We in China have many problems.  "Xu Jiujiu said, "But the biggest problem is that we were invaded by you.  " "You only see the surface of the problem, but not the essence.  "Ohara Shigemi said coldly, "It is precisely because you, China, have fundamental problems that you were invaded by other countries. Even if we did not have the Empire of Japan, other countries would invade you, and your China would also be invaded.  will still be destroyed.  "Xu Jiujiu said: "Correction, our China is not dead yet.  "Ohara Shigemi: "Even if we are not dead yet, I'm afraid we won't be able to hold on for too long, right?  " Said this, Ohara Shigemi is not without confidence. At least so far, the situation of the Japanese army in the Chinese battlefield is very good. At home, after two years of recuperation, the economy has improved significantly and the fiscal deficit has been greatly alleviated.  , On the Chinese battlefield, the Japanese army also played a triumphant song, and Li Li was victorious. Specific to the frontal battlefield, except for Xue Yue's ninth theater, which was barely capable of fighting, the national troops in the other theaters were no longer able to launch a counterattack.  People are worried about the battlefield behind enemy lines. Since Okamura Neiji took office as the commander-in-chief of the North China Front, the situation has been greatly improved. In less than a year, the Eighth Route Army, the National Army and various resistance forces in North China have suffered serious defeats.  The strength of the Eighth Route Army, which was originally the most arrogant, has been reduced sharply from 400,000 to less than 200,000. According to the current situation, in three years or one year at most, there will no longer be a large resistance force in North China, and the Japanese army will be able to stop it.  Deploy at least twenty divisions from the battlefield behind enemy lines to the frontal battlefield. In this way, the Chinese troops will be able to launch another round of strategic offensives. The Chiang Kai-shek government, which has retreated to the southwest and is stubbornly resisting, will be completely wiped out. Wang Jingwei  The Nanjing puppet government will become the only legal government in China. Xu Jiujiu cannot deny the facts stated by Ohara Shigemi. At present, China is indeed about to be destroyed. The Anti-Japanese War has entered the most cruel and severe period. Now is a test.  When the nation's endurance, perseverance and determination are weakened, if the Chinese nation retreats, the tragedy of the Manchus taking over the Central Plains is very likely to happen again. Ohara Shigemi once again mentioned the old saying: "Xu Sang, you want to understand now.  What is China¡¯s biggest problem?  " This time Xu Jiujiu could only respond in silence, because at this time, anything he said was redundant, but in the future, he would answer this question. A cruel smile appeared at the corner of Ohara Shigemi's mouth, and said: "You are the biggest in China  The problem is that they misinterpreted the true meaning of Confucianism of their ancestors. The rise of Neo-Confucianism in the Song and Ming Dynasties completely castrated the bloody nature of Confucianism. The Chinese people began to become docile and cowardly, so the Manchus and the Qing Dynasties were able to conquer the Central Plains with only 200,000, so the imperial army  Everywhere you look, everyone is surrendering to the wind. For example, aren¡¯t you surrendering to the imperial army now?  Xu Jiujiu remained silent because he had no way to refute, at least now he couldn't refute.  "So, you no longer need to take chances, let alone fantasize about saving the country through curves. Your China will soon be destroyed and will soon become part of the Japanese Empire. And this time, you will no longer be able to assimilate the Manchurian Empire."  How can the barbaric and ignorant Manchu Qing regime, which is like the Qing Dynasty and has assimilated our Yamato nation, be compared with my Yamato nation?" Ohara Shigemi said, "If I were you, I would rather commit suicide than watch my nation perish.  , how can a true warrior bend the knee to your enemy? "The huge feeling of humiliation was like a tide, roaring towards Xu Jiujiu's heart. At this moment, in this situation, Xu Jiujiu almost lost control again.  I can't control my anger. As a man, a soldier, and a soldier with dignity, how can you make him feel so embarrassed when he is ridiculed and ridiculed by his own enemies?  Xu Jiujiu almost gritted his teeth to suppress the burning anger in his chest, and then suppressed the thought of insulting Ohara Shigemei on the spot. Xu Jiujiu breathed a long sigh of relief and said: "Oihara, you don't have to use such insulting words."??I, one day, I will answer your question today.  "    "Yeah?  "Ohara Shigemei suddenly turned around, glared at Xu Jiujiu fiercely, and said, "It seems that there is still a trace of blood in your heart?  Well, I'm looking forward to that day, I'm looking forward to the answers you provide, and I hope you won't disappoint me.  "Xu Shijiu nodded and said: "I promise, I will not let you down.  ¡± (Dividing line) As soon as they met, Gao Shenxing and Li Mu knew that they were facing the elite of the Ohara brigade this time. After several months of competition, the fifth brigade and the Ohara brigade were already familiar with each other, and Gao Shenxing knew that Ohara brigade  The most powerful members of the brigade were the more than 80 players that Shigemi Ohara originally brought from Wuhan. However, most of this group of players had been lost in repeated battles with the fifth brigade. The players who were added later were inferior in both training and technical and tactical qualities.  They are far from the first batch of team members. Now, what Gao Shenxing and Li Mu are facing are probably the last elites of the Ohara team. What makes Gao Shenxing and Li Mu especially troublesome is that besides these dozen little Japanese.  In addition to the submachine guns, there are several rifles. A bullet was fired from the opposite mountainside. If Gao Shenxing hadn't seen the opportunity quickly and made a tactical evasion in time, he would have lost his combat effectiveness even if he didn't die at this moment.  Little Japan was ambushed on the mountainside, and the enemy was also ambushed on the mountainside here. Gao Shenxing gestured to Li Mu, telling him to go around from the left wing to attract Little Japan's attention, so as to cover Li Mu's surprise attack from the right wing.  Nodding, he immediately stood up from behind the rock where he was hiding and ran towards the right front. The two Japanese snipers on the opposite mountainside were immediately attracted and chased Li Mulai with firepower from at least 500 meters away.  During this gap, Gao Shenxing's figure quietly slipped into a ditch and silently surrounded it from the right (dividing line). Clear gunshots rang out from the mountain ridges on both sides at the same time, immediately attracting Xu Shi in the valley.  Kyuhara Shigemi paid attention. The sound of gunfire was at least a thousand meters away from where the two were standing, and the special operations team members on several nearby commanding heights did not notice anything, so Ohara Shigemi was not worried about her own safety at all, laughing.  He said to Xu Shijiu: "Xu Sang, someone wants to take your life.  " A shadow appeared between Xu Jiujiu's brows. Judging from the gunfire, it was really Gao Shenxing who came with the Fifth Brigade. Otherwise, the gunfire would not have been so sparse. This shows that Li Zihan did not take the Trojan horse  The plan was told to Gao Shenxing, otherwise Gao Shenxing would never have come. Thinking of this, Xu Shijiu's mood became more solemn. Gao Shenxing came with anger, and he might not let it go. However, Xu Shijiu was even more upset.  The worry is that the Ohara Brigade has set a trap in the Poison Dragon Valley. Although Gao Shenxing, Li Mu and Noguchi are all warriors, they can engage in a life-and-death battle with the Ohara Brigade on the battlefield chosen by Ohara Shigemi.  , good or bad luck is still unpredictable.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 123 Death Fight

    Seeing Xu Jiujiu's heavy expression, Ohara Shigemei smiled ferociously and said, "But don't worry, with our Ohara team here, no one can hurt you." Xu Jiujiu said: "Ohara, you'd better do it  I pray that the people of the Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will not retreat because your people appear here, otherwise you may not be able to deal with General Todo. "Ohara Shigemi said: "Xu Sang, I'm afraid I don't need to pray."  After finishing, Ohara Shigemei smacked Xu Shijiu¡¯s behind with her mouth.  Xu Shijiu turned around and saw Li Zihan's handsome figure already appearing at the mouth of the valley ahead.  Ohara Shigemi waved her hands to the Japanese snipers ambushing on the ridges on both sides, signaling them not to shoot.  Li Zihan stepped in the thick frost and walked in slowly. When he walked in front of Xu Shijiu, his back was soaked with cold sweat. Although he was sure that Little Japan would not be able to attack him at this time, as soon as he thought of the two  There were at least a dozen Japanese special forces ambushed on the side ridge, and at least a dozen submachine guns or rifles were pointed at his head, so he was inevitably frightened.  In this situation, no one can be truly calm. Even veterans who have experienced hundreds of battles will become nervous, and Li Zihan is no exception.  On the ridge on the left side of the valley, gunfire continued to ring out, indicating that the Fifth Battalion was fighting a desperate battle with the Ohara Battalion. Judging from the gunfire, it was difficult for the battle between the two sides to end in a short time. This was  For a pair of evenly matched opponents, it is difficult to determine the winner in a short period of time.  Xu Shijiu and Li Zihan's eyes fell on each other's face at the same time, and then looked at Ohara standing to the side with the corner of their eyes.  There are many things that the two of them cannot say clearly, and even Shigemi Ohara is not allowed to use argots. Ohara Shigemi is proficient in Chinese, so I am afraid that he can be deceived by speaking in argots.  "Zihan, are you here?" Xu Shijiu said.  "Well, I'm here." Li Zihan nodded.  Xu Jiujiu said again: "You must already know the reason why I am looking for you, right?" "I know." Li Zihan nodded again and said, "But this is a big matter, I can't give you an answer immediately." Xu Jiujiu said  He agreed, and then said: "Of course, this is not only related to your personal reputation and integrity, but also related to the wealth and lives of the more than 500 brothers in the 19th detachment. It should be carefully considered." Li Zihan said with a wry smile: "I  Personally, I have no objection. Anyone with a discerning eye can see the current situation of the Anti-Japanese War. In order to preserve the vitality of the nation, it is also a good strategy to save the country through curves. However, I am worried that the brothers will not agree, especially Lao Gao, who will definitely object.  You know, Lao Xu, Lao Gao has always been like this." Xu Jiujiu also sighed: "But no matter what, I can't just watch the last five hundred brothers of the 19th detachment embark on a dead end, so Zihan.  You must persuade them for me, tell them the cruel reality, and ask them to make a careful choice." "Okay, I will." Li Zihan nodded, "Lao Xu, what else do you have to say?  Do you need me to tell you?" Xu Jiujiu thought for a moment and then said: "Zihan, go back and tell Jiaxi and let her" At this point, Xu Jiujiu's words felt like they were cut off with a knife.  , stopped suddenly, and his originally dim eyes began to straighten, looking steadily behind Li Zihan.  Li Zihan turned around in shock and saw a graceful figure walking in through the thin morning mist.  (Dividing line) "Poof" Gao Shenxing jumped down from the ridge that was as high as two people, and then two people bent their knees and rolled forward, dissipating the huge momentum of jumping from the height into nothingness. However, just as Gao Shenxing  As Xing was about to stand up from the ground, a Japanese soldier whose body was "covered" with twigs suddenly swooped over from a nearby bush and threw Gao Shenxing to the ground. At the same time, a cold dagger appeared.  Raise high.  This Japanese soldier was a sniper. He originally wanted to kill Gao Shenxing with bullets, but Gao Shenxing ran too fast, and he continued to make various tactical evasions while running. Coupled with the trees and rocks in the forest, Gao Shenxing ran too fast.  Despite the obstruction, the Japanese soldier never got what he wanted. When Gao Shenxing jumped off the ridge, the distance was too close, and the sniper rifle was not as threatening as the dagger.  In an instant, the two people had their hands on each other and were completely entangled.  Gao Shenxing struggled to turn over and pinned the Japanese soldier under him. Unable to free his hands, Gao Shenxing hit the bridge of the Japanese soldier's nose with his forehead in desperation. With a pop, the bridge of the Japanese soldier's nose collapsed completely.  , and blood splattered on his face.  The Japanese soldier was in pain and screamed like a pig. However, the severe pain also stimulated the Japanese soldier. With a roar, the Japanese soldier pressed Gao Shenxing on his body, and then also touched Gao Shenxing with his forehead.  Gao Shenxing instinctively turned his head, and the Japanese soldier's forehead hit his cheekbone, and then there was a click, and then both of them screamed at the same time. ????????????????At this time, Gao Shenxing's physical weakness gradually became apparent. During this period, he had never had a full meal. Two and a half bowls of wild vegetable porridge every day was just a drop in the bucket for a strong man like him. What he had just done  Just running in a hurry has already consumed a lot of energy, but the little Japanese who is now fighting with him has been recharging his energy for a long time, and the difference in physical strength between the two people is immediately reflected.  What's more, close combat is not Gao Shenxing's strength. Within a moment, Gao Shenxing was pinned down by Japanese soldiers.  With strong upper body strength, the Japanese soldier gradually retracted the dagger blocked by Gao Shenxing to his chest, aimed it at Gao Shenxing's heart, and then relied on the pressure of his weight to move the dagger little by little towards the camera.  Gao Shenxing stabbed Gao Shenxing in the heart.  Gao Shenxing gritted his teeth and supported the Japanese soldier with both hands. However, due to the difference in arm strength, the bayonet in the Japanese soldier's hand still stabbed down bit by bit unstoppably. Seeing that the sharp dagger tip was about to pierce his chest,  Gao Shenxing couldn't help shouting: "Xiao Mu, Xiao Mu" At this time, the only one who could save his life was Li Mu.  Regrettably, Li Mu had already detoured to the other side by this time, and Gao Shenxing shouted so loudly that he could no longer hear him.  Gao Shenxing's face was distorted. Due to excessive exertion, veins had bulged on his forehead, face, neck and back of his hands, as if they were covered with big earthworms. But unfortunately, no matter what  No matter how he struggled, the Japanese soldier was still riding on him, and the dagger in the Japanese soldier's hand still stabbed Gao Shenxing's heart bit by bit.  Gao Shenxing had a look of despair on his face, he was afraid he would have to confess here today.  However, just when Gao Shenxing thought that he was going to die, he suddenly heard a pop in his ears, and then the force on his body suddenly lightened.  Gao Shenxing raised his head in surprise, but saw that the Japanese soldier's eyes were straight, as if he had been fatally attacked. When he looked carefully, he found that a crossbow arrow had penetrated his neck, and the crossbow arrow came from his  The shot entered the left neck and came out from the right, piercing his entire neck. Gao Shenxing knocked the Japanese soldier to the ground with just a slight exertion.  Gao Shenxing took the dagger from the Japanese soldier and stabbed him in the heart more than a dozen times. Until the Japanese soldier's chest was stabbed into a sieve, Gao Shenxing turned over and collapsed to the ground, and then started breathing heavily.  Xiao Dianzi walked over from behind a big tree not far away, holding Lao Hei in his left hand and holding a powerful crossbow in his right hand.  "Team Gao, are you okay?" Xiaomanzi walked to Gao Shenxing and squatted down, asking with concern.  "I'm fine, I'm fine." Gao Shenxing waved his hand to the little lunatic, and then sat up from the ground with difficulty. After a while, Gao Shenxing suddenly thought of Yu Jiaxi and asked, "Where is Jiaxi? I'm not  Do you want to look at her? "Ah?  "The little lunatic was dumbfounded and said, "I saw you guys were fighting here, so I didn't care about Sister Jiaxi. But she has promised me to hide in the woods and watch the captain from a distance. She won't  Running around.  " "Do you believe what she says?  Gao Shenxing stood up as he spoke.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 124 Heartbreak

    "Jiaxi?" Seeing that extremely familiar figure slowly walking in from outside the valley, Xu Shijiu was really surprised. Why is Jiaxi here?  How did she get here?  Then, Xu Shijiu suddenly turned back and stared at Li Zihan fiercely.  At this moment, Xu Jiujiu almost lost control of his emotions and roared loudly at Li Zihan. In Xu Jiujiu's entire plan, there was no such arrangement. He could tolerate Li Zihan and not tell Li Zihan about the Trojan horse plan.  Gao Shenxing, but Yu Jiaxi should never appear here at this time. Li Zihan was also surprised. When he and Gao Shenxing were separated before, Yu Jiaxi was with them. Why is Yu Jiaxi here now?  coming?  However, he was not the person involved after all, so he remained calm. He immediately glared back at Xu Shijiu coldly and said, "Don't look at me like that. If Yu Jiaxi comes, I can't stop him."  As soon as Li Zihan roared, the anger in Xu Jiujiu's eyes receded like a tide. He suddenly woke up. At this time, he and Li Zihan were in two different camps. Now, Li Zihan was no longer his subordinate. They  They belong to two different camps that are negotiating, so he is not qualified to scold Li Zihan.  More importantly, he must not reveal any flaws at this time. In just a moment, Yu Jiaxi walked up to Xu Shijiu with a sad face.  "Ajiu, Ajiu" Yu Jiaxi raised her head, looked at Xu Shijiu longingly, and murmured.  Xu Shijiu was like a puppet, his heart was already bleeding, but he could only put on a cold expression on his face.  Yu Jiaxi couldn't help but think of her tossing and turning over the past few days after Xu Jiujiu was arrested, her thoughts and dreams. She had fantasized about meeting Xu Jiujiu countless times, but she never did.  She thought that when she really met Xu Jiujiu again, it would be like this.  Thinking of her grievances, Yu Jiaxi burst into tears. She looked at Xu Jiujiu longingly and asked sadly: "Ajiu, are all the rumors outside true?" Xu Jiujiu was cruel.  He nodded heavily: "It's true." "You really voted for Little Japan, and you really became a traitor?" Yu Jiaxi's beautiful eyes showed despair. "Yes." Xu Shijiu nodded again, and then he listened  When I entered my body, something seemed to be shattering.  "Why?" Yu Jiaxi looked straight at Xu Shijiu and said incoherently, "Why do you do this? Why why, why do you do this? You don't always hate Little Japan, you always hate Little Japan  What? Little Japan killed your old uncle, Xie Gouzi, Gao Kuangzi, Aaron, Donkey Erdan, and Hei Xiazi. You, you, you don¡¯t want to avenge them, you don¡¯t want to avenge them.  At this moment, Yu Jiaxi¡¯s heart was broken, broken into countless pieces (dividing line) Li Mu gasped and came to Gao Shenxing and said: "Old Gao, there are eight little Japanese ambushes here.  We have all been defeated. I have searched repeatedly, and it is impossible that there are any more ambushes. However, there are at least seven or eight small Japanese soldiers on the opposite side, including two Japanese snipers. Do you want to go over and kill them?  Lose?  "Forget it," Gao Shenxing gritted his teeth and said in a ferocious voice, "We don't have time, let's kill Lao Xu first." After saying that, Gao Shenxing ran away, and Li Mu turned around to follow, with Xiao Zhanzi also holding his hand.  Lao Hei followed.  Soon, Gao Shenxing found an excellent sniper point. The sniper point was located above a large rock. The large rock was covered with wormwood half a man tall, which provided an excellent cover to avoid being attacked.  The discovery of Little Japan on the other side of the valley, and the view from the big rock is extremely wide, allowing you to have a clear view of the valley.  Although the distance of more than 400 meters is a bit remote, for super shooters like Gao Shenxing and Li Mu, this distance is not a problem at all.  Gao Shenxing signaled to Li Mu to come up.  Li Mu pointed at his nose with a finger, a bitter look on his face.  Gao Shenxing glared at him with a sharp look, and Li Mu had no choice but to quietly touch the big rock with his modified rifle.  After setting up the rifle at a suitable position, he looked down through the scope of the modified rifle. He saw that the meeting between Xu Shijiu and Li Zihan in the valley had ended. Li Zihan pulled Yu Jiaxi and walked in front. Yu Jiaxi  Turning back every step of the way, if Li Zihan hadn't half pulled and half supported her, she would have collapsed to the ground.  Looking away from Li Zihan and Yu Jiaxi, Li Mu quickly searched for Ohara Shigemi, but this little Japanese was very cunning. He had obviously discovered that the Japanese soldiers here had been eliminated, so he hid in the only place in the valley.  In a small ditch, the wormwood and earth ridges on both sides of the ditch provide cover.  Li Mu estimated that at such a long distance, the area exposed by Ohara Shigemi was too small, and the probability of hitting was less than 20%. However, when he fired, the shooting point would definitely be exposed.  View of the little Japanese sniper on the opposite sideIn the wild, this means that he only has one chance.  Li Mu decisively gave up the temptation to kill Ohara Shigemi and pointed his gun at Xu Shijiu.  (Dividing line) "Ah Jiu" Yu Jiaxi suddenly broke away from Li Zihan's support, turned around and rushed towards Xu Shijiu.  Seeing Yu Jiaxi turn around and rush back without any warning, the two Japanese snipers who were ambushing on the ridge on the right turned their guns and aimed at Yu Jiaxi, and then looked at the small ditch through the corner of their eyes.  Ohara Shigemi is lurking in the middle. If Ohara Shigemi gives the order, they will not hesitate to shoot and kill this one-in-a-million Chinese beauty.  Ohara Shigemi looked at Yu Jiaxi with an inexplicable look, and gently raised his right hand.  "Stop, stop it." Seeing Ohara Shigemi raise her right hand, Xu Shijiu's liver and gallbladder suddenly split.  The next moment, Xu Jiujiu rushed forward as fast as he could, blocking Yu Jiaxi with his body. Ohara Shigemi glanced at Xu Jiuqi coldly, and finally did not drop his raised right hand.  With a slight shake, the Japanese sniper on the mountain ridge turned his gun.  Ohara Shigemi has already seen that this woman must have a special relationship with Xu Shijiu. Even if she is not a wife, she must be a lover. As a true samurai, Ohara Shigemei does not bother to use women to establish his power. He even thought of  He met his wife who was far away in his hometown, and there was a rare tenderness in his eyes.  "Ajiu." Yu Jiaxi gently turned Xu Jiujiu's body over, raised her dimples and looked at Xu Jiujiu dreamily, and asked, "You are just lying to me, right? You are lying to me.  ,Is that so?" At this moment, Yu Jiaxi desperately hoped that Xu Jiujiu could tell her that none of this was true.  How much Yu Jiaxi hopes that Xu Jiujiu will tell her that he is still the same Ah Jiu, still the good and tough man. "Yes, I am lying to you, of course I am lying to you, Jiaxi, Jiaxi, Jiaxi  "How could I be a traitor? How could I be a traitor?" Xu Jiujiu felt like a beast was roaring in his heart. He wanted to tell Yu Jiaxi the truth at all costs and tell her that everything was the whole story.  Part of the Trojan Horse Plan However, when Xu Jiujiu saw Ohara Shigemi close at hand from the corner of his eye, Xu Jiujiu's inner roar melted away instantly like the snow poured by boiling water, creating a heart-stopping sight  A coldness suddenly enveloped Xu Jiujiu's face. He looked at Yu Jiaxi with a cold and almost cruel look, and then said from between his teeth: "No, I didn't lie to you." No, I didn't lie.  Your six gentle words were like six thunders, which stunned Yu Jiaxi.  All hopes, all fantasies, and all beliefs disappeared in an instant.  Yu Jiaxi staggered a few steps and moved away from Xu Jiujiu. Then, she looked at Xu Jiujiu with a sad, strange and desperate look, as if she had never known Xu Jiujiu.  At this moment, Xu Jiujiu gave her a completely unfamiliar and terrifying feeling. She even had an illusion. Was the man in front of her really the one she loved?  "Jiaxi, let's go, let's go." Li Zihan turned back, gently supported Yu Jiaxi who was about to collapse, and cast a meaningful glance at Xu Shijiu, meaning, I will tell everything.  her.  Xu Shijiu shook his head imperceptibly and warned Li Zihan to keep the secret.  Because Xu Jiujiu knows very well that Yu Jiaxi is a simple girl. Whatever secrets she has in her heart will be revealed on her face. If she is made aware of the Trojan horse plan, the news will most likely leak out in advance. Even if Yu Jiaxi  If Jiaxi leaks the news, it may not reach Little Japan, but Xu Shijiu doesn't want any surprises.  Therefore, to be on the safe side, it is better for Yu Jiaxi not to know for the time being.  What's more, in as little as three to five days, as much as half a month, the Trojan plan should be revealed. By then, Yu Jiaxi should know the truth. For the sake of the overall situation of the war, she can only be wronged and endure a few more days of psychological torture.  .

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 125 Departure

    "Lao Gao, I can't do it." Li Mu raised his gun and aimed at Xu Jiujiu for a long time. Finally, he gave up and slid down the big rock.  "Trash, get out of here." Gao Shenxing rushed over and kicked Li Mu away, then took the modified rifle from Li Mu's hand and climbed onto the rock.  Peeling through the dense wormwood bushes, Gao Shenxing saw Xu Jiujiu in the valley at a glance. Through the sight of the scope, Gao Shenxing could even clearly see Xu Jiujiu's expression. Compared with the one he had just parted with a few days ago, Gao Shenxing  At that time, Xu Shijiu looked thinner and more haggard. Obviously, he must have been under heavy pressure these days.  However, Gao Shenxing quickly forced himself to be cruel, thinking, a traitor is a traitor, no matter what the purpose is, he is a traitor, and he should be killed. What nonsense is there to save the country, is it not an excuse for his cowardice?  Are you still looking for reasons for your treason?  All dogs and traitors should be killed.  Gao Shenxing silently thought in his heart that all traitors should be killed, and gently pressed his right index finger on the trigger.  However, at this moment, the field of view in the scope suddenly dimmed, and a huge and blurry face appeared. Gao Shenxing was startled, and quickly released the trigger and raised his head, only to see Li Mu blocking the gun with his face.  "Xiao Mu, are you crazy?" Gao Shenxing glared at Li Mu angrily and shouted, "Do you know you almost died just now?" Li Mu looked at Gao Shenxing steadily for more than ten seconds.  Cai faintly asked: "Lao Gao, are you really planning to kill Lao Xu?" "He has betrayed and has become a traitor. Why don't I kill him?" Gao Shenxing whispered, "I won't kill him.  Do we still want to keep him to harm the township party in Longkou?" After a pause, Gao Shenxing said again: "I killed him to eliminate harm for the people." Li Mu looked at it with gloomy eyes.  Gao Shenxing asked, "Lao Gao, are you really going to do it?" "Why can't I do it?" Gao Shenxing shouted, "Anyone who is a traitor is on my must-kill list, Gao Shenxing, you  "Get out of the way." After that, Gao Shenxing pushed Li Mu away with his rifle, and then aimed at Xu Jiujiu again. When the crosshairs in the scope were aligned with Xu Jiujiu's face, Gao Shenxing raised the muzzle slightly again.  , and then his right index finger touched the trigger again. This time, Li Mu did not block the muzzle of the gun with his face.  However, Gao Shenxing discovered that he really couldn't pull the trigger.  "Lao Gao, are you really going to do it?" Li Mu's faint voice sounded in his ears again.  Gao Shenxing once again recited in his heart that Xu Jiujiu was a traitor and all traitors should be killed, and then locked onto Xu Jiujiu again through the sight of the scope. However, when his right index finger touched the trigger of the rifle again, Gao Shenxing once again  Hesitating, he found that the rifle trigger, which was usually as light as a feather and could be pulled easily, seemed to be as heavy as a stone and he could not pull it no matter what.  A sudden gunshot sounded suddenly, and Gao Shenxing felt his cheeks heat up. He reached out and touched his hands, but his hands were full of blood. It was the Japanese sniper lurking across the way who had fired. Just now he and Li Mu had a fight.  Such a big movement exposed himself to the opponent's sight. Fortunately, the distance was far away, so the shot failed to hit. Gao Shenxing slid down the big rock in one go, feeling faintly relieved in his heart. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? (Dividing line) When Gao Shenxing returned to the station dejectedly, Li Zihan, Ye Ruxue, and Yu Jiaxi had already returned first. Yu Jiaxi was packing her bags, and the little lunatic came over and said: "Team Gao, Sister Jiaxi is leaving.  , She¡¯s leaving ¡°Going?  Gao Shenxing walked over, looked at Yu Jiaxi and asked, "Jiaxi, where are you going in this chaotic situation?"  " " Kuomintang-controlled area.  "Yu Jiaxi put her clothes into her backpack and said indifferently, "Then we will transfer to Hong Kong.  " Gao Shenxing didn't know how to persuade her. Obviously, after meeting Xu Jiujiu, the last trace of luck in Yu Jiaxi's heart was shattered. Xu Jiujiu had already betrayed her, and she had nothing to miss here anymore.  Yes, then leaving here and going to Hong Kong to reunite with her parents has become her only choice. ¡°That¡¯s fine. At least you can be with your parents in Hong Kong.  Gao Shenxing nodded, called Li Mu over again, and told him, "Xiao Mu, pick a few brothers to protect Jiaxi when she goes to Yixian County. Remember, you must deliver Jiaxi safely to Yixian County. If you don't reach Guotou District safely,  Before, you are not allowed to come back.  " Li Mu agreed and got up to select personnel. Gao Shenxing warned again: "We must protect Jiaxi's safety.  " Li Mu said without turning his head: "Don't worry, Lao Gao, as long as I, Li Mu, am still breathing, I will never let little Japan touch a hair of Sister Jiaxi, let alone let Jiaxi lose a hair.  " After a while, Yu Jiaxi had packed up her luggage, turned around and left with an indifferent expression. Until she finally left, Yu JiaxiI didn't say goodbye to Gao Shenxing, Li Zihan and the brothers of the 19th detachment.  Obviously, her heart has been broken. At this moment, she just wants to leave here early, leaving this place that once haunted her, but now makes her heartbroken.  After sending Yu Jiaxi away and returning to Li Zihan, Gao Shenxing became as cold as ice.  Li Zihan also had a cold face and ignored Gao Shenxing. Li Zihan also saw the scene of Yu Jiaxi leaving just now. In fact, he only needed to tell Yu Jiaxi about the Trojan horse plan, and Yu Jiaxi would not leave.  However, Li Zihan resisted the urge to tell Yu Jiaxi about the Trojan horse plan.  Because Lao Xu didn¡¯t let him say it, and of course, he didn¡¯t want to say it himself.  "Have you discussed it with Lao Xu?" Gao Shenxing looked at Li Zihan coldly and asked, "When will we go there?" Li Zihan frowned and said, "I haven't thought about it yet. Let's talk about such a big thing again. I'm alone."  Can't make a decision either.  " "You still want to make a decision?  Gao Shenxing said coldly, "Li Zihan, have you forgotten who you are?"  " "Don't talk to me in this tone.  "Li Zihan raised his head, stared back at Gao Shenxing with the same cold eyes, and said coldly, "Lao Xu, the officer, I, Li Zihan, recognize him, but you Gao Shenxing, I am not looking down on you, you still  You really don¡¯t deserve to be my boss, Mr. Li.  "    "Yeah?  Then today I, Gao Shenxing, must be your commander for once." As Gao Shenxing said this, he pulled out the mirror box, pointed the muzzle downward, and said to Li Zihan with murderous intent, "If you have the guts, I will follow you.  Tell me what you have discussed with Lao Xu, and see if I dare to kill you." "Just tell me, am I still afraid of you?  Li Zihan said coldly, "Old Xu only came to me for one thing. He asked me to lead my brothers to endure the humiliation and join the puppet army for the time being. When the situation changes in the future, we can join the national army anyway and we will continue to fight."  "Little Japan" "To put it nicely, what about bearing humiliation and bearing heavy burdens, isn't it because you are greedy for life and afraid of death, and want to be a traitor?  Gao Shenxing said angrily. "Whatever you say, I'm not afraid to tell you today that I, Li Zihan, am really determined to be the traitor you mentioned." Li Zihan actually did not give in. During the quarrel between the two,  The remnant soldiers of the 19th detachment were also attracted, and Li Shuangqiang, Yang Dashu, Zhao Dahai, Ye Ruxue and others all gathered around. "Ha, you have heard it, brothers, have you heard it?  Gao Shenxing looked around and said loudly, "Li Zihan finally said what was in his heart. He just wants to be a traitor. He wants to be a traitor." As he said that, Gao Shenxing held the mirror box against Li Zihan.  He shouted at his temple: "Li Zihan, I'm not afraid to tell you, no matter what you want, I won't stop you. Just take your troops to Yi County, go vote for Tang Erwen, go vote for Shangguan Yunxiang, I  No one will stop you, but if you want to be a traitor, then you can't. If you want to be a traitor, you have to first ask the mirror box in my hand to see if it agrees or not.  "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 126 Parting ways

    "Be careful, shoot if you dare," Li Zihan said coldly.  "Li Zihan, do you think I dare not?" Gao Shenxing said, and he opened the mirror box head.  Seeing Gao Shenxing really open the nose of the machine, Yang Dashu and Zhao Dahai immediately pulled out the box cannons. Dozens of remnant soldiers standing around also raised their rifles, and the black muzzles were all pointed at them without exception.  Be cautious.  "Don't be impulsive, brothers, don't be impulsive. If you have anything to say, please say it. If you have anything to say, please say it nicely." Li Shuangqiang rushed over to smooth things over.  After Xu Jiujiu left, Gao Shenxing was nominally the highest commander of the 19th Detachment, but in name only, because Gao Shenxing was obsessed with special operations and never liked to lead troops, except for a few people from the 5th Brigade, all members of the 19th Detachment were  In the minds of all the officers and soldiers of the ninth detachment, there is no prestige in Gao Shenxing.  On the contrary, Li Zihan, because of his training and leading troops in battles, has a very high prestige in the eyes of the majority of officers and soldiers. Originally, there was the Lu Jian Gang who had similar prestige to him. After the Lu Jian Gang committed suicide and became Renren, the entire Nineteenth Detachment except for Xu Shi  Nine, Li Zihan has the highest prestige among the officers and soldiers.  "Gao Shenxing, shoot, shoot," Li Zihan put his forehead against the muzzle of Gao Shenxing's gun and roared loudly as he pushed forward.  Gao Shenxing pushed Li Zihan away, then pointed his gun at Yang Dashu, Zhao Dahai and all the remaining soldiers who were pointing their guns at him. He said with a sad expression: "Very good, very good, you all."  If you want to follow Li Zihan and become traitors, you all want to be traitors, right?¡± ¡°Sir Gao, we don¡¯t want to be traitors,¡± Yang Dashu said coldly, ¡°But we are soldiers, and soldiers must obey orders as their bounden duty.¡±  "Also obey?" Gao Shenxing glared and shouted, "You only care about obeying the commander's orders, but you don't have any sense of discipline?" "Gao Shenxing, how do you know that I don't have any sense of discipline?"  He retorted coldly, "What is righteousness and what is great integrity? Is it righteousness to just act recklessly without knowing how to advance or retreat? Is it righteousness to only care about personal integrity and completely ignore the survival of the nation? You are wrong. Preserving the vitality for the country is the greatest righteousness, and for the nation  Preserving one's vitality is the real righteousness. What does a mere personal integrity mean? " "Ha, you have such a sharp mouth, but when a traitor comes into your mouth, it actually becomes a noble act. What else can you say if you don't confuse right and wrong?  "You don't know right from wrong, so what else can you do?" Gao Shenxing said angrily, "Don't think that everyone else is a fool, and I, Gao Shenxing, am not a fool." Li Zihan ignored Gao Shenxing and turned around.  Standing on the big rock behind him, facing the more than 500 remnant soldiers who had gathered, he said loudly: "Brothers, I believe you all heard it just now. Yes, there is a difficult choice before us now. On one side is Gu Xi  Personal integrity, fight to the end with Little Japan, while sacrificing personal integrity to preserve vitality for the country and the nation. Now, I want to hear your opinions, where should our 19th detachment go? " There was silence under the rock.  The eyes of more than five hundred officers and soldiers focused on Li Zihan's face, with complicated expressions.  "I know that making this decision is difficult, very difficult, but no matter how difficult it is, we still have to make a choice." Li Zihan continued, "As a commander, I don't want to impose my will on you, but I think I have  It is my duty to tell you the consequences of your different choices. If, I mean if, if we choose to persevere, then there is no doubt that we will die in battle, and our personal reputation will be preserved in the future.  We can also enjoy the reputation of heroes in history books, but have you ever thought that if we die, there will be no hope for Longkou. Even if the international situation changes in the future, for example, the United States joins the war, the people of Longkou will no longer have hope.  However, if we choose to endure the humiliation for the time being, we will have to bear the reputation of being a traitor. Even in the future, it is very likely that we will never be able to wash away this stain. However, after making this choice, our armed force  But it was saved. If the international situation changes in the future, the people of Longkou will still have a chance to stand up." After listening to Li Zihan's speech, more and more remnant soldiers began to waver. Gao Shen became anxious and climbed up the rock station.  He came to Li Zihan's side and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Brothers, don't listen to Li Zihan's nonsense. A traitor is a traitor. Even if you tell the truth, you are a traitor. Traitors are shameful. Even if we die, we will never be traitors. We will never be traitors."  You can't be a traitor." Li Zihan glanced at Gao Shenxing with disdain, then turned to all the officers and soldiers below and said: "Brothers, I have finished speaking. Now it is time for you to make a decision. Are you willing to follow me?  "Come to my side. If you are willing to fight with Commander Gao, please come to his side." "Come here, brothers, we would rather die in battle than be traitors. Come to my side, we cannot be traitors."  You can't be a traitor." Gao Shenxing began to shout to the remnants below, but unfortunately, only dozens of Liao Liao came to his side, while most of the remaining remnants all sided with Li Zihan.  ??As a result, Gao Shenxing couldn't believe it. How could this be possible?  However, Gao Shenxing soon discovered that there were still many officers and soldiers who had not made a decision, including Intelligence Director Ye Ruxue, Sichuan Army Commander Li Shuangqiang and his fellow Sichuan veterans. Gao Shenxing shouted:  "Old Li, you don't want to be a traitor, do you? And Director Ye, you are military commanders. Your military commander's duty is to eliminate traitors. Do you also want to follow Li Zihan?" Li Shuangqiang ignored it.  Gao Shenxing raised his head and asked Li Zihan: "Zihan, tell me the truth, is this what Lao Xu meant?" "Of course this is what Lao Xu meant." Li Zihan nodded decisively and said loudly, "If it weren't for Lao Xu,  "If Xu convinces me, I won't make such a move." "Well, since it's Lao Xu's intention, then we have nothing to think about. We believe him." After Li Shuangqiang said this, he stood up without hesitation.  When they arrived at Li Zihan's side, dozens of Sichuan veterans standing behind Li Shuangqiang also followed him.  Gao Shenxing's eyes dimmed and he looked at Ye Ruxue who had not yet made the final decision, but he no longer had any hope in his heart.  Ye Ruxue neither stood with Gao Shenxing nor Li Zihan. Instead, she looked at Li Zihan steadily and asked: "Mr. Li, I just want to ask you one thing, have you already  Did you make a final decision? "Yes.  "Li Zihan nodded without hesitation and replied, "You have seen it too.  " "Okay, then from now on, please watch your head, our military commander will kill you at any cost and by any means.  "After Ye Ruxue said that, she turned around and left, and the agents from the intelligence office behind her also left. Until this time, the special team sent by Mao Renfeng from Chikou had not yet arrived at Longkou, so Ye Ruxue still seemed  Alone and alone (dividing line) ¡°Hey, Lao Gao, Gao Shenxing, what happened to your 19th detachment?  "Seeing Gao Shenxing walking over in despair, Liu Chang quickly struggled to sit up and asked. "Until now, Liu Chang and the six accompanying agents from the enemy's Ministry of Industry were still tied up with five-flowered flowers. Just now he only saw the remnants of the 19th detachment.  Groups of people gathered over there and saw Li Zihan and Gao Shenxing standing on a big rock arguing fiercely. However, due to the distance, they couldn't hear clearly the content of their argument. Then they saw Li Zihan with his  Most of the officers and soldiers left directly. Gao Shenxing sat on the ground with a lonely expression and sighed: "No more, no more."  "    "Gone?  What's missing?  Liu Chang asked in astonishment, "Who is missing? Xu Shijiu was killed?"  " If Xu Jiujiu was killed, that would be great news. Liu Chang dreamed that Xu Jiujiu would die soon. But Gao Shenxing shook his head and said sadly: "I didn't say Xu Jiujiu, I am  Speaking of the 19th Detachment, from now on, there will no longer be the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, and there will never be such a force again, never again.  "

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 127: Stop

    "Ah?" Liu Chang was stunned for a moment, then realized what he was doing and asked, "So, Li Zihan really led his troops to surrender to the enemy?" Gao Shenxing nodded lonely and said, "If you surrender to the enemy, you are considered a traitor.  " "A bunch of self-righteous idiots, really think that little Japan has any good intentions?" Liu Chang couldn't help but sneer.  Gao Shenxing turned back in confusion and asked: "Liu Yushi, what did you just say?" "Uh, nothing, nothing." Liu Chang was shocked and quickly changed the subject, "I mean, they are willing to degenerate.  Those who admit to being thieves and become fathers will one day be judged by the people of the whole country, and they will never end well." Gao Shenxing didn't seem to hear it, and just looked at the direction where the brothers were leaving in a daze.  With the disintegration of the ninth detachment, Gao Shenxing's energy and spirit seemed to have disintegrated in an instant. He was no longer the usual Yu Lian, and his eyes that were originally so sharp that people dared not look directly into them became unfocused.  It was heartbreaking to watch. A remnant soldier came over and asked Gao Shenxing: "Sir Gao, what should we do now?" "What should we do?" Gao Shenxing tried his best to cheer up, glared at the remnant soldier, and said in a deep voice.  , "Of course we will continue to fight. I tell you, even if I, Gao Shenxing, am the only one left, I will fight to the end." The remnant soldiers left quietly. Liu Chang struggled and said, "Gao Shenxing, do you want to fight first?"  We let it go?  Gao Shenxing waved his hand obediently, and the remaining soldiers came forward to untie Liu Chang and the six agents of the New Fourth Army. As soon as Liu Chang regained his freedom, he asked Gao Shenxing: "Gao Shenxing, where is Jiaxi?"  Did she also leave with Li Zihan and the others?  " Gao Shenxing was thinking about something and didn't hear clearly what Liu Chang was asking. He responded casually, "Yeah.  Liu Chang immediately turned around and left. Gao Shenxing asked, "Why are you going?"  Are you going to be a traitor with Li Zihan?  " "What kind of traitor do you want to be?"  Liu Chang said angrily, "Of course we are going to stop them. We must not let Li Zihan lead his troops to surrender to Little Japan."  " "I advise you not to go. If you go, you will only be asking for trouble. It is rash to plan for nothing. You may not even be able to save your life.  "Gao Shenxing said, "You didn't hear just now. Li Zihan is a very weird guy. He can turn black into white. He is obviously going to be a traitor and a lackey, but when it comes to his words, he is serving the country and the people.  I couldn't match his feat, so almost all the brothers followed him.  "    "that is you.  "Liu Chang said solemnly, "If you want to present facts and reason, we Communists have never been afraid of anyone. Then you will watch and see how I refute his fallacies and heresies. Huh?" Gao Shenxing thought in his heart.  A glimmer of hope came and he asked: "Can you really refute Li Zihan?  " "It's a joke, you don't even think about what we Communists are best at.  Liu Chang said. "That's okay, I'll go with you."  "Gao Shenxing stood up as he spoke, and his whole body suddenly regained its vitality. "Gao Shenxing is really optimistic about the ability of the Communists, not to mention Shu Tongwen and Yin Shangwen who have died.  He is a master of lobbying work. If it weren't for the early death of Yin Shangwen and the death of dozens of officials from the anti-Japanese democratic government at the hands of the Ohara Brigade, more than 3,000 brothers might not have left the army and returned home, and they would not have been  In this current situation, Liu Chang said: "However, what you just said is right, we can't just go there, if we really push Li Zihan into a panic, maybe this guy will really jump over the wall.  " Gao Shenxing asked: "Then what are you going to do?  " " Let's meet Awen first.  Liu Chang said, "Then go find them."  " (Dividing line) Akatu stronghold. Toudo Takahide slapped Ohara Shigemi in the face honestly and unceremoniously. After Ohara Shigemi was slapped, he could only say "Hai" and straighten his face to let Toudo Takahide continue.  After a few slaps, both sides of Ohara Shigemi's cheeks were already swollen, and the corners of her mouth were cut open, with blood oozing from them. "Idiot, you idiot.  "Toudo Takahiro slapped his hand until it hurt, and pointed at Ohara Shigemi's nose and cursed, "Because of your stupidity, not only did you lose more than a dozen of the most elite special forces, but you also almost missed my important task of recruiting the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui.  You simply don't deserve to be a commander. You simply deserve to be a private, and that can only be the worst kind of soldier.  " "Hai.  "Ohara Shigemi bowed his head heavily, but there was still a hint of arrogance deep in his eyes. Although he was carefully trained by the Army University and went to the Berlin Military Academy in Germany for further study, Ohara Shigemi was still just a fanatical militarist in his heart.  , if you expect him to think about issues from a strategic perspective, you might as well kill him. After all, looking at the entire history of Japan, there have been few decent strategic masters, such as Okamura Neji and Ishihara Kanji.  The talent of a general is already exceptional. "Ohara-san,"?We must rely solely on military means to solve the problem. No matter how elite your Ohara brigade is, can you kill all the Chinese?  "Takahide Toudo had calmed down and gave Shigemirai Ohara a sincere lesson, "We must learn to use political means to solve problems. Compared with military means, political means are more effective and require less price.  " Said these words, Todo Takahiro did not shy away from Xu Jiujiu who was sitting next to him. He knew that Xu Jiujiu did not understand Japanese. "Hai.  "Ohara Shigemi bowed her head again, but the arrogance in her eyes did not weaken at all. "Forget it, you go back and think about it first. Forget it this time, I hope you won't make the same mistake next time.  Yes, starting from today, your Ohara brigade no longer has to go into the mountains to follow us. Just withdraw and rest.  "Toudo Takaei also had a headache, so he could only wave Ohara Shigemi away. After sending Ohara Shigemi away, Toudo Takaei said to Xu Jiujiu, "Xu Sang, this incident was just an accident. I do have  I asked the Ohara Brigade to secretly protect you, but I did not authorize them to attack the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui.  " After listening to Niu Translator's simultaneous interpretation, Xu Shijiu said: "Since it is a misunderstanding, let it go.  " Fujitang Gaoying said again: "Xu Sang, this incident will not affect the incorporation of the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, right?  " "I'm afraid I can't guarantee this.  "Xu Jiujiu shook his head and said, "However, there should be news soon about whether the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui are willing to accept incorporation.  " "Yo Xi, I believe it will be good news.  "Fudo Gaoying said with a smile. "I hope so.  "Xu Shijiu said calmly. (Dividing line) "No" Shu Tongwen categorically rejected Liu Chang's proposal. After joining the 1st Battalion of the Qingyang Independent Regiment, Liu Chang proposed that Shu Tongwen go to Chitu to accept the incorporation of the 19th detachment.  He set up an ambush along the route and used force to prevent the 19th detachment from defecting to the enemy, but was flatly rejected by Shu Tongwen. "No." Shu Tongwen flatly rejected Liu Chang's proposal and said seriously, "At this time when the country is in danger, every person in China must."  All armed forces should unite and point their guns at the outside world. How can we point our guns at our compatriots?  Chinese people do not fight Chinese people. This is not a slogan, but a principle that we Communists must abide by.  " "Awen, your idea is good, but the reality is cruel.  Liu Chang said, "If you don't point your guns at them now and destroy them, when they really surrender to Little Japan and become traitors, they should turn around and point their guns at us, and they should come and kill us."  My comrade, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to one's own people." "No matter what, things haven't reached that point yet.  "Shu Tongwen said categorically, "Even if Li Zihan and the others really surrendered to the enemy, they also said that it was a no-brainer and they chose to endure the humiliation in order to preserve their strength. This shows that they still care for the motherland and do not really want to be traitors.  Lackeys, as long as they have this intention, it will be easy to handle.  Liu Chang said: "My gay brother, do you believe this?"  " "Of course I believe it.  "Shu Tongwen said, "I don't trust anyone, not you, Old Liu, nor Captain Xu. He is by no means the person you imagined. When the situation changes in the future, I believe he will still lead the troops anyway.  of.  Liu Chang said: "Then you mean to let Li Zihan lead his troops to defect to Little Japan?"  "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 128 Brothers

    "Of course not." Shu Tongwen said, "Although I believe that the captain and Zihan will not really become traitors, they put on dog skins and their hearts are still towards China, but we should still do our best.  Try to retain them if possible. After all, if no one persists in resisting on the battlefield, the captain and Zihan's humiliation will be meaningless. "Liu Chang said: "If you ask me, there is no need to bother and eliminate them directly.  "They." Shu Tongwen frowned and said, "Old Liu, what's wrong with you? I noticed that something's not right with you recently." "What are you talking about? I'm just a little worried." Liu Chang was secretly surprised and quickly changed his mind.  Topic, "Okay, since you insist so much, what else can I say, but I still want to say that the remnants of the 19th detachment do not need to be eliminated, but Li Zihan must be dealt with. This person has a high prestige among the remnants of the 19th detachment.  , If you don¡¯t deal with him, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to take away the 19th detachment.¡± Shu Tongwen stopped talking. From a party standpoint, it is undoubtedly necessary to deal with Li Zihan, not only because Li Zihan was in the 19th.  The remnants of the detachment have high prestige, especially because Li Zihan is a die-hard member of the Kuomintang and has extreme hatred for the Communist Party. If he is not dealt with now, he will inevitably become a major threat to the New Fourth Army in the future.  But from a personal perspective, Shu Tongwen is really unwilling to do this.  In any case, Shu Tongwen and Li Zihan were both members of the 19th Brigade. They fought side by side in the Songhu battlefield, the Nanjing battlefield, and Lanfeng, and formed a bond of life and death in the battle.  Friendship, now, requires Shu Tongwen to attack Li Zihan. This is not only a great torture of his humanity, but also a great trampling on his principles of life.  "Awen, I remind you, don't abandon public service for personal reasons." Liu Chang said in a deep voice, "You have to distinguish clearly what is a small righteousness and a big one." "Old Liu, stop talking, you can tolerate this.  I'll think about it again." Shu Tongwen said, "After all, this is not an honest matter, right?" "Awen, my gay brother, what else do you have to think about, and what else do you have to hesitate about?  Yes, you and Li Zihan once fought side by side and were as close as brothers, but this is a small righteousness after all, and you decisively eliminated Li Zihan and saved an anti-Japanese armed force that was about to fall into the abyss.  This is a big festival, this is a big festival. ""Which is more important, Ah Wen, you have to think clearly." Seeing Shu Tongwen still hesitant, Liu Chang was so anxious that he even farted out. He had to be anxious, because again.  If he drags on, Li Zihan will lead his troops to surrender to Little Japan, and Yu Jiaxi will fall into Little Japan's hands. Yu Jiaxi will soon become his demonic obstacle.  (Dividing line) Shu Tongwen led the 1st Battalion of the Independent Regiment after a day of rapid march, and finally caught up with the remnants of the 19th Detachment.  However, in order to avoid misunderstandings among the remnants of the 19th Detachment, Shu Tongwen ordered the troops to keep a certain distance and did not get too close to the 19th Detachment, let alone have any intention of rashly joining together.  Then, Shu Tongwen sent someone to invite Li Zihan to come over.  After receiving the invitation from Shu Tongwen, Li Zihan was not suspicious and immediately went to the appointment happily.  After meeting, Shu Tongwen looked at Li Zihan with a complicated expression and said, "Zihan, I want to talk to you." Li Zihan smiled faintly and said, "I'm already here, Awen, if you have anything to say, just tell me  Let¡¯s talk.¡± After speaking, Li Zihan looked around again. In addition to Liu Chang and Gao Shenxing, there was also a strong man carrying two box cannons. From the look on his face, he must be the king of the Qingyang Independent Regiment.  Tiger is a famous tiger general in Qingyang County. It is said that before joining the New Fourth Army, he was a blacksmith and could lift two hundred kilograms with one arm.  Behind Wang Laohu stood two New Fourth Army soldiers. These two soldiers had submachine guns on their chests. Moreover, their eyes always glanced at Li Zihan intentionally or unintentionally, and the expressions on their faces were not very friendly.  Seeing this situation, Li Zihan understood everything. If he didn't speak clearly today, it would be difficult for him to come back alive.  Seeing that Shu Tongwen kept his head down and said nothing, Liu Chang became a little anxious and kept glancing at Wang Laohu to take action.  It's a pity that Wang Laohu didn't care about Liu Chang at all, but just looked at Shu Tongwen intently. I don't know why. Wang Laohu has always disliked Liu Chang. He felt that Minister Liu from the headquarters was a bit strange. Finally, Shu Tongwen  He still raised his head, looked at Li Zihan and said, "Zihan, why don't you think about it again?" "There is nothing to think about." Li Zihan said, "You have also seen the situation of our 19th detachment, Awen.  Only now that Todo Takahiro has withdrawn the mopping up troops, we can barely breathe. If Japan turns around again and goes into the mountains to pursue the suppression, we may not be able to hold on for even half a month. Therefore, instead of wasting our strength in vain, we still  It's better to endure the humiliation and save your strength for the time being. " "Zihan, you can take the troops to Qingyang to settle down temporarily. If you don't want to go to Qingyang, you can also go to Yi County. Why do you have to take this step?" Li Zihan advised,  "I can understand your and Lao Xu's difficulties, but others have not?I can understand that you have been stigmatized today, and it may not be easy to get rid of it in the future.  " Li Zihan smiled and said: "Old Xu once said, for the sake of the country, why bother with personal honor?  " Shu Tongwen continued to persuade: "But I always feel that this is not the best choice. You" "Awen, please don't persuade me.  "Li Zihan interrupted him and said, "I've made up my mind, you really don't need to persuade me anymore.  " "Zihan, have you really thought about it clearly?  "Shu Tongwen's eyes became cold, and his expression suddenly became serious. Seeing Shu Tongwen's change of mood, Wang Laohu, who was standing behind him, quietly reached out to the box cannon hanging on his waist. The two New Fourth Army soldiers behind Wang Laohu  The soldier also quietly put his right index finger on the trigger of the submachine gun. Seeing this, Liu Changdun became more energetic. At this time, all it took was a small hint from Shu Tongwen, and Li Zihan would be beaten into a sieve immediately.  His eyes narrowed, he looked at Shu Tongwen and said: "Awen, I have thought clearly and made up my mind.  " Shu Tongwen nodded. Just when Liu Chang and Wang Laohu thought he was going to send out a secret signal, Shu Tongwen actually went on to say: "Well, since you have already thought about it clearly, I won't say anything. I just hope  , we should not meet on the battlefield in the future, lest brothers kill each other.  " Li Zihan was quite shocked, and Liu Chang and Wang Laohu were even more stupid. What do you mean, Shu Tongwen actually changed his mind and wanted to let Li Zihan go? " Awen, can I leave then?  "Li Zihan saw Shu Tongwen nodded slightly and turned around to leave. However, after walking out a few steps, Li Zihan turned back to Shu Tongwen with a smile and said, "Awen, no matter what time or situation in the future, I will  I will never point a gun at you, because we are brothers, and we are brothers everywhere." Shu Tongwen burst into tears and choked up: "Zihan, me too.  " Li Zihan waved his hand, turned around and walked away. Soon, his tall figure disappeared. "Awen, Awen, what do you want me to say about you? Ah, what do you want me to say about you?  Liu Chang was anxious and said, "Why do you regret what you said?"  ?  Now hurry up and ask Battalion Commander Tiger to lead the men to chase him. It¡¯s still too late.¡± Wang Laohu then looked at Shu Tongwen. As long as Shu Tongwen gave the order, he was confident that he could capture Li Zihan. But Shu Tongwen shook his head and sighed.  "We are born from the same roots. Why rush to fight each other? There is no need to chase tigers."  " "Awen, Shu Tongwen, you are making a mistake," Liu Chang stamped his feet anxiously, "I need to remind you that you are a Communist Party member, not a hero. Where are your principles and your party spirit?  ?  " Shu Tongwen then raised his head, looked at Liu Chang coldly, and said in a deep voice: "Minister Liu, I will never forget that I am a Communist Party member, but I also ask you not to forget that Communist Party members are also human beings.  I value brotherhood equally. Li Zihan is my brother. I will never point a gun at my life and death brother.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 129 Plan Adjustments

    "Xu Sang, I have good news to tell you." As soon as Xu Sang came in, Todo Takao greeted him enthusiastically.  Toudo Takahide turned around and saw the translator Niu standing next to him. This guy was ordered by Toudo Takahide yesterday to go to the 19th detachment to contact him. Now he has returned to the red earth stronghold. Li Zihan must have given him a reply.  He immediately said: "The remnants of the Nineteenth Detachment have agreed?" "Yes, the remnants of the Nineteenth Detachment have agreed to be reorganized." Todo Takahiro smiled, "The time will be three days later, and the location will be the red earth stronghold." Xu Shijiu  Said: "Then, General, shouldn't you fulfill your promise?" "Haha, Xu Sang, don't worry, as long as the 19th detachment comes over, then you will definitely be the commander of the Wannan Garrison Division of the Imperial Association Army." Todo Takaei  He came over, held Xu Jiujiu's shoulders affectionately, and pulled him past the desk and sat on the reception chair. When he passed by Todo Gaoying's desk, Xu Jiujiu suddenly saw a map out of the corner of his eye.  Draw a curve.  Although the labels on the map are all in Japanese, and Xu Shijiu does not understand Japanese, this map is very familiar to Xu Shijiu. This is clearly the military map of Erlong Mountain, and that curve, his keen intuition tells Xu Shijiu  Nine, most likely it is the marching route of the 14th Brigade after the remnants of the 19th Detachment are eliminated.  From the map, it seems that Fujido Takahiro does not intend to return to Yanjia Town, but intends to go directly to the Longxugou stronghold via Hulu Valley.  Xu Jiujiu easily guessed that the Battle of Jinjiang must have entered a critical stage. Sonobe Kazuichiro, the headquarters of the Japanese 1st Army, was probably urging Todo Takahide to return to Jiujiang, so Todo Takahide would be in charge of solving the problem of Ten  After the problem of the ninth detachment, we did not go back to Yanjia Town, but went straight from the Red Earth Stronghold to the Longxugou Stronghold. Although we had to go through a mountain road in the middle, as long as we walked through the twenty-mile mountain road, we could get on the highway. Compared with the detour,  From Yanjia Town to Longxugou stronghold via Hewan Town, we can save more than 200 miles.  Having guessed this, Xu Shijiu no longer had the intention to talk nonsense with Takao Toudo. After a few perfunctory words, he casually found an excuse to leave.  Although Xu Jiujiu has not yet become the commander of the Wannan Garrison Division, he does have the title of deputy division commander. During this period, he also recruited several veterans from the 19th detachment to serve as guards, and he also had his own tent outside the stronghold.  Nineteen hurried back to his tent, and based on the remaining memories in his mind, he simply copied the military map he had just seen from Takahide Toudo.  As soon as the map was drawn, it was already time for lunch.  Xu Jiujiu folded the map carefully, put it in his coat pocket, then stood up and walked out.  Arriving at the stronghold canteen, Xu Shijiu deliberately hesitated to leave. It was not until Niu Sigan's figure appeared outside that he turned around and walked out of the canteen.  Takahide Todo followed the consistent style of Okamura Neiji and treated the puppet troops fairly well. Naturally, it was impossible to treat them equally in terms of weapons and equipment. However, in terms of food, he tried his best to keep the puppet troops consistent with the Japanese army and formed an independent 14th Brigade.  After the main force of the regiment and the Wannan Garrison Division of the puppet army entered the Chitu stronghold, the meals for both parties were uniformly provided by the canteen in the stronghold.  Facing Niu Sigen¡¯s eyes, Xu Shijiu nodded gently.  Niu Sigan understood. He immediately stared back coldly and shouted, "What are you staring at?"  Don¡¯t you believe I¡¯m going to beat you up?¡± Xu Shijiu didn¡¯t say anything nonsense, and just poured a bowl of rice and an enamel tea cup of soup on the heads of the four cows. The four cows were boiling instantly.  The vegetable soup was so hot that it screamed.  Niu Yutang became furious and tried to pull out the gun from his waist.  Several puppet army guards following Niu Yutang also raised their guns and pointed their guns at Xu Jiujiu. Niu Yutang and these guards are all Niu Sigen's die-hard confidants. They don't care about you, Xu Jiujiu.  Who is this person? As long as Niu Sigen gives an order, they will kill whoever he tells them to kill.  "Don't move, no one is allowed to move." Niu Sigen stretched out his hand to stop everyone, wiped the soup from his face, stared at Xu Jiujiu with a murderous look, "This is a festival between me and Xu Jiujiu, I am alone  It can be settled, and none of you are allowed to interfere." "Brother" Niu Yutang frowned, wondering what happened to him today. Xu Shijiu is a master of fighting. "Shut up, you have donkey hair in your ears? Get out of here."  Niu Sigen drank Niu Yutang away, pushed up his sleeves, and then made two and a half circles with Xu Jiujiu like a cockfight, then rushed towards Xu Jiujiu, and immediately hugged Xu Jiujiu's waist.  Xu Jiujiu also reached out and grabbed Niu Sigen's waist, trying to knock Niu Sigen upside down, but the two became entangled and fell to the ground.  "Niu Sigen, you ungrateful bastard, I didn't think I valued you so much, you bastard." Xu Shijiu turned over and pressed Niu Sigen down. While cursing, he whispered into Niu Sigen's ear, "  Lao Niu, I have a map in my coat pocket. After Little Japan has solved the 19th detachment, it is determined to?We will follow this route to the Longxugou stronghold, so hurry up and get it.  " Niu Sigen suddenly turned over and rode Xu Jiujiu under him. He took out the map from Xu Jiujiu's jacket pocket without leaving any trace, and punched Xu Jiujiu several times on the chest.  Then he yelled back: "Xu Jiu, you still have the fucking nerve to talk about me?  How did you promise me before I turned against you?  It was agreed that I would be the brigade commander, but in the end I was only made the commander of a small regiment. Bah. "" Niu Sigen, you bastard, let me see if I don't beat you to death today." Xu Shijiu turned around again and put  Niu Sigen pressed under him, and then lowered his voice and said, "As for the action plan, I have made adjustments. The new action plan is written on the back of the map. You must find someone absolutely reliable to hand over the map."  Leave it to Li Zihan, listen carefully, this person must be absolutely reliable." Niu Sigen struggled hard and lowered his voice and said: "Old Xu, I understand.  "While they were fighting, Takahide Toudo hurried over with his adjutant Ogasawara, translator Ushi and several guards. Before Takahide Toudo gave the order, the guards rushed forward with shining bayonets.  Facing the bright and cold broad-blade bayonet of Little Japan, Xu Shijiu and Niu Sigen no longer dared to act rashly. It was not until Todo Takahiro stepped forward that the Japanese soldiers took back their bayonets.  , at this time, Xu Jiujiu and Niu Sigen had no idea of ??continuing the fight, and they got up from the ground in disgrace. Looking at Xu Jiujiu and Niu Sigen, who were bruised and swollen, Todo Takaei didn't know what to do for a moment.  How to persuade, to create conflicts among the senior officers of the Imperial Army's Wannan Garrison Division, especially between Xu Shijiu, Yan Sanquan and Niu Sigen, the incompatible situation can be said to be caused by Haneda and Todo Takahide.  This is also to control this army more effectively in the future, so Todo Takahiro could only scold Xu Shijiu for a few words, and then he was beaten by Todo Takahiro again.  In the mood of eating, he returned to the station angrily. Niu Yutang walked in and was about to scold Xu Shijiu, but Niu Sigen looked over with a very serious and cold look, and said in a deep voice: "  Yutang, go and call my eldest brother.  " Brother Yan, the former special forces of the Fifth Brigade of the Nineteenth Detachment (dividing line) That night, Brother Yan went into the mountains to find the Nineteenth Detachment and personally handed the map to Li Zihan. Li Zihan immediately sent someone to take Li Shuangqiang  , Fan Xiaoha, Yang Dashu and He Changzhu called over, and then took out the map that Brother Yan handed to him in person yesterday and circulated it to everyone one by one. After reading the map and the text notes on the back of the map, the officers paused.  Shi Shi was confused. ¡°Zihan, what do you mean by tinkering with this map?  "Li Shuangqiang finally took the map again, shook it and asked, "Also, what is this plan?  " "Old Li, this plan is called the Trojan Horse Plan." Li Zihan's cold gaze swept across the faces of the four senior officers and said in a deep voice, "Don't rush to ask me questions. There is something I must tell you.  .  "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 130 Butcher¡¯s Knife

    Li Shuangqiang, Fan Xiaoha, Yang Dashu and He Changzhu all turned their heads and looked at Li Zihan with strange eyes.  Several senior officers are not stupid people. They have been keenly aware that Li Zihan seems to have concealed a huge thing from them. "That's right." Li Zihan nodded and said, "I think you have probably already  You guessed it, Lao Xu's arrest was actually not an accident, but a key step in the plan. This plan is called the Trojan Horse Plan. "Li Shuangqiang, Fan Xiaoha, Yang Dashu and He Changzhu were all at a loss when they heard this.  Li Zihan added: "The Trojan Horse is a legend in ancient Western Greece. You probably haven't heard of it, so I won't say more. I will only tell you one thing. The old cow's betrayal is actually a lie.  Xu went to find Lao Niu alone and asked Lao Niu to capture him and offer him to Little Japan on purpose. All of this was just to break Little Japan's cage and completely crush Little Japan's raids. " Li Shuangqiang.  , Fan Xiaoha, Yang Dashu and He Changzhu looked at each other in shock, Niu Sigen rebelled, and Xu Shijiu's arrest turned out to be all fake.  "Now, the entire Trojan horse plan has reached the most critical moment, I give the order." After Li Zihan finished speaking, he stood up suddenly.  Li Shuangqiang, Fan Xiaoha, Yang Dashu and He Changzhu all stood up and stood upright, all of them unable to conceal their excitement.  After issuing the order, Li Zihan specially warned: "Listen carefully, the Trojan Horse Plan is only allowed to be communicated to platoon-level officers for the time being. Also, from now on, no one, including me, is allowed to act alone, whether eating or drinking.  Sleeping or relieving oneself must be accompanied by at least three people. If found violating the order, they will be killed. Li Shuangqiang, Fan Xiaoha, Yang Dashu and He Changzhu took the order. Li Zihan called Zhao Dahai and handed over a letter.  He said: "Dahai, take this letter and go after the New Fourth Army. Remember, you must hand this letter to Awen personally, and then tell him that before the operation begins, it must be kept strictly confidential." "Yes  "Zhao Dahai raised his hand to salute, took the letter from Li Zihan's hand, turned around and walked away. (Dividing line) The next morning, Li Zihan rushed to Hulu Valley with more than 500 remaining soldiers. The 19th detachment was at the beginning.  Hulu Valley was defeated, but control of the battlefield fell into the hands of the Japanese. There was no chance to take away the bodies of the fallen brothers. However, Niu Sigan did not let these brothers expose their bodies in the wilderness, but dug a big hole and buried them.  Han found the burial place, took out three cigarettes from the cigarette case, lit them as incense, and after paying homage to heaven and earth, he inserted the three cigarettes in front of the big grave of his fallen brothers, and then said: "Brothers,  You heroes are not far away, and you must have seen the situation of our 19th detachment. Lao Xu and I really had no choice, so we took this step. If it disturbs your peace, please don't be offended.  " After saying that, Li Zihan knelt down in front of the big grave again, knocked his head three times, then stood up and ordered: "dig for me." Behind Li Zihan, the remaining soldiers of the 19th detachment looked at each other in shock. What do you mean?  You want to disturb the souls of your fallen brothers? "You are all deaf?  "Li Zihan then yelled, "Listen up, everyone, dig out the bodies of the fallen brothers." The remaining soldiers still looked at each other, but Li Shuangqiang, Yang Dashu, He Changzhu, and all the officers above the platoon level knew  What was going on? Immediately, they all picked up bayonets or iron picks and dug into the big grave. Although the remaining soldiers didn't know what was going on, they saw the officers digging, so they followed over and started digging together.  Digging. Soon, the large loose grave was dug up, and the bodies were carried out one by one. Although more than half a month had passed, it had not rained in southern Anhui and the weather was extremely cold.  Leng, the bodies of these fallen soldiers were not rotten, and they looked as if they were asleep. When Li Zihan and the remaining soldiers saw it, they sighed again (dividing line). Almost at the same time, Shu Tongwen also received Li Zi.  After reading the secret message sent to him by Han, Shu Tongwen immediately ordered the troops to turn around and go back to Erlong Mountain. Liu Chang was originally thinking of finding a reason to keep the troops so that he could fish in troubled waters and snatch Yu Jia back.  Xi, but now that Shu Tongwen really ordered to go back, he was a little confused again, and then asked: "Awen, why did you change your mind again?  "    "nothing.  "Shu Tongwen smiled and said, "I just feel that it is a bit early to leave Erlong Mountain now.  " "Is there really nothing wrong?  Is it what Li Zihan said in the letter to you just now?  "Liu Chang asked tentatively. "Li Zihan didn't say anything else in the letter. He just told me that the cavalry battalion will belong to our independent regiment.  "Shu Tongwen complied with Li Zihan's request and did not tell Liu Chang the truth. (Dividing line) In the blink of an eye, two days have passed, and tomorrow the 19th detachment has agreed to come to ChituThe date the base received reorganization.  That night, Takahide Toudo issued a base amount of ammunition to the two brigades of the Imperial Association Army in the name of strengthening alert. Takahide Toudo even temporarily strengthened two additional heavy machine guns for each brigade, and each type 92  The heavy machine gun has two bases of ammunition, and Fujido Takahiro has handed the sharp butcher's knife into the hands of Yan Sanquan and Niu Sigen.  Then, the predetermined script continued to be performed. Yan Sanquan took advantage of the darkness and quietly set off with more than 500 confidants and puppet troops, rushing to the Poison Dragon Valley to ambush the remnants of the 19th detachment. Before leaving, Yan Sanquan did not forget to call out.  Niu Sigen, Niu Sigen also led a main force group and set off quietly.  Later, when Todo Takahide discovered that the puppet troops were secretly leaving, it was already around four o'clock in the morning the next day. In front of Xu Jiujiu, Todo Takahide made several people drunk with three punches and four oxen.  Ni's "liaison officer" gave him a severe scolding, and then sent a major to stop him urgently. At the same time, he assembled the main force of the independent 14th Brigade and hurriedly headed to Poison Dragon Valley to prevent the Wannan Security Division from causing chaos.  The reason Takahide Todo gave to Xu Jiu was, of course, because he was worried that the liaison officer sent could not control the situation, so he had to personally lead the main force of the independent mixed 14th brigade.  (Dividing Line) Under the night, the men and horses of the First Brigade of the Puppet Army's Wannan Garrison Division were marching in the direction of Dulong Valley.  Although the First Brigade has 2,000 people, most of them are veterans of the 19th Detachment that were later recruited. The only ones who truly belong to the direct lineage of Yan Sanquan are the more than 300 people from the original plainclothes team. This time they have to deal with the 19th Detachment.  Most of the veterans of the 19th detachment did not dare to use the remaining troops. He only selected more than 200 people from them, plus more than 300 people from the original plainclothes team, and barely scraped together the strength of a reinforced battalion.  Although there is only one reinforced battalion, it seems to Yan Sanquan that it is more than enough, because there are still many men and horses.  "Hurry up, damn it, hurry up, hurry up, I'll hurry up." Yan Sanquan waved the box cannon forward while cursing loudly. Seeing that it would be dawn in two hours, but from here to the Poison Dragon Valley, there was no way.  There are at least more than ten miles left. If we can't get to the Poison Dragon Valley before dawn, and if the remnants of the 19th detachment are allowed to pass through the Poison Dragon Valley, it will be difficult to find suitable terrain for an ambush.  As early as two days ago, on the night after learning that the remnants of the 19th detachment had agreed to accept the recruitment, Yan Sanquan had already met Niu Sigan. The two of them made a judgment based on the map. The 19th detachment came to Chitu from where they are currently stationed.  The stronghold must pass through the Poison Dragon Valley, and the Poison Dragon Valley is also the most ideal ambush terrain. The remnants of the 19th detachment passed through the Poison Dragon Valley and then to the red earth stronghold were all open terrain, making it difficult to ambush.  After a while, Yan Weixin followed him panting, and Yan Sanquan quickly jumped off the stone and went up to him. "Brother, how is the situation?" Yan Weixin asked while using his wide-brimmed hat to fan the wind, "Time."  It's too tight. There should be no problem in arriving at Poison Dragon Valley before dawn, but I'm afraid there won't be any rest time." After Yan Sanquan finished speaking, he asked Yan Weixin, "Weixin, why haven't Niu Sigen's second brigade followed?  Come up? What kind of tricks is he doing?" Yan Weixin said angrily: "Brother, that bastard Niu Sigan deliberately fell behind us. I sent people over to urge him to speed up the march several times, but he ignored him.  I see, this bastard just wants us to fight with the 19th detachment first. When we are almost done, this bastard will come out with the second brigade to clean up the mess. " "Humph, he has a pretty good idea.  Yan Sanquan said, "But when the war breaks out, the Nineteenth Detachment will probably break out in their direction. Although we have enmity with the Nineteenth Detachment, the hatred between Niu Sigan and the Nineteenth Detachment is even deeper. Once  The remnants of the 19th detachment find that there is no hope of breaking out, and they will probably look for Niu Sigan to fight, not us, hehe. "Brother Mingjian, Niu Sigan will be waiting to cry when the time comes," Yan Weixin said as a compliment.  Yan Sanquan took the box cannon and pushed it forward, saying, "Let's go."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 131 The fun begins

    At this moment, more than 500 remnants of the 19th detachment were already in ambush in Poisonous Dragon Valley.  Zhao Dahai hugged his shoulders and shivered from the cold. It was so cold that he couldn't light a fire. He took off his cotton-padded clothes and gave them to his fallen brothers. He couldn't stand it with just his single clothes. He rushed from the urgent march to the Poison Dragon Valley to lurk.  Less than half an hour after coming down, Zhao Dahai felt that his limbs were stiff and his ten fingers were about to lose all feeling.  "Cold, cold, cold." Facing Li Zihan, Zhao Dahai couldn't speak fluently anymore, "It's cold in the group." "Bear it down."  "Li Zihan said this, but he did not hesitate to take off the general's shirt and put it on Zhao Dahai. Zhao Dahai used the general's cloth to warm up for a few minutes, then took it off and gave it back to Li Zihan.  However, Han casually handed the general's bag to the veteran on the other side. Zhao Dahai rubbed his almost unconscious fingers and said to Li Zihan: "Commander, you are so bold, you are simply gambling with your life.  " "What else can you do if you don't risk your life?  "Li Zihan lowered his voice and said, "The situation has become so serious. If drastic measures are not taken, our 19th detachment will be trapped alive by the Japanese. It can be said that this is the only advantage of our 19th detachment.  , the opportunity to survive in death.  " Zhao Dahai said: "But doing this is too risky.  " Li Zihan said: "How can there be no danger in fighting?  This is called being reluctant to let go of the child and unable to trap the wolf.  " Zhao Dahai said: "But I am still very worried. Little Japan is not a fool. They will" "If you are worried, you don't need to worry about it.  "Li Zihan said angrily. Zhao Dahai muttered and wanted to argue again, but Li Zihan shouted in a low voice: "Silence.  " Zhao Dahai suddenly trembled. He and the veteran on the other side raised their heads and looked ahead. They saw a long snake-like torch slowly approaching on the rugged mountain road ahead. "Here it comes." Li Zihan  Looking at the fire like a will-o'-the-wisp in the distance, he said in a deep voice, "When they come to Dahai, you go back immediately and convey my order. All battalions and companies will immediately enter the position and prepare to fight." "Yes" Zhao Dahai stood up and hurried away.  Turning back, facing the dim light of the torch snaking in front, he said: "The show is about to begin. (Dividing line)" Yan Sanquan had no idea that he had jumped into Xu Shijiu's carefully designed Trojan horse plan.  The first brigade had just entered the valley, and brothers Yan Sanquan and Yan Weixin were each preparing to lead half of their troops to ambush on the mountainside on both sides of the valley, when intensive gunfire suddenly rang out on both sides of the mountainside.  This firepower came so suddenly that the puppet troops who had just entered the valley were caught off guard, and dozens of them were knocked down in one fell swoop.  Immediately afterwards, hundreds of grenades were thrown out from the dense forest on both sides, blowing up the second brigade of the puppet army and knocking everyone off their feet.  Brothers Yan Sanquan and Yan Weixin were completely stunned by the sudden blow. The two brothers hurriedly hid in a small ditch in the valley, using the ridges on both sides of the ditch to resist the intensive firepower coming from both sides.  Wen Yan Weixin said: "Weixin, what the hell is going on? What the hell is going on? We obviously came to ambush others, why did they let them ambush us instead?" "Brother, I don't know either,  I don't know either." Yan Weixin's face was full of panic.  Seeing the men and horses of the first brigade being beaten so hard that they cried for their fathers and mothers, Yan Sanquan's heart started to bleed. These five hundred people are all his direct descendants. This is the foundation for him to settle down and live in Longkou County in the future. If this is the case,  With all his old skills gone, what else can he use to fight against Niu Sigen in the future?  Although there are many people on the first journey, they are not his direct descendants.  "Weixin, hurry up, go find Niu Sigan and tell him to hurry up and come for reinforcements." Yan Sanquan yelled.  "Brother, don't worry, I'll rush over right now." Yan Weixin suddenly jumped out of the small ditch and ran out of the valley.  Unfortunately, the 19th detachment was well prepared. They ambush dozens of veterans with excellent marksmanship at the entrance of the valley. Yan Weixin and his team had just approached the entrance of the valley when dozens of pine torches were thrown down from the mountainside.  By the light of the fire, dozens of gunmen from the 19th Division ambushing outside the valley mouth pulled the bolts of their guns, loaded the ammunition, and opened fire continuously.  More than a dozen people who rushed out following Yan Weixin fell down at once.  The wide-brimmed hat on Yan Weixin's head was also knocked off. Yan Weixin reached out and touched his head, only to see that his hands were covered with blood. Yan Weixin was so surprised that he quickly led the remaining few people away.  Returning to the valley, he said to Yan Sanquan: "Brother, the 19th detachment has ambushed a heavy army at the entrance of the valley. It's impossible to break out. It's impossible to break out." "Then what should we do?"  What to do?  Yan panicked after three punches. "As of now, there is no other way."  Yan Weixin said, "We can only wait for Niu Sigen to come over."  " "Yes, yes, once the gunfire rings out here, Niu Sigen will definitely be there."If you can hear it, he will come over soon with his troops.  " Yan Sanquan nodded repeatedly, and shouted to the people and horses running back and forth around him, "Brothers, hold on for me. You must hold on. The people and horses from the second brigade will be here soon. Our reinforcements are very soon.  It's almost here, hold on, hold on for me.  " (Dividing line) "Hit me, hit me hard, hit me hard," Li Zihan kept shouting while leveling the box cannon and firing continuously into the valley, "Hit me hard, use up all the bullets.  Shoot them all, grenades, throw all the grenades to me, I can't pass it, damn, I can't pass it, I can't pass it, I can't pass it" With Li Zihan's roar, the 500 men from the 19th detachment  The remnant soldiers opened fire violently, and occasionally rows of grenades were thrown down from the mountains. The first brigade of the puppet army huddled in the valley was immediately beaten.  , can only be like ants on a hot pot, anxiously running around in the valley. "Tuanzuo, Tuanzuo, it's not good, it's not good" A veteran suddenly shouted and ran over. Li Zihan was finishing one.  magazine, and while pressing bullets into the magazine, he asked: "What's the matter, mistress?  "The junior officer's surname is Xu Mingsan, and he is also a veteran brought by Li Zihan from the Third War Zone. Because the Trojan Horse plan was only communicated to platoon-level officers, and Xu San is still only a platoon deputy, so he does not know the specific plan. He saw a sudden change outside the valley.  Another large group of people arrived, and they hurriedly ran to report to Li Zihan, because the 19th detachment had no external aid, so it could only be the arrival of the puppet army's reinforcements. "Regiment, the puppet army's reinforcements have arrived.  Xu San gasped, "There are so many people, at least thousands of them."  " "Don't worry about them." Li Zihan's eyes flashed. He knew that this must be Niu Sigan's people, and then yelled, "Xiao San, don't worry about the puppet army's reinforcements. Let's just fight them. Keep fighting. Give them."  I'm going to fight to death." Xu San thought that Li Zihan had made up his mind to fight the puppet army, so he immediately became red-eyed, raised his head to shoot into the valley, and also roared hysterically: "You two goons, you third master.  I¡¯ll fight with you, fight with you, fight with you¡± (Dividing line) At this time, Niu Sigan had led the second brigade to less than three miles outside Dulong Valley. As soon as gunfire rang out from the front, the third group who was marching forward  All the officers and soldiers of the second brigade heard it. "It's starting, brother, it's starting from the front." Niu Yutang was a little surprised at first, but then he realized it and said loudly, "Brother, it seems that Xu Shijiu and Li Zihan are not stupid either.  , they knew that we would ambush them in the Poison Dragon Valley, so they set up an ambush in the Poison Dragon Valley first. Hehehe, now the turtle grandson can bear the three punches.  " While the two brothers were talking, the leader of the regiment ran over panting and asked: "Brigade, shall we fight?  "    "beat?  "Hit me!" Before Niu Sigen could say anything, Niu Yutang slapped the regiment leader on the forehead, and then cursed, "Can you, kid, have some brains?"  What a great opportunity. If I don't take this opportunity to cut off Yan Sanquan's iron core, where else will I find this opportunity?  Niu Sigen smiled sinisterly and said, "Give me an order. All regiments and battalions will immediately deploy their formations, but no attack will be allowed."  "

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 132: The Dark Hand

    The battle in Poison Dragon Valley did not last long.  After all, the remaining ammunition reserves of the 19th detachment were limited. The rapid fire attack lasted only ten minutes, and all the ammunition was exhausted.  "Regiment leader, we have no bullets." "Regiment leader, we have no bullets either." "Regiment leader, we have thrown away all the grenades." The battalion, company, and platoon leaders under his command came to report one by one.  Li Zihan saw that it was almost done, so he ordered a retreat: "Retreat, retreat for me." With this order, the remaining soldiers of the 19th detachment got up one after another and retreated towards the depths of Poison Dragon Valley.  Before leaving, Li Zihan looked back at the outside of Poison Dragon Valley and thought to himself: Niu Sigen, my mission has been completed. Next, it¡¯s up to you to perform. However, you must not betray Lao Xu¡¯s trust.  (Dividing line) Hearing that the gunshots in the valley ahead became sparse, Niu Sigen immediately ordered to move forward.  As soon as the troops entered the Poison Dragon Valley, defeated soldiers rushed towards them.  Without a trace of hesitation, Niu Sigan immediately gave the order: "Fight, fight me." The officers and soldiers of the second brigade who were advancing forward fell down one after another and opened fire fiercely at the defeated soldiers swarming in front of them, who had just ran out of the valley.  The defeated soldiers of the first brigade were caught off guard, and they were knocked down by another hundred or so in a short time.  "Don't fight, brothers of the second brigade, don't fight. We are all our own people." One of the defeated soldiers who ran out of the valley was the battalion commander of the first brigade, waving his hands outside and shouting  Shouting, "Don't shoot, it's one of our own." Niu Yutang then looked at Niu Sigen with his eyes. The other party had already revealed his identity, so shooting again seemed a bit too much.  But Niu Sigan didn't even blink, and shouted in a deep voice: "Keep fighting, no one is allowed to cease fire without my order." "Keep fighting, beat me to death." With Niu Sigan's clear order, Niu Yutang  He also became ruthless.  The officers and soldiers of the second brigade immediately poured out the firepower of various firearms like water. The defeated soldiers of the first brigade who poured out from Poison Dragon Valley instantly fell down in rows like cut wheat straw. Seeing the defeated soldiers in front  Falling to the ground, the defeated soldiers behind quickly turned around and fled back.  Two brothers, Yan Sanquan and Yan Weixin, were also among these defeated soldiers. Yan Sanquan was shot in the arm. They both lost their money and ran back to the valley. Yan Sanquan turned to face the outside of the valley again and gritted his teeth and roared: "Niu Sanquan"  Sigen, you bastard, you are playing dirty tricks with me, you are so cruel, you turn around and come in front of Todo Gaoying, I will see how you explain it, I will see how you explain it." "Brother, don't talk about this now." Yan Weixin has already realized.  When things go badly, looking at this situation, Ushigen really may have a dirty hand. Even if the matter finally comes to Toudo Takahiro, he can use the excuse that it was too dark at the time to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy. The two brothers are going to die.  Here, it would really be a waste to die, and he immediately continued, "Let's run away quickly." Yan Sanquan also reacted immediately, and quickly took Yan Weixin and a dozen of his confidants into the dense forest.  Outside the valley, Niu Yutang was also persuading Niu Sigen: "Brother, why don't you forget it? I really pushed Yan Sanquan into a panic. He sued Tengtang Gaoying. Brother, you can't explain it?" "Explain what?  "What's the explanation?" Niu Sigan said coldly, "It's all in vain, and the army is in chaos. Who knows who came out just now? What if it's the remnants of the 19th detachment pretending to be the Imperial Alliance Army?"  How will it end then? I'm not afraid even when I'm in front of Teng Tang Gaoying. I have to take responsibility for the lives of more than a thousand brothers in the second brigade." After saying that, Niu Sigan turned back and told Brother Yan: "Give me my order, everyone.  The regiments and battalions advance alternately, but if they encounter any resistance, they will all be killed." "Yes." Brother Yan immediately stood up to attention, then hurriedly turned around to convey Niu Sigan's order, "There is an order from the brigade, there is an order from the brigade." "Wait.  Brother Yan's figure disappeared into the night. Niu Sigan turned around again, stared at Niu Yutang with his penetrating eyes, and whispered: "Yutang, tell the truth to me, do you believe me?" "Brother?"  "What are you talking about?" Niu Yutang looked at Niu Sigen with some confusion. He didn't know which tendon of Niu Sigen was connected wrongly. Why did he suddenly think of telling him this? He was extremely confused and said, "Let's play small.  I grew up naked, and then I followed you in the patrol team. What kind of person am I, and you still don¡¯t understand? In short, brother, you point east, little brother, I will never go west." Niu Sigan looked at Niu Yutang deeply.  , and then said: "What if I take you to die?" Niu Yutang did not hesitate for a moment, and said loudly: "As long as you can tell the reason, eldest brother, I will die with you." "Okay, as long as you say this  That's enough, that's enough." Niu Sigan nodded heavily and said, "I don't want to die now, and you don't need to die for the time being, but now I need you to do something." "Brother, just tell me anything.  ." Niu Yutang said with enthusiasm.  Niu Sigan said: "You go and pick a batch"Reliable old brother, please send the ammunition allocated to us by Little Japan to a certain place." Yesterday morning, Takahide Fujido allocated a basic amount of ammunition to the entire puppet army security division in the name of strengthening vigilance. The brief exchange of fire just now consumed only a small amount of ammunition.  To a small extent, Niu Sigan only fired a few bullets to individual soldiers, and kept most of the remaining ammunition in his hands. Niu Yutang thought that Niu Sigan did this to sell ammunition and make extra money, but he didn't.  Thinking that Niu Sigan was going to deliver the ammunition to the remnants of the 19th detachment, ¡°Brother?  "Niu Yutang looked at Niu Sigan in great shock. This sudden change made him a little confused. "Yutang, don't ask anything. In short, just listen to your elder brother.  "Niu Sigan patted Niu Yutang on the shoulder and said. "Yes." Niu Yutang stopped asking, stood up at attention, turned around to choose a trustworthy veteran. At this time, Brother Yan had already conveyed the order and returned. Niu Yutang  Si Gen then ordered Yan Sandi: "Brother, are there any firecrackers and oil drums that I asked you to prepare?  Are you all ready?  Brother Yan said: "In the hotel, I have bought firecrackers and firecrackers a long time ago, and the foreign oil barrels are also ready. I asked a few brothers to carry them. When are they going to be used?"  Niu Sigen said: "Pick a few brothers and hang the oil drums on the mountain in front, then throw the firecrackers in and light them."  " "Yes" Brother Yan once again stood at attention, saluted, turned around and hurried away. (Dividing line) By the time Todo Takahiro led the main force of the 14th independent mixed brigade to four or five miles outside the Poison Dragon Valley, the sky was already bright.  At this time, the originally sparse gunshots in front suddenly became denser, and there were faint and continuous explosions. Fujido Takahiro's expression suddenly became solemn. It was obvious that the remnants of the 19th detachment were at war with the Imperial Alliance Army.  , and listening to the gunshots, the exchange of fire between the two sides was extremely fierce. Takahide Toudo did not expect that the remnants of the 19th detachment could explode with such powerful combat power after repeated heavy setbacks. This is really true.  It is an army that cannot be underestimated. But it is a pity that from today on, there will no longer be an army like the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. Fujido Takahiro never believed that the remnants of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army could be defeated by the Imperial Alliance Army.  The Wannan Garrison Division stood out from the siege. For this ambush, he spent a lot of money and issued a base amount of ammunition to the Wannan Garrison Division for the first time. In order to strengthen the firepower of the puppet garrison division, Todo Takahide even allocated additional ammunition.  Four Type 92 heavy machine guns, plus two basic heavy machine gun bullets. The calibers of the bullets of the Japanese 38-type heavy machine gun and the Type 92 heavy machine gun are different, so the bullets are not universal for the gun in front.  The firepower of the puppet garrison division could be described as ferocious. Under such ferocious firepower, Fujido Takahiro never believed that the remnants of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army could escape. When he heard the gunfire, Xu Jiujiu was immediately furious and shouted loudly.  He asked Todo Takahiro: "General, what's going on?  " Tengtang Gaoying was extremely proud, but on the surface he said to Xu Shijiu sincerely: "Xu Sang, don't be excited. Don't be excited yet.  " "Your Majesty General, can I not be excited?  "Xu Jiujiu said angrily, "You are deceiving, you are naked deception. The remaining members of the 19th detachment have agreed to surrender, why are you still attacking them? Why are you still attacking them?  " Xu Shijiu's tone was excited and he spoke very fast. Translator Niu spent a lot of time before interpreting. After hearing this, Takayo Todo said: "Xu Sang, I assure you, things are not what you think.  The Imperial Association Army was not instructed to attack the remnants of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. This was entirely a private action taken by Yan Sanquan and Niu Sigen out of their personal grievances. Don't worry, if they really do something stupid, I will definitely do it.  Punish them severely.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 133 Total Annihilation

    Before Toudo Takahide finished speaking, Ogasawara had already walked over over there with a disgraced Yan Sanquan.  Seeing Yan Sanquan, Xu Jiujiu pounced on him without hesitation. Before Yan Sanquan understood what was going on, he was knocked to the ground by Xu Jiujiu, and received several big slaps on his face. However,  When he realized that Xu Jiujiu was riding on him, he immediately launched a fierce counterattack. In an instant, the two of them were wrestling on the ground.  "Stop, stop," Takahide Todo shouted angrily. Seeing that he could not stop the two people who were struggling, he took out his gun and fired into the sky.  Hearing the gunfire, Yan Sanquan and Xu Jiujiu let go. When they got up, they looked at each other like fighting cocks. Just now, both of them had become bruised and swollen.  It seems that no one took advantage in the close combat just now.  But in fact, Xu Jiujiu had kept his hand secretly. Otherwise, with his skills, even if he had three or five words and three punches combined, he would not be his opponent. After all, the three punches he learned were all tricks. Xu Jiujiu  What he learned were all murderous routines, and they were murderous routines that had been strengthened through countless hand-to-hand combats.  It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Jiujiu could kill Yan Sanquan with just one move. After stopping the two of them, Todo Takaei put away the tortoise box and was about to pretend to ask Yan Sanquan a few words, but Yan Sanquan had already burst.  He fell to his knees on the ground and cried: "Your Excellency General, Your Excellency General, you have to make the decision for our first brigade. You have to make the decision for our first brigade. That bastard Niu Sigen, that bastard, is facing you from behind."  Our first brigade is the mastermind, he is not a thing" After listening to the translator Niu finished translating, Todo Gaoying realized that things seemed to be a little out of his control. Dare Niu Sigen agreed to send troops, not only to assist the first brigade  It is so easy to wipe out the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, and they want to take this opportunity to attack the first brigade of the Imperial Association Army and eliminate the elite direct descendants of Yan Sanquan.  And judging from the actual combat results, Niu Sigan seems to have achieved his intention, and almost all the people brought by Yan Sanquan were wiped out.  Here Yan Sanquan was still crying, and over there Xu Jiujiu came to question again. Todo Takahiro was also one of the top two, and immediately ordered the troops to speed up. He wanted to go to Poison Dragon Valley to see the scene and see what happened there.  Fujido Takahiro led the main force of the 14th independent mixed brigade to the outside of Poison Dragon Valley. Niu Sigan was already cleaning the battlefield with his officers and soldiers of the second brigade.  The Japanese army quickly seized the mountain ridges on the left and right sides of Dulong Valley and set up sentries on the mountains.  Until it was confirmed that it was safe, Todo Takahiro walked into the Poison Dragon Valley accompanied by the two captains, adjutants Ogasawara, Xu Shijiu, Yan Sanquan and others.  Looking around, I saw corpses lying everywhere in and outside the valley. Most of the corpses lying at and near the entrance of the valley were the corpses of the Imperial Alliance Army. However, most of the corpses lying inside the valley and on the slopes near the bottom of the valley were corpses.  They all wore the uniforms of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  Fujido Gaoying was about to step forward to take a closer look, but Niu Sigen had already stepped forward to greet him.  Although these corpses have been processed, there is still a difference between corpses that have been dead for a long time and fresh corpses. Although Takahiro Toudo is not a military doctor, even if he takes a closer look, he may not be able to see anything strange, but  To be on the safe side, Niu Sigan still didn't dare let him get closer and take a closer look.  At that moment, Niu Sigen came forward with a smile and stopped Toudo Gaoying without leaving a trace.  "Tai Sang, the remnants of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army ambushed the 1st Brigade of the Imperial Association Army here and let us eliminate them." Niu Sigen blocked Todo Gaoying's path without leaving a trace and said, "The remnants of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army are about five to six hundred  Except for a few people who took advantage of darkness to escape, the rest have been wiped out." After Niu Shigen was disturbed, Todo Takahiro gave up the idea of ??going up the hillside to take a closer look at the corpses.  ¡°After all, there are hundreds of real corpses placed here, and Takahide Toudo really didn¡¯t think there would be anything fishy about them.  Todo Takahiro made a rough estimate and found that the corpses of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army lying here were at least five to six hundred. This means that the remnants of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army have been basically wiped out. Even if there are some  The only people who slipped through the net were only a few people, and they could no longer afford to make any trouble. At that moment, Todo Takahiro breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.  As long as the remnants of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui have been annihilated, the security situation in Longkou will be completely stable.  Even though Xu Jiujiu still had the desire to resurrect the corpse, in the face of the cruel reality, he could only seek asylum from the imperial army, because with the demise of the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, Xu Jiujiu was in the minds of the vast majority of Chinese people.  He has become a hard-core traitor. At this moment, no matter the Communist Party or the Kuomintang, I am afraid that they are all determined to kill him.  At this time, Takahide Toudo wanted to praise Ushigen severely in his heart, but on the surface he had to lower his face and reprimanded him sternly: "Uu-san, what's the matter with you? Who told you to act without permission?  Are you here to ambush the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui?" "Huh?" Niu Sigen pretended.Shocked, he cried out, "Taisang, didn't you give the order?" After listening to Niu's translation, Todo Takahiro became furious and said: "Nonsense, when did I give such an order?" Niu Sigen  Then he pointed at Yan Sanquan who was standing behind Tengtang Gaoying and said loudly: "That's what Yan Sanquan said. He said it was Taisang who gave the order. Otherwise, how could I dare to lead my troops to the Poison Dragon Valley to ambush Wannan?"  "Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army?" "Niu Sigen, what the hell are you talking about? When did I say that this was an order from Taisang?" Yan Sanquan was shocked when he heard this. You can eat whatever you want.  But don't talk nonsense. If Takao Toudo believes in Niu Sigen, that will be troublesome.  But soon, Yan Sanquan realized that Niu Sigen was clearly trying to muddy the waters. He turned around and started crying to Todo Takaei: "General, don't listen to him being so careless. Ask him,  Ask him why he beat up our first brigade indiscriminately?" Before Niu could translate, Niu Sigen shouted: "Yan Sanquan, you are just talking nonsense.  In such a situation, it's all in the dark and chaos. Who knows which part of you are in it? If the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui pretend to be you and rush out, if I don't give the order to shoot, will I still be waiting for them to rush up and kill me?  "Human?" "Niu Sigen, you're a bitch, you know it's us, but you're just pretending to be confused." Yan Sanquan was furious.  "Yan Sanquan, you are the one who is a fool. Your mother was a fool to give birth to a thing like you. You don't know how to speak human words." Niu Sigen retorted, "I will beat you.  What can you do? " Yan Sanquan had never experienced such an insult before. He immediately became red-eyed and rushed over to fight Niu Sigen. The two of them soon started fighting. Then, Xu Jiujiu came to interfere again, and the three of them started fighting.  A melee broke out on the ground. After the three people stirred things up, Todo Takahiro became even less interested in identifying the battlefield. He immediately led the main force of the independent mixed 14th Brigade, escorting Xu Shijiu, Yan Sanquan and Niu Si  Not to mention returning to the terracotta stronghold.  Back at the red earth stronghold, Takahide Todo immediately called a meeting with officers above the captain of the 14th independent mixed brigade and above the captain of the Imperial Association Army's Wannan Garrison Division.  In front of all the officers, Todo GaoyingxunØ­ reprimanded Sanquan: "Yan Sang, without the permission of the imperial army, you sent troops to ambush the remnants of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army who had agreed to surrender, causing the remnants of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army to be completely wiped out.  , caused a great negative impact on the reputation of the Imperial Army, and set a very bad precedent for the Imperial Associated Army. Therefore, I am afraid that you, the garrison commander of the Imperial Associated Army, will no longer be able to serve as your first brigade.  Come on." "Hai Yi." Yan Sanquan stood up and bowed his head repeatedly. Although he was furious in his heart, he did not dare to show it on the surface.  Yan Sanquan couldn't help but be angry. This ambush on the remnants of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui was obviously secretly instructed by the old Japanese Todo Gaoying. He acted according to his wishes. In the end, not only did he not get any benefits, but even his division commander was raped.  What made him want to cry even more was that the more than 300 direct descendants he brought over from the plainclothes team were all wiped out in the Poison Dragon Valley.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 134, Sure enough, it¡¯s still here

    Waving to signal Yan Sanquan to sit down, Todo Gaoying turned to Niu Sigan and said, "Niu Sang, although your intentions are good, the purpose of sending troops is just to prevent Yan Sang from attacking the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, but in the end  As a result, the Second Brigade directly annihilated the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, which also caused great damage to the reputation and credibility of the Imperial Army. Therefore, you are no longer used as deputy division commander, but exclusively as your Second Brigade.  "Grow it." "Hai." Niu Sigen stood up quickly and bowed his head again and again.  Todo Takao's eyes finally fell on Xu Shijiu's face, and he said apologetically: "Xu Sang, I'm very sorry. Due to the unauthorized actions of the 1st and 2nd Brigade of the Wannan Garrison Division of the Imperial Association Army, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army was  All the remaining troops were wiped out. I should take full responsibility for this. Here, I would like to express my most sincere humility to you." After saying that, Todo Takahiro stood up and bowed deeply to Xu Shijiu.  A bow.  Xu Shijiu was extremely disdainful in his heart. Why did the Wannan Security Division act without authorization?  Isn¡¯t this all based on your instructions?  However, Xu Jiujiu would not be stupid enough to expose Todo Takahiro's lies. He immediately stood up and said that since this incident was an unauthorized action by the Wannan Security Division, Yan Sanquan and Niu Sigen had already been punished.  , the matter is over.  Todo Gaoying then said: "Xu Sang, in order to express my apology, I can promise you that the remnants of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will be given a generous burial. In addition, although the remnants of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army have been completely wiped out, your promise has been fulfilled.  So I will fulfill my promise. From now on, you will be the division commander of the Imperial Army's Wannan Garrison Division." "Thank you Taisang for your kindness. I will do my best to serve the Imperial Army." Xu Shijiu tilted his head slightly.  "In addition" Signaling Xu Shijiu to sit down again, Todo Takahiro continued, "After noon today, I will lead the 14th independent mixed brigade to the Longxugou stronghold, and then go to Chikou and Longkou County via Qingyang County.  I leave it to you, Haneda-san, Xu-sang, Yan-sang, and Ushi-san for the security. You must unite sincerely." "Xu-san, Yan-san, and Ushi-san, please take good care of me in the future."  Haneda, who was at the bottom of Ying's left, immediately stood up and bowed slightly to Xu Jiujiu, Yan Sanquan and Niu Sigen who were sitting opposite him. Yan Sanquan and Niu Sigen quickly followed suit and bowed in return.  Xu Jiujiu also lazily stood up, but only clasped his fists at Haneda and bowed.  Seeing Xu Jiujiu clasping his fists and bowing, Haneda frowned slightly, but soon relaxed.  Although Xu Jiujiu is nominally the division commander of the Wannan Garrison Division of the Imperial Association Army, he is only a division commander in name. The military power of the Wannan Garrison Division of the Imperial Association Army is actually controlled by the two brigade commanders Yan Sanquan and Niu Sigan.  He also had Wang Fusheng, the independent commander, in his hands, so Xu Jiujiu was as arrogant as ever, but without military power in his hands, he was just a tiger without claws.  Haneda quickly put behind him the little unhappiness that Xu Jiujiu brought him, and smiled and said to Takao Todo: "Your Excellency, General, I should have given you a banquet at the Kondo Salon, but since Commander  Your Excellency is in a hurry and you have to leave in the afternoon, so I specially ordered a few banquet tables and a few new geishas from the Kondo Salon, and came to the Akatsuki Stronghold to give you money. " " Haneda-san, you are too polite.  "Yes." Of course, Takahide Toudo had no reason to refuse Haneda's kindness.  Haneda turned around and waved his hand. Kondo, the owner of Kondo Salon, had already entered with six or seven gorgeously dressed geishas, ??and then started dancing in the simple barracks of the red soil stronghold. Not to mention, the song and dance of Little Japan.  The trick still has some charm, and the dozen or so Japanese and puppet officers present were fascinated by it.  ?Then the chef of Kondo Salon prepared the wine banquet in the canteen of the stronghold and served it as a flowing stream.  Takaei Toudo signaled the geisha serving the bartender to fill the glasses of wine for Xu Shijiu and the others, then he picked up the wine glasses and stood up and said: "Xu Sang, Yan Sang and Uu Sang, let him pass by. After drinking this glass of wine,  , you must abandon all prejudices, unite sincerely from now on, and serve the Empire of Japan and the Imperial Japanese Army wholeheartedly.¡±  "Yoshi." Todo Takahiro put down his wine glass and said to Haneda, "Haneda-san, I'll leave it to you to handle Ryuukou." "Hai." Haneda stood up, bowed his head heavily, and replied solemnly, "General, don't worry, I will definitely do it.  "We will build Longkou into a model security area for the entire Chinese occupied area." Haneda knows very well that whether Longkou can be built into a model security area is directly related to Toudo Takahide's future. It is for this reason that Takahide Toudo did not hesitate to work so hard.  He did not hesitate to spend so many tricks to recruit Xu Jiujiu, because his ambition was not only to control Longkou, but to build Longkou into a model security area.  "Yo Xi." Takahide Toudo nodded happily to Haneda.  (Dividing Line) On the rugged mountain road, Shu Tongwen was meandering forward with the 1st Battalion of the Independent Regiment.  Saw the marchGetting closer and closer to the red earth stronghold of Little Japan, Liu Chang finally couldn't bear it anymore and caught up with Shu Tongwen and asked: "Awen, where are you taking the troops?" Shu Tongwen smiled and said: "Old Liu  , You will know when the time comes." Liu Chang said unhappily: "Awen, we are classmates at Kangda University, why do we need to keep it a secret from me?" Shu Tongwen shook his head and smiled: "I still said the same thing.  You will know when the time comes." Liu Chang was surprised and murmured: "Awen, you don't want to attack the red earth stronghold, right?" "How can you do that?" Shu Tongwen said, "Teng Tang Gaoying's independent mixed No. 14  The main force of the brigade is in the red earth stronghold. Although the information just sent by comrades from the Qingyang underground party shows that the three infantry brigades and auxiliary troops of the independent mixed 14th brigade have already set off in advance, there are still two infantry brigades and one  The cavalry brigade remains in the red soil stronghold. No matter how arrogant I am, I will never be so arrogant as to think that only one battalion of the independent regiment can defeat the two independent infantry brigade of Takahiro Toudo. "Liu Chang said: "Then what are you going to do with the troops?  Where to take it? "What kind of medicine are you selling in this gourd?" "It's here." Shu Tongwen suddenly rushed forward and said with a smile, "Look, Old Liu, this is it?"  "Liu Chang looked in the direction of Shu Tongwen's mouth and saw a dangerous valley. At this time, they happened to be standing on the hill. Standing on the hill and looking down from a high position, they could take in the shape of the entire valley.  From the bottom of my eyes, I could only see that the entire valley was in the shape of a gourd, with a flat road winding through the gourd valley. "What is this place?"  "Liu Chang is not familiar with the terrain of Longkou and doesn't know where this is. "This is called Hulu Valley.  "Shu Tongwen's expression became serious and he whispered, "More than half a month ago, Lao Xu's 19th detachment had a battle here with the 14th brigade formed independently by Teng Tang Gaoying. Unfortunately, they were defeated. Not only did the ten  The ninth detachment was completely wiped out and hundreds of brothers were killed. This was also the most disastrous defeat that Lao Xu had suffered since he led the army.  " "Oh, it turns out that this is the Calabash Valley. It really looks like a gourd.  "Liu Chang nodded lightly, but sneered in his heart. "However, Liu Chang soon stopped laughing, because after entering the Calabash Valley, he was extremely shocked to find that Li Zihan and the remnants of the 19th detachment were already there.  , they were nervously building fortifications in the woods on both sides of the valley. What shocked Liu Chang was that the 19th detachment had obtained a large amount of arms from nowhere and was carrying them to the position. Liu Chang thought this was just an illusion.  He closed his eyes subconsciously and opened them suddenly. However, the scene he saw was still the same as before. The remnants of the 19th detachment were nervously building fortifications and moving boxes of bullets and grenades from the center of the valley to the positions on both sides.  However, there were still a lot of arms piled up in the open space in the center of Hulu Valley. Liu Chang was secretly frightened, but Li Zihan had already led several officers to come forward and greeted Shu Tongwen with a smile: "Awen.  , I didn¡¯t misjudge you, and Lao Xu didn¡¯t misjudge you either. Are you here after all?

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 135 On the Road

    "Zihan, can our independent group not participate in such a big operation?" Shu Tongwen stretched out his right hand and firmly held Li Zihan's right arm.  Li Zihan also stretched out his hand to hold Shu Tongwen's right arm firmly. This was not a handshake, but an armshake, a etiquette that only the closest brothers have. While holding Li Zihan's right arm tightly, Shu Tongwen said  : "Zihan, if I don't come for such a big operation, why won't Lao Xu shoot me later?" Lao Xu?  Liu Chang's heart suddenly trembled, and he seemed to understand vaguely.  Could it be that all of this, including Xu Jiujiu's betrayal and surrender to the enemy, including the surrender of the remaining members of the 19th detachment and then all being wiped out, are all fake?  Is all of this just a conspiracy, a huge conspiracy?  Thinking of this, Liu Chang's face turned pale in an instant. If this was the case, Todo Gaoying might be in big trouble this time.  When Liu Chang was wondering, Shu Tongwen suddenly turned around and asked with concern: "Old Liu, you are not feeling well, why do you look so bad?" "Huh?" Liu Chang was startled, and after realizing it, he quickly explained, "Oh, no.  "Maybe I'm a little tired, yes, I'm tired." "Are you tired? You shouldn't be in good health." Shu Tongwen didn't have any doubts.  I never expected that Liu Chang, a classmate from the Kangda University, had already secretly defected to Little Japan. He then said with concern, "Okay, you can go and rest first. I have to build fortifications with my brothers, so I won't accompany you."  "Liu Changzheng was eager to be alone so that he could do things more conveniently, so he immediately responded: "Okay, Awen, please leave me alone." Shu Tongwen patted Liu Chang on the shoulder, turned around, and walked away arm in arm with Li Zihan. Don't look at each other.  The other is the National Army and the other is the New Fourth Army, but this does not affect the brotherhood between the two at all. Watching Li Zihan and Shu Tongwen leaving shoulder to shoulder, he then looked at the remnants of the Nineteenth Detachment and the independent regiment that had just arrived.  The officers and soldiers of the 1st Battalion were building fortifications in full swing, but Liu Chang became an ant in the hot pot. He must report such a big matter to Takahiro Todo immediately, but the question is, what is going on?  The remnants of the 19th detachment that were supposed to be annihilated by Yan Sanquan and Niu Sigen in Poison Dragon Valley were actually safe? Then, they got a large amount of arms from nowhere and joined forces with the 1st Battalion of the Qingyang Independent Regiment of the New Fourth Army.  , hiding in the emergency repair fortifications on both sides of the Calabash Valley. What are they trying to do to ambush the 14th independent mixed brigade of Todo Takahiro? Could it be said that the 14th independent mixed brigade of Todo Takahiro will come from the Calabash Valley?  Passing by? Hulu Valley can be found deep in Erlong Mountain. More than 20 miles further is Heilong Village. After crossing Heilong Village, you will reach the border of Qingyang County. You can reach Longxugou stronghold by walking on the mountain road for about 20 miles.  Although it is a shortcut to Qingyang County, the question is, would Fujido Gaoying choose to take this rugged and difficult mountain road to Qingyang County instead of taking the main road? Liu Chang asked himself repeatedly, but found this possibility?  It still exists. The Battle of Jinjiang is imminent. It is entirely possible that Takahiro Todo is eager to return to Jiujiang and take a shortcut to Qingyang. If this is true, this further proves that Liu Chang's guess is correct. This is indeed a big conspiracy. Xu  Jiujiu clearly wants to counterattack. He clearly wants to counterattack. He wants to turn defeat into victory in one fell swoop and destroy the main force of the 14th Independent Mixed Brigade of Takahiro Toudo. This guy Xu Jiujiu is really crazy. In order to realize his intention, he will not hesitate to do anything.  He risked his life and even risked his own life. However, if things are really as he guessed, then Takahiro Toudo's independent mixed 14th Brigade may really suffer a big loss.  After the ninth detachment, Takahide Todo transferred the three infantry brigade, artillery brigade, engineering brigade, baggage brigade and tank squadron of the 14th Brigade to Chikou first. Currently, only two infantrymen remain in Longkou.  The brigade, plus the cavalry brigade, has a total strength of about 2,000 people.  If there are only 500 or 600 remnant soldiers of the 19th detachment, plus Wang Laohu's independent battalion, it will definitely not be able to defeat the troops left in Longkou by the independent 14th Brigade. These two thousand Japanese soldiers are not Haneda  It is a military police brigade, but a front-line combat unit. Even if the remnants of the 19th detachment got so many weapons and ammunition from nowhere, and they fight against the independent 14th brigade, they will definitely lose.  But the question is, does Xu Shijiu only have this few means?  He must have other means. "Liu Chang is not stupid, and he is an agent, so he quickly thought of another possibility."  If Niu Sigen was Xu Shijiu's death plan from the beginning, the situation would be completely different. Thinking of this, Liu Changdun was on pins and needles. No, the news must be sent out as soon as possible. The news must be reported to the police as soon as possible.  Takahiro Toudo knew that otherwise, he would be in big trouble if he independently formed the 14th Brigade. Although Liu Chang didn't care how many people died in Little Japan, he even hoped in his heart that Little Japan would be better.All of them were killed, but he couldn't help but worry. If the 14th independent Japanese independent mixed brigade was beaten badly, would Todo Takahide be angry with him?  Because, if Liu Chang did not report such important information in time, Todo Takahiro would definitely doubt whether Liu Chang wanted to repeat it?  While the remnants of the 19th detachment and the officers and soldiers of the 1st Battalion of the Independent Regiment of the New Fourth Army were repairing fortifications, Liu Chang quietly retreated and moved little by little into the small woods behind him.  After entering the depths of the woods and making sure that no one would see him again, Liu Chang was about to turn around and run away when a cold voice suddenly sounded.  Liu Chang stopped abruptly, then turned around mechanically, only to see an officer from the 19th detachment walking over from behind.  "Isn't this Director Liu of the New Fourth Army?" This officer was none other than Li Zihan's bodyguard Zhao Dahai. He was relieving himself just now when he suddenly saw Liu Chang running past in a panic. He immediately stood up and yelled to stop.  After stopping Liu Chang, Zhao Dahai stepped forward and said, "Where are you going? Are you in such a hurry?" "Ah?" Liu Chang said hurriedly, "I have diarrhea and am looking for a place to relieve myself." "Relieve yourself?" on Yang Dashu  He looked Liu Chang up and down, then smiled and said, "You don't have to go that far to relieve yourself, right?" "I, I'm not afraid of offending the brothers." Liu Chang smiled hard and said, "Then, that's it.  "It's over." Zhao Dahai sighed at a small bush next to him and said coldly: "Come on, don't you need me to take off your pants?" Seeing Liu Chang taking off his pants and squatting behind the bush, Zhao Dahai will  The grass stem he bit into his mouth popped out, and then he called a sentry over and whispered to the sentry: "Look at this guy for me. I always feel that this guy is not a good person." Liu Chang relieved himself and looked through the  Looking out from a gap in the bushes, he saw a veteran of the 19th detachment holding a gun and looking at him warily. He didn't dare to make any rash moves.  After he finished untying his hands honestly, Liu Chang returned to the Calabash Valley in dismay.  (Dividing line) Fujido Takahide finally left Haneda with only two infantry squadrons.  With just two infantry squadrons, even if the gendarmerie brigade is added, it is a bit difficult to suppress the Wannan Garrison Division of the Imperial Association Army, which has expanded to 4,000 people. Moreover, all the officers and soldiers of the Wannan Garrison Division of the Imperial Association Army are from Longkou.  Borrowing people, in line with the principle of stationing in other places, could not allow them to be stationed in Longkou County any longer, so Takahide Todo decided to take the Wannan Garrison Division of the Imperial Association Army to Chikou, and will be stationed in Chikou permanently from now on.  Little Japan stationed an infantry brigade in Chikou, as well as the navy fleet and marines stationed for a long time. And if something happens to Chikou, the main force of the 14th independent mixed brigade stationed in Jiujiang and the main force of the 13th independent mixed brigade stationed in Hefei will be stationed.  Reinforcements can be rushed from the waterway quickly, so there is no need to worry about the imperial alliance army's Wannan Jingbei Division causing any trouble at the entrance of the pool.  After a hasty lunch, Todo Takahiro left two infantry squadrons, plus Wang Fusheng's independent regiment for Haneda, and then set out on the road with the main force of the 14th independent mixed brigade and the main force of the Imperial Association Army's Wannan Garrison Division.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 136 Accident

    Xiao Dianzi led Lao Hei and followed Gao Shenxing, gasping and asked: "Gao Brigade, where are we going?" After parting ways with Li Zihan, Gao Shenxing was not with Shu Tongwen either.  Instead, he took the little crazy man and a dozen remnant soldiers who chose to follow him to lurk near the red earth stronghold, waiting for an opportunity to attack the Tengtang brigade. Gao Shenxing told the little crazy man and a dozen veterans that even if he was the only one left,  , he must fight to the death with little Japan. These words are definitely not casual. He has really made such determination. To put it more directly, with the sacrifices of Zhang Youquan, Lu Jianbang and other old brothers, Xu Shijiu is now again  In the end, even Li Zihan chose to part ways with him. This cruel reality has almost destroyed Gao Shenxing's confidence and will. At this moment, Gao Shenxing just wanted to fight to death. Of course, even if he died, Gao Shenxing would never  I won¡¯t rush to die rashly.  Even if he dies, he must recruit a large number of little Japanese to pay for his burial. The dozen or so remnant soldiers following the little fool also looked at Gao Shenxing with questioning eyes, and they also wanted to know the answer.  Gao Shenxing turned around, looked at the little lunatic and then at the dozen or so remnant soldiers, and said in a deep voice: "Where else can we go? Of course to fight against Little Japan." "Gao Brigade, are there just a dozen of us?"  The little lunatic stuck out his tongue and whispered, "There are too few of us, and each of us has less than five rounds of bullets on average, and only four grenades in total. How can we fight this battle?" "Without bullets, there will be no battle."  Are you fighting?" Gao Shenxing said with murderous intent, "As long as there is breath left and a bayonet left, we will still fight." After saying that, Gao Shenxing turned around and left. Xiao Zianzi had no choice but to lead Lao Hei and follow him.  The dozen or so remnant soldiers could only follow one after another. They had already realized something from Gao Shenxing's expression and tone. They had already reached this point, so they simply fought to the death.  Gao Shenxing climbed up a ridge with a dozen remaining soldiers.  Standing on the mountain ridge and looking down from a high position, I happened to see a dozen Japanese soldiers who had spread out their skirmish lines in a fan shape and were searching this way along the rugged mountain road.  "That's them." Gao Shenxing pointed at a dozen Japanese soldiers at the bottom of the mountain, turned around and said to Xiao Zianzi and a dozen remnants, "Get rid of them first." The dozen remnants then pulled the bolts of their guns and loaded the ammunition.  .  Lao Hei also instinctively realized that the battle was about to begin, and immediately turned up his upper lip and bared two rows of cold fangs.  The little idiot quickly tightened the iron rope in his hand, otherwise Lao Hei would most likely be the first to rush down and fight with the Japanese soldiers at the foot of the mountain. Although Lao Hei was extremely brave, there was no way he could be killed by a dog.  A dozen Japanese soldiers.  Gao Shenxing took a dozen or so remnant soldiers deep into the mountains and forests, but couldn't find any trace. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? until they were less than fifty meters away from the ambush point where Gao Shenxing and others were hiding, and they were still unaware.  Then, with a sudden gunshot, Gao Shenxing took the lead in opening the inspection. A Japanese soldier, Captain Cao, who was walking in front of the queue, was instantly shot in the heart. He didn't even have time to hum, and fell backwards into a pool of blood.  A dozen remaining soldiers then opened fire one after another, knocking down nine of the Japanese soldiers in one fell swoop.  These dozen remnants are all veterans who have crawled out of the dead. Naturally, their marksmanship is not much different, and the distance between the two sides is extremely close. Under this premise, if the hit rate is poor, then it is a ghost.  With just one round of firing, ten of the thirteen Japanese soldiers fell, and the remaining three Japanese soldiers turned around and ran away.  However, the luck of these three Japanese soldiers was extremely bad. This time they encountered Gao Shenxing.  Gao Shenxing continuously pulled the bolt of the gun, loaded the ammunition, and fired continuously. He only heard three gunshots of "ba", "ba" and "ba". The three Japanese soldiers who turned to run away all fell into a pool of blood.  All were shot in the back of the head and shot in the head.  However, the sound of gunfire soon alerted the Japanese forward team, and a moment later, 60 or 70 Japanese soldiers swarmed over.  Gao Shenxing didn't bother too much, and quickly turned around and retreated with a dozen remaining soldiers. Although he had already had the will to die in his heart, he would never risk his life easily until the last moment. Again, no  Until the last moment, never give up easily, let alone give up easily.  (Dividing line) Fujido Takahiro led his troops to leave the red earth stronghold, and after walking less than ten miles, he was attacked. Suddenly, there were several sporadic gunshots in front of him. The Japanese army and the accompanying puppet troops did not know where they were, so they  Stop quickly and deploy a defensive formation.  Soon, some vanguards came back to report that they had been attacked by a small group of Chinese armed forces. This group of Chinese armed forces was small in number, with only a dozen people, but its combat effectiveness was very strong. The vanguard group responsible for exploring the path had a total of thirteen people.  , all of them were killed in battle, and no one survived. The combat effectiveness of this small group of Chinese troops was brutal.  "When the thirteen Japanese soldiers who died in the battle were sent back, Todo Gao??I understood immediately.  These must be the dozen remnants of the 19th detachment that slipped through the net and were defeated. Most of the soldiers who fought against the Ohara brigade many times were among them, because four of the thirteen Japanese soldiers were Japanese soldiers.  He was shot in the head and killed with one shot. From this shooting technique, he knew that he probably died at the hands of those kings of soldiers.  "Your Excellency, General." Ohara Shigemi stood in front of Toudo Takahide and said solemnly, "I will kill them right away." Gao Shenxing's fifth brigade has not been able to be eliminated so far.  It's a shame. Now, I'm afraid it's the last chance for Ohara Brigade to wash away its shame, because after leaving Longkou this time, Ohara Shigemi doesn't know if there will be a chance to come back in the future, let alone whether there will be a chance to follow Gao Shenxing again in the future.  of the fifth brigade.  After Takao Todo pondered for a moment, he agreed.  Ohara Shigemi immediately took his special operations brigade away from the main force and quietly sneaked into the dense forest.  Although they lost more than a dozen elite members in the Poison Dragon Valley last time, the Ohara Brigade still has more than 40 special forces members after two reinforcements, and this time, the Ohara Brigade no longer needs additional burdens.  Taking on other tasks, he could concentrate on hunting his opponents, so Ohara Shigemi still had enough confidence to destroy Gao Shenxing's fifth brigade.  After Ohara Shigemi left with the special operations brigade, Major Matsushima, the captain of the Independent Infantry UU Battalion, stepped forward to persuade him: "General, it seems that walking on small roads is still dangerous. For your safety, we  Let's turn around and take the main road to Chikou?" Fujido Takahiro said silently. If the Ohara brigade can't kill those terrible Chinese soldiers, then it's really dangerous to take the small road. The opponent only needs a small infantry bullet.  , you can easily get rid of him, the "future famous general" of the Japanese Empire. This investment is simply out of proportion to the return. Takahiro Toudo does not consider his own safety, nor should he allow the other party to take such a big advantage.  Seeing Takao Todo hesitate, Xu Jiujiu's heart suddenly became anxious.  The remnants of the Nineteenth Detachment and the 1st Battalion of the Qingyang Independent Regiment of the New Fourth Army have already set up a net in Hulu Valley. The Trojan Horse plan is on the line. If Takahiro Todo suddenly changes his mind at this time and no longer goes to the Longxugou stronghold through Hulu Valley,  Then the platform he put up with all his hard work would be in vain.  "No, we must prevent Todo Gaoying from turning back, and we must let him take the route of Hulugu Valley." Xu Jiujiu quietly turned back and glanced at Niu Sigen beside him without leaving any trace.  Niu Sigen was also anxious. When he saw Xu Jiujiu's eyes, he stood up immediately, patted his chest and asked Todo Gaoying to volunteer: "General, don't worry, it's just a dozen remnants who have been defeated. We  The Second Brigade is willing to take the front line and eliminate all hidden dangers for Your Excellency General. Anyone who dares to go against the Imperial Japanese Army will seek death." Takahide Toudo was a little moved, and Matsushima continued to persuade: "Your Excellency, General, please be sure to do so.  Think carefully After begging Niu to translate, Niu Sigan turned to Songdao and said: "Songdao-san, don't worry, our second brigade will definitely nip all hidden dangers in the bud. I am willing to guarantee it with my head."  , General, if there is anything wrong with you, I will chop off my head and give it to you.  "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 137 Warning

    After listening to the translation, Songdao became furious and yelled at Niu Sigen: "Baga, your ten heads combined are not as big as one little finger of your Excellency the General. Who do you think you are? How dare you give it to the General?"  Your Excellency, will you vouch for it?" Niu Sigen froze there with a embarrassed face. He looked at Songdao and then at Todo Takahiro, not knowing what to do. Xu Jiujiu saw that Niu Sigen was deflated, and he was secretly worried.  , but he had nothing to do for a while. Fortunately, Fujido Takahiro finally strengthened his confidence and said to Matsushima in Japanese: "Matsushima-san, this is also Ushi-san's sincerity towards the Imperial Army of Japan.  We still have to support him." After saying that, Takahiro Toudo patted Houniu's shoulders again and said with a smile, "Uniu-san, I'll help you with the second brigade to clear the way for the imperial army." "Hai, hai.  Niu Sigen bowed his head repeatedly and immediately called the second brigade.  Seeing Niu Sigen's figure go away, Yan Sanquan sighed softly, cursing in his heart: "Flattery, bitch, what's the air?"  "Order, move forward." Todo Takahide issued the marching order again. Seeing the Japanese army continue to move forward, Xu Jiujiu's heart finally fell back into his stomach.  (Dividing line) Calabash Valley.  Liu Chang has become an ant on the hot pot. Again, he doesn't care about Little Japan's life or death. Even if Little Japan's Tengtang Brigade is wiped out in Hulu Valley, he will not feel the slightest discomfort and will even feel happy.  , but the problem is that now, he is tied to the honor and disgrace of Little Japan. If the Todo Brigade suffers a loss in Calabash Valley, can Todo Gaoying spare him?  Liu Chang tried to leave secretly several times, but found that someone had been secretly watching him, so he did not dare to act rashly.  Time passed quietly in the torment, and it was already evening in a blink of an eye. Seeing that the sun had set over the hills, Liu Chang felt relieved. As soon as it got dark, he would have more room to do things cheaply.  However, what is terrible is that at this juncture, the sentry of the 19th detachment in charge of security suddenly ran back and shouted: "Little Japan is coming, Little Japan is coming." Hearing the sentry's warning, the fortifications had been repaired  The officers and soldiers of the 19th Detachment and the 1st Battalion of the Independent Regiment who were resting on the spot got up one after another and quickly entered the ambush position. The ambush positions of the 19th Detachment and the 1st Battalion of the Independent Regiment were hidden in the dense forests on both sides of the Hulu Valley.  Inside, the newly built fortifications have been camouflaged with branches and trees. If you don't get closer and look carefully, you will definitely not be able to spot them.  When Little Japan is marching, they will also send out their spearheads to explore the road, but their spearheads will never go up to the woods on both sides to search carefully. If they really do this, they will not be able to search very far in one day.  Shoot randomly into the dense forests on both sides and conduct fire reconnaissance. If nothing is found, they will continue to search forward.  Liu Chang was so anxious that he was about to fart out. There was no time left. Now there was only one choice left for him.  Seeing the remnants of the 19th detachment and the officers and soldiers of the 1st Battalion of the Independent Regiment pulling the bolts of their guns and loading the ammunition, Liu Chang also took out the box of cannon and put it in his left hand. After his right hand was wounded by Gao Shenxing's powerful crossbow,  It was no longer very convenient to hold the gun, but after thinking about it, Liu Chang changed his hold of the box cannon to his right hand and quietly pointed the muzzle at the sky.  Unable to escape, the only thing Liu Chang could think of was to fire a warning shot.  Within a moment, a group of people appeared outside the valley ahead.  Liu Chang looked from a distance and found that they were not Japanese soldiers, but puppet soldiers dressed in dog skins.  About a platoon of puppet troops opened the skirmish line and were searching forward with bayonets in hand. Every time they walked a few dozen meters forward, they would shoot randomly at the woods on both sides. However, the 19th detachment in ambush still  The officers and soldiers of the 1st Battalion of the Independent Regiment are all veterans who have experienced hundreds of battles. Naturally, they will not be alarmed by the fire reconnaissance of the puppet troops in the valley.  "However, Liu Chang was waiting for this opportunity, and he couldn't care so much anymore.  Although it was only puppet troops, not Japanese troops, that appeared in the valley, as long as the forward puppet troops were alerted, the Japanese troops who were following up would naturally be alerted as well.  Without any hesitation, Liu Chang gently pulled down the box cannon. The box cannon in his hand made a "bang" sound in an instant. This sudden gunshot shocked the silent valley. The two men who were searching for the advancing men in the valley were shocked.  A dozen puppet soldiers quickly fell to the ground and fired back randomly in the direction from which the gunfire came.  In an instant, bullets whizzed past Liu Chang's head.  Hearing the sound of gunshots and seeing the top puppet soldiers in the valley lying on the ground and raising their guns to fight back, Li Zihan's lungs exploded with anger. Putting the gun back in its holster, Li Zihan strode towards the place where Liu Chang was hiding, roaring at the same time.  : "Who fired the gun just now? Which bastard fired the gun just now??" "It was me who fired the gun." Liu Chang met Li Zihan's cannibalistic eyes and said in a deep voice, "Also, don't say that.  It's ugly." "You shot me?Do you think I speak badly?  "Li Zihan stared at Liu Chang for more than ten seconds, and then suddenly pulled out a pistol and put it against Liu Chang's forehead, gritting his teeth and said, "Believe it or not, I will shoot you, ah, believe it or not, I will shoot you?"  I will shoot you now." Li Zihan was really angry to the extreme. Liu Chang's shot could be said to have destroyed the entire Trojan horse plan. Niu Sigen's sacrifice and Xu Shijiu's hard work were all in vain.  The entire 19th detachment was afraid that there would be no chance to stand up. Thinking of this, Li Zihan opened the box of gun without hesitation. Liu Chang's face turned pale in an instant. Li Zihan looked like he really dared to shoot. "Fortunately."  At this time, Shu Tongwen had already rushed over from the other side, hugging Li Zihan's arm and urging him urgently: "Zihan, we have something to talk about. You put the gun down first, put the gun down first.  "Awen, let go, I'm going to kill this bastard." Li Zihan was furious. "Zihan, don't be impulsive, don't be impulsive, don't be impulsive."  "Shu Tongwen hugged Li Zihan's arm tightly, and turned around to complain about Liu Chang, "Old Liu, what happened to you just now? You can be considered a veteran who has experienced hundreds of battles, why have you never had sex with him?  Like a new recruit on the battlefield, can he still misfire?  " "Awen, you really can't rely on me for this matter.  Liu Chang raised his gauze-wrapped right palm and explained with a wry smile, "Isn't it the fault of Gao Shenxing's arrow that shot me?"  Just now, my hand was loosened, and the gun slipped from my fingers but I didn't have time to pull it out, and it went off. Fortunately, no one was hit, otherwise I wouldn't be able to escape even if I jumped into the Yellow River.  " "Fortunately, why the hell do you still say lucky?"  Li Zihan's eyes were blazing with fire and he growled, "Do you know that you have missed something important?"  , you bastard, I will shoot you.  " (Dividing Line) Outside Hulu Valley. After hearing the sudden gunfire just now, the large group of the second brigade of the puppet army had stopped. In less than a moment, a puppet army leader hurried back and shouted to Niu Si  Gen reported: "Brigade, there is an ambush in front of you." Niu Sigen then slapped the leading soldier in the face and cursed: "You bitch, where did the ambush come from?  Just a few stragglers." The leading soldier was stunned by Niu Sigen's slap. He covered his face and said aggrievedly: "Brigade, there is really an ambush in front of you, brothers, you can really see it.  " "Shut up, if you dare to lie about military information again, I will shoot you. Go back quickly and let Erhei continue to explore the road." Niu Sigen took out his pistol and gestured. The vanguard was startled, and he quickly turned around and flew back to report to the vanguard.  The platoon leader went. Niu Sigen put his pistol back into his holster, turned around and said to several officers: "Don't be nervous, everyone. It's just a few defeated soldiers of the 19th detachment. I ordered the whole army to continue to advance to Erdaoliangzi in front.  Rest again.  " Niu Sigan gave the order, and the puppet soldiers squatting on the ground stood up one after another, spread out their ranks and continued to move forward. During the march, Niu Yutang quietly approached Niu Sigan and asked in a low voice: "Brother, what should you do now?  Tell me the truth, right?  " Niu Sigen nodded and lowered his voice and said: "Brother, you have always known my eldest brother as a person. Although my eldest brother does not dare to boast that he is a national hero, he is also a well-known man.  When I voted for Little Japan for the first time, brother, I was actually forced by the situation, but I voted for Little Japan again last time. Don't you think it's strange?  "

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 138 Begins

    "Strange." Niu Yutang nodded honestly and said, "Brother, I have always been confused." Niu Sigan said: "Since you are confused, why don't you ask me why?" "No." Niu Yutang shook his head and said, "  I still say the same thing, if the elder brother asks me to go east, I will never go west. If the elder brother asks me to go to the mountain of swords, I will never go to the sea of ??fire. If you really want to be a traitor, elder brother, I will become a traitor with you." "You.  Yeah." Niu Si pointed at Niu Yutang, but he was moved in his heart, and continued, "Yutang, brother doesn't really want to be a traitor. In fact, this is all arranged by Lao Xu, brother's betrayal, and the arrest.  Lao Xu's dedication to Little Japan to claim credit is a key part of Lao Xu's entire anti-mopping up plan." Niu Yutang immediately perked up after hearing this and asked, "Brother, are you saying that our betrayal is false?" Niu Yutang  Sigen snorted and continued: "Otherwise, do you think it is so easy for the eldest brother to take away the troops? No matter how high the eldest brother's prestige in the regiment is, can he be higher than Lao Xu? To tell you the truth, if it weren't for Lao Xu  Secretly conniving, he only needs to stand up and say, there are more than a thousand brothers in the first regiment, and there will definitely be no more than 200 brothers who are willing to go with us." Niu Yutang heyed twice, then lowered his voice and asked: "Brother, now.  What should we do?" Niu Sigen said: "You should immediately notify several regiment commanders and battalion commanders, and then let them notify the company commander and platoon commander separately. The entire action plan will be communicated to the squad leader. In addition, from  From now on, no one is allowed to leave the team alone. No matter what they do, even if they are relieving themselves, they must do so in groups of three or more. If they are found to have violated the order, they will be killed. " "Yes" Niu Yutang agreed and turned around to find a few people.  A group leader has gone.  (Dividing Line) Liu Changdun was completely dumbfounded when he saw more than 20 puppet soldiers who had been lying on the ground in the valley, shooting randomly at the woods on both sides, stood up again, and then opened the skirmish line again and continued to search forward.  .     How is this going?  Why didn't the puppet army react?  How could they not react?  "That shouldn't be the case. I just fired a warning shot. How could they not notice it?"  No matter how bad it is, you should send someone up the mountain to take a look, right?  How can it be as if nothing happened?  This is wrong. After a while, the large group of puppet troops lined up neatly and marched into the valley.  Seeing this scene, Li Zihan and Shu Tongwen breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. They were really worried just now, fearing that the puppet army outside the valley would stop and not enter the valley, and they were even more worried that the puppet army would report the news to Little Japan.  , if the Japanese and the puppet military had noticed it first, then this ambush would have been meaningless. Fortunately, this did not happen.  "Awen, what's going on? These puppet soldiers didn't seem to notice?" Liu Chang couldn't help but ask Shu Tongwen.  Without waiting for Shu Tongwen's reply, Li Zihan suddenly turned around and said coldly: "Do you really hope that the puppet army will send people to the mountain?" "What do you mean by that?" Liu Chang was secretly shocked, but on the surface he said with anger.  , "I didn't explain it just now. It was because I had a wound on my hand that I accidentally fired the gun. It seemed that I deliberately fired the gun as a warning to the puppet troops. Who do you think I, Liu Chang, am?" Li Zi  Han snorted and warned with murderous intent: "You'd better be careful. Wait for the little Japanese to enter the valley later. If you dare to make any noise again, don't blame me for being cunning, huh." Liu Chang also snorted.  He said with a voice: "Don't threaten me." Liu Chang said it unintentionally, but Shu Tongwen on the side suddenly felt something in his heart after hearing the word "traitor".  Now that I think about it carefully, what Liu Chang has said and done since arriving at Longkou seems really strange. You must know that Liu Chang was captured by the Japanese before. Until now, he is actually still on the monitored list, and the New Fourth Army headquarters has also  He has never been sent to the combat unit, otherwise with his qualifications and education, he could have been the political commissar of the detachment.  However, this idea just kept spinning in Shu Tongwen's mind, but he didn't say it out loud.  The Communist Party has strict discipline and will never trust any comrade who has been arrested, but it will never doubt anyone easily.  From now on, it is necessary to secretly pay attention to Liu Chang's words and deeds. At that moment, Shu Tongwen came to Liu Chang's side and said softly: "Old Liu, the injury on your hand has not healed yet, so you don't want to participate in this battle. So, I will accompany you."  "Go and rest in the back. Let's go." "Awen, isn't this good?" Liu Chang was also a very sensitive person. He looked back at Shu Tongwen with a strange look and said, "Brothers, there is still the 19th detachment."  All the friendly troops are here, but I am hiding alone in the back. As a Communist, this seems to be a shame." After finishing speaking, Liu Chang looked at Li Zihan and said, "Some people should say something else at that time.  I'm a coward. Shu Tongwen didn't say anything more. He just repeated what he said just now and said, "Old Liu, let's go." Liu Chang felt secretly in his heart, so he didn't say anything more. Be good.Following Shu Tongwen, he left the forefront.  (Dividing line) When Todo Gaoqu led the main force of the 14th independent mixed brigade into Hulu Valley, the sky was already dark.  Since the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui has been basically wiped out, and there is no longer any armed force in Longkou that can threaten the safety of the Japanese army, Todo Takaei does not plan to camp in the gourd, but plans to walk all the mountain roads overnight to Qingyang County  They camped again at the Longxugou stronghold, so the Japanese army's march did not stop, but continued to move forward.  Since the Second Brigade of the Imperial Association Army successfully passed through the Calabash Valley, and the remnants of the 19th Detachment were being pursued by the Ohara Brigade, Takahide Toudo did not even send forward soldiers to conduct fire reconnaissance of the dense forests on both sides, but led a large group of Japanese troops  He swaggered into the ambush of the remnants of the 19th detachment and the independent regiment of the New Fourth Army.  At a certain moment, along with a sudden gunshot, the dense forests on both sides of the valley suddenly erupted with gunfire.  Type 38 rifles, Chinese formal rifles, Infield rifles, Hanyang-made rifles, crooked machine guns, Czech machine guns, Type 92 heavy machine guns, and even American-made Thompson submachine guns. The bullets fired by various firearms can be fired in an instant.  Like a gust of wind and rain, it poured violently towards the Japanese troops marching in four columns in the valley.  The Japanese troops were caught off guard and were overwhelmed in an instant.  However, the 14th independent mixed brigade is a combat force after all, and its response speed is extremely fast. Before Todo Takahiro and the two captains gave orders, the various squad captains below had already responded quickly, leading their respective infantry squads to try their best.  They seized the few available ditches, field ridges and several earthen bags in the valley, and quickly built defensive positions.  In addition, two infantry squads quickly organized their forces and launched an attack on a hill on the right side of the valley. It has to be said that the grassroots officers of Little Japan are quite capable. They immediately realized that they had to  If they want to solve the predicament at hand, they must seize the commanding heights on both sides of the valley and build machine gun fire points on them. Otherwise, they will always be stuck in the predicament of being passively beaten.  However, the Nineteenth Detachment and the Independent Regiment of the New Fourth Army were calculated and unprepared. It was not easy for Japan to reverse the predicament. The attack of the two infantry squads was quickly ambushed. The remaining soldiers of the Nineteenth Detachment on the right relied on the pre-constructed  The fortifications were fought back, but Little Japan did not give up, and immediately organized two more squadrons of troops to launch a more violent attack.  Takahide Todo hurriedly hid in a small ditch under the protection of his adjutant Ogasawara and several combat staff. When he looked out from the edge of the ditch, he saw that the entire valley had been turned into a pot of porridge. In the woods on both sides of the valley, there were even more  There was an unknown amount of firepower, and the Japanese troops were firing wildly into the valley. The tracers of the ballistic missiles almost confused his eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Takaei Toudo couldn ¡¯ t believe that what he saw was real, what¡¯s going on?  The Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui has been basically wiped out. Looking at the entire Longkou, there are no organized resistance forces anymore. The only ones that exist are just a small group of armed forces that fled from Qingyang County, but they are the New Fourth Army and a bunch of them.  Mud Legs only had a few broken guns in total, so how could they have such dense and rapid machine gun firepower?  And the firepower of the armed forces in front of him was simply more ferocious than the imperial army. "Bagagaru, Bagagaru." However, Takahide Todo could do nothing but curse over and over again.  The 14th independent mixed brigade was attacked in this way, and the scene was extremely chaotic. The effective command of the brigade commander Takahide Fujido was no longer so important. What was needed more now was the group captain, squadron captain and squad leader below.  But Takahide Todo really couldn¡¯t figure out where on earth this Chinese army came from?  ¡°Could it be that the Sichuan Army¡¯s 2nd Army Group from Yi County is coming?  Perhaps the main force of the New Fourth Army from Jingxian County is coming. However, Todo Takahiro quickly overturned this idea in his mind. If it is really the Sichuan Army from Yixian County or the main force of the New Fourth Army from Jingxian County, it is absolutely impossible for the Japanese military police from Yixian County and Qingyang County.  The large-scale mobilization of troops without any awareness is no joke. If you want to hide it from the sky, it is a miracle that can only be found in legends.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 139 Chaos

    "Poof" Ohara Shigemi withdrew the sharp dagger from the Chinese soldier he had just assassinated, then quickly dodged to avoid the blood splashing from the Chinese soldier's body, and then slowly and slowly wiped the blood on his military boots.  After wiping the soles of his boots clean, Ohara Shigemi put the dagger back into its sheath.  This is the fourth Chinese soldier killed by Ohara Shigemi in a row. Compared with using guns, Ohara Shigemi prefers to use cold weapons to deal with opponents.  "Captain, the remaining two Chinese soldiers ran north." Amuro Na ran over to report.  Since breaking away from the Japanese brigade, the Ohara brigade and Gao Shenxing's fifth brigade have launched a desperate battle in the high mountains.  Although the dozen remnants who followed Gao Shenxing were all elite veterans who had experienced hundreds of battles, their physical fitness and equipment were completely incomparable to the Japanese soldiers of Ohara's brigade.  Although Gao Shenxing has all the abilities, he is only one person. In the past, there were Li Mu and Noguchi. The three of them cooperated with each other and took turns to cover. They could still compete with the Ohara team. Even if they couldn't fight head-on, they could at least fight in front of them.  During the battle, opportunities are constantly created to kill the opponent, causing the opponent to continue to bleed and lose numbers.  But now, Gao Shenxing is alone, and it¡¯s really hard for him to survive alone.  After nearly an afternoon of hunting and counter-hunting, the dozen or so remnant soldiers who followed Gao Shenxing had suffered all casualties. Only Gao Shenxing, Xiao Zhanzi and the military dog ??Lao Hei were left to continue fighting.  Ohara Shigemi was determined to defeat the entire Fifth Battalion, and of course he would not give up just like that. At that moment, he coldly ordered: "Chase, chase" However, before Ohara Shigemi finished speaking, there was a direction behind him.  Suddenly there was a faint sound of gunfire.  Amuro Na and more than a dozen special operations team members of the special operations brigade were also attracted by the gunshots coming from the distance. They all turned to look in the direction where the gunshots came from.  Amuro looked at the telescope for a moment, then turned back to Ohara Shigemi and said: "Captain, it seems to be in the direction of Calabash Valley."  Li jumped out of the terrain near Calabash Valley, and thought that if the independent mixed 14th Brigade took a small road to the Ryusugou stronghold, it would inevitably pass through Calabash Valley first, and Ohara Shigemei's heart suddenly froze.  ¡°Could it be said that the main force of the 14th independent mixed brigade was ambushed in Hulu Valley?  However, since the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui was basically wiped out, there are no longer any organized Chinese armed forces in Longkou County. Where did such a Chinese army appear to ambush the main force of the independent mixed 14th Brigade? Ohara Shigemi was surprised and suspicious  From time to time, the gunshots coming from the direction of Hulu Valley became more and more intense, and there was also a faint sound of explosions.  "Captain." Amuro Nai came over and asked for instructions, "It seems that the general and the main force of the 14th independent mixed brigade must have been ambushed. Should we rush to Hulu Valley to meet with the general and the 14th independent mixed brigade?  The main force is gathering?" "Baga Yalu." Ohara Shigemei looked back at the direction in which Gao Shenxing and Xiao Zianzi were escaping, and raised his head with an extremely unwilling roar, and then said fiercely, "Order, all teams are about to go.  Stop the pursuit and rush to Calabash Valley to join the main force of the 14th independent mixed brigade. "Hai." Amuro bowed heavily and hurriedly conveyed the order.  (Dividing line) "Little lunatic, hurry up, hurry up." Gao Shenxing ran forward and shouted at the little lunatic not to fall. At this juncture, Gao Shenxing didn't care that making a sound would expose his target, but  After all, the little lunatic's physique is not as good as that of Gao Shenxing. After an afternoon of hiking over mountains and ridges, during which he cooperated with Gao Shenxing to fight two bayonets with the little Japanese special forces, his little body is still growing. Recently, he has  I didn¡¯t eat very seriously, and I finally couldn¡¯t bear it physically.  "Team Gao, huh, huh, I, I run, I can't run anymore." The little fool stumbled and fell to the ground, panting and shaking his head, "You, you, just leave me alone, you, you  You, run away quickly, Brigade Gao, leave me alone." As he spoke, the little maniac had already taken off a grenade from his waist and held the fuse tightly in his hand.  "Get up, little idiot, I tell you, don't give up easily." Gao Shenxing pulled back and helped the little idiot up. He was still holding the military dog ??Lao Hei in one hand, and he gasped and said, "Our 19th detachment doesn't have any  "You are a coward, never give up until the last moment, get up and go quickly." "Team Gao, I really can't walk anymore." The little fool shook his head and reached out to try to push Gao Shenxing away. The little fool knew very well.  , his physical strength has reached the limit, and he asked Gao Shenxing to help him run away. In the end, Gao Shenxing and him were caught up by Xiao Nippon and lost. Instead of both of them dying, it would be better to kill him.  One, as long as Gao Shenxing can live, there will still be a chance to avenge him and all his dead brothers.  The little lunatic struggled to break away from Gao Shenxing¡¯s support and said: ¡°Team Gao, don¡¯t forget to give me and my dead brother"Let's take revenge." After saying this, the little lunatic was about to pull the fuse, but at this moment, Gao Shenxing grabbed his hand and said, "Wait a minute, little Japan doesn't seem to be pursuing me."  Come up, they withdrew." "Huh?  "The little lunatic was stunned for a moment, and then when he listened carefully, he found that the crackling sounds that had just been chasing them were disappearing. Then he looked at Gao Shenxing in confusion and asked blankly, "Gao Brigade, what's going on here?  what's going on?  " Gao Shenxing listened for a moment and suddenly said: "Listen, little idiot, there seems to be gunshots over there." The little idiot also heard it almost at the same time, and quickly figured out the direction, and said, "It seems to be Calabash Valley."  ¡°Hulu Valley?  Gao Shenxing frowned and said in a deep voice, "Someone ambushed Little Japan in Hulu Valley. Could it be Awen and the others?"  "    "Definitely is.  "The little fool thought that Shu Tongwen's Qingyang Independent Regiment was the only armed force left in Longkou. If it weren't for them, there would never be another army ambushing Little Japan. He immediately said to Gao Shenxing, "Gao Shenxing  Brigade, let's go help Brother Wen?  " "Well, let's go." Gao Shenxing nodded without thinking, then suddenly picked up his temper and went straight to the direction of Hulu Valley. (Dividing line) When the main force of the independent mixed 14th brigade was ambushed, the puppet army with three punches  The first brigade had not yet entered the valley. Hearing loud gunshots in the valley ahead, Yan Sanquan was startled. He turned his hand and pulled out the mirror box, looked back at Yan Weixin and Yan Laosi, and asked in surprise: "  what happened?  Why was there a fight earlier?  " Yan Weixin was also surprised and confused, but Yan Laosi's face turned red in an instant. But at this time, how could Yan Sanquan pay attention to the abnormality in Yan Laosi's expression? He immediately ordered Yan Weixin to go to the front  After checking what happened, Yan Weixin returned within less than two minutes and reported to Yan Sanquan hastily: "Brother, I'm sorry, the imperial army was ambushed in Hulu Valley. I don't know which arm ambushed the emperor."  Army, but the firepower is very strong, and now even the entrance of the valley has been blocked by the opponent.  "    "ah?  " Yan San punched him and he was stunned, and said in panic, "The imperial army was ambushed.  " Yan Weixin put the muzzle of the box cannon in his hand against the wide-brimmed hat on his head, and said loudly: "Brother, let's go up quickly, open the mouth of the valley quickly, and get out the imperial army trapped in the valley.  " Yan Sanquan's eyes rolled around and he asked in a low voice: "Weixin, where do you think this weapon came from?  Also, does the imperial army still have hope of winning?  "Obviously, Yan Sanquan has already begun to think about retreating. If it is the Central Army or the New Fourth Army that ambush the Japanese independent 14th Brigade in front, and the Japanese army has no chance to turn defeat into victory, then he will not hesitate to withdraw with his troops.  When he arrived at the Chitu stronghold, he might even strike back and kill Haneda and the Japanese troops who were staying in Yanjia Town, and then lead his troops to join the national army. In this way, no matter what happened, he could still get a division commander. Yan Weixin would have an insight.  After explaining Sanquan's thoughts, he said in a deep voice: "Brother, the opponent's firepower is very fierce, I'm afraid the situation of the imperial army is not good.  " "Okay, then let's not join in the fun.  Yan Sanquan nodded, and immediately turned around and told Yan Laosi, "Fourth, go and pass on my order. The whole army will turn around and return to Chitu. We are not going to Chikou. We will stay in Longkou County and not go anywhere."  "After Yan Sanquan finished speaking, he was surprised to see Yan Laosi still standing there and not even going to convey the order. "Fourth Brother, are you still fucking dumbfounded here?  Yan Sanquan said angrily, "Hurry up and send the order."  Before Yan Sanquan noticed something was wrong, Yan Weixin had already noticed something was wrong, and pulled out the box cannon with his backhand. However, before Yan Weixin could raise his gun, the box cannon in Yan Laosi's hand had already been aimed at Yan Weixin's head. At the same time,  At the same time, a dozen officers and soldiers of the Second Brigade Guard Battalion standing behind Yan Laosi also raised their Hanyang-made rifles and pointed the black muzzles at brothers Yan Sanquan and Yan Weixin.  Yan Laosi pointed his gun at Yan Weixin and said coldly: "Yan Weixin, you'd better not act rashly, otherwise don't blame me for being rude to you."

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 140 The Commander is Here

    Yan Weixin really didn't dare to act rashly. After Yan Sanquan was shocked for the first few seconds, he quickly calmed down and asked in a deep voice: "Fourth brother, after you joined the first brigade, I don't think I treated you well."  Bo, I even treat you as a close person and make you the commander of the security battalion. What do you want? Fourth child, you can't make such a joke casually. " "Yan Sanquan, I don't do that.  Are you joking?" Yan Laosi said in a deep voice, "Do you really think that I will become a traitor to you?" "What do you mean?" Yan Sanquan asked again, "Do you agree to follow me?  I am a guard battalion commander. Is this all a lie?" Yan Laosi smiled coldly and showed no intention of talking nonsense to Yan Sanquan. He turned around and ordered the soldiers behind him: "Come here, kill these two bastards.  Catch him." However, this was the opportunity that Yan Sanquan was waiting for. The moment Yan Laosi turned around, Yan Sanquan suddenly moved. He grabbed Yan Weixin who was close at hand like lightning.  Yan Weixin's body was immediately blocked in front of him. Yan Laosi caught a glimpse of it from the corner of his eye and immediately pulled the trigger without hesitation.  However, even if the bullets of the box cannon are at an extremely close distance, after they penetrate a person's body, they can no longer cause harm to the people behind him. With the blockage of Yan Weixin's body, Yan Sanquan escaped the first disaster.  Then the horizontal rotating box cannon fired a long burst. Yan Laosi turned over and lay down, dodging the bullets fired at him, but several veterans behind him fell.  Yan Laosi fell to the ground and raised his gun to fight back. However, Yan Laosi also reacted very quickly with his three punches and had already made tactical evasions in time.  By the time Yan Laosi got up from the ground, Yan Sanquan had already rushed into the woods on the roadside. This traitor's reaction was really very fast. As soon as Yan Laosi betrayed him, he was keenly aware that the entire First Brigade  Fearing that they had secretly betrayed him, Yan Sanquan decisively abandoned his troops and fled alone since there were few confidants in the first brigade, which directly prompted him to save his life.  A dozen veterans behind Yan Laosi fired continuously in the direction where Yan Sanquan disappeared, but not even a hair on Yan Sanquan was hit.  A veteran came forward and said loudly: "Fourth brother, should we pursue him or not?" "There is no need to pursue him. This traitor is just allowed to live for a few more days." Yan Laosi said in a deep voice, "The most important thing now is  It is better to eliminate the little Japanese in Hulu Valley as soon as possible. Go and call all the officers above the platoon commander. I have something to say. "(Dividing Line) At the north entrance of Hulu Valley, Niu Sigan summoned all the officers above the company commander as soon as possible.  Together.  "Brothers, the deputy brigade commander has just told you what needs to be said. Now I will just say one thing to you." Niu Sigen raised the box cannon, pointed the muzzle at the Hulu Valley behind him, which had been beaten into a pot of porridge, and shouted loudly  Said, "We don't hesitate to bear the name of traitors, and we don't hesitate to force our brothers to death with our own hands. What are we doing for this? It's not just for today, that we can bring down Little Japan and take revenge on our brothers. The time has come to avenge the dead brothers. I order everyone to  The army immediately turned around. "To die for little Japan" "To die for little Japan" "To die for little Japan" "To die for little Japan" More than a dozen regiment commanders, battalion commanders and company commanders suddenly became furious.  After a while, all the officers and soldiers of the Second Brigade of the Puppet Army knew what was going on. Most of these officers and soldiers were veterans of the 19th Detachment. They had strong feelings in their hearts about leaving the 19th Detachment and returning home.  Resistance, and later joining the puppet army was forced by the situation. Almost no one was willing to be a traitor sincerely.  Now that you know the entire Trojan horse plan, aren¡¯t you overjoyed?  With almost no need for official mobilization at all levels, these veterans screamed and fought back to Hulu Valley one by one, launching a fierce attack on the small Japanese independent mixed 14th Brigade trapped in the valley.  (Dividing line) Fujido Takahiro had already realized that something was wrong. When he asked people to look for Xu Jiujiu again, he found that Xu Jiujiu had disappeared.  "Xu Jiujiu, Xu Jiujiu?" Takahide Todo instantly realized that he was probably falling into the opponent's trick to surrender.  Sure enough, Captain Songdao of the Independent Infantry UU Brigade quickly came to report: "Your Excellency General, something serious has happened. The 1st and 2nd Brigades of the Imperial Association Army's Wannan Garrison Division have all rebelled. Now Hulugu  Both the north and south exits have been blocked by the rebel Imperial Army. The Imperial Army is being besieged from all sides by the Chinese army. The situation is not good, the situation is very bad." "Bagagaru, Bagagaru" Todo Takao Eikeng  He took out his saber and slashed it hard on the ridge of the small ditch. In an instant, he cut a green stone into two pieces. The stone and the saber collided, and the sparks that flew up reflected Takahe Toudo's face red.  Horse face, at this moment, Songdao discovered that the expression of the General, who had always been calm, turned out to be so ferocious.  "Order" Takahiro Todo forced himself to calm down and ordered sternly, "The 59th and UU Battalions of the Independent Infantry will defend their position. The 14th Independent Cavalry Battalion will open the gap behind them at all costs and attack Haneda."?, ordered him to immediately lead the army from the red earth stronghold to reinforce Hulu Valley. Order him to immediately reinforce Hulu Valley.  "Hai" Adjutant Ogasawara bowed heavily and called the communications troops over. (Dividing line) At the entrance of Hulu Valley, Yan Laosi was convening a gathering of all officers above the company commander of the first brigade. Compared with Niu Sigen, Yan Laosi  After all, Lao Si was just a small special forces soldier in the 19th detachment, and he was of a low profile. In addition, what happened was so sudden and shocking, so after the officers of the first brigade were summoned, one by one  Their expressions were extremely excited, and the situation was a bit out of control. No matter how hard Yan Laosi tried to suppress it, he seemed a little helpless. ¡°Si, what the hell is going on?  " "Yeah, I'm confused as to what's going on.  "My dear, who is talking to little Japan in front of you?"  " "Where is Yan San Quan?  Fourth child, did Yan Sanquan really drive you away?  " "Fourth brother, you are really good at it. How dare you kill Yan Weixin, a bastard?"  " "Fourth brother, you really gave away Yan Weixin. I have already missed him.  " Faced with the sudden change, the commander, battalion commander and company commander of the first brigade were all still immersed in huge shock or inexplicable excitement. They did not realize that they were about to become the tenth independent mixed group of Little Japan.  In the direction of the Fourth Brigade's breakthrough, they will soon be attacked fiercely by Little Japan at all costs. "Brothers, listen to me. Sirs, please be quiet. Listen to me, listen to me  "Yan Laosi yelled over and over again, but unfortunately these officers ignored him at all and kept whispering to each other. They were all spitting and blushing. They didn't realize that the danger was quickly approaching them.  Approaching. Yan Laosi saw it and was anxious in his heart, but he had no choice but to do anything. But at this moment, the veterans gathered at the outermost edge suddenly fell silent. Then, more and more veterans fell silent.  Spontaneously moving aside, the dozen or so officers who were discussing animatedly felt something strange immediately, and they all turned around in surprise. Yan Laosi was the last one to turn around and saw a tall, thin figure stepping forward.  Following the red light produced by the explosion in the valley, he slowly walked towards the mouth of the valley. Seeing this figure, Yan Laosi's eyes immediately turned red. He rushed towards him and shouted loudly with a tearful voice: "Commander, Commander  You are finally here. Yes, the man who suddenly appeared at the mouth of the valley and in front of the officers and soldiers of the first brigade of the puppet army was Xu Jiujiu.  As soon as the battle started, Xu Jiujiu knew that if the small Japanese independent mixed 14th Brigade wanted to break out, Taniguchi was the only choice, and the first puppet brigade staying at Taniguchi was what Xu Jiujiu was most worried about, because another  The second brigade on the side was led by Niu Sigen, who could easily unite people's hearts.  But the first brigade is Yan Sanquan's army. Yan Laosi suddenly takes action. It is not difficult to defeat Yan Sanquan, but it is extremely difficult to control the first brigade.  Therefore, Xu Jiujiu rushed to the mouth of the valley as soon as he escaped. He must control the first brigade of the puppet army as soon as possible.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 141 The overall situation has been decided

    "Commander?" "Commander?" "Commander Xu?" More than a dozen officers looked at each other, looking at Xu Jiujiu who was walking slowly over, and for a moment they couldn't believe it. Even though Yan Laosi had just made a liar about reform, he also stopped talking.  After three punches, they still didn't realize that this was a link in the entire counterattack plan of the 19th Brigade. They still thought that the independent 14th Brigade of Japan could turn defeat into victory. In fact, they took this ambush on the spot.  I came here to see the fun, but I didn't expect that this would be a counterattack.  But now, the appearance of Xu Jiujiu made them suddenly realize that things seemed different from what they expected.  "Where are all the brothers here?" Xu Jiujiu strode to the middle of a dozen officers and said, "You are Chinese, and you were once a member of the 19th Detachment of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui. I believe you all have  I have a Chinese heart, and I will never forget that I was a member of the 19th Detachment of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. Now, the opportunity has come to wash away the shame and rectify the name of our 19th Detachment.¡± ¡°Although we wear dog skins, we have always been  We don¡¯t want to be traitors. We put on this dog skin for only one purpose, and that is to fight back today and eat the little Japanese independent 14th Brigade in one fell swoop. Now the opportunity has been placed in front of us, you are still hesitating.  What, hurry up and copy the guy, fight against Japan with me." The dozen or so officers were still unable to turn around for a while, and the scene became a bit cold.  Yan Laosi immediately became anxious when he saw it. He immediately raised the mirror box in his hand and said loudly: "Brothers, fight against Japan." A dozen veterans in the guard camp were on good terms with Yan Laosi. Yan Laosi shouted,  They immediately reacted and started yelling. As soon as these dozen veterans shouted, more than a hundred veterans from the secret service camp also started yelling. Then, most of the veterans from the First Brigade also reacted, one by one.  They all raised their rifles and roared hysterically.  The morale and morale of the Second Puppet Brigade were finally mobilized. The next moment, the sound of horse hooves suddenly came from the direction of the valley mouth behind them.  When Xu Jiujiu and the officers and soldiers of the first brigade of the puppet army who had just rebelled looked back, they saw a group of dark Japanese cavalry charging out of the Calabash Valley with their sharp sabers raised high.  "Hit" Xu Jiujiu turned the mirror box diagonally and aimed a shot at the former owner.  They were far apart, so naturally this shot couldn't hit the Japanese cavalry at the entrance of the valley in front. However, Xu Jiujiu didn't really need to hit the target. He just wanted to use his actions to show off to the veterans around him. In the next moment, the puppet army's second  The officers and soldiers of the first brigade immediately strengthened their determination to rebel, and they lay down one after another and fired fiercely at the Japanese cavalry surging forward.  The terrain at the entrance of Calabash Valley is not very wide. It is only wide enough for ten cavalry to ride side by side. This greatly limits the movement of the little Japanese cavalry. Even though they charge out of the valley with their sabers raised high, their momentum is extremely shocking.  Although the momentum was alarming, the real threat was not great. Under the intensive firepower of the officers and soldiers of the first brigade of the puppet army, the Japanese cavalry who rushed out of the valley were knocked to the ground one after another.  In the face of intensive machine gun fire, the cavalry was the best living target. In just a moment, the entrance to Hulu Valley was filled with the corpses of Japanese soldiers and war horses. The groans of injured Japanese soldiers and the mournful neighs of war horses before their death were heard.  Fierce gunshots and explosions inside and outside Hulu Valley were instantly intertwined.  (Dividing line) Matsushima, the captain of the Independent Infantry UU Battalion, once again ran into the small ditch where Todo Takahide was hiding, and reported: "Your Excellency, General, the cavalry brigade failed to break out of the encirclement and was beaten back by the First Brigade of the Imperial Association Army.  "Baga, Baga Garu." Toudo Takahiro was so angry that he almost broke his teeth and turned to his adjutant Ogasawara, "Have you contacted Ogasawara-san and Haneda-san? When will the reinforcements from the Akatsuki stronghold arrive?"  It's a pity that the little Japanese signal soldier is still there screaming wildly.  Ogasawara came up to the ground with a dejected look, bowed his head to Toudo Takahide and reported: "Sir General, we have been unable to contact the Red Earth Stronghold." "Nani?" Toudo Takahide's eyes widened in an instant, and he said in a loud voice, "The Red Earth Stronghold is still unreachable.  Still unable to contact? Could it be that the independent regiment of the Imperial Army's Wannan Garrison Division that stayed at the Chitu Stronghold also turned against the enemy? " (Dividing Line) Chitu Stronghold.  Wang Fusheng was squatting in the open space in front of the gun tower and smoking. Behind him, veterans of the Independence Regiment were moving out the corpses of Japanese soldiers one by one.  In the open space between the three gun towers, the corpses of at least a hundred Japanese soldiers have been piled up, but the veterans of the independent regiment are still busy moving the corpses out of the barracks.  The Japanese troops remaining in the Chitu stronghold had been wiped out by Wang Fusheng's independent regiment half an hour ago.  The only regret is that before Wang Fusheng took action, Haneda suddenly received a call from Yanjia Town, and then brought his military police brigade and one of the infantrymen left by Takahiro TodoThe squadron returned to Yanjiazhen.  A veteran hurriedly ran out of the artillery building and reported to Wang Fusheng: "Regiment leader, Little Japan's iron box rang." "What iron box? That's a walkie-talkie." Wang Fusheng reached out and knocked on the veteran's forehead, and then said  , "Ignore it, little Japan likes to yell, so just let them call you. Go to work quickly. After cleaning up, quickly ask the chef in the cafeteria to prepare a big meal, and give all the rice, noodles, vegetables, and meat in the stronghold."  I've cooked it, and you tell the head cook that you have to feed four thousand people." "Okay." The veteran agreed, and was stunned.  (Dividing line) "Hit, brothers, hit me hard, don't save bullets." Wang Laohu personally controlled a Type 92 heavy machine gun and aimed a long burst at the trapped Japanese beast below.  The Little Japan Independent Mixed Fourteenth Brigade is completely finished this time.  The remnants of the Nineteenth Detachment and the Independent Regiment of the New Fourth Army had calculated and occupied the commanding heights on both sides of the valley in advance. They set up their machine guns and were able to cover the valley with firepower without any blind spots, while Little Japan was trapped in an unprotected area.  In the valley, I couldn't even find a bunker.  What's even more unfortunate is that because the sky is already dark, the grenade launchers that Little Japan has always used to shoot extremely accurately have all become decorations. The sharp weapon Little Japan uses to deal with the machine guns of the Chinese army is grenade launchers, and the Japanese soldiers in various combat units  Most of them have three or four years of actual combat experience, and their grenade shooting is extremely accurate. But the problem is that no matter how accurate the shooting is, it still requires visual positioning and ranging. Without visual positioning and ranging, all Xiaori's grenadiers  You can only catch someone blind.  In less than half an hour of fighting, more than half of the Japanese independent 14th Brigade had been killed or injured, and the remaining 7800 Japanese soldiers were overwhelmed by the firepower of the 19th Detachment and the New Fourth Army Independent Regiment.  The 19th Detachment and the Independent Regiment of the New Fourth Army are open to fighting this time, especially the Independent Regiment of the New Fourth Army. Li Zihan dug out all the good guys who had been buried previously, but in order to strengthen the equipment of the Independent Regiment, plus Niu Sigen gave him another  They sent a whole base of ammunition. Speaking of which, the New Fourth Army Independent Regiment has never been so generous since the day it was formed.  "Hit, beat, beat, beat me hard." Wang Laohu roared loudly while firing fiercely. Under Wang Laohu's firepower pursuit, the Japanese soldiers who were squatting on the ground and shooting with their guns were knocked down one after another, and their bodies were left behind.  everywhere.  Seeing that the time was almost up, most of the Japanese soldiers in the valley had been killed or wounded, and the rest were in panic. Without much fighting power, Li Zihan suddenly pulled out his bayonet, then pushed the bayonet down the mountain and shouted loudly:  "Brothers, follow me." In the next moment, Li Zihan had jumped out of the trench, holding a bayonet behind his back and rushing down the hillside.  Behind Li Zihan, Zhao Dahai also led the officers and soldiers of the guard platoon to jump out of the trench and rushed down the mountain glass. Almost at the same time, the Independent Regiment of the New Fourth Army also sounded the charge horn, and Wang Laohu, the commander of the 1st Battalion of the Independent Regiment, waved.  Holding a machete, he got in front of Li Zihan in two steps.  Within a moment, Wang Laohu was the first to rush down the valley.  A Japanese soldier came forward with a bayonet pointed out. Wang Laohu roared, and the machete he held up was slashed down. The Japanese soldier hurriedly raised his gun to block, and was cut into two pieces with his gun.  Li Zihan was not willing to show weakness. He jumped in front of Wang Laohu in two steps and wiped out the throat of another Japanese soldier with a knife.  "Sir Li, do you dare to compete with me to see who can kill more Japanese officers?" Wang Laohu cut down another Japanese officer with a knife and asked in a demonstration.  "Let's compare, am I still afraid of you?" Li Zihan said, killing a Japanese second lieutenant with another bayonet, and turned around and yelled at Wang Laohu.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 142 Duel

    Faced with an organized and premeditated ambush by the remnants of the Nineteenth Detachment, the Independent Regiment of the New Fourth Army, and the First and Second Brigades of the Puppet Army, coupled with the extremely unfavorable terrain of Hulu Valley, and the fact that Little Japan was least good at night fighting, Little Japan  Although the 14th Japanese Independent Mixed Brigade was a battle-hardened combat force, it gradually became unable to withstand the battle. The fierce battle lasted for more than two hours and came to an end.  Ohara Shigemi joined the battle with a special operations brigade, but it could not change the outcome.  After all, the Ohara Battalion is only powerful in small-scale special operations. In large-scale positional battles, the combat effectiveness of the Ohara Battalion is not even as good as an infantry squadron in the field force. Soon, Little Japan independently formed the 14th  The brigade has nearly 2,000 troops, and only a dozen officers are left.  A dozen officers gathered around Todo Takahide and retreated to a depression on the left side of the valley to resist.  With blood all over his body, Xu Jiujiu stepped into the valley step by step on the road paved with the corpses of Japanese soldiers.  Li Zihan, Shu Tongwen, Niu Sigan, Li Shuangqiang, Yang Dashu, He Changzhu, Wang Laohu and other senior officers of the Nineteenth Detachment or the New Fourth Army gathered behind Xu Jiujiu, and then followed Xu Jiujiu, bringing Tengtang Gaoying and him  More than a dozen Japanese officers under his command surrounded him.  Seeing Xu Jiujiu striding over, Todo Takahiro's expression instantly darkened. Under the light of the blazing fire in the distance, he looked extremely ugly.  Ohara Shigemi was so angry that he turned livid. He never expected that Xu Jiujiu had this skill and could complete a desperate counterattack in such a desperate situation. This completely subverted his understanding of strategy. Only then did he  Realize that China's five thousand years of civilization history is by no means false, and Sun Tzu's Art of War, a masterpiece of military thought in ancient times, is not false either.  "Xu Shijiu." Ohara Shigemi stared at Xu Shijiu and said, "Do you dare to duel with me?" Xu Shijiu looked at Ohara Shigemei coldly, as if he were looking at a dead person.  Just when Chongmei thought Xu Jiujiu would reject him, Xu Jiujiu suddenly pulled out his bayonet with his backhand. This bayonet had just drank the blood of nineteen Japanese soldiers, and even now, the blade is still stained with it.  Blood stains. Under the light of the fire, the blade reflected a brown luster, showing an enchanting sharpness. Seeing Xu Jiu draw his sword, Ohara Shigemi suddenly became energetic and slowly drew out his saber.  Gently stroking the chrysanthemum pattern on the handle of the saber, Ohara Shigemi looked at Xu Jiujiu and said, "Xu Sang, you have to be careful. I passed the eighth-dan sword test at the beginning of last year and was the only one in the empire.  One of the nine eighth levels of swordsmanship, even the direct disciple of Beichen Yidao style master was defeated by my sword." Xu Shijiu smiled, held the bayonet behind his back and took a step forward. Shu Tongwen hurried forward.  Come and stop him: "Captain" After stopping Xu Jiujiu, Shu Tongwen turned around and winked at Wang Laohu. Then Wang Laohu strode forward with a machete in his hand, stood in front of Xu Jiujiu, and said: "  Little Japan, I don¡¯t need Chief Xu to take action personally to kill you. I, Wang Laohu, will be enough to kill you.  " "Looking for death." Ohara Shigemi was furious. He slowly turned his saber horizontally and tilted it in front of his face. "Every small country with few people has a lingering feeling about a big country in their hearts, so this small island country falsely calls itself the Great Japan."  Empire, so a small peninsula country as big as the palm of your hand dares to call it the Republic of Korea. However, the real big countries never bother to add a "big" prefix to the country's title. For example, Russia has never called itself the Great Russian Empire in history.  In China, the country names of all dynasties only have one word. The so-called Han Dynasty and Tang Dynasty were just imposed by descendants who had lost their national self-confidence. In the ancient times of the Han and Tang Dynasties, the Chinese never bothered to use the word "big".  Self-proclaimed Habitat, because the Central Empire's self-confidence is revealed from the bottom up, there is no need to rely on the word "big" to decorate the appearance. As a fanatical militarist, Ohara Shigemi does not like the title of "Great Japanese Empire".  They care very much, so they cannot tolerate the Chinese calling them "Little Japan". Especially now, when China has completely lost to Japan in terms of national and military power, and is even about to be destroyed by Japan soon, they  He couldn't tolerate it even more. Although Ohara Shigemi didn't regard Wang Laohu as an opponent at all, Wang Laohu's words of "little Japan" had successfully angered him. Of course, Wang Laohu would not let Ohara Shigemei go.  In his eyes, he casually held a sword in his hand and was about to go forward, but at this moment, Xu Jiujiu pulled him back: "Captain Wang, wait a minute. After finishing speaking, Xu Jiujiu took Wang Jiujiu's hand and held him back.  Tiger pushed away slightly, and then strode towards Ohara Shigemi.  Xu Jiujiu has already seen that Ohara Shigemi is not bragging. Judging from the starting moves alone, his swordsmanship has improved a lot compared to ten years ago. Therefore, Wang Laohu is definitely not his opponent.  But, Shu Tongwen, Li Zihan and the others have also forgotten that he, Xu Jiujiu, is the real master of assassination. The Sino-Japanese War has entered its fourth year. Xu Jiujiu is no longer the little captain he used to be. He rarely goes into battle shirtless now.  It's time, so even his old subordinates such as Shu Tongwen and Li Zihan have forgotten his majestic power on the battlefield.  In hand-to-hand combat, Xu Shijiu has never met an opponent.  It didn't happen before, it doesn't happen now, and it will never happen in the future. Xu Jiuwen held the bayonet in his right hand and strode forward while saying: "Ohara Shigemi, you were no match for me in artillery Taiwan ten years ago, and you are here today.  , you still can't be my opponent, I will tell you with the bayonet in my hand that Chinese civilization has a long history, and various schools of thought and skills emerge in endlessly. What you call Japanese Kendo is just a superficial trace of Chinese martial arts."  A hint of gloom suddenly flashed across Ohara Shigemi's eyes. He couldn't help but recall the fight between him and Xu Shijiu at the Artillery Formation ten years ago. At that time, Ohara Shigemei had just killed a Chinese soldier with a single blow.  , just as he was about to step forward to strike a blow, Xu Jiujiu suddenly appeared. At that time, Xu Jiujiu was just a young second lieutenant, and he was also a second lieutenant.  One knife, Xu Jiujiu only used one knife, leaving a scar on Ohara Shigemei's face that will never be erased in his life. If Xu Jiujiu hadn't been eager to save the Chinese soldier who was stabbed by him, he would only have to  Stepping forward to make up for it, Ohara Shigemi might not be able to stand here again today and challenge Xu Shijiu again.  However, all this disappeared in a flash in Ohara Shigemi's mind.  That time, after being defeated by Xu Shijiu's sword, Ohara Shigemi returned to Japan and joined Beichen's Ittoryu sect, and began to practice swordsmanship hard. In just ten years, he had advanced to the eighth level of kendo, which was unprecedented in Japan.  I dare say that he is unprecedented, but he is also a figure that can be counted among Liao Liao. Even the direct disciple of the master of Beichen Yidao style was defeated by his sword.  Slowly changing the direction of the sword, he held the sharp blade in front of his eyes. When the cold light reflected on the blade came into view, strong self-confidence returned to Ohara Shigemi. Then, Ohara Shigemi suddenly let out a loud voice.  Roaring, his feet began to move quickly, and he rushed towards Xu Shijiu.  "Pfft" Xu Jiujiu didn't brag. He opened a blood groove on Ohara Shigemi's left arm with just one look.  If they are two ordinary people who have never learned fighting skills, they can probably fight for a long time even if they are holding sharp weapons. However, if they are two masters who are proficient in fighting skills, even if their strength is similar, they are very likely to fight.  The outcome of the fight is decided in the first round.  Unless one of the parties deliberately teases the opponent, it is absolutely impossible to have a ping-pong-pong fight with no winner for a long time. That kind of situation can only appear in martial arts movies.  The severe pain caused Ohara Shigemi's facial expression to begin to distort, and he endured it so as not to scream.  Xu Jiujiu was still so calm, holding the bayonet behind his back and said: "This knife is for the left arm, and the next knife is for the right arm." The contempt revealed in Xu Jiujiu's words angered Ohara Shigemi, and Ohara Shigemi once again  Turning the saber horizontally, he rushed towards Xu Jiujiu.  In the flash of lightning, the bayonet in Xu Shijiu's hand collided with Ohara Shigemi's saber again.  Then, Xu Shijiu took a lunge step, and then dragged the bayonet diagonally along the way, and then wonderfully cut a blood groove deep enough to see the bone on Ohara Shigemi's right arm. Ohara Shigemei was hit again  After being severely injured, he finally couldn't bear it anymore and screamed like a slaughtered pig, almost losing the saber in his hand.  "Ohara Shigemei, I told you that you are no match for me." Xu Jiujiu still held the bayonet behind his back, looked at Ohara Shigemei indifferently, and said, "Fight with me, you will only die, and you will die in pain.  If you choose to commit seppuku now, you can die more happily. "Ohara Shigemi roared and rushed forward again, wielding his saber and slashing diagonally and vertically, with no moves at all.  However, Xu Jiujiu's sword moves looked more chaotic, but it only looked chaotic. In actual combat, Xu Jiujiu's every step and every sword move was always able to dodge in a dangerous way.  To pass Ohara Shigemi's blade, or to block Ohara Shigemi's escape route first, these are the experiences summed up in the battle of fate again and again, and these are things that Ohara Shigemi can't learn no matter how many masters he has.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 143 Total Annihilation

    Whether it was the dozen Japanese officers headed by Todo Takahide, Shu Tongwen, Li Zihan, etc., they were all dumbfounded.  Especially Shu Tongwen and Li Zihan, they suddenly recalled that Xu Jiujiu was a famous assassination master in the 19th Route Army. This was not a competition at the same level at all. As a little Japanese special agent, Ohara Shigemei  The captain of the battle brigade was like a child in front of Xu Jiujiu, with no ability to fight back. Anyone could see that if Xu Jiujiu killed him, Ohara Shigemi would probably die in just one encounter.  .  Although Ohara Shigemi has been practicing kendo for ten years with the master of Beichen Ittou style, there is still a huge gap between his swordsmanship and Xu Shijiu. ???????????????? In the final analysis, the swordsmanship of Beichen's Itto style is more of a swordsmanship for exchanging swordsmanship. To put it bluntly, it is just a show.  Xu Jiujiu's sword skills, or techniques, were summed up from countless actual battles. Xu Jiujiu took countless swords and lost a lot of blood before summing up this extremely simple technique.  , the real methods of killing are often very simple, and those dazzling tricks can only be used for performances.  After playing with Shigemi Ohara more than a dozen times, Xu Jiujiu finally lost his patience.  After the two of them passed each other again, Ohara Shigemi's throat had split open like a goldfish's mouth. With the splash of blood, his life force was also rapidly passing away. The moment before his death, Ohara Shigemi thought of his  In his hometown of Aichi, he thought of his young and beautiful wife. After losing her father and brother, she finally lost her lover again.  "Ohara Shigemei, didn't you once ask me what is China's biggest problem?" Before Ohara Shigemei's consciousness dissipated, Xu Shijiu stared into Ohara Shigemei's eyes and said coldly, "I also promised  If you ask me, I will definitely answer your question. Now, I will answer you." Ohara Shigemei turned her head with difficulty and looked at Xu Jiu, but she could no longer make any sound.  "What is China's biggest problem? To be honest, I don't know. I only know that China itself must have a problem, but I really don't know where the problem lies." Xu Jiujiu shook his head and said, "But  , but I know that the Chinese nation has one of the most powerful characteristics, and that is tenacity. "Ohara Shigemei's throat hissed, but she could no longer make any sound.  Xu Shijiu continued: "The tenacity of the Chinese nation is unimaginable. Any civilization, any religion, or any foreign nation should never try to erase the imprint of our Chinese nation. Shigemi Ohara, you only see the surface of ordinary Chinese people."  "You cannot see the cowardice in their hearts, but you can never see our inner identification with our nation. No matter at any time, no matter where we go, we will never forget that we are ours."  Descendants of Yan and Huang, I can tell you that even if you really occupy the whole of China, even if you can enslave the Chinese nation for five hundred years, our descendants will never forget that we are descendants of Yan and Huang. In the future, when the time comes, you are destined to return.  If you want to be driven back to the four islands of Japan, the land of China still belongs to our descendants of Yan and Huang." Xu Shijiu finally finished speaking. Ohara Shigemi sighed deep in his throat and slowly collapsed to the ground.  Seeing Ohara Shigemi slowly collapse to the ground, Matsushima, the captain of the Japanese Independent Infantry UU Battalion, also pulled out his saber.  When Matsushima was about to step forward, Takahide Toudo stopped him.  Todo Gaoying stopped Songdao with his hand, and then stepped forward and said to Xu Jiujiu: "Xu Sang, it seems that I have to admit that I still underestimated you, whether it is your swordsmanship, your wisdom, or even  Your military strategies are far beyond my imagination. I admit that I really underestimated you." After listening to Translator Niu's translation, Xu Jiujiu sneered and said, "T¨­d¨­ Gaoying, you didn't underestimate me.  "I, but, you have underestimated every soldier of the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army." Todo Gao Yingshen nodded in agreement. He really underestimated all the soldiers of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  Takahide Toudo originally thought that after Xu Shijiu betrayed and the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army ceased to exist, these soldiers would lose their sense of identity with this army and they would become the real Imperial Alliance Army. However, he was willing to be  Beautiful, but the reality is extremely cruel. These soldiers have never forgotten that they were once members of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui.  Precisely because they have never forgotten their former identities, they have achieved today's decisive victory in Hulu Valley.  "Xu Sang, although I don't want to admit it, I must say that you won today. But before I die, can I ask you a few questions?" Todo Takaying really has too much confusion in his heart. If  If he doesn't figure out these issues, he will never be able to close his eyes until he dies.  "Old Xu, if you have any nonsense with these little Japanese, just kill them," Li Zihan said after listening to the translation.  Xu Jiujiu waved his hand and stopped Li Zihan. Now that the overall situation has been settled, he is not afraid of little Japan making trouble again. He immediately said to Takao Todo: "Dear Gaoying, if you have any questions, just ask. I will tell you everything I know.  " Fujido Gaoying looked at Niu Sanggen and asked: "Is Niu Sang the insider you set up from the beginning?  " "Lao Niu was just a casual chess move I played in the beginning, just to protect the second group as much as possible.  "Xu Shijiu looked at Niu Sigen, and then said to Todo Gaoying, "But later, after the defeat in Hulu Valley, I had no other choice but to place all my hopes on Lao Niu.  and the brothers of the second regiment.  " Fujido Gaoying asked again: "In order to help Niu Sigen win my trust, you did not hesitate to put your own life as a bet. If, instead of recruiting you, I chose to kill you, wouldn't your overall plan be about to do it?  Failed?  "Xu Shijiu said: "Even if you kill me, someone will wake up Lao Niu, and the Trojan horse plan will still be implemented.  " "Trojan horse plan?  Is this plan called the Trojan Horse Plan?  What a Trojan horse." Takahiro Todo nodded and asked, "The third question is, in addition to the 1st and 2nd brigades of the Imperial Association Army, the troops attacking us today also include the New Fourth Army and another army. If  If my guess is correct, this army should be the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui that had been annihilated in the Dulong Valley. I want to know why an army that should have been annihilated can still appear here?  " "Because the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui were not wiped out at all in Dulong Valley. In Dulong Valley, the remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui cooperated with Lao Niu's second regiment to make a show. Not only did they successfully deceive you, they also lost you.  Yan Sanquan is a direct descendant of the traitor, and he also obtained a large amount of ammunition from Lao Niu, so today, we can have such powerful firepower.  " Fujitang Gaoying said: "The remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui have not been wiped out, so what happened to the more than 500 corpses?  " Xu Shijiu smacked a big pit not far away with his mouth and said, "Did you see that big pit?  The five or six hundred brothers who died here in the last battle should be buried there. What you see in the Poison Dragon Valley are their remains.  " "That's it.  "T¨­d¨­ Takaying lightly nodded, and then suddenly realized, "What a trick to hide the truth. ""It's not like hiding the truth. It's just taking advantage of your loopholes."  Is there any problem?" "There is no problem." Todo Takahiro took out his saber, took a stance, and said, "Xu Sang, come on." Xu Jiujiu held the bayonet in his hand and was about to step forward to kill Todo Takahiro.  Suddenly, a sudden gunshot rang out. When he looked carefully, he saw that there was a small blood hole between Todo Gaoying's eyebrows, but Shu Tongwen, who was standing next to Todo Gaoying, could clearly see that the old man  The entire skull on the back of the Japs head had been blown away by the bullet, and the brain tissue in the skull cavity instantly spattered out in a radial pattern. At this time, only half of the empty skull skeleton was left in the old Japs head.  This sudden gunshot touched the nerves of more than a dozen Japanese officers. They roared and instinctively wanted to draw their guns and shoot.  But the veterans of the 19th detachment who were on guard all around were not vegetarians. They fired at them randomly, and the last dozen or so Japanese officers who were left were beaten into pieces in an instant.  Xu Jiujiu frowned and asked loudly: "Who fired the gun just now?" "I fired the gun, what nonsense can I say to little Japan? It was a direct kill." As he spoke, a thin figure appeared  Walking slowly out of the crowd under the light of the fire, it was Gao Shenxing who was carrying a medium-grade rifle. Behind him was the little fool. The little fool was also holding the military dog ??Lao Hei in his hand. Old Hei's upper lip was touching  It turned up, bared its cold fangs, and roared lowly at a dozen Japanese officers who were lying dead on the ground.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 144: Abandoning Longkou

    "Lao Gao?" Xu Jiujiu's face softened and he smiled slightly, "I was really worried that you would shoot me that day in Poison Dragon Valley." "I should have shot you that day to kill you, a liar, you damn liar."  Gao Shenxing tried his best to keep his cold expression, but he couldn't help but grin halfway through the words. It turned out that all this was just a trap, a scam carefully designed by Xu Shijiu. Although he was deceived, he could not help but smile.  Gao Shenxing was not angry at all.  Gao Shenxing was really not angry, because when the mystery was revealed, Takahiro Toudo and Independiente were mixed into the main force of the 14th Brigade. There could be no better result than this.  "Old Xu, you sang this play really beautifully. Not only did you deceive me, but you also deceived the old devil Todo Takaei to death." Gao Shenxing looked around at the piles of people lying on the ground.  He looked at the corpses of the Japanese soldiers and said with a click of his tongue, "Let me see how many little Japanese have been lost in total. There are at least two infantry brigades. Oops, there are hundreds of cavalry." Shu Tongwen also stepped forward, smiling.  He said to Xu Jiujiu: "Captain, congratulations on crushing the raid on Little Japan." Xu Jiujiu was not most concerned about this right now. He pulled Gao Shenxing aside and asked, "Lao Gao, where is Jiaxi?"  ?  " "Jiaxi?  Gao Shenxing's face immediately fell and he sighed, "Old Xu, you really hurt Jiaxi that day in Poison Dragon Valley. After she came back, she decided to leave Longkou. I can't persuade her anymore."  , she could only let Li Mu escort her to the Kuomintang District of Yixian County.  " Xu Shijiu let out a sigh, feeling disappointed: "She went to Yixian County?  " "She said she was going to Hong Kong.  "Gao Shenxing said, "You should know that your father-in-law is in Hong Kong now. "Well, it's okay to go to Hong Kong." Xu Shijiu nodded lightly. At least Jiaxi no longer has to worry about safety when she goes to Hong Kong, and she can also be with her parents.  Together, he had nothing to worry about, but for some reason, Xu Jiujiu always felt empty in his heart, as if he had lost the most precious thing. The main force of the 14th Brigade, which had been independently mixed into annihilating Little Japan, actually  It can't bring him any happiness.  (Dividing line) At dawn the next day, Yan Sanquan finally escaped from Erlong Mountain and once again narrowly escaped death.  Although all the Japanese troops in Longkou County have not been wiped out, Haneda's military police brigade and two infantry squadrons of the 14th Brigade are stationed at the red soil stronghold. Yan Sanquan did not go to the red soil stronghold, but Yan Sanquan did not  Silly, Xu Jiujiu has even eaten the main force of Takahide Toudo's independent mixed 14th Brigade, how can he still be unable to eat Haneda's military police brigade?  Maybe by this time, Haneda and the Japanese troops who stayed in Chitu would have been chewed up by Wang Fusheng until nothing was left.  Therefore, going back to the red soil stronghold to find Haneda can only lead to a dead end. Yan Sanquan will not be stupid enough to throw himself into a trap.  After leaving Erlong Mountain, Yan Sanquan figured out the direction for a moment, then ran straight towards the Longxugou stronghold.  Yan Sanquan didn't even dare to return to Yanjia Town. The only way to save his life was to flee to the Longxugou stronghold as soon as possible.  However, this is not something you can avoid if you want to. Yan Sanquan had just turned onto the road when he encountered a group of people. Although this group was not large, there were only about 20 people from Liao Liao, and they were all  They were dressed in businessman attire, and the young man leading them was quite decently dressed. It can be said that Sanquan could tell at a glance that this was definitely not a group of ordinary people. No matter the young man leading it, or the dozen or so coolies, all of them were  His eyes were shining brightly, and his eyes were scanning the surroundings vigilantly even as he walked down the aisle. This was clearly a group of soldiers. Moreover, this was definitely not the plainclothes team from Qingyang or Longkou. He almost knew all the plainclothes teams from Longkou and Qingyang. These dozen people were  But the situation is tight, this can only be the armed workers team of the Communist Party, or the military reunification Rangers of the Kuomintang.  It was too late for Yan Sanquan to turn around at this time. If he had to forcefully turn around, it might only arouse suspicion.  He pressed down the brim of the straw hat he wore on his head, which he brought from a farmer's house, and he just wanted to walk over with his head lowered.  Seeing that the two sides were about to pass by each other, the young man leading the opposite party suddenly turned his head and said to Yan Sanquan: "Fellow fellow" Yan Sanquan's feet suddenly stagnated for a moment and stopped. Although Yan Sanquan wanted to pull away,  Just run, but you also know that no matter how fast you run, you can never run faster than the bullet fired from the opponent's gun.  "Fellow fellow." The young man turned to Yan Sanquan and asked, "Excuse me, how to get to Hewan Town?" Yan Sanquan pointed to the road and said, "Follow this road, it's less than ten miles away."  , which is Hewan Town. The young man looked at the palm of Yan Sanquan's palm and asked: "Fellow fellow, spring is about to start, is it time to plant rice seedlings?"  When he had gone to the fields and planted rice seedlings, he nodded repeatedly and said in agreement: "Yes, yes, it's time to plant rice seedlings in the next few days." A sneer appeared at the corner of the young man's mouth, and his palms were calloused, but he didn't know.  Farming, it can be seen that the calluses on the palms of this person are? Holding the gun out, this was a soldier who turned around and looked back. The young man waved his hand gently, and a dozen coolies were already swooping at Yan Sanquan from all directions like tigers and wolves.  When Yan Sanquan saw that the situation was not good, he ran away.  However, it was already too late. The young man stretched out his hand and a willow leaf flying knife struck Yan San's fist and leg like lightning. Yan San's fist and leg softened and he fell to his knees on the ground.  Just after cleaning up the three punch, the young man suddenly changed his face, and then waved again. Twenty of the worry selling hard scattered, and the words were hidden into the woods on both sides of the road.  Not long after, a large group of Japanese troops came from the front.  Coming from the front were Haneda¡¯s military police brigade and Kameda¡¯s infantry squadron.  The reason why Haneda left the Akatsuki stronghold yesterday was because he received a telegram from the Qingyang Military Police, saying that a Chinese armed force with about twenty people and extremely well-equipped troops had forced its way through the Ryusugou stronghold and entered the river bend.  In the town area, Haneda suspected that this Chinese armed force was a special force sent by the military commander, so he rushed to Hewan Town.  However, Haneda had just reached the halfway point when he received a telegram from Takahide Toudo.  Hearing that the main force of the 14th independent mixed brigade was ambushed by the Chinese army in Calabash Valley and was facing the danger of annihilation of the entire army, Haneda couldn't believe his ears. How could this be possible?  The remnants of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui had just been wiped out early this morning. Now there were no organized resistance forces in Longkou. How could the main force of the independent mixed 14th Brigade be ambushed?  Kameda, the deputy captain of the 59th Independent Infantry Brigade, asked Haneda to rush to Hulu Valley as soon as possible.  The two infantry squadrons left to Haneda by Takahide Toudo were drawn from the 59th Independent Infantry Battalion. As the deputy of the 59th Independent Infantry Battalion, Captain Kameda was also left in Longkou. This time Haneda hurried to Hewan Town.  In order to increase the security, the military commandos who arrested the entry also brought along an infantry squadron from Kameda. Haneda did not expect that it was precisely because of his unintentional move that he saved this infantry squadron.  Haneda also knew something about Toudo Takahide's character, so he strongly agreed with Kameda's judgment. In times of emergency, Toudo Takahide would not be ashamed to ask for help. At that moment, Haneda took the main force of the military police battalion and  An infantry squadron from Kameda hurriedly turned back, planning to rush to the red earth stronghold to join Wang Fusheng's independent regiment and another infantry squadron, and then rush to reinforce Hulu Valley.  However, Haneda led the troops less than ten miles forward when a liaison officer chased him from Yanjia Town and told him that the independent regiment of the Wannan Garrison Division of the Imperial Association Army had also rebelled, and the infantry left behind at the red soil stronghold  The squadron has been shattered. Haneda was immediately shocked. You must know that the Akatsuki stronghold not only stationed a squadron of the 59th Independent Infantry Battalion, but also hoarded almost all the combat readiness supplies that Takahide Toudo left for him. Once the Akatsuki stronghold was lost, all these supplies would be lost.  Having defeated their opponent, this was like a bolt from the blue for Haneda's military police brigade. Just when Haneda was in shock and doubt, another shocking news came. The main force of the independent 14th Brigade had been collectively shattered in Calabash Valley.  Before the collective heartbreak, Takahide Toudo sent farewell messages to the military police brigade in Haneda, the left-behind headquarters in Ikeguchi, and the 1st Army Headquarters in Wuhan. After receiving the farewell message from Takahide Toudo, Haneda felt like mourning for a while, and again  With the gendarmerie and Kameda's infantry squadron, they returned to Yanjia Town in despair.  After leading his troops to Yanjia Town, Haneda immediately consulted the commander of the 1st Army, Sonobe Kazuichiro, and urgently ordered the Little Japan in various strongholds and gun towers in Longkou to evacuate to the Longxugou stronghold. This time, the Little Japan not only gave up  They attacked various strongholds and even gave up Longkou County. By the morning of the next day, there was no longer a Japanese soldier to be found in the entire Longkou County.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 145 Disagreement

    Not long after Haneda led the Japanese troops past Liyuzui, Ye Ruxue appeared nearby with several agents from the Intelligence Department.  After Erlongshan and Li Zihan parted ways, Ye Ruxue took several agents from the Intelligence Department into Hewan Town and lurked in a hidden military command base.  Ye Ruxue received instructions yesterday that the special forces from Chikou would arrive near Liyuzui this morning, so Ye Ruxue rushed over with two agents to greet them.  The two sides met quickly and exchanged code words.  "Director Ye, it's a pleasure to meet you." Wei Guoqiang extended his right hand to Ye Ruxue, with unconcealable surprise in his eyes.  It is said that military command produces beauties, but Wei Guoqiang still did not expect that Ye Ruxue, the head of the Longkou Intelligence Station of the military command and the director of the Intelligence Department of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, would be such a beautiful woman with beautiful national beauty, Xi Shi, Diao  Chan, Yang Yuhuan, and Wang Zhaojun, these four beauties, are probably nothing more than this, right?  "Captain of the guard, nice to meet you." Ye Ruxue also stretched out her bare hand and touched Wei Guoqiang's right hand gently.  Although the Wei Guoqiang in front of him is not good-looking, he is a student of the eleventh batch of the Infantry Section of the Central Military Academy, and he is a direct descendant of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek.  After a few brief greetings, Wei Guoqiang said again: "Director Ye, we caught a suspicious person on the way. How do you think we should deal with it?" With that, Wei Guoqiang asked two team members to stop him on the way.  The captured Yan Sanquan was brought up. Seeing that it was Yan Sanquan, Ye Ruxue's face changed slightly, and she said in great surprise: "Yan Sanquan?" Seeing Ye Ruxue, Yan Sanquan's face turned ashen in an instant.  .  In front of Wei Guoqiang, Yan Sanquan could still talk nonsense, and if he was lucky, he could fool him, but in front of Ye Ruxue, he could not escape. As the director of the Intelligence Department of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, Ye Ruxue  Don't know too much about his Yan Sanquan. If it fell into Ye Ruxue's hands today, it would be a disaster.  "Captain of the guard." Ye Ruxue immediately said to Wei Guoqiang, "There is nothing to say about such a traitor. Catch them all and kill them." Wei Guoqiang originally suspected Yan Sanquan's origins, but now he knows that he is really  The traitor had no hesitation anymore and immediately ordered his team members: "Take him down and find a secluded place to deal with it." "Yes." The two team members agreed, and immediately stepped forward, pushing Yan San  The fist moves outward.  "Wait, wait, I have something to say, I have something to say." Yan Sanquan suddenly shouted, "I have something to say." Wei Guoqiang waved his hand, stopped his two team members, and then  He stepped forward and kicked Yan Sanquan, and asked, "What else do you have to say?" The kick was so hard that Yan Sanquan immediately screamed and said, "Don't hit me, don't hit me, I have someone."  I want to tell you a huge secret." Wei Guoqiang waved his hand to stop the two team members from continuing, and asked, "Tell me, what's the secret?" Yan protected his face with three fists and said, "You promise not to kill me.  I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you everything. ¡°Then you¡¯d better take this secret to the Lord of Hell.  "Wei Guoqiang said as he pulled out his pistol, pulled the bolt to load the bullet, and then pressed the muzzle of the gun against Yan San's temple. "Hey, don't, don't, don't, I said, I said.  " Yan Sanquan tried hard to dodge, but his shoulders were held down by two members of the Rangers, so he could only turn his head away as much as possible and try not to let Wei Guoqiang's muzzle point at his temple, and then  Panting, he said, "Little Japan, Little Japan is finished.  " "Little Japan is over?  Wei Guoqiang looked at Ye Ruxue and asked, "What do you mean by this?"  " Yan Sanquan told the scene that happened in Hulu Valley last night exactly. "Is Xu Jiujiu's betrayal a lie?  "Ye Ruxue's face was full of astonishment, but there was unconcealable joy deep in her eyes. "The Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army counterattacked and wiped out the main force of the 14th independent Japanese independent brigade in Hulu Valley?  "Wei Guoqiang also opened his eyes in surprise. This news surprised him even more than learning that Xu Jiujiu's betrayal was false. Although the 14th Brigade of Little Japan was not the main front-line division,  , but it was also a serious combat force. After the huge shock, Ye Ruxue immediately ordered an agent to return to the hidden stronghold in Hewan Town and report the important news to Chongqing Luojiawan on the 16th. Then Ye Ruxue learned about it.  Xue said to Wei Guoqiang: "Captain Guard, although the 14th independent Japanese independent mixed brigade has been completely wiped out by the 19th detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Hulu Valley, the situation in Longkou County is still chaotic, so it is very unclear.  Sorry, I'm afraid I can only force you to settle in Liyuzui for the time being.  "    "It doesn't matter.  Wei Guoqiang smiled, smacked Yan Sanquan again, and asked, "What should I do with this person?" A layer of frost formed on Ye Ruxue's pretty face, and she said coldly: "The traitor should be killed."  "No, no, no, don't kill me.  " Before Wei Guoqiang nodded, Yan Sanquan shouted, "I know your military commander is hereThere is no foundation in the country. I also know that Xu Jiujiu is secretly connected with the Communist Party. Sooner or later, he will lead his troops to the Communist Party. Our Yan family has deep roots in Longkou. I can help you deal with Xu Jiujiu and the Communist Party." "Deal with  Xu Jiujiu, our military commander will have his own way to deal with the Communist Party, and we don¡¯t need you, a traitor.  "Ye Ruxue stepped forward and said to Wei Guoqiang, "Captain, what's the point of talking nonsense with a traitor? Just kill him immediately.  " Wei Guoqiang frowned and thought for a while, and said: "Director Ye, although this traitor is hateful, what he just said is not unreasonable. Our military command does not have a foundation in Longkou. If Xu Shijiu really It¡¯s really difficult for us to deal with the fact that people are turning to the Communist Party, so we might as well" "Which is worse than what?  Ye Ruxue said coldly, "He is a traitor. Using a traitor to do things doesn't tarnish the reputation of our military commander?"  " "But if he joins the military and does things for the party and state, then he is not a traitor, right?  "Wei Guoqiang did not give up easily. "Captain, what do you mean?  You have to be right with me, right?  Ye Ruxue said, "Don't forget that I am your superior. Now you have to obey my command. Now I order you to execute Yan Sanquan immediately." When Wei Guoqiang still wanted to argue, the Intelligence Department  An agent suddenly ran in and reported: "Virgin, there is a Japanese in front, it seems to be a Japanese in the county." Because the order to retreat was urgent, the Japanese in various strongholds and gun towers in Longkou retreated separately.  Haneda and the main force of the gendarmerie and Kameda's infantry squadron had already passed Liyuzui, but the Japanese team that was left behind in the county had just reached Hewan Town, and immediately ordered the guards to hide, regardless of Yan Sanquan.  Guo Qiang ordered his men to take Yan Sanquan to a secret place, and then returned to Ye Ruxue. Soon, about a small group of Japanese soldiers formed two columns and drove over along the road.  What does Japan want?  "Wei Guoqiang approached Ye Ruxue and asked, "Is this the fourth group of Little Japan?  And they are all transferred from Longkou to Qingyang. If the transfer continues at this pace, the entire Longkou will be empty. Does Little Japan not want Longkou County?  Do they want to abandon Longkou County?  "    "Maybe.  "Ye Ruxue frowned slightly and stepped aside without leaving any trace. "Because of Yan Sanquan's treatment just now, Ye Ruxue had a bad impression of Wei Guoqiang. In Ye Ruxue's opinion, should Yan Sanquan be executed?  This is a matter of principle, which involves the moral bottom line of a country and a nation, and is absolutely not allowed to be trampled. However, in Wei Guoqiang's eyes, this is completely negotiable. In Wei Guoqiang's view, as long as it is beneficial.  Everything can be exchanged for the military unification work. "Little Japan really intends to give up Longkou?"  "Wei Guoqiang was a little sarcastic. He felt Ye Ruxue's coldness. "There is nothing surprising about this. Even the main force of the 14th independent mixed brigade of Todo Gaoying was completely wiped out. Now the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army is  The Nineteenth Detachment is at the peak of its military strength. If Japan does not abandon Longkou, these Japanese soldiers may not be enough to fill the gaps between the teeth of the Nineteenth Detachment.  "Ye Ruxue said.

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 146 Shocking Chongqing

    On the afternoon when Ye Ruxue and the Juntong Rangers met, the news that the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army had completed a shocking counterattack and annihilated the main force of the 14th independent Japanese independent mixed brigade in Hulu Valley reached the Luo family in Chongqing.  On the 16th, this news was like a thunder, which shocked Dai Li, the intelligence chief.  "Borrowing a corpse to bring back a soul, Bureau Chief, this is borrowing a corpse to bring back a soul," Mao Renfeng waved the telegram and roared in a low voice.  "Is Xu Jiujiu's betrayal true? This guy is really wanton and reckless." Dai Li's eyes flickered, and his expression looked a little weird. He was both admirable and amazed, and there seemed to be a hint of anger. Dai Li was really a little angry.  , he felt that he was being fooled. Wasn't this deliberately trying to make him look embarrassed?  "Secretary, is it time that the pursuit order against Xu Jiujiu has been lifted now?" Mao Renfeng, who was watching coldly, could not help but feel a little proud. At the beginning, he had said that Xu Jiujiu's betrayal was highly suspicious, and he also persuaded Dai Li to act with caution.  , don't send out special forces to eradicate him easily, but it's a pity that Dai Li just didn't listen.  Fortunately, the special forces dispatched by the military commander have just arrived at Longkou.  Xu Jiujiu¡¯s side had already made plans and successfully counterattacked in one fell swoop.  "The fatwa against Xu Jiujiu will be lifted immediately." Dai Li snorted. Facts have proved that Xu Jiujiu's betrayal was completely false. So what reason is there to pursue him?  At least for now, the military commander has no reason to kill him. In the future, the military commander will even have to rely on Xu Shijiu's help to restore the Silk Road connecting Shanghai and Chongqing.  Thinking about it, Dai Li said again: "However, there is no need for the Rangers to come back. They can just stay in Longkou." Mao Renfeng hummed softly and asked Dai Li again: "Secretary, the commotion caused by the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui this time is terrible.  It's really not small, I'm afraid it can't be concealed from the committee, so you should report it earlier." Dai Li nodded silently, Mao Renfeng was undoubtedly right, Xu Shijiu's singing of "Resurrection of the Corpse" was really beautiful.  , the 19th Detachment of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui made a lot of noise this time. Not only did they completely wipe out the main force of the 14th independent mixed brigade of Little Japan, they even killed a major general's brigade of Little Japan. The Sino-Japanese War broke out.  So far, how many Japanese generals have the Chinese army killed in total?  I'm afraid two slaps can be counted, and most of them were awarded the rank of major general posthumously by the Japanese base camp after they died in battle. It seems that Takahide Toudo was the third real major general killed. So, if you want to hide it from Xu again,  It is absolutely impossible to do something like 19, so it is better to report it to the old man as soon as possible. Dai Li stood up and took a wide-brimmed hat from the coat rack, then turned and hurried out of the office (dividing line) Chairman Chiang has been in the past few days  I'm in a pretty good mood.  Because the Military Commission had just received a telegram from Luo Zhuoying from higher up, Wang Yaowu's 74th Army had just fought a battle with the Japanese 33rd Division, and annihilated the two infantry brigades in front of the 33rd Division in one fell swoop.  In actual combat, Wang Yaowu's artillery battalion of the 74th Army even engaged in a large-scale artillery battle with the artillery brigade of the Japanese 33rd Division, which was something that was unthinkable before.  The artillery of the national army finally took shape.  Having said that, the weapons and equipment provided by the Americans are still very powerful. The performance of American howitzers is much better than that of Japanese mountain guns and field guns.  Thinking of this, Chairman Chiang would inevitably have some regrets in his heart. The economic assistance provided by the Americans was still too small. It was only 50 million U.S. dollars, which really couldn't buy much weapons and equipment. If the U.S. government gave 500 million, Chairman Chiang would not be able to buy much weapons and equipment in the blink of an eye.  If at least ten 74th Army can be armed in a short time, what kind of pattern should that be? If Chairman Chiang really has ten 74th Army in his hands, he would dare to launch a strategic counterattack. The more Chairman Chiang thinks about it, the more he feels.  Regretfully, he immediately called the chief of guard Wang Shihe in and asked him to immediately send a report to Mrs. Chiang on the other side of the ocean, asking her to try her best to get more financial aid from the U.S. government. If she really couldn't get free financial aid, then,  Paid financial aid is also acceptable. We will give the Americans whatever they want.  In fact, Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, who had never been to the United States, did not know that he had been deceived by his good wife.  If the first batch of 50 million US dollars in free financial aid provided by the U.S. government is all used to purchase weapons and equipment, how much more will it do to arm a 74th Army?  Fifty million U.S. dollars, all weapons and equipment, would be enough to arm five Seventy-Fourth Army. In the United States at that time, the NlAI semi-automatic rifle only cost UU U.S. dollars, the Thompson submachine gun only cost 70 U.S. dollars, and the Browning bar1918 light machine gun only cost 300 U.S. dollars.  Yes, if all 50 million U.S. dollars are used to purchase arms, it can buy 160,000 machine guns, 800,000 semi-automatic rifles, 8,000 10m-caliber field howitzers, UU-36 fighter jets, and more  Purchasing Billions of Bullets If fifty million dollars were divided into four parts and used to purchase assault rifles, machine guns, artillery, and ammunition, we would be able to buy at least 200,000 semi-automatic rifles, 40,000 light machine guns, and two  Thousands of cannons plus 200 millionFifty million rounds of ammunition, so much weaponry, and more than just equipping a mere 74th Army?  In fact, as soon as the $50 million in free financial aid allocated by the U.S. government to the Nationalist government was allocated, $45 million of it was immediately deposited in Citibank in the name of the Song Consortium. Otherwise,  How could Song Ziwen, the foreign minister of a poor country, become the richest man in the world in the 1940s?  It is no exaggeration to say that these five thousand U.S. dollars are China's life-saving money, but the Song family dared to stretch out their hands. Moreover, the Song family swallowed 45 million U.S. dollars in one mouth, and only took out a mere five million U.S. dollars.  It was used to purchase weapons and ammunition, so the later elected U.S. President Truman said angrily that all senior bureaucrats of the National Government, including Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, should be sent to prison. However, Chairman Chiang did not know this.  Because he does not know the prices in the United States, Chairman Chiang is still in a generally good mood now, and he is counting on his wife and uncle to continue their activities in the United States and obtain more financial aid. But soon, Chairman Chiang  His good mood was ruined by the news brought by Dai Li.  The Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army actually wiped out the main force of the 14th independent mixed Japanese brigade?  Xu Shijiu, this remnant of the 19th Route Army actually performed a great show in southern Anhui?  "Commissioner, this matter must be handled with caution." Dai Li reminded him in a low voice, not caring about getting into trouble.  Chairman Chiang was silent. Dai Li was right. Today, Xu Jiujiu is no longer the little remnant of the 19th Route Army. He already has an entire detachment and a county seat under his rule, and Hulu  This fall in the valley has already given the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army a reputation.  It can be foreseen that for a long time to come, Little Japan will probably not take the initiative to provoke him again.  After all, the main attack direction of Xiaori's 1st Army is now Changsha, and their main goal is to cut off the Ping-Han Railway.  As for Longkou, it is not worth mentioning at the level of the overall grand strategy. Even the entire southern Anhui is of little significance to little Japan. Capturing southern Anhui is nothing more than extending the strategic depth of both sides of the Yangtze River by hundreds of miles.  This is completely disproportionate to the price that needs to be paid.  It can basically be concluded that before seizing Changsha, it is impossible for Little Japan to launch another offensive in the southern Anhui region. "Nang Xipi, it seems that I have underestimated this remnant of the 19th Route Army. I really didn't expect that he could actually attack in the south of Anhui Province."  Wannan caused such a big scene." Chairman Chiang scratched his shiny bald head and asked Dai Li coldly, "Yunong, are your military commanders sure of killing with one strike?" "If the military commander can kill with one strike?  With little certainty, Chairman Chiang would still prefer to kill Xu Jiujiu to avoid future troubles forever.  Dai Li shook his head and whispered: "Although the dispatched special forces have arrived at Longkou, it may not be easy to kill Xu Jiujiu, because Xu Jiujiu is always protected by several guards, and he himself is a  The extremely powerful master, Ohara Shigemi, the captain of the Little Japanese Special Forces Brigade, was unable to fight back against Xu Jiujiu. "Xu Jiujiu fought Ohara Shigemi and is now at the top of the national army and the Japanese army.  Spread in the middle.

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 147: Shock in the War Zone

    Chairman Jiang frowned and said: "If you are not sure of killing with one blow, it is better not to act rashly." Indeed, if Xu Shijiu cannot be guaranteed to be killed, once the matter is revealed, it will not only affect southern Anhui but even the entire central China.  The disheartened anti-Japanese armed forces of all walks of life are more likely to lead to another serious consequence, which is to indirectly prompt Xu Shijiu and his Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army to defect to the Communist Party. What is particularly frightening is that if the New Fourth Army suddenly joins forces with the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army at this time  If we do this, the situation in southern Anhui will become extremely complicated.  By then, not only will the plan to encircle and suppress the New Fourth Army in southern Anhui fail, but the entire southern Anhui may become the territory of the Communist Party.  Regardless of the fact that there are hundreds of thousands of people in Gu Zhutong¡¯s third theater, less than half of the troops can actually go to the battlefield. If he wants to gather these hundreds of thousands of troops to launch an attack on the New Fourth Army in southern Anhui or the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui,  The offensive is even more difficult, and when it comes to the battlefield, these ragtag groups in the third theater are likely to collapse at a touch.  Regarding Gu Zhutong's Third War Zone, Chairman Chiang is really not at ease. After all, the strategic focus of the National Government is now in the Ninth War Zone. The rest, such as the Shanxi Second War Zone and the Zhejiang-Anhui Third War Zone, are all  In the secondary strategic direction, in terms of materials, the Nationalist Government has also heavily tilted its limited resources towards the Ninth Theater. Therefore, in terms of combat effectiveness, it is difficult for the troops in the Third Theater to be reassuring.  After pacing back and forth in the study for a long time with his hands behind his back, Chairman Chiang finally stopped and told Dai Li: "Yunong, let's cancel the kill order. In view of the active offensive taken by the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui in Longkou and achieved great results,  He was specially commended and awarded 50,000 French currency. In addition, the Third War Zone replenished some guns and ammunition for the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. As for Xu Jiujiu, he was given the rank of major general in the army. "The rank of major general mentioned by Chairman Chiang refers to him.  It is the Quanxu military rank given by the Quanxu Office of the Ministry of Military Affairs, not the positional military rank. In the Central Army, many division commanders already have the positional rank of lieutenant general, but their Quanxu military rank is still only major general or colonel, because the Quanxu military rank has strict quantitative restrictions.  Only when there is a vacancy in a high-level military rank, such as death from illness, war, or deprivation of rank due to crime, can lower-level officers fill in.  Therefore, Chairman Chiang¡¯s promotion of Xu Jiujiu to Army Major General is already a huge concession and the limit of what he can do.  Of course, this is actually just lip service. The legal currency has now been severely devalued. Fifty thousand French currency cannot buy even a few kilograms of rice. As for asking the third theater to replenish guns and ammunition for the 19th Detachment of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui, it is even more  It's a joke. Even Gu Zhutong's own troops don't have enough weapons. How can there be surplus weapons and ammunition to supplement the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?  Dai Li thought for a while and suggested in a low voice: "Commissioner, should we send a county magistrate to Longkou?" "Well, we should send a county magistrate." Chairman Jiang nodded with deep understanding and asked again, "  "Yunong, do you have any candidates?" "There is one," Dai Li said in a low voice, "This person comes from a prominent family in Longkou County and has considerable influence in Longkou. However, after Little Japan occupied Longkou, his  His national stance was not firm enough, so he became the chairman of the maintenance committee of Little Japan, and later became the division commander of the puppet army. However, now he has repented and is willing to serve the party and the country and the chairman of the committee. " "It's nonsense, a traitor, and another traitor.  How can he be the county magistrate?" Chairman Jiang was very unhappy. "Commissioner, the key is that this person has the hatred of killing his father and destroying his family. If he can be the magistrate of Longkou County, he can  To avoid the situation where Xu Jiujiu monopolizes the military and political power in Longkou and dominates the sky with one hand." Chairman Chiang's heart skipped a beat. If Xu Jiujiu was allowed to monopolize the military and political power in Longkou, wouldn't he become a warlord?  Chairman Chiang hates warlord separatism deeply, because until now, the National Government has not solved the chronic problems of warlord separatism. Regardless of Yan Xishan of Shanxi, Li Zongren of Guangxi or Long Yun of Yunnan, they are still the de facto grass-head kings.  Once the international situation changes, these grass-headed kings will immediately jump out and kick Jiang's ass.  In fact, Chairman Chiang not only failed to deal with the old warlords such as Yan Xishan, Li Zongren, and Long Yun, but also gave birth to a new generation of warlords within his Central Military System, such as Chen Cheng's Civil Engineering Department, Hu Zongnan's First Military Department,  Another example is Tang Enbo's 20th Army Corps. These factions have become more and more obvious warlords. Even Chairman Chiang Kai-shek himself can foresee that once he dies and Yuan Shikai dies, the historical tragedy of the split of the Beiyang military system will be inevitable.  would reappear in his Central Military Army. For this matter, Chairman Chiang racked his brains, but he could never come up with an effective way to stop it.  Of course, compared with these old and new warlords, Xu Shijiu is really not worth mentioning.  " However, if there is a chance to prevent Xu Jiujiu from becoming a warlord, Chairman Chiang will never show mercy. As long as he can prevent Xu Jiujiu from becoming a warlord, forgive a traitor, and reuse him, what is wrong with him?  As the old saying goes, a prodigal son will never be able to change his ways, but a traitor cannot change his ways?  &nbsp; At that moment, Chairman Jiang said: "Okay, Yu Nong, you can handle this matter." "Commissioner, I understand." Dai Li bowed slightly and withdrew.  (Dividing line) The third theater will know the news later than Chongqing.  Huang Baitao walked into Gu Zhutong's office excitedly and said repeatedly: "Maintain, this is incredible." Gu Zhutong, who was warming himself with the brazier, was slightly unhappy, thinking that this Huang Baitao has always been steady, what happened today?  How do you look like a student soldier who just graduated from the Central Army? What do you look like? But Huang Baitao didn't bother to look at Gu Zhutong's face, because something serious had really happened. After taking a breath, Huang Baitao calmed down.  Excited, he said: "Chief, the 19th Detachment of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui set up an ambush in Hulu Valley and wiped out the main force of the 14th independent mixed Japanese brigade in one fell swoop." "Well, what did you just say?" Gu Zhutong suddenly ate.  Startled, the man stood up suddenly. Because he got up in such a hurry, he almost overturned the brazier.  After standing up, Gu Zhutong stared at Huang Baitao and asked: "Chief of Staff, what did you just say? The 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army set up an ambush in Hulu Valley and annihilated the 14th independent mixed Japanese brigade in one fell swoop.  "The main force?" "Yeah." Huang Baitao nodded heavily and said, "It may not be objective to say that the 14th independent mixed brigade of Japan was completely wiped out. It should be said that the troops of the 14th independent mixed brigade in Longkou County were completely wiped out.  "There are two independent infantry brigades plus one cavalry brigades, about two thousand people."  An infantry brigade plus a cavalry brigade, this was a great victory But halfway through the words, the joy on Gu Zhutong's face froze, and then he asked Huang Baitao doubtfully: "That's not right, Chief of Staff, Wannan Anti-Japanese War  Wasn¡¯t the 19th Detachment of the National Salvation Army crippled by Little Japan long ago?  Even the bastard Xu Shijiu turned traitor and surrendered to the enemy. How could they turn around and ambush Little Japan and annihilate the troops of Little Japan's independent 14th Brigade remaining in Longkou County?  What's the matter?  " "Chief, the thing is like this.  "Huang Baitao took a breath and told the Trojan horse plan. After listening to Huang Baitao's words, Gu Zhutong was so shocked that he couldn't speak for a long time. He thought to himself that Xu Shijiu was really bold. But having said that, judging from the effect, Xu Shijiu was really bold.  The result of sacrificing his personal integrity in exchange for the complete annihilation of the remaining troops of the 14th independent brigade was undoubtedly a huge gain. If it could be replicated, Gu Zhutong would like to replicate it once.  The situation of the Anti-Japanese War has completely changed," Huang Baitao said fiercely. "After annihilating the remaining troops of the 14th Independent Mixed Brigade of Little Japan, the 19th Detachment of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has rapidly expanded to more than 5,000 people, and has three jurisdictions:  Regiment, plus an artillery battalion and a cavalry battalion headquarters, the 19th detachment of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has taken shape."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 148 It¡¯s become a thing

    Gu Zhutong calmed down and asked Huang Baitao: "Chief of Staff, what is the reaction from Little Japan?" "Chief Commander, what other reaction is there from Little Japan?" Huang Baitao curled his lips and said disdainfully, "The new commander of the 1st Army  Compared with his predecessor Okamura Neji, Kanzonbe and Ichiro are far behind. Until now in the Battle of Kinjiang, this old devil has been giving random orders. Judging from the current situation, Little Japan is very likely to win.  Gao suffered a heavy defeat. Under such circumstances, how can little Japan care about a mere Longkou?" Gu Zhutong nodded in agreement. Although the third theater and the ninth theater were nearly a thousand miles apart, Gu Zhutong still cared about the battle of Jinjiang?  progress, and also have some understanding of the latest progress of the battle. Generally speaking, Sonobe and Ichiro are just mediocre people. Compared with his predecessor Okamura Neji, he is not on the same level.  Up until now in the Battle of Jinjiang, the Japanese army has been passive across the board.  Of course, the Japanese army performed poorly in the Battle of Jinjiang. The poor command of Sonobe and Ichiro was only one of the reasons. Another reason was that Xue Yue was too powerful. Another reason was that Wang Yaowu's 74th Army had just been replaced with beautiful weapons. I heard that  The artillery unit of the 74th Army even dared to engage in an artillery battle with the Japanese artillery. This was absolutely unimaginable in the Third Theater.  Under such circumstances, Little Japan could not even take care of the main direction of going high, and could still take care of southern Anhui. Therefore, it can be foreseen that the 19th Detachment of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will be in Longkou County, and even in the entire southern Anhui.  It will usher in a period of unprecedented development. Perhaps it won¡¯t be long before the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, like the New Fourth Army, will expand without authorization to include several detachments and 100,000 troops. Thinking of this, Gu Zhutong could no longer sit still.  Because the New National Army is an army of the Communist Party, Gu Zhutong cannot control it even if he is extremely capable, but the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is an independent armed force, so he must firmly control this armed force in his own hands.  Seeing Gu Zhutong's face was gloomy and silent, Huang Baitao knew what was thinking in his mind, and immediately said: "General Manager, how about I go to Longkou and bring your commendation to him?"  ?" Gu Zhutong pondered for a moment and said, "No, I'd better go there myself." Huang Baitao nodded slightly, and he also felt that Gu Zhutong should go to Longkou himself.  After all, after the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army wiped out the main force of the 14th Brigade of Little Japan, both in terms of influence and strength, it is no longer comparable to the previous 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. Now even Chongqing  Chairman Chiang Kai-shek cannot ignore the existence of Xu Jiujiu, but must pinch his nose and give Xu Jiujiu a commendation.  In this situation, one must be extremely cautious in how to treat Xu Shijiu.  No matter what, at least Xu Shijiu cannot be allowed to fall to the Communist Party.  In the southern Anhui area, the New Fourth Army alone has already caused Gu Zhutong a lot of trouble. If Xu Shijiu's 19th Detachment of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army falls to the Communist Party and joins forces with the New Fourth Army, then the entire southern Anhui may change.  Well, for such a situation, not only Gu Zhutong was unwilling to see it, but even Chairman Chiang absolutely did not dare to wait and see it.  At that moment, Huang Baitao said: "When does the commander-in-chief plan to leave? I can make arrangements in advance." As the commander-in-chief of the third theater, Gu Zhutong is responsible for the safety of the four provinces of Zhejiang, Fujian, Jiangsu, and Anhui, as well as hundreds of thousands of troops.  As the highest officer, it can be said that one move can affect the whole body. He wants to leave for Longkou, which is not just a walk. As the chief of staff of the third theater, Huang Baitao must make all arrangements in advance. For example, Gu Zhutong¡¯s trip  security work.  "Of course, the sooner we can make the trip, the better." Gu Zhutong said solemnly, "Besides, don't stop doing that thing after I leave." Huang Baitao's face suddenly became solemn, what Gu Zhutong said  , is not a trivial matter, but refers to the matter of solving the New Fourth Army in southern Anhui.  As early as the beginning of last year, Chairman Chiang had already made up his mind to attack the Communist Party. According to Chairman Chiang's original intention, in the entire North China Plain north of the Yellow River, he, Chiang, was beyond his reach and could only allow the Communist Party to develop. However, beyond the Yellow River,  In the south, the Communist Party's territory and armed forces must be restricted.  As for the New Fourth Army south of the Yangtze River, it must be resolutely eliminated. Adhering to Chairman Chiang's will, Gu Zhutong has been secretly preparing for this matter.  Up to now, Shangguan Yunxiang's Group Army has gradually entered the designated position. About 40 regiments and more than 80,000 national troops have formed an arc-shaped encirclement around Yunling, where the New Fourth Army's headquarters is located. The New Fourth Army's military headquarters agencies and the Jiangnan detachment are about nine  Thousands of troops were already semi-surrounded by the national army.  If Longkou is blocked again, the troops of the New Fourth Army remaining on the south bank of the Yangtze River will be unable to fly.  The reason why Gu Zhutong decided to go to Longkou himself was not only to pull the cage of Xu Shijiu, but also to block the gap for the New Fourth Army to break out of Longkou, because Longkou is adjacent to Qingyang, and Qingyang is west of Jingxian County.  Gate, if the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army fallsThe gap where the National Army and the New Fourth Army broke out from Qingyang will be completely blocked.  At that moment, Huang Baitao solemnly nodded and said: "Please rest assured, sir, I will report to you in time." (Dividing line) The Kuomintang is already sharpening its knives, but Xiang Ying, deputy commander of the New Fourth Army and secretary of the Southeast Bureau, is still hesitant. They all say that power is  Devil, after tasting the taste of power, few people are willing to give up power. Xiang Ying is not a great man with great determination, great wisdom and great perseverance. Of course, he is not exempt from the common custom. Once the New Fourth Army headquarters moves to the north bank of the Yangtze River, the southeast  The influence of the Bureau will definitely fade away sharply, and the military power of the New Fourth Army will inevitably fall into the hands of Army Commander Ye Ting, which Xiang Ying absolutely cannot tolerate.  Yunling, Jingxian County, newly established Army Fourth Army Headquarters.  The conference room was filled with smoke, and the New Fourth Army Party Committee was holding an enlarged meeting.  As the official commander of the New Fourth Army, Ye Ting unexpectedly sat at the bottom.  Ye Ting once joined the Communist Party, but left the Communist Party soon after the failure of the Nanchang Uprising.  Therefore, it stands to reason that Ye Ting is not qualified to participate in today's party committee. However, Ye Ting is the commander of the New Fourth Army after all, and this meeting is related to the life and death of the New Fourth Army. Therefore, under the strong request of the majority of commanders and party members and cadres, Xiang Ying  Ye Ting reluctantly agreed to attend the meeting, but he could only sit at the bottom of the table and had no voting rights.  Judging from the smoke that filled the conference room, the meeting had been going on for some time, and the atmosphere in the conference room was also quite solemn.  The situation in southern Anhui is becoming more and more serious. Shangguan Yunxiang's Third Army has even made no secret of its hostility towards the New Fourth Army and is blatantly massing around Yunling. Judging from the intelligence currently available, the Third Army has assembled at least 40 troops.  The regiment has nearly 80,000 men, especially the 2nd Army, which has been thrust into the hinterland of Yunling like a sharp knife.  The only good thing is that such a large-scale transfer is a huge burden for the current Kuomintang's Third War Zone. Compared with the Ninth War Zone with Xue Yue as the commander-in-chief, Gu Zhutong's Third War Zone has less material supplies.  Even the personnel recruitment is pitiful. Therefore, it will take at least half a month for the third theater to complete the encirclement of the New Fourth Army.  This time, even Zhou Zikun, the commander of the New Fourth Army Training Corps who had always supported Xiang Ying, could not sit still. He said at the meeting: "Secretary Xiang, I'm afraid we can't wait any longer. If we wait any longer, the Kuomintang army should really complete the task."  We will be surrounded on all sides. When the time comes, we will be in a dilemma. We can't break out if we leave, but we can't hold on if we stay." The other commanders and soldiers also nodded in agreement.  The current situation in southern Anhui is indeed extremely serious.  There is a saying that moving trees dies and people move alive. Only by moving to the north of the Yangtze River can the New Fourth Army have broader development prospects. If they continue to stay in southern Anhui, friction between the Kuomintang armies will never be avoided, and they will really fight each other.  In this situation, the result can only be pain for relatives and quickness for enemies, allowing little Japan to reap the benefits.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 149: Strive for

    Xiang Ying was still hesitant. As he said before, he would never give up the power in his hands unless absolutely necessary.  The New Fourth Army is far away on the south bank of the Yangtze River. As the secretary of the Southeast Bureau, he can firmly control the military power of the New Fourth Army. Commander Ye Ting is just a puppet in his hands. But if the New Fourth Army's military headquarters is moved to the north bank of the Yangtze River, Yan'an  His control over the New Fourth Army will be greatly strengthened, and he, the secretary of the Southeast Bureau, may no longer be able to interfere in the military affairs of the New Fourth Army.  "Secretary Xiang, you can't hesitate any longer." Seeing Xiang Ying still hesitating, Zhou Zikun became anxious and persuaded loudly, "If you hesitate any longer, something big will happen." Xiang Ying looked up and saw the commanders and party members attending the meeting.  Yu Bu actually unanimously supported the immediate withdrawal to Jiangbei. If he continued to insist on staying, it would inevitably arouse public outrage, which would greatly weaken his leadership authority. At the moment, he had no choice but to compromise, and said in a deep voice: "Since everyone supports  , then I won¡¯t say much more, let¡¯s do this¡± However, before Xiang Ying could finish speaking, a staff officer hurried in and handed a letter to Xiang Ying.  After Xiang Ying quickly read the telegram, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face, and he handed the letter to Ye Ting.  Ye Ting's face darkened after reading the telegram. This letter was sent by Liang Dangda, the leader of the Qingyang Independent Regiment. The 19th Detachment of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui successfully counterattacked in Longkou and annihilated the small Japanese independent group.  The main force of the 14th Brigade killed more than 2,000 Japanese invaders, and also killed the brigade commander Todo Takahiro. Seeing Xiang Ying and Ye Ting's expressions were abnormal, the commanders and party members present at the meeting were immediately heartbroken.  Hang up.  After the letter was circulated, the entire conference room exploded in an instant, and all the participating commanders, party members and cadres began to discuss it enthusiastically.  "This Xu Jiujiu is really good. One guy wiped out two infantry brigades in Japan, plus a cavalry brigade with 2,000 people." "What did I say at the beginning? I just said Xu Jiujiu would never do it."  It's possible to betray, but it's absolutely impossible for you to believe it. What's going on now? You have nothing to say, right? Haha, what a resurrected corpse, beautiful, so beautiful." "Old He, I remember when you were still in Southern Jiangsu, you seemed to be with me.  Have you ever dealt with Xu Jiujiu? " "But no, when it comes to Xu Jiujiu, it's really hard to refuse. His tactical command is so powerful. " "Okay, stop bragging. No matter how good he is, he can't let Xiao Jiu.  Japan was forced to turn against itself and rely on trickery to regain the situation?  " "Old Xing, you didn't say that. What happened to the trick?  Our ancestors said that soldiers are crafty. To use soldiers, you must never tire of deceit. Who has stipulated that false surrender is not allowed?  As for betrayal and self-destruction, what does it matter as long as it can defeat Japan?  If I can also destroy several brigades of Little Japan, I will also be willing to be a traitor. Damn it, this traitor deserves it." When more than a dozen senior commanders and party members were having a heated discussion, Xiang Ying pointed his finger at  He knocked his head heavily on the table, making a shell sound. The noise in the conference room gradually quieted down, and everyone's eyes focused on Xiang Ying again. It has to be said that Xiang Ying is still capable, and in the vast New Fourth Army  "Comrades, as the main force of the 14th independent mixed brigade of Little Japan was eliminated by the 19th detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, the entire anti-Japanese war situation in southern Anhui has undergone earth-shaking changes. In view of the situation.  Great changes have taken place. I think we can no longer look at the problem from the old perspective. Ah, we must keep up with the situation. Therefore, we should wait to discuss the evacuation to Jiangbei.  " "Secretary Xiang, I'm afraid we can't wait any longer, right?  "Ye Ting couldn't help but said, "The central government has made it very clear.  "The opinion of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China is indeed very clear. Two consecutive stern telegrams urged Xiang Ying to lead the New Fourth Army's military headquarters, training corps and Jiangnan detachment to evacuate to Jiangbei as soon as possible. This is enough to explain the problem. "The Central Committee is far away in Yan'an.  Do you know the specific situation in Wannan?  Xiang Ying waved his hand and said lightly, "The consistent purpose of us Communists is to seek truth from facts and analyze specific problems in detail, right?"  If the central government knew about the situation in southern Anhui, I believe they would definitely change their decision and would not ask us to give up southern Anhui. After all, it was not easy for us to create this base area in southern Anhui. What a pity it would be to give up?  "Xiang Ying has said this, what else can Ye Ting say? Looking around again, the dozen or so commanders and party members attending the meeting no longer demanded transfer as strongly as before. After all, everyone knows that Wannan resisted Japan and saved the country.  The relationship between the army and the Kuomintang is not harmonious. If the New Fourth Army can join forces with the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, it will not be afraid of the provocation from the Kuomintang's Third War Zone. "Let's adjourn the meeting.  Xiang Ying waved his hand, announced the adjournment of the meeting, and said, "Comrade Hu Zhijing stays."  " After a while, Xiang Ying was left in the huge conference room. The room was filled with smoke, and Hu Zhijing, deputy director of the Political Department of the Jiangnan Detachment of the New Fourth Army. "Comrade Zhijing, I want to transfer you to serve as secretary of the Wannan Provincial Committee.  "Xiang Ying didn'tHu Zhijing went around the circle and stated his thoughts straight to the point, "Do you personally have any different opinions?" "No opinion." Hu Zhijing is also an old party member and said very simply, "Resolutely obey the organization's arrangements. "Okay, then this matter  That `s a deal.  Xiang Ying nodded and said, "At this stage, the main task of the Wannan Provincial Party Committee is actually one, and that is to do its best and do everything possible to win over Xu Jiujiu and the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, even if Xu Jiujiu finally wins over  However, we must also ensure that the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army stands on the same front as our New Fourth Army.  " "Secretary Xiang, don't worry, I will do my best.  "Hu Zhijing responded seriously. Xiang Ying nodded and said: "In terms of specific personnel, Lao Hu, do you have any requirements?  " "No requirements.  Hu Zhijing responded crisply, "I firmly believe that the organization will make arrangements."  " "Old Hu, you are such a slippery man.  Xiang Ying pointed at Hu Zhijing with a smile, and then said, "In this case, I will recommend you a candidate who is suitable to be the secretary of the Longkou County Party Committee. What do you think of Xiao Liu? " "Liu Chang?" Hu Zhijing frowned and lowered his voice.  , "Secretary Xiang, I'm afraid it's inappropriate?" Hu Zhijing didn't have a very good impression of Liu Chang. When Liu Chang first joined the Southern Jiangsu Water Guerrillas, because he was a military officer sent by his superiors and had attended university,  He Keqi thought highly of him and even allowed him to independently command a battle. However, due to Liu Chang's blind command, the southern Jiangsu guerrillas suffered great losses.  Since then, He Keqi has no longer believed in Yu Bu sent by his superiors, and he still can't change this problem.  As the party representative of the Southern Jiangsu Water Guerrillas at that time, Hu Zhijing certainly did not leave a good impression on Liu Chang.  More importantly, there are still great doubts in Liu Chang's resume. He was captured by the Japanese army in Qingyang County. Although he was later rescued, no one knows what happened during the period of his arrest.  I don¡¯t know, but according to organizational practice, Liu Chang should no longer hold specific positions, let alone the position of Secretary of the Longkou County Party Committee.  Otherwise, if Liu Chang has secretly defected to Little Japan, it will cause great losses to the party.  "You are referring to the last time Xiao Liu was captured in Qingyang County?" Xiang Ying said lightly, "Facts have proved that our worries are unnecessary. Comrade Liu Chang is a Communist Party member who can stand the test. Xiao  Liu is young and energetic. He also went to Yan'an Anti-Japanese University for further study. His theoretical level and practical experience are among the best in our New Fourth Army. I believe he will become the most powerful general under you, Lao Hu. " "Okay, since that's the case.  Secretary Xiang has decided, then I will resolutely obey the organization's arrangements. "Xiang Ying has said so, what else can Hu Zhijing say besides choosing to convince the public?

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 150, County Seat

    Longkou was restored again.  This time, Little Japan even gave up on the county seat, and it was a thoroughgoing move.  Returning to the county seat again and looking at the gate of Longkou County, Xu Shijiu was filled with emotion. He had sacrificed so much and even sacrificed his personal reputation to finally achieve today's results. But in general, the results were  It was pretty good. The troops left in Longkou by the Japanese independent mixed 14th Brigade were basically wiped out.  Haneda, an old Japanese soldier, knew he was outmatched, so he arbitrarily withdrew on his own initiative.  By now, the entire Longkou County has completely become the territory of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  ??And in the foreseeable future, Little Japan will never dare to run wild in Longkou again.  Xu Shijiu even had a vague hunch that if he launched an offensive against the surrounding Qingyang County and Yi County, Little Japan would most likely choose to shrink and give up several counties to the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. After all, now,  Little Japan's main offensive direction is Changsha, and southern Anhui is just an insignificant secondary direction to them.  Of course, now is not the time for the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army to launch a full-scale counterattack. Longkou has just been recovered. Anyway, the first and second brigades of the puppet army and the independent regiment also need to be reorganized.  This time, Xu Shijiu decided to follow the Communist Party's approach and strengthen ideological control over all officers and soldiers. Specifically, he assigned political commissars at the regiment level, instructors at the battalion level, and instructors at the company level. Of course, these political commissars, instructors, and instructors,  We must also rely on the help of the Communist Party. The 19th Detachment does not have ready-made political work in the department.  Only by strengthening the ideological control of all officers and soldiers will the passive situation like last time not occur again. A painful lesson has been learned. Xu Jiujiu has made up his mind never to let such a tragedy happen again. In addition to rectifying the army, there is also civil affairs  Regarding the complicated affairs in Longkou, specifically, Longkou still lacks a county magistrate. As for the county magistrate of Longkou, Xu Shijiu is still more willing to believe in the Communist Party, because the two county magistrates Yin Shangwen and Liu Xin left an excellent impression on him.  , In Xu Shijiu's view, the Yubu of the Communist Party is pragmatic and capable, unlike the Yubu of the Kuomintang, which only knows how to seize power and plunder, and the bigger the official, the crazier the plundering becomes, such as Kong Xiangxi and Song Ziwen.  Then there is the rectification of weapons and equipment, specifically setting up an arsenal, which also involves the purchase of equipment. If the 19th Detachment of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army wants to persist in the long-term war of resistance, it must have a stable supply of weapons and ammunition.  It is absolutely not possible to buy from foreigners, because Japan is not a fool, but it is hard to send ammunition, and foreigners are not a good thing, not to mention that they are now unable to protect themselves. Therefore, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army must build its own arsenal. However, these  Things cannot be rushed and can only be solved gradually in the future.  The top priority is to achieve effective control of Longkou County. The first step is to control Longkou County.  It had only been one day since the Battle of Hulugu Valley. Xu Jiujiu didn't even bother to take a breath, so he personally brought a group to take over the county seat.  Why is Xu Shijiu so anxious?  The reason is very simple, because most of the wealth and almost all valuable possessions in Longkou County are in the county. Xu Shijiu must not let Little Japan loot all the wealth in the county, especially not let Little Japan rob those small businesses in the county.  The factory equipment was taken away. These equipment were precious and could not be bought no matter how much money was spent.  The people in the county swarmed outside the city and lined the streets to welcome the officers and soldiers of the 19th detachment back.  Qian Laofi was among the welcoming crowd and looked at Xu Shijiu with a somewhat complicated look.  For Xu Jiujiu and his Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, Qian Laofi had a love-hate relationship. He loved Xu Jiujiu and his Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army because this armed force was China's own armed force after all, and they were there to guard it.  In the county seat, they can live with dignity, but Little Japan has always treated them as dogs. Even when Todo Takahiro ruled Longkou County, the so-called respect for them was only superficial.  But Mr. Qian also hated Xu Shijiu and the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army because the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army wanted to share the profits.  The last time the apportionment was made, Zuixianlou was almost bankrupt. Qian Laofi didn¡¯t know if Xu Shijiu would do it again.  Qian Laofi's mood was complicated, but the people of Longkou around him were happy from the bottom of their hearts, because their soldiers were back. Although Xiao Nippon was there, he actually didn't bully people very much. In order to win over people's hearts, Todo Takaei really didn't do anything.  I have done evil, but no matter what, it is not as good as the feeling of being the master of the country. Seeing the men and sons of my own family, with their chests puffed out and guns slung, driving over in a majestic and high-spirited manner, crowding on both sides of the street.  The people suddenly cheered like a mountain and a tsunami.  When Little Japan occupied Longkou County, these people had no choice but to accept Little Japan's rule for the safety of their lives and property. But deep in their hearts, they never forgot that they were Chinese. Xu Shijiu said something right,  Yanhuangzi??The sense of identity with their own nation exceeds that of any race in the world. No matter at any time or in any situation, they will never forget that they are Chinese.  In fact, this is indeed the case. Many overseas Chinese in Southeast Asia have immigrated since the Manchu Dynasty. By the time the Sino-Japanese War broke out, nearly half a century had passed. If it were another ethnic group, I am afraid that they would have already immigrated.  After integrating into the local area, they no longer remember who they are, but these Chinese have never forgotten that they are Chinese. As soon as the Sino-Japanese all-out war broke out, they donated generously to help the people in the country to fight the war. In fact, even in the more distant past,  In the 1st century, these Chinese people with dark eyes, black hair, and speaking Chinese have never forgotten that they are descendants of the Yan and Huang people, such as Taiwanese and Hong Kong people. The reason why they hate the mainland and China is actually entirely because  They are stuck in the mud of ideology and have not been able to pull themselves out, but in their bones, they still identify with the Chinese nation.  Therefore, if China wants to achieve unification and reproduce the prosperous Han and Tang Dynasties when all barbarians came to the dynasty, it must downplay ideological differences.  But then again, until U.S. hegemony collapses, and before the hypocritical cloak of universal values ??advocated by the U.S. is exposed, all China¡¯s efforts to dilute its ideology will be in vain.  Back to the subject, amidst the tsunami-like cheers of the common people, Xu Jiujiu rode a captured Japanese horse and led more than 500 officers and soldiers with well-proportioned figures and handsome features carefully selected from the 19th detachment to line up neatly in four directions.  The column entered the county seat in a mighty manner.  Gao Shenxing also rode a Japanese horse and walked beside Xu Jiujiu. He was the deputy captain of the 19th detachment.  Behind Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing were four people, including Li Zihan, Niu Sigan, Li Shuangqiang, and Shu Tongwen.  Li Zihan rode on horseback and walked on the far left side of the second row. He looked at the back of Gao Shenxing in front of him with a slight displeasure on his face. Xu Jiujiu had obviously realized that he had deliberately not told Gao Shenxing about the Trojan horse plan, which eventually led to Gao Shenxing's death.  Xing was forced to leave. Although Xu Jiujiu didn't say anything, in terms of actions, Xu Jiujiu had consciously cultivated Gao Shenxing's prestige and strengthened his identity and status as the deputy captain of the 19th detachment.  Li Zihan was in a complicated mood, but Gao Shenxing didn't think much about it. He didn't even think about Xu Shijiu's intention of letting him go together.  Looking at the people of Longkou who were cheering on both sides of the street, Gao Shenxing shed two lines of tears on his face. He thought of Wang Yidao, the Lu Jian Gang, Noguchi Takayuki, and even more in this counter-mopping up.  How great would it be if every brother who died among them was still alive and could see with his own eyes the day when Longkou was recovered?  After experiencing this miraculous turnaround, Gao Shenxing suddenly became sentimental.  That day when he aimed a modified rifle at Xu Jiujiu's head, although he didn't pull the trigger in the end, it made him realize a truth. In this world, nothing is as important as brothers. There are so many brothers, are you really willing to do it for him?  He blocks bullets. There are brothers who you are really willing to die for. There are brothers who you can't bear to kill even though you know he is wrong.  The cold and cold Gao Shenxing from before is gone, replaced by a brand new Gao Shenxing. From then on, he is no longer a humanoid killing machine, but a flesh and blood man, a man who values ??brotherhood more than mountains.  people.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 151 Welcome back to the team

    Ye Ruxue walked into Qingyuan Tea House angrily, and then went straight to the private room on the second floor facing the street.  The few Juntong agents guarding the door of the tea house and the stairs on the second floor did not dare to stop them. In any case, Ye Ruxue was the head of the Juntong Longkou Intelligence Station and the Intelligence Director of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. She was their nominal leader.  boss.  Ye Ruxue kicked open the box door. Wei Guoqiang and two Rangers who were drinking tea inside stood up at the same time with their guns drawn.  Seeing Ye Ruxue appearing outside the door, Wei Guoqiang took back the Browning pistol, frowned and said, "Director Ye, the way you knocked on the door was a bit uncivilized." Ye Ru  Xue ignored Wei Guoqiang's cynicism, walked straight into the box, and said in a deep voice: "Captain, I want to ask you, what exactly do you want?" "Director Ye, don't you know what I want?"  Wei Guoqiang responded coldly, "Execute the secret order of Luojiawan No. 16 and assassinate Xu Shijiu." "Assassinate Xu Shijiu?" Ye Ruxue looked at Wei Guoqiang coldly and said in an extremely unfriendly tone.  , "Captain of the Guard, I think I have told you very clearly that it is up to me to decide whether to continue to implement the secret order of Luojiawan No. 16. I am the supreme commander of this assassination operation. You Rangers  "You are just responsible for cooperating with my actions." Wei Guoqiang said in a deep voice: "Of course I know that you are the highest officer in Longkou, and I also know that our Rangers are only responsible for cooperating with your actions. We are also very willing to cooperate with you, Director Ye, but this requires someone.  The premise is that you must resolutely implement the order of Luojiawan No. 16, otherwise, don¡¯t blame our Rangers for not obeying your command and carrying out the assassination mission alone.¡± ¡°How dare you?¡± Ye Ruxue snorted and stretched out her hand.  Holster the gun on your waist.  Wei Guoqiang frowned and said: "Director Ye, I don't want to argue with you, let alone fight with you, but don't force me." Ever since they knew that Xu Shijiu was going to hold an entrance ceremony, Wei Guoqiang and Ye  Ru Xue had already had a quarrel, and the focus of the quarrel was whether to continue to implement Luojiawan's order on the 16th to assassinate Xu Shijiu.  At this time, Dai Li had just run to report to Chairman Chiang, and the order to cancel the assassination had not yet been issued.  Wei Guoqiang means execution. As an elite agent of the military command, Wei Guoqiang has been keenly aware that the path chosen by Xu Shijiu is getting further and further away from the National Government, and the relationship between the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the Communist Party  The distance is getting closer and closer. Given time, it is not impossible for Xu Shijiu to lead the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army to defect to the Communist Party.  Therefore, while there are no signs of Xu Jiujiu defecting to the Communist Party, and while there are still a large number of officers who are inclined to the national army, such as Li Zihan, Yang Dashu, and Zhao Dahai, in the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, drastic measures are taken to kill Xu Jiujiu.  , can undoubtedly prevent the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army from falling to the Communist Party, and can undoubtedly help the Military Commission control this army.  However, Wei Guoqiang's proposal was firmly opposed by Ye Ruxue.  Ye Ruxue's reason is very simple. The reason why Luojiawan No. 16 ordered the assassination of Xu Jiujiu was entirely because of Xu Jiujiu's betrayal. But now the facts have proved that Xu Jiujiu's betrayal was false. The reason why Xu Jiujiu chose  He and Xiao Nippon Xu were all for the counterattack in Hulugu Valley, and he indeed completed a beautiful counterattack in Hulugu Valley, wiping out the main force of the 14th independent mixed brigade in one fell swoop.  Now that facts have proven that Xu Jiujiu is not a traitor at all, what reason do they have to continue to carry out the assassination order of Luojiawan No. 16?  Ye Ruxue absolutely did not believe that Luojiawan No. 16 would continue to issue such ridiculous orders, so she would never agree with Wei Guoqiang's Rangers to continue to assassinate Xu Shijiu.  Ye Ruxue looked at Wei Guoqiang coldly and said: "Captain, what if I don't force you?" Wei Guoqiang narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "Director Ye, before I come to Longkou, I will  I have heard from Virgo that you are a famous fast shooter. I think I am no match for you, but no matter how fast your gun is, can you kill three of us in an instant? " Wei Guoqiang said so.  Before they finished speaking, the other two Rangers in the box had already raised their fancy machine guns, and aimed their guns at Ye Ruxue without hesitation. Moreover, looking at the cold expressions on their faces, they could only  If Wei Guoqiang gives an order, they will definitely pull the trigger without hesitation and beat Ye Ruxue, a charming beauty, into a sieve.  While the two sides were in a stalemate, another Ranger hurried in and reported: "Captain, Xu Shijiu is here." Wei Guoqiang ignored Ye Ruxue and immediately stood by the window, then pushed the window slightly  Make a slit.  From Ye Ruxue's point of view, she could also see the street below through the gap in the window. Her eyes looked down through the slightly open window, and she saw that there were all heads underneath. The people in Longkou were on the third floor and outside.  On the third floor, both sides of the street were crowded.  Ye Ruxue's gaze continued to extend past the crowd of heads, and then she saw Xu Jiujiu Xu JiuqiOn a tall horse, he was waving continuously to the welcoming crowds on both sides of the street. Ye Ruxue estimated that the straight-line distance from Xu Shijiu to the private room on the second floor of the teahouse was only less than fifty meters, and at this time,  Xu Jiujiu was completely defenseless. He didn't need a submachine gun at all. Just an ordinary pistol could kill him. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to assassinate Xu Jiujiu. Wei Guoqiang did not hesitate to raise his hand.  A Browning pistol was fired.  Seeing that Xu Jiujiu was about to be assassinated, Ye Ruxue couldn't care anymore and immediately blocked the window. "Director Ye, what are you doing?" Seeing Ye Ruxue blocking her own body with hers  In front of the gun, Wei Guoqiang couldn't help but change his expression, lowering his voice and roaring, "Do you know that letting Xu Shijiu go today will leave huge consequences for the party and the country?" Ye Ruxue looked at Wei coldly.  Guo Qiang said: "Captain of the Guard, I don't know what trouble Xu Jiujiu will bring to the party and the country. I only know that Xu Jiujiu is not a traitor, he is an anti-Japanese hero. Even if he dies, he should never die."  In the hands of our military commander, he should die on the battlefield." "Director Ye, I don't want to argue with you now. I just want to carry out the mission of Luojiawan No. 16," Wei Guoqiang said, "Please don't  It hinders us from carrying out our mission, otherwise, don't blame us for being rude." An imperceptible cold light suddenly appeared in Ye Ruxue's beautiful eyes, just as she estimated how confident she would be if she suddenly fired.  When Guo Qiang and the other two Rangers were all killed, the box door was pushed open, and another Ranger hurried in to report that a new order had been issued on the 16th of Luojiawan, and the plan to assassinate Xu Shijiu had been cancelled.  After hearing the report, Ye Ruxue breathed a long sigh of relief, and the order from Luojiawan Sixteenth finally came.  Wei Guoqiang signaled the two team members holding guns to put away their guns, and then said to Ye Ruxue: "Director Ye, whether you believe it or not, your behavior today has really left a great hidden danger to the party and the country. Xu  Nineteen will definitely surrender to the Communist Party in the end, and he will definitely become a big trouble for the party-state." Ye Ruxue said easily: "Captain, please forgive me for being stupid, I really can't see Xu Jiu doing this." "Ye Chu.  Chief, are you really confused or are you just pretending to be confused?  Wei Guoqiang said in a deep voice, "Xu Shijiu has increasingly shown a tendency to vote for the Communist Party. He will definitely vote for the Communist Party in the future. After the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, the Communist army is destined to be eliminated. You let Xu Shijiu go today."  9. In the future, wouldn¡¯t this leave the party-state with a powerful enemy?  " "Captain of the Guard, I want to remind you that the war of resistance has not yet been won.  "Seeing that Xu Jiujiu had gone far on the street, and now even if Wei Guoqiang fired, it would be impossible to hit Xu Jiujiu again, Ye Ruxue was completely relieved and planned to leave, but when she walked outside the box door,  Ye Ruxue stopped again and said, "I want to tell you one more thing, if the national army thinks like you do, then I'm afraid the war of resistance will never be won.  " (Dividing line) After the city entry ceremony, Xu Shijiu went straight to the county government office in Longkou County. The main force of the 14th independent mixed Japanese brigade that invaded Longkou has been completely wiped out, and Haneda also led the gendarmerie to withdraw in a hurry  After arriving in Qingyang, there was no longer a single Japanese army in Longkou. Naturally, Xu Shijiu no longer had to stay in Yanjia Town. He could set up his Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army headquarters in a grand manner within Longkou County.  Arriving at the gate of the county government office, Xu Jiujiu found that Ye Ruxue was already waiting there with the personnel from the intelligence department. "Director Ye, I heard that your intelligence department also wants to take my head?"  "Xu Jiujiu was in a good mood now and couldn't help but joke about Ye Ruxue, "You shouldn't be ambushing gunmen around, right?  " After saying that, Xu Jiujiu looked around seriously. "Commander Xu is joking, you are an anti-Japanese hero now. The people in our intelligence department have no time to admire you, so how can they think of assassinating you?  "Ye Ruxue smiled on her face, but thought in her heart, I really made you guess. Just now, you were just a little bit close to dying at the gunpoint of a military agent. But of course Ye Ruxue would not do this.  Tell Xu Jiujiu. Xu Jiujiu stood up and dismounted, stretched out his right hand to Ye Ruxue and said, "Director Ye, I have made you worry.  " Ye Ruxue did not stretch out her hand, but stood at attention and saluted Xu Shijiu, and then said loudly: "Ye Ruxue, director of the Intelligence Division of the 19th Detachment of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui, is here to return to the team. Please sir.  Instructions.  Xu Shijiu followed suit and stood at attention with his chest raised, and solemnly said: "Welcome back to the team."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 152, Political Cadres

    Shu Tongwen had just received the urgent message sent by Liang Danda and came to say goodbye to Xu Shijiu.  However, as soon as Shu Tongwen walked into Xu Jiujiu's office, Xu Jiujiu stood up and said: "Awen, you came just in time, I just have something to ask you." Shu Tongwen was not in a hurry to say goodbye, and asked Xu Jiujiu with a smile: "Big  Captain, is this a matter of needing people? " As early as the Battle of Hulu Valley, Xu Jiujiu had mentioned to Shu Tongwen that he needed to strengthen ideological control over the 19th detachment, and the most effective way to strengthen ideological control is undoubtedly  Political workers are assigned to the Ministry.  Xu Jiujiu nodded and said: "Awen, what happened last time was a painful lesson. Although we are temporarily back in the game, from a strategic level, Little Japan still has the absolute advantage. Once Little Japan takes over  Changsha and successfully cut off the Pinghan Railway, it is difficult to say that they will not turn around to clean up the mess in southern Anhui, so we must take precautions and make early plans. " "That's true, last time a large number of veterans of the 19th Detachment left the army.  It really can¡¯t happen again.¡± Shu Tongwen.  "That's why I want to ask your Communist Party for help." Xu Jiujiu said, "Although the Kuomintang also has political workers in the department, I can't trust them. Apart from excluding dissidents and doing small things behind the scenes, the Kuomintang's political workers can't do anything serious.  You Communists are aboveboard, at least, Shang Wen and County Magistrate Liu Xin are both good." As a surviving veteran of the 19th Route Army, Xu Jiujiu certainly could not have a good impression of the Kuomintang political workers.  At that time, the Kuomintang actually sent many political workers to the 19th Route Army. However, these political workers worked hard every day inside the 19th Route Army to propagate their personal loyalty to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. They did not even bother to mention Sun Dapao's Three People's Principles.  And, Xu Jiujiu just kept lobbying the officers and soldiers of the Nineteenth Route Army to be loyal to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, and even tried to sideline Cai Tingkai and the others. Of course Xu Jiujiu would be disgusted.  Looking back at the Communist Party, since they entered Longkou, they have actually been secretly recruiting party members. Even within the 19th Detachment, they have developed a lot of party members. However, neither Yin Shangwen nor Liu Xin have ever thought of being independent.  Xu Jiujiu, every time he encounters trouble, these Communists are always the first to charge, which makes Xu Jiujiu particularly touched.  Comparing the two, Xu Shijiu is certainly more willing to believe in the Communist Party.  In fact, the Communists of this era can indeed be called selfless. As elites who stand out from the working masses, their thoughts are really pure, that is, to eliminate all exploitation in the world and let the people of the country  Living a good life, no one can deny this. After the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, the Kuomintang lost to the Communist Party in the civil war. It was definitely not a historical accident.  The reason why the Communist Party replaced the Kuomintang was the result of the choice of the 450 million people in China at that time. Closer to home, Xu Shijiu¡¯s trust in the Communists made Shu Tongwen very happy. This shows that the group headed by Yin Shangwen and Liu Xin  The work done by a large number of communists in Longkou County was very effective. Even though they have sacrificed their lives, their efforts have successfully won the favor of Xu Nineteenth and most of the officers and soldiers of the Nineteenth Detachment.  "Captain, I will report to Secretary Xiang truthfully about the person you want," Shu Tongwen said.  "Awen, hurry up." Xu Jiujiu knocked on the table and said in an urgent tone, "We must hurry up." "Okay, hurry up." Shu Tongwen smiled and shook his head, "When we get back to Yan's Nest, I'll talk to Lao Liang  As soon as we met, I rushed to Yunling and reported the matter to Secretary Xiang in person. Is that okay?" Xu Shijiu smiled and said, "Awen, how many people do you think Secretary Xiang will agree to send here?  ?¡± Shu Tongwen shook his head and said: ¡°Captain, you expect all company instructors, battalion instructors and regiment political commissars to be sent from the Southeast Bureau. That is absolutely unrealistic. According to my analysis, Secretary Xiang will send them to you at most.  Several regiment political commissars will come over. As for the battalion instructors and company instructors, they will eventually have to be transferred from the Qingyang underground party, or they will be recruited from within the 19th detachment.  Captain, I can't guarantee anything else. In terms of ideological style and ability, we Communists are absolutely excellent. You know, we Communists are all time-tested warriors," Shu Tongwen said, patting his chest.  "Okay, then this matter is settled." Xu Jiujiu said, "Hurry back to Yan's Nest. I'll let Duzi lead a platoon to take you back." "Okay, then Captain, I'll leave now.  "Shu Tongwen stood up and saluted Xu Jiujiu, then turned and left. But as soon as he reached the door, he turned back to Xu Jiujiu and said, "Captain, I see how Zihan is feeling these days.  No, you should take the time to talk to him. " "Okay, I understand." Xu Shijiu looked slightly stunned, and then suddenly remembered that he had never seen Li Zihan again since entering the county.  (Dividing line) "Come on, it's over." Li Zihan raised his glass, not waiting for Zhao Dahai and He Changzhu to raise their glasses.??, he drank up the wine first with a sizzling sound.  Zhao Dahai and He Changzhu looked at each other. After hesitating for a moment, they also raised their glasses and drank the rice wine in them.  Seeing Li Zihan pick up the jug and pour wine into his own cup, Zhao Dahai quickly pressed Li Zihan's hand and advised: "Members, you can't drink any more. If you drink any more, you will get drunk."  "Although this wine is not high-altitude liquor, it is just the rice wine brewed by Zuixianlou, and it is a little sweet and tastes very good, but if you drink too much, it will be intoxicating, and the 19th Detachment's  Military discipline is extremely strict. Li Zihan secretly brought the two of them to Zuixian Tower to drink, which is a violation of military discipline. If he gets drunk again, it will be even worse. Once the military police find out, he will be punished by military law.  "What are you afraid of? Keep drinking." Li Zihan broke away from Zhao Dahai and poured wine into his glass stubbornly.  Zhao Dahai sighed and let go of his hands helplessly. Then he watched Li Zihan fill his glass with rice wine, and then he picked up the glass and drank it all.  He Changzhu, who was sitting diagonally across from him, opened his mouth. He wanted to give some advice, but in the end he said nothing.  Li Zihan has been very unhappy these days. Zhao Dahai and He Changzhu know it, and they also know the reason.  In the Battle of Hulu Valley, the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army successfully counterattacked and annihilated the main force of the 14th independent independent mixed brigade of Japan in one fell swoop. It also killed Major General Takahiro Todo of the brigade, plus more than a dozen colonel, lieutenant colonel and  Major, after entering the city, Niu Sigan was rewarded based on his merits. Niu Sogen became the brigade commander of the second brigade of the 19th detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. Everyone was convinced by this. Niu Sogen did have this qualification.  However, many people were very unconvinced when Xu Shijiu appointed Gao Shenxing as the brigade commander of the First Brigade of the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  Although Gao Shenxing has been with Xu Jiujiu for the longest time, and he is also a veteran of the original 19th Brigade, and is a first-class elite veteran, his abilities and qualifications are only these. In the battle of Hulu Valley, Gao Shenxing was even more accomplished.  Wei Li, because of his arrogance, almost ruined the Trojan Horse plan. According to rewards, Gao Shenxing can only be a regiment leader at most, so how can he be qualified to be a brigade commander?  But Xu Jiujiu made Gao Shenxing the brigade commander of the first brigade. Because of this incident, many people accused Xu Jiujiu of nepotism behind his back.  Of course, it is just a few words of slander behind the back, and it is limited to the hundreds of old subordinates Li Zihan brought from the Third War Zone. At this stage, especially after the 14th Brigade was independently annihilated in Hulu Valley and the Little Japan was completely wiped out,  Xu Jiujiu's reputation in Longkou and even in the entire southern Anhui is at its peak. Many veterans of the 19th detachment already worship him as a god. Who dares to challenge his authority?  In the eyes of old subordinates like Zhao Dahai and He Changzhu, the one who is most qualified to be the commander of the First Brigade is of course their regimental leader - Li Zihan. Therefore, Li Zihan does have reason to be unhappy. After the battle, he will also immediately  After achieving great success, he learned that the Nineteenth Detachment was going to expand the organization of two brigades. He was still waiting for promotion with great ambition, but in the end, it was Gao Shenxing and Niu Sigen who became brigade commanders, but he, Li Zihan, still  He is a group leader. Do you think Li Zihan can be happy?  "However, Zhao Dahai and He Changzhu still underestimated Li Zihan's mind.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 153 Smuggling Channels

    At this time, Li Zihan was indeed very unhappy, but the reason why he was unhappy was not because he did not become the brigade commander.  In Li Zihan's heart, Gao Shenxing is actually qualified to be a brigade commander. Others don't know it, and Gao Shenxing never mentions it to others, but Li Zihan knows that Gao Shenxing is a serious student of Lu University, and he is  A graduate of the Central Military Academy, with his background, qualifications and abilities, if he, Gao Shenxing, is not worthy of being the brigade commander, who else is worthy?  After the Muar exercise that year, Chairman Chiang held out an olive branch to Gao Shenxing in front of everyone. Gao Shenxing only had to nod. Now he might have been a division commander. What a mere brigade commander.  What really made Li Zihan unhappy was Xu Shijiu's partisanship in appointing Gao Shenxing as brigade commander.  Xu Jiujiu's attitude towards the Kuomintang and the Communist Party has always been neutral and impartial. He neither deliberately suppresses the development of the Communist Party nor the activities of the Kuomintang. Therefore, within the 19th Detachment, the Kuomintang and the Communist Party can live in harmony.  They have always been friendly and cooperative with each other, but now, Xu Jiujiu has shown an obvious tendency, and he is still leaning towards the Communist Party.  After the Battle of Hulu Valley, Chongqing and the Third War Zone Commander's Headquarters both sent congratulatory messages as soon as possible. Chairman Chiang Kai-shek and the Military Commission changed their previous approach of ignoring Xu Jiujiu and sent a message to the whole country to commend Xu Jiujiu.  Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, Xu Jiujiu was promoted to Army Major General, his rank was further promoted to Lieutenant General Commander, and he was also rewarded with 50,000 French currency.  However, none of this was able to gain Xu Shijiu's recognition of the National Government.  Now, Xu Shijiu has increasingly shown his identification with the Communist Party.  Among the senior officers of the Nineteenth Detachment, there seemed to be no Communist Party members on the surface, but Li Zihan knew that Gao Shenxing had secretly joined the Communist Party long ago, and his party introducers were Yin Shangwen and Shu Tongwen who had already sacrificed their lives.  , Li Zihan never believed that Xu Jiujiu didn't know about this, but he still appointed Gao Shenxing as the brigade commander, which is enough to explain the problem.  Some people even said that Xu Jiujiu also planned to add a large number of political workers to the 19th Detachment, with instructors in companies, instructors in battalions, and political commissars in brigades and regiments. This is completely the style of the Eighth Route Army and New Fourth Army of the Communist Party. Moreover, Xu Jiujiu  He even plans to directly introduce a large number of Communist Party members from the Southeast Bureau of the Communist Party to serve as these political workers in the Ministry. What does he want?  Are you really planning to vote for the Communist Party?  "Zi" Li Zihan poured himself another full glass, then drank it all with a tilt of his neck.  Li Zihan can¡¯t help but worry. If Xu Jiujiu is really determined to lead the 19th detachment to surrender to the Communist Party, what will he do then?  When he thought of this, Li Zihan's heart immediately became chaotic and his mind was in a mess, so he could only continue drinking.  (Dividing line) Ye Ruxue walked through the corridor on cat steps, her thick-soled military boots making a squeaking sound on the wooden floor, attracting a lot of attention.  A dozen heads poked out from behind the doors on both sides of the corridor, and pairs of burning eyes focused on Ye Ruxue. Ye Ruxue was wearing an olive green military uniform, and her straight trousers made her two beautiful legs extraordinarily slender.  , the round buttocks, wrapped in military pants, outline the deep ravine in the middle, tempting endless reverie.  Ye Ruxue wore a beret on her head, and her hair fell down like a waterfall, making her skin look particularly frosty and snowy.  Many civilian staff in the headquarters were shocked to see that this military uniform was worn by Director Ye, and the effect was simply harmful to the country and the people.  This is an American military uniform bought from the United States. However, currently, only the military system and a small number of field troops in the Ninth Theater District, such as the 74th Army, are eligible to wear such American military uniforms. Therefore, before the Battle of Jinjiang, Wang Yaowu  Only then can he confidently tell people that he must be worthy of wearing a green military uniform.  Ye Ruxue walked outside Xu Shijiu's office and found that the office door was open.  Ye Ruxue raised her bare hands and wanted to knock on the door, but the moment her hands and feet touched the door, she hesitated.  Ye Ruxue hadn't thought about how to bring up that ridiculous thing to Xu Jiujiu. She really couldn't understand why Luojiawan No. 16 made such a ridiculous decision and let Yan Sanquan, a traitor,  The county magistrate of Longkou County?  Isn't this a joke?  Even if the people of Longkou County agree, Xu Jiujiu will never agree. Ye Ruxue can completely imagine Xu Jiujiu's reaction after hearing the news.  In fact, Ye Ruxue should not have come to Xu Jiujiu at all, because the order given to her by Luojiawan on the 16th was to do everything possible to protect Yan Sanquan's safety before the Anhui Provincial Government's letter of appointment was issued.  Come, Xu Jiujiu won't have the chance to kill Yan Sanquan first.  Therefore, Ye Ruxue came to see Xu Jiujiu at this time, which actually violated the order of Luojiawan No. 16. Therefore, Ye Ruxue was also a little hesitant about whether to reveal the news to Xu Jiujiu in advance.  Ye Ruxue was hesitating whether to enter or not, but Xu Shijiu inadvertently raised her head.??, saw Ye Ruxue outside the station door.  "Director Ye? What's wrong? Why don't you come in?" Xu Jiujiu looked up at Ye Ruxue and was a little amazed. This woman is really a beauty. After putting on this American military uniform, she looked even more seductive.  Ye Ruxue was worried and walked into Xu Shijiu's office with a graceful step.  "Please sit down." Xu Shijiu asked Ye Ruxue to take a seat, then stood up and poured him a glass of boiling water.  Ye Ruxue stood up, took the tea from Xu Jiujiu's hand, then pursed her red lips and said: "Commander, there is something" "Let's not talk about your things first, let's talk about mine first." Xu Jiujiu  Interrupting Ye Ruxue, she said, "Director Ye, have the smuggling channels between Longkou and Shanghai controlled by your military been cut off by Little Japan?" "No, Little Japan does think so, but it's impossible for them to do it.  "Very good, as long as the smuggling channel between Longkou and Shanghai is open, then you can help me find a way to smuggle a batch of machinery and equipment from Shanghai. It doesn't have to be too new, as long as it can run."  Nineteen said.  Ye Ruxue asked with a smile: "Commander, do you still want to build an arsenal?" "Is there any need to say that?" Xu Shijiu said, "Without an arsenal, it is easy for little Japan to get stuck.  "Okay, I'll do my best," Ye Ruxue said, "However, commander, purchasing machinery and equipment requires money." "I'll figure out how to deal with the money. I heard that the Wang Puppet Government issued gold tickets, but I don't know.  Can gold stamps be used in Shanghai? " "I'm afraid the American and British merchants in Shanghai will not accept gold stamps, but our smuggling channels are not limited to American and British merchants. Our military commanders can also obtain goods from small Japanese merchants.  As for the little Japanese businessman, these golden tickets should still be usable. " "What, you can still get in touch with the little Japanese businessman?" Xu Shijiu was quite surprised.  Ye Ruxue smoothed her hair and said with a smile: "Commander, what's weird about this? Traitors will appear among us Chinese, and scum will also appear among the Japanese, whether it's the Japanese army's base camp or the commander of the Japanese army dispatched to China.  We have bribed spies in all departments. As long as we can afford the price, we can buy any information. As for the small Japanese businessmen, they are even more unscrupulous. As long as you, Commander, can afford the price, you can just buy a few Japanese-made large-caliber howitzers.  It's not impossible, even armored vehicles. " "Very good, as long as your military commander has a way to get the equipment I thought of, that's fine." Xu Jiujiu felt relieved after hearing this.  Ye Ruxue smiled brightly and asked again: "Commander, I don't know how you plan to get the golden tickets? This thing is not easy to do." "Well, I have to trouble your military commander to provide information." Xu Jiujiu said thoughtfully, "  Since this golden ticket was issued in the name of the Wang Puppet Government in Nanjing, it will inevitably be fully circulated in the entire Japanese-occupied area in Central China. Therefore, Little Japan will definitely transport the golden ticket from Nanjing to Wuhan. During this time, you can help me  Collect information about this." "Understood." Ye Ruxue nodded, Xu Jiujiu was planning to intercept the cash transport ship.

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 154: Buying Your Life

    After talking about the business, Xu Jiujiu relaxed and asked with a smile: "Director Ye, I heard that you caught the traitor Yan Sanquan?" Ye Ruxue was slightly startled when she heard this and grabbed Yan Sanquan.  The matter was extremely secretive. Apart from Wei Guoqiang's Rangers, she was the only one in the entire intelligence department who knew about it. Xu Jiujiu seemed to be probing, but in fact, he probably already knew about it. Thinking of this, Ye Ruxue became more and more confused.  , could it be said that there is a lurking Communist spy in Wei Guoqiang¡¯s Rangers?  It seems that the Communists are really pervasive.  "Commander, I was just about to report this matter to you." Ye Ruxue calmed down and continued, "I don't know how to tell you." "Director Ye, this is not your style."  Xu Jiujiu sat back behind his desk and said with a smile, "What's the matter? Don't you always like to speak directly before?" "Okay, then just speak directly." Ye Ruxue raised her beautiful eyes and stared at  He looked at Xu Shijiu and said, "Commander, Luojiawan just sent me a telegram on the 16th. It is said that the Anhui Provincial Government intends to appoint Yan Sanquan as the head of Longkou County. The appointment letter will be issued tomorrow at the latest." "What?  ?" Xu Shijiu's expression suddenly changed and he said, "The Anhui Provincial Government wants to appoint Yan Sanquan as the county magistrate of Longkou?" "Yes." Ye Ruxue nodded, with a strange expression on her face.  I was also shocked when I received the news. "Isn't this nonsense?" Xu Shijiu came back to his senses and said angrily, "Isn't it nonsense to let a traitor become the county magistrate?"  Ru Xue continued: "The special commissioner of the Anhui Provincial Government will arrive at Longkou tomorrow along with the commander-in-chief of the Third War Zone Gu Zhutong." Xu Shijiu then flashed his eyes and asked Ye Ruxue: "Director Ye, you  Where should Yan Sanquan be imprisoned? "Hewan Town, he is being held in a secret stronghold.  Ye Ruxue said. Xu Jiujiu turned around and walked out, saying as he walked: "Go to Hewan Town."  ¡± (Dividing Line) Almost at the same time, Wei Guoqiang rushed to Hewan Town overnight and entered the broken cave dwelling where Yan Sanquan was secretly imprisoned. Seeing Wei Guoqiang walk in, the tied-up Yan Sanquan hurriedly struggled to sit  He stood up and asked with hope: "How is the captain of the guard?  " Wei Guoqiang squatted down in front of Yan Sanquan and just stared at Yan Sanquan's face without saying a word. Yan Sanquan's heart suddenly rose. Then he rubbed his feet on the ground and kept shrinking back while saying: "  "Captain of the Guard, Captain of the Guard" From Wei Guoqiang's cold eyes, Yan Sanquan had already sensed the danger. Sure enough, Wei Guoqiang spoke coldly: "Yan Sanquan, you are on the verge of death" "Captain of the Guard"  Yan Sanquan's heart trembled when he heard the words, and he quickly struggled to kneel down, kowtowed to Wei Guoqiang repeatedly, and begged for mercy, "Captain of the guard, you have to save me. As long as you let me go, I will definitely repay you and repay you."  For your kindness of not killing me, I have a lot of gold bars. Our Yan family has been doing business for decades and has accumulated a lot of gold and silver. I promise you that as long as you let me go, I will give you all the gold, silver and jewelry.  .  " Wei Guoqiang's eyes suddenly revealed a glint. Living in troubled times, no one can face gold without being tempted. "How much gold do you have?  "Wei Guoqiang asked, while mentally calculating the risk of letting Yan Sanquan go. The secret order for Luojiawan No. 16 had been issued two days ago, although Ye Ruxue did not make the secret order public.  , but Wei Guoqiang can imagine with just his toes that this secret order must require the Intelligence Department to protect Yan Sanquan so that the appointment letter from the Anhui Provincial Government can be issued, so that Yan Sanquan can legitimately become the county magistrate of Longkou County.  At that time, if Xu Shijiu made another three punches, it would be a blatant challenge to the authority of the National Government. To use the ancient words, it would be a rebellion by killing officials. Xu Jiujiu would not have the guts to do so until tomorrow afternoon at the latest in Anhui Province.  The government's letter of appointment should arrive at Longkou along with Gu Zhutong, the commander-in-chief of the Third War Zone. However, just now, Ye Ruxue went to Xu Shijiu's office, and Wei Guoqiang immediately realized that Ye Ruxue was probably there.  Xu Jiujiu reported the matter, so Xu Jiujiu was most likely to kill Yan Sanquan before the Anhui Provincial Government issued the letter of appointment. Originally, this matter had no conflict of interest with Wei Guoqiang.  , after all, Wei Guoqiang doesn't have a good impression of Yan Sanquan either. Whether Yan Sanquan is or is not the county magistrate of Longkou County has nothing to do with Wei Guoqiang. Even if his guess is true,  If Ye Ruxue really violated the secret order of Luojiawan No. 16, then Yan Sanquan's death would most likely prompt Ye Ruxue to be severely punished by the organization, and Wei Guoqiang would most likely replace Ye Ruxue as military commander.  The head of the Longkou Intelligence Station and the director of the Intelligence Division of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. Therefore, before Wei Guoqiang came to meet Yan Sanquan, he actually didn't think about letting Yan Sanquan go. But now, he heard that Yan Sanquan could.  Providing a large amount of gold, Wei Guoqiang was inevitably moved. "Yan Sanquan, how much gold do you have?"  "Wei Guoqiang's eyes were leisurely.He looked at Yan Sanquan blankly and asked.  "There are a lot, I have a lot of gold." Yan Sanquan looked around and lowered his voice and said, "At least fifty yellow croakers." Fifty small yellow croakers?  Wei Guoqiang was shocked in his heart, but he kept his expression calm and said in a deep voice: "One hundred items." "Deal" Yan Sanfang gritted his teeth, reluctant to let the child catch the wolf. If his life was lost, what would he leave behind?  With all that gold?  "Okay, I will transfer you to another safe place right now. I will release you when you deliver the gold." After saying this, Wei Guoqiang called in the two team members guarding outside and ordered them to  Yan Sanquan escorted him to another hiding place, and then Wei Guoqiang pulled out a Browning pistol, shot himself in the right shoulder, and then threw the pistol into the wormwood outside the cave dwelling.  When Xu Shijiu and Ye Ruxue arrived with their people, they only saw Wei Guoqiang lying in a pool of blood.  Wei Guoqiang said that because of his carelessness, Yan Sanquan snatched his pistol, and Yan Sanquan fired at him. Fortunately, the guards outside rushed in in time, and Yan Sanquan did not bother to give Wei Guoqiang a shot.  gun, but in the end Yan Sanquan escaped through the gap in the cave dwelling. Two members of the Rangers also testified that they were Wei Guoqiang's confidants, and they would naturally say whatever Wei Guoqiang asked them to say.  Although Xu Shijiu was suspicious, there was no direct evidence, so he had no choice but to give up.  On the way back to the headquarters after leaving Hewan Town, Ye Ruxue said to Xu Jiujiu: "Commander, I suspect that Yan Sanquan was hidden by Wei Guoqiang." "Oh, why did you say that?" Xu Jiujiu  He nodded and asked, "Did you find any clues?" "That's not true. I just think it is almost impossible for Yan Sanquan to escape." Ye Ruxue analyzed, "According to the two members of the Rangers,  The team members said that they were driven out of the broken kiln by Wei Guoqiang at that time. Although Wei Guoqiang and Yan Sanquan were the only two people left inside, Yan Sanquan's hands and feet were tied, and he was  How could he be loosened? He also snatched Wei Guoqiang's gun. Could it be that Wei Guoqiang is a puppet?  "Three punches are hidden?" "I think that's it," Ye Ruxue said, "Should we bring in troops to disarm Wei Guoqiang's special forces and interrogate them one by one?" "Forget it, this is tantamount to doing so.  I've broken up with your military commander." Xu Jiujiu said, "When Dai Li is blamed, it will be difficult for you." Ye Ruxue stopped talking. If she really helped Xu Jiujiu disarm the Rangers, she would be in trouble.  Helping Xu Jiujiu kill Yan Sanquan is basically tantamount to betraying the military commander. Dai Li and Mao Renfeng may not kill her, but she cannot be the head of the intelligence station and director of the intelligence department. But,  She is willing to do this for Xu Jiujiu, and she is willing to do anything for Xu Jiujiu.  Xu Jiujiu said again: "Wei Guoqiang wants to hide people, so let him hide them. Even if Yan Sanquan is really allowed to become the head of Longkou County, it won't be a big deal. The big deal is that I will find a way to get rid of him when the time comes.  " Xu Jiujiu really doesn't take Yan Sanquan seriously. If there is a chance to defeat him, Xu Jiujiu won't mind doing it immediately. Even if he can't defeat him now, Xu Jiujiu won't be anxious, as long as he  He is still the commander of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. As long as the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army still controls Longkou County, even if Yan Sanquan really becomes the county magistrate of Longkou County, if Xu Shijiu wants to kill him, wouldn't it be like killing a chicken?  Ye Ruxue stared intently at the dark night sky outside the car window, and suddenly called out: "Ajiu."

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 156, Don¡¯t Speculate

    Gao Shenxing and two guards carried two sets of food burdens to the headquarters, then took out the food and wine inside and placed them on the Eight Immortals table.  As soon as the arrangements were completed, Xu Jiujiu walked out of the office and said to Gao Shenxing: "Old Gao, just now Zihan sent someone back to report that Gu Zhutong and the special commissioner of the Anhui Provincial Government have arrived at the city gate.  "Let's go to the headquarters gate to greet him." Gao Shenxing placed the last dish, clapped his hands and said, "Old Xu, do you want to call everyone from the headquarters to have a ceremony?" "No need."  "What kind of ceremony are you doing?" Xu Jiujiu waved his hands and said disapprovingly, "We don't want to do those silly things. I believe Commander-in-Chief Gu will definitely agree with us and let everyone do what they want." Gao Shenxing.  Hearing this, he just shook his head, and then followed Xu Shijiu out of the headquarters gate.  After waiting outside the gate for less than a moment, Li Zihan led two people, Yiwen and Wu, over.  Although Xu Jiujiu didn't know Gu Zhutong, just by looking at the three general stars on his collar badge, he knew that the man in military uniform must be Gu Zhutong. As for the man next to him wearing a silk gown and a wide-brimmed hat,  Most likely it was Hu Renjie, the special commissioner of the Anhui Provincial Government.  "Commander-in-Chief Gu, Commissioner Hu Te" Xu Shijiu snapped his feet back and stood at attention, saluting Gu and Hu with a military salute.  Gao Shenxing, who was standing behind Xu Shijiu, also put his feet back and stood at attention, saluting Gu and Hu with a standard military salute.  "Xu Jiujiu, haha." Gu Zhutong returned the gift, came up to him with a smile, and held Xu Jiujiu's hands affectionately.  Hu Renjie also came forward, bowed to Xu Jiujiu with clasped fists, and greeted with a smile: "Commander Xu, I have heard of your name for a long time." Gao Shenxing looked on with cold eyes, and from the faces of Gu Zhutong and Hu Renjie,  He really couldn't see anything strange at all, but he was very sure that Gu Zhutong and Hu Renjie would never feel comfortable inside. Xu Jiujiu had simple and practical ideas and was unwilling to make an extravagant welcome ceremony.  Ju definitely had offended Gu Zhutong and Hu Renjie severely.  Gao Shenxing has lived in Nanjing for several years. He knows better than anyone else that the high-ranking officials of the Kuomintang like to show off. Xu Jiujiu turned around and shook his hands, and said with a smile: "Commander-in-Chief Gu, Commissioner Hu Te, already have a humble position."  Prepare a small amount of wine, and please be sure to show your favor. I will give you a favor, and I will give you a favor if you patronize someone." Gu Zhutong turned to greet Hu Renjie, "Commissioner Hu Te, please." "Commander-in-Chief, sir.  Please." Hu Renjie quickly raised his hands and asked Gu Zhutong to go first. Gu Zhutong stepped forward, took Xu Shijiu's hands affectionately, and walked into the headquarters gate together.  Li Zihan followed him into the headquarters gate, but his mood was a bit complicated.  On the surface, Xu Shijiu and Gu Zhutong get along very harmoniously, but if you look at the surface, it may not be the case at all.  Li Zihan had a premonition that Gu Zhutong would definitely come to him tonight and have a secret private conversation with him. Li Zihan could even vaguely guess the content of the secret conversation.  Without him, it was nothing more than lobbying him to sideline Xu Jiujiu and usurp the command of the 19th Detachment.  When he thought of this, Li Zihan felt like his head was as big as a bucket. If Gu Zhutong really made such a request, he really didn't know how to deal with it.  "Li Tuan, please." Hu Renjie noticed that Li Zihan's eyebrows were furrowed, so he deliberately took a step behind and walked alongside Li Zihan.  (Dividing line) After three drinks, the conversation got down to business.  Gu Zhutong ordered the accompanying adjutant to bring up the 50,000 French currency awarded to the 19th Detachment by the Military Commission, and read out the commendation order signed by Chairman Chiang in public, and then admonished Xu 19th: "Commander Xu, can you win at Longkou this time?"  In one fell swoop, you wiped out the main force of the independent 14th Brigade of Japan, which greatly boosted the morale and morale of the soldiers and civilians in southern Anhui. At the same time, you indirectly supported the Battle of Jinjiang. The committee highly appreciated it and praised you as a tiger general when you met everyone. "  Xu Jiujiu said calmly: "The appointment is over-honored. What's the point of mentioning a mere military achievement? I don't deserve it. I really don't deserve it."  When he got up to listen to Chairman Chiang's commendation order, a hint of gloom flashed across Gu Zhutong's eyes.  This Xu Shijiu has made no secret of his contempt for Chairman Chiang.  Gu Zhutong originally wanted to give Xu Jiujiu a few words of encouragement and get close to each other, but seeing Xu Jiujiu being so cold, he lost his mind.  Seeing that the atmosphere at the wine table was a little cold, Hu Renjie, the special commissioner of the Anhui Provincial Government, stood up with a wine glass and toasted Xu Jiujiu: "Commander Xu, Mr. Hu will stay in Longkou to work with you from now on. Please help me."  I must take good care of him, haha. " Hu Renjie originally didn't want to talk about business at the wine table because the occasion was wrong, but when he saw Gu Zhutong was frustrated by Xu Shijiu, he couldn't hold back his anger.  , Xu Jiujiu didn¡¯t even buy the face of Gu Zhutong, the commander-in-chief, andWould you care about him being a mere provincial commissioner?  If Gu Zhutong was not present to implement the matter, he might not even be able to take office as the county magistrate.  Originally, Hu Renjie was just a special commissioner, announcing the appointment of the county magistrate and helping the new county magistrate handle some liaison matters. When the political situation in Longkou was on the right track, he still had to leave Longkou County, but last night Yan San  Quan suddenly disappeared, allowing Hu Renjie to take advantage and be directly appointed as the head of Longkou County by Anhui Province. However, there is a prerequisite for this, that is, Xu Shijiu's approval must be obtained.  If Xu Shijiu refuses to nod, Hu Renjie will never be able to become the county magistrate. This is obvious.  "Commissioner Hu is too polite. If you don't care about anything, just say it." Xu Jiujiu smiled and then asked, "But what did you just say that we will work together from now on? I don't  Did you hear that wrong? " "Uh." Hu Renjie was choked and said with some scorn, "Commander Xu, you don't know? "What do I know?"  "Xu Jiujiu said carelessly, "Commissioner Hu Te, please stop hesitating." "Well, it's like this. I have been appointed by the provincial government as the county magistrate of Longkou. From now on, I will work in the same county as Commander Xu, so,  I hope you will give me your full support, Commander." Hu Renjie raised his glass and said with a smile, "I will lend you a glass of flowers." "Are you the mayor of Longkou County?" Xu Shijiu pretended to be confused.  "No, isn't it? Didn't you say that you want Yan Sanquan, a traitor, to be the county magistrate?" Gu Zhutong's face became more and more embarrassed.  For the National Government of Longkou County, it was like a naked slap in the face. As the commander-in-chief of the Third War Zone, Gu Zhutong also felt his face burning.  It must be said that Chairman Chiang¡¯s decision is really not very wise.  Hu Renjie felt even more embarrassed, and for a moment he didn't know how to make the situation right.  Fortunately, Xu Shijiu soon changed his smile and said with a smile: "Don't worry about Commissioner Hu, but I have to say that it is undoubtedly wise for the provincial government to change the appointment order for Longkou County Magistrate.  Otherwise, Commissioner Hut, you will definitely be drowned in the saliva of the Longkou Township Party. Let him be a traitor as the county magistrate. What kind of words? Hu Renjie was quite confident. He smiled and said: "Then, in the future, we will still  Commander Xu, please take good care of me.  " "Take care of me, of course you have to take care of me.  "Xu Shijiu said carelessly, "No matter what, you are the county magistrate of Longkou Government.  " Before Hu Renjie had time to say thank you, Xu Shijiu went on to say something else: "However, Commissioner Hu, oh, I am County Magistrate Hu now. I have to inform you about something.  You should also have heard that Longkou has an anti-Japanese democratic government. In other words, Longkou originally had a county magistrate. Now that you are included, there are two county magistrates.  " "What, there are two county magistrates?  "Hu Renjie was so stupid that Xu Shijiu even left a foreshadowing. "Absurd" Gu Zhutong couldn't bear it and frowned and said, "The Longkou Anti-Japanese Democratic Government has not been approved by the National Government and is illegal.  " "Commander-in-Chief Gu, you have nothing to say to me.  "Xu Shijiu spread his hands and said, "Right now, the Kuomintang and the Communist Party are cooperating, and their guns are aligned with the outside world. I can't send troops to drive the county magistrate and staff sent by the Communist Party out of Longkou, right?  Then am I not the sinner who undermined the nation's united anti-Japanese front?  Commander-in-Chief Gu, I cannot bear such responsibility.  " "You" Gu Zhutong suddenly stood up, turned around and walked away.

 Volume One, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 157, Communist Party

    Gu Zhutong really couldn't bear it anymore. He thought that as the dignified commander-in-chief of the Third War Zone, he had been treated coldly by Xu Jiujiu again and again. What made Gu Zhutong even more angry was that Xu Jiujiu didn't show any signs of indifference in front of him.  It was unbearable not to conceal his favorable impression of the Communist Party. Gu Zhutong really couldn't eat any more of this banquet, so he had no choice but to leave the banquet.  Seeing Gu Zhutong leave the table, Li Zihan also stood up, but didn't know whether he should follow suit.  Xu Jiujiu said: "Zihan, please help me persuade Commander-in-Chief Gu. What I said just now was a bit harsh. Please give him a lot of advice and don't be as knowledgeable as me. Haha." Li Zihan answered yes and turned around.  I went after Gu Zhutong.  Hu Renjie really had no face to stay any longer, so he stood up and said goodbye to Xu Shijiu.  After seeing off Hu Renjie, Gao Shenxing followed Xu Jiujiu back to the headquarters and said with a smile: "Old Xu, have you gone too far?" "Is it too much?" Xu Jiujiu said lightly, "  Not at all, you should know better than me what kind of bureaucrats the National Government is. I don¡¯t want my troops to be fighting bloody battles at the front, while these corrupt officials are extorting money from the rear and creating a mess. "  Gao Shenxing then said: "Not all officials in the National Government are corrupt. Yes, most of the top officials in the National Government are rotten to the core. Almost all of them are corrupt. However, at the grassroots level, there are still many corrupt officials.  There are few good officials who are dedicated to the people. Maybe this Hu Renjie is such a good official. Why can't you give him a chance?" Xu Jiujiu looked back at Gao Shenxing in surprise and asked, "Old man?  Gao, why are you saying good things for the Kuomintang today? Do you think this Hu Renjie is better than the county magistrate sent by the Communist Party? " Gao Shenxing said: "If the Communist Party sends someone else, I will definitely support it, but  If it is Liu Chang Liu Chang will soon serve as the county magistrate of the Longkou Anti-Japanese Democratic Government. This matter has basically been confirmed. Liu Chang was originally in Longkou, and everyone was already eager to form his county government. At that moment, Xu Shijiu said:  "Lao Gao, are you too prejudiced against Liu Chang?  " "It's not about any prejudice. I just think Liu Chang is suspicious.  Gao Shenxing said. "Liu Chang is acting suspiciously. I think he is quite normal."  "Xu Shijiu was a little disapproving. "There are so many suspicious places.  "Gao Shenxing said, "First of all, before the battle in Hulu Valley, Liu Chang's gun misfired. If Lao Niu hadn't suppressed the incident at that time, and if those who entered the valley were small Japanese elite soldiers, then this battle would have been a disaster.  Therefore, Liu Chang is suspected of deliberately firing a gun to warn Little Japan.  " Xu Jiujiu was silent. This matter is really suspicious. Why do you think it was such a coincidence? Gao Shenxing continued: "Second, Jiaxi told me that before Noguchi died,  I once pointed my finger at Liu Chang and said a few treacherous words. Later, I thought about it again and again and felt that Noguchi probably meant to say spy. Unfortunately, he died before he could finish his words.  " Xu Jiujiu said in a deep voice: "Lao Gao, do you mean to say that Liu Chang has secretly betrayed you?  " "The possibility is very high," Gao Shenxing said, "Old Xu, you should still remember that Liu Chang was arrested in Qingyang, and the military police captain of Qingyang County at that time was Noguchi. I think Noguchi pointed at him before he died.  There is absolutely no reason for Liu Chang to say several treacherous words in succession.  " Xu Jiujiu said: "Then this matter must be told to Awen immediately. Let Awen report it to his superior quickly. Gao Shenxing said: "You think I haven't told Awen? But Awen told me  , This is simply unsubstantiated, and his superiors will not believe it. You may not know, Old Xu, that this Liu Chang has the trust of Xiang Ying, the Secretary of the Southeast Bureau of the Communist Party of China. " "Hey, this matter is really troublesome."  Xu Shijiu frowned and said, "Lao Gao, Hu Zhijing, secretary of the Wannan Provincial Committee of the Communist Party of China, will come to Longkou in a few days. How about we ask him to replace Liu Chang?" "Okay." Gao  Shen Xing said, "I'll talk to Old Hu when the time comes." "Oh." Xu Jiujiu sighed and said, "This matter will be fixed." (Dividing line) Speaking of Li Zihan, he followed Gu Zhutong to the Kondo Salon  .  Of course, it is no longer called Kondo Salon, it is now a guest house.  Facing Li Zihan, Gu Zhutong did not hide too much and said to him straightforwardly: "Zihan, with your ability, qualifications and military exploits, you shouldn't be just a regiment commander now." Li Zihan then  I don't know how to respond, so I can only stay silent.  Gu Zhutong continued: "It's okay for Gao Shenxing, he is a talented student who graduated from the Army University, but Niu Sigen is just a patrolman, and now he has climbed over your head and become a fool.  Your superior, Xu Shijiu is really going too far." The more Gu Zhutong spoke, the more explicit he became, and Li Zihan could no longer remain calm.Mo, could only say with a wry smile: "Chief Officer, Niu Sigan is only a patrolman. This is indeed a fact. However, during the last anti-sweep operation, he was willing to risk his life and bear the reputation of being a traitor. He really made a major contribution."  His sacrifice has indeed made great achievements, so he is truly worthy of his position as brigade commander, and the brothers are all convinced. " "Zihan, you," Gu Zhutong pointed at Li Zihan and said.  "That's just too kind." But soon, Gu Zhutong continued: "Zihan, if you say you are kind, that is an advantage, but if you are too kind, that is weakness." Li Zihan was about to argue,  Gu Zhutong waved his hand to stop him, and then continued: "Before I came to Longkou, I had found someone to know about it. Since you came to Longkou, in general, you have done very well, but in some cases  You failed to be kind in handling things, Zihan, you are so kind to a woman." Li Zihan said: "Chief, what do you mean?" Gu Zhu said: "For example, the one from the Communist Party.  Minister Liu, why didn't you kill him when you had the chance? Also, that Shu Tongwen, you had many opportunities, why didn't you kill him? The relationship between the Communist Party and the party-state is extremely tense now, and the New Fourth Army and our third  The war zone may also have weapons clashing at any time. Do you know that because of your kindness, you may cause losses to the third war zone and the party and the country? " Li Zihan said honestly: "But the commander-in-chief, our number one enemy right now is the Japanese army after all.  , before the war of resistance is won" "You don't have to tell me this. I eat more salt than you eat, and I cross more bridges than you walk. How can I still understand this?" Gu Zhu?  Tong interrupted Li Zihan again and said, "Right now, little Japan has shown more and more signs of fatigue, and the United States has also shown a tendency to step away from isolationism. It seems inevitable to join the war in the future. If the United States joins the war, little Japan will be finished.  Therefore, the primary task of our party-state is no longer to fight the Japanese invaders, but to do everything possible to limit the development of the Communist Party. Zihan, don¡¯t you think the speed of the Communist Party¡¯s development is too scary when the Sino-Japanese War just broke out?  The Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army combined only have 40,000 people. But what about now? Even though the Eighth Route Army suffered heavy losses last year, it still has 200,000 people, and the New Fourth Army has nearly 100,000 people. In less than four years, their armed forces have  It has been expanded nearly ten times. How can it continue like this? " Li Zihan felt bitter in his heart. Gu Zhutong's attitude was very obvious. It seems that brothers will inevitably fight against each other after all?  What should I do?  Gu Zhutong softened his tone and said to Li Zihan earnestly: "Zihan, do you know? When I sent you to Longkou, I had high hopes for you, not only because your father-in-law and I are old acquaintances, but also because  You appreciate your ability. Although you have not attended Huangpu Military Academy, your ability to manage and lead troops is not inferior to those of Huangpu Military Academy students, or even better." Li Zihan quickly said modestly: "The Chief.  It's an honor, but I don't deserve it." "No, Zihan, you deserve it." Gu Zhutong waved his hand and continued, "But now, I am a little disappointed in you." Li Zihan fell into silence again.  , he was really unwilling to accept what Gu Zhutong said. Gu Zhutong was disappointed with him simply because he did not take a tough stance against the New Fourth Army. It was simply because he failed to influence Xu Jiujiu, which led to Xu Jiujiu's conflict with the Communist Party.  As they get closer, now, the two sides have even begun to converge.  Sure enough, Gu Zhutong then asked: "Zihan, tell me the truth now, how far has Xu Shijiu gone on the road of communist rule?"

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 158 Execution

    Li Zihan considered his words and said: "Chief Commander, I don't know anything else. I only know that Commander Xu has not joined the Communist Party." "Xu Shijiu has not joined the Communist Party, so what about Gao Shenxing, who is highly trusted by him? Gao Shenxing, who is highly trusted by him, has not joined the Communist Party."  Has Shen Xing joined the Communist Party?" Gu Zhutong's expression suddenly turned cold, and then asked, "Also, why did I hear that Xu Shijiu asked for a lot of party members from the Communist Party, and he wanted to do it in ten years?  The brigades, regiments, battalions and even companies of the Ninth Detachment have political workers assigned to their departments? Zihan, tell me the truth, is this the case?" "Go back to the headquarters, is this the case?" Li Zihan could only say.  Bite the bullet and agree, Xu Jiujiu cannot hide the fact that he wants people from the Communist Party from others. As the commander-in-chief of the third war zone, how could Gu Zhutong not know about it?  Gu Zhutong said: "Before I left for Longkou County, I thought that Xu Shijiu might have gone a long way on the road to communism, but I still didn't expect that he had gone so far. It seemed that I wanted to  He has changed his mind and pledged his allegiance to the party-state and Chairman Chiang, which is probably a wishful thinking." After a pause, Gu Zhutong continued sadly: "This means that we can no longer have any illusions about him.  "Mr. Chief, what do you mean?" Li Zihan's expression changed slightly.  "What I mean is that Xu Jiujiu can no longer be kept and must be executed secretly." Gu Zhutong said solemnly, "There are also a large number of people who are loyal to Xu Jiujiu or tend to be like Gao Shenxing, Li Shuangqiang, Niu Sigen, etc.  The senior officers of the Communist Party must also be executed. This matter will be left to you. Zihan, please don¡¯t let me down again.¡± ¡°Chief Commander, this¡± Li Zihan¡¯s expression changed drastically.  He lost his voice and said, "Xu Jiujiu has a very high prestige in the minds of all the officers and soldiers of the 19th Detachment. Once he has any good intentions, it is very likely to trigger a mutiny in the entire 19th Detachment. Even the 19th Detachment once again defected to Little Japan.  It's not impossible. Sir, you have to think twice before you act." "Zihan, as the old saying goes, if you keep cutting off, you will suffer chaos." Comrade Gu Zhu said, "Xu Jiujiu is an officer and soldier of the 19th Detachment.  The prestige is very high, and your prestige, Li Zihan, is not bad either. Zihan, please don¡¯t belittle yourself, I am very optimistic about you.¡± Li Zihan said in a solemn voice: ¡°Master Chief, can you please let me think about this matter carefully first?  "Think?" Gu Zhutong nodded and said, "Zihan, hurry up, I won't stay in Longkou for too long." "I'll leave first." Li Zihan didn't dare to stay for long, so he stood up and left.  Watching Li Zihan leave, Gu Zhutong called his adjutant and told him to find Wei Guoqiang, the captain of the military commandos.  Gu Zhutong originally planned to attack Ye Ruxue, the head of the military intelligence station stationed in Longkou. However, considering that Ye Ruxue already knew Xu Shijiu, and there were rumors that the two had an affair, Gu Zhutong did not trust him very much.  Ye Ruxue is more willing to find Wei Guoqiang to achieve his goal.  (Dividing line) Late that night, a top-secret telegram was delivered to Dai Li's desk by Mao Renfeng.  After reading the telegram, Dai Li frowned and didn't speak for a long while, weighing it in his mind.  The telegram was sent by Wei Guoqiang, the captain of the Longkou Rangers, and he sent it behind Ye Ruxue's back. The reason why he had to go behind Ye Ruxue's back was because it involved a large amount of evidence about Xu Jiujiu's complicity. This evidence,  Some of them are already known by Chongqing, but many are heard for the first time. For example, Gao Shenxing has secretly joined the Communist Party, and Xu Shijiu has made no secret of his alienation from the National Government.  "Qi Wu, please evaluate, if decisive measures are taken against Xu Shijiu, how sure is it of success?" After a long silence, Dai Li finally made up his mind. As the old saying goes, if you keep cutting off, you will suffer chaos. If  Xu Jiujiu is destined to never return to the camp of the National Government. If Xu Jiujiu is destined to fall to the Communist Party, it would be a wise choice to solve it as soon as possible.  Mao Renfeng pondered: "If we only rely on Wei Guoqiang's Rangers, the possibility of success is slim. However, the commander-in-chief of the third theater, Gu Zhutong, is currently in Longkou County. In order to protect Gu Zhutong's personal safety,  The Commander-in-Chief of the Third Group Army has transferred a reinforced battalion from Yi County, plus Gu Zhutong's personal guard. Together, the three forces have a high probability of success." Dai Li nodded and said, "Then you can evaluate it again.  , If Xu Shijiu is executed, what will happen in Longkou? The most important thing is, is it possible that the 19th branch of the Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will rebel again and surrender to Little Japan? " Mao Renfeng frowned.  Said: "Commander, this is not easy to judge, but I think if we can do our best to remove Gao Shenxing, Li Shuangqiang and Niu Sigen, a group of senior officers who are loyal to Xu Jiu or tend to the Communist Party,  It should be possible to execute them together and use Li Zihan's authority to control the situation of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and Longkou County. " "Okay, I understand this," Dai Li said and stood up.  Set off for Chairman Chiang's official residence to secretly execute Xu Shijiu. This could affect the whole world in one move.Regarding the personal matter, no matter what, Xu Jiujiu is now a high-ranking member of the party. The military commander executed Xu Jiujiu without asking for permission. If nothing happens, that's it. But if something happens in the end, even if Dai Li is Chiang Kai-shek  The cronies of the Chairman will probably have to walk around without food.  Dai Li drove to Chairman Chiang¡¯s official residence in a hurry, but Chairman Chiang was not there.  After Dai Li inquired about it, he found out that Chairman Chiang had gone to the Yang Mansion to attend a cocktail party.  After the Nationalist Government moved to Chongqing, a large number of government officials, celebrities, wealthy businessmen, and senior officers of the Military Commission also moved to Chongqing.  The arrival of these government officials, celebrities and wealthy businessmen has greatly stimulated the local consumption level in Chongqing. In particular, these government officials, celebrities and wealthy businessmen like to show off their pomp and show. Even if the front line is fought in darkness, they are still living and drinking in the rear areas.  Brother Ye Ye Sheng, so the Chongqing rear area actually showed a kind of abnormal prosperity.  Chairman Chiang is a soldier, and his daily living habits are quite self-disciplined, but he must attend today's cocktail party.  Because the United States sent an inspection team to inspect China's war of resistance in detail to see whether the U.S. government's economic assistance had been effectively used. The leader of this American inspection team was also an old acquaintance of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. He had just been promoted from colonel to major general.  Former military attach¨¦ in China, Stilwell.  When Dai Li found Chairman Chiang, Stilwell was yelling at Chairman Chiang. As a pragmatic American, Stilwell had always opposed extravagance and waste, so he expressed his disapproval of the National Government for spending huge sums of money to hold such a welcome reception for him.  I feel extremely angry, because by saving these funds, I can purchase a large amount of weapons and equipment.  This amount of money can also buy a large amount of medicines, which can save thousands of veterans. Chairman Chiang wanted to flatter Stilwell, but ended up patting him on the horse's leg, and there was a look of scorn on his face.  Dai Li came over at this time, and Chairman Chiang vented his resentment on Dai Li: "Yunong, what's the matter?" Dai Li looked at Stilwell and hesitated to speak. The secret execution of Xu Shijiu was not a glory.  It's better not to let outsiders know about it.  It happened that Chairman Chiang was in a state of anger, so he immediately asked unhappily: "What's the matter with you hesitating? Come on!" Because he was really unhappy, Chairman Chiang even used slang words.  Dai Li had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: "The committee is about Xu Jiujiu?" "Xu Jiujiu?" Before Chairman Chiang responded, Stilwell had already shouted in blunt Chinese.  Stilwell has a very good memory. He still remembers four years ago on the Bund in Shanghai, where he witnessed the 19th Brigade of the Shanghai Police Corps launching an attack on the Japanese troops at the North Railway Station. He was also concerned about the rooftop ladder that the 19th Brigade came up with.  He was extremely impressed by the strategy and believed that the commander of the 19th Brigade was a genius tactician. After many inquiries, Stilwell learned that the commander of the 19th Brigade was named Xu Jiujiu.  Because Xu Jiujiu¡¯s performance in the first stage of the Battle of Songhu was amazing, and the name Xu Jiujiu was so unique, Stilwell always remembered it and has not forgotten it to this day.  "Why did Stilwell choose to know Xu Shijiu?" Chairman Chiang asked gloomily.  "I don't know him." Stilwell shook his head and continued in English, "But I know him. In the first stage of the Battle of Songhu, Xu Jiujiu's 19th Brigade had an amazing performance, but it is a pity.  , because the support troops could not keep up, they ultimately failed to achieve decent results. "

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 159 Military Parade

    After listening to the translator's translation, Chairman Chiang's face became even more ugly and he said, "It seems that Mr. Stilwell admires Xu Shijiu very much?" "Of course." Although Stilwell has been in China for many years,  , but did not understand the Chinese language habits at all, so he could not hear the displeasure in Chairman Chiang¡¯s tone, and continued, ¡°Mr. Chiang, I think you should allocate special funds from the U.S. government¡¯s economic aid.  Part of the money was handed over to Xu Shijiu. He was a master tactician, and the U.S. government¡¯s financial assistance was more effective in his hands. Stilwell was in the position of the U.S. government. He was absolutely right to think and say so.  However, from Chairman Chiang's point of view, Stilwell's behavior was taboo. Chairman Chiang had always hated others telling him what to do. After the September 18th Incident, Little Japan pressed forward step by step.  However, Chairman Chiang has repeatedly tolerated it. Therefore, after the Qiqi Marco Polo Bridge Incident and the full-scale war between China and Japan broke out, both international and domestic public opinion unanimously believed that Chairman Chiang would be willing to be the little emperor of Japan.  , Little Japan thought so. Speaking of which, Chairman Chiang also studied artillery at the Japanese Army Sergeant School. But in the end, Chairman Chiang chose to fight to the end. The reason was not that Chairman Chiang was unwilling to surrender.  , not because he lacked a good impression of Little Japan, but because Little Japan's conditions were too harsh, and Chairman Chiang hated others telling him what to do, so in the end, the two sides broke down, with Stilwell in front of him.  Chairman Chiang asked to allocate part of the financial aid provided by the US government to Xu Shijiu. How could Chairman Chiang bear this tone? He immediately left Stilwell and left Yang Sen without saying a word.  Of course, Stilwell would not be happy either, which would pave the way for future disagreements between the two. Dai Li followed Chairman Chiang out, caught up with him and asked again: "Commissioner, about the handling of Xu Shijiu.  " Chairman Chiang stopped, turned around and stared at Dai Li and asked: "What is the opinion of your Military Command Bureau?  " "Our opinion is that Xu Shijiu should be executed secretly immediately.  "Dai Li said sadly, "We must not let him fall to the Communist Party.  " "Then execute, execute immediately." Chairman Chiang gathered up his coat. Wang Shihe, the chief of the national guard, opened the car door, and Chairman Chiang bent down and got into the car. (Dividing line) Early the next morning,  Ye Ruxue received a secret order from Luojiawan on the 16th, asking her to go to Chikou. Ye Ruxue was very puzzled. Logically speaking, going to Chikou to meet people from Shanghai should be a matter for Wei Guoqiang and the Rangers. Luojiawan  Why did she have to go to Chikou in person on the 16th? However, Luojiawan¡¯s order on the 16th was very clear, and Ye Ruxue did not dare to disobey the order, and immediately handed over the work of the Intelligence Department to Wei Guoqiang, and then took her with him.  Ye Ruxue set off to Chikou with the two agents. She didn't know that the reason why Luojiawan No. 16 ordered her to go to Chikou was just to distract her.  , There is no choice, but only when it comes to dealing with Xu Jiujiu, he seems to be irrational, so Ye Ruxue must not be allowed to participate in the execution of Xu Jiujiu.  Wei Guoqiang went to the guest house to see Gu Zhutong, "Tell me about your military commander's plan.  "When he met Wei Guoqiang, Gu Zhutong stopped beating around the bush and asked directly. "This is our plan.  "Wei Guoqiang nodded and told him the assassination plan he had just drawn up. "Military parade?  Gu Zhutong frowned and said in a deep voice, "When I came to Longkou County, Xu Shijiu refused to even hold a simple welcome ceremony. How could he specially arrange a military parade for me?"  Besides the military parade, is there no other way?  " Wei Guoqiang shook his head and said: "If we just want to execute Xu Jiujiu, we can do it without arranging a military parade. But the problem is that just executing Xu Jiujiu will not solve all the problems.  Shen Xing, Li Shuangqiang, Niu Sigan and other senior officers were executed together. To be honest, it was almost impossible for Li Tuanzuo to control the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  " Gu Zhutong asked in a deep voice: "After holding a military parade, will there be a chance to deal with these people together?  " "At least 80% sure," Wei Guoqiang nodded, and continued, "If there is a military parade, then Xu Shijiu, Gao Shenxing, Li Shuangqiang, Niu Sigan and other senior officers will definitely join you, Commander-in-Chief Gu.  Standing on the parade platform and watching the ceremony, we only need a bundle of grenades to kill them all. Moreover, we can also put the responsibility on Little Japan, saying that it was Little Japan's agents who came to assassinate them.  , As a result, the officers and soldiers of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army are unlikely to be suspicious, and it will be relatively simple for Li Tuanzuo to control the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  " Gu Zhutong stopped talking. What Wei Guoqiang said was undoubtedly very reasonable. To help Li Zihan effectively control the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, it was not enough to just execute Xu Shijiu, but Gao Shenxing and Gao Shenxing must be killed.  Li ShuangqiangNiu Sigan and other senior officers were also executed.  But the problem is, except for Gao Shenxing, these senior officers are almost inseparable from Xu Jiujiu, Li Shuangqiang is stationed in Hewan Town, and Niu Sigan is stationed in Yanjia Town. Normally, they are not with Xu Jiujiu at all.  At the same time, if we send assassins separately to assassinate Xu Shijiu, Li Shuangqiang and Niu Sigen at the same time, the risk is too great.  If something goes wrong in the process, it might lead to a large-scale mutiny by the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. Such a result is undoubtedly what Gu Zhutong does not want to see.  "Okay." Gu Zhutong only hesitated for a moment before making a decision, and said in a deep voice, "I will arrange the military parade, but you must carefully select the killer who detonates the cluster grenade, and make sure there are no mistakes.  "Commander-in-Chief, please rest assured, our military commander has never been short of dead soldiers," Wei Guoqiang responded solemnly.  Gu Zhutong nodded. He knew that Wei Guoqiang was not talking nonsense. In the entire military system, there are certainly scum like Wang Tianmu, Li Shiqun, and Ding Mocun, but more of them are passionate young people who go on to succeed and regard death as home.  On the secret front in the rear, there are young agents like this who choose death for the country and the nation without hesitation every day.  These people are all national heroes who deserve to be remembered forever (dividing line) While eating lunch, Gao Shenxing found Xu Jiujiu and asked: "Old Xu, do you smell anything?"  Regarding the reorganization plan of the ninth detachment, he asked without looking up: "What does it taste like?" Gao Shenxing said: "Wei Guoqiang, the captain of the Longkou Rangers of the Military Command, went to the guesthouse to meet Gu Zhutong as soon as the Qing Dynasty. Don't you think  Weird? The military command and the theater are not the same system. If Wei Guoqiang has something to do, there is no need to report to Gu Zhutong, the commander-in-chief of the third theater, right? " "Maybe Gu Zhutong wants to find out something about Wei Guoqiang."  Xu Shijiu disagreed and said, "Lao Gao, are you overthinking?" "I hope I am overthinking." Gao Shenxing said, "But I always feel that something is wrong. I always feel that something is going to happen."  "What can happen?" Xu Shijiu smiled and said, "Is it possible that Gu Zhutong really dares to do it? This is in Longkou County." Gao Shenxing also felt that.  What Nine said is reasonable. This is Longkou County after all. Since Xu Jiujiu has always pursued the path of independent resistance from the moment he first arrived in Longkou, the Kuomintang's influence on the Nineteenth Detachment is extremely limited. If Gu Zhutong really dares to do anything  Action, then he really has to consider the consequences of doing so.  To put it bluntly, the officers and soldiers of the 19th detachment only recognize Xu Jiujiu, they don¡¯t care who you Gu Zhutong is.  While he was talking, Li Zihan suddenly walked in and said, "Old Xu, Commander-in-Chief Gu invites you to come." Xu Shijiu put down his pen and asked Li Zihan: "Zihan, do you know that Commander-in-Chief Gu is looking for me?"  What's going on? "He didn't say anything." Li Zihan shook his head and said, "Just let me invite you to the guest house. "Okay, I'll go there right away.  "Xu Jiujiu put the unplanned plan into the drawer, turned around and walked out, "Old Xu, I'll go with you.  "Gao Shenxing was worried and followed Xu Shijiu to the guest house. When he arrived at the guest house, Gu Zhutong didn't say anything else. He just mentioned to Xu Shijiu that he wanted to see the members of the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  Later, when he saw that Xu Jiujiu kept talking about him, Gu Zhutong simply made it clear. He hoped that Xu Jiujiu would hold a military parade to boost the confidence and morale of the national officers and soldiers in the third theater.  "parade?  "Xu Jiujiu was also quite moved when he heard this.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 160 Prestige

    Xu Jiujiu himself participated in the Huangpi Military Parade. He still can't forget that on the day of the military parade, the people of Wuhan braved the risk of Japanese bombers to go to Huangpi to watch the military parade. At the military parade scene at that time,  Xu Jiujiu could still clearly remember the swarming heads, the tsunami-like cheers, and the mood of all the national officers and soldiers participating in the military parade.  ¡°Obviously, military parades can really boost military morale and morale. Through military parades, it is easier for the military to gain support from the common people.  Thinking of this, Xu Shijiu readily agreed and said: "Commander-in-Chief Gu wants to review our Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. It is an honor for all the officers and soldiers of our Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. What reason do I have to object? I will give it to everyone right now."  The brigades, regiments, and directly affiliated battalions ordered them to gather in Longkou County within three days to participate in the military parade." "Okay." Gu Zhutong said happily, "Then I will wait and see."  After a few words, Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing stood up and left.  When Li Zihan also wanted to leave, he was stopped by Gu Zhutong: "Zihan, wait a moment." Li Zihan stopped, looked back at Gu Zhutong, and asked, "Is there anything else at the main seat?  "Instructions?" "Quin, I don't have any instructions." Gu Zhutong waved his hand and said with a smile, "I just think that when the brigades, regiments and directly affiliated battalions of the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army arrive in the county,  , you should have more contact with these regiment and battalion-level officers and try to build a good relationship with them. If, I mean if, if an accident happens one day, for example, Xu Jiujiu encounters an accident, Nineteenth  The detachment will not collapse, right?" Li Zihan raised his head and looked at Gu Zhutong without saying anything. Could it be that Gu Zhutong really decided to take action?  "Zihan, don't look at me like that." Gu Zhutong said, "I said that I have high hopes for you, so don't let me down again and again. Okay.  "Yes." Li Zihan stood at attention.  (Dividing Line) Three days later, the brigades, regiments and directly affiliated battalions of the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army rushed to Longkou County.  At this time, the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army had expanded to include two brigades and four regiments, an artillery battalion, a cavalry battalion, plus a guard battalion, and the 5th Brigade, with a total strength of more than 5,000 people.  .  After the Battle of Hulu Valley, these brigade commanders, regiment commanders and battalion commanders had not seen each other very often. Now that they have met, they are particularly affectionate.  Fan Xiaoha, the commander of the 1st Battalion of the 1st Regiment, hugged He Changzhu, the commander of the 1st Battalion of the 1st Regiment, and asked: "Old He, I heard that you went to Qingyang County yesterday to do some side business? Tell me honestly, what good things did you get?" "  There's nothing good about it." He Changzhu said modestly but with a proud expression on his face, "I just made a pheasant neck, but it's 90% new and should last for a while." After that, He Changzhu took it.  He turned to the cavalry battalion commander Peng Wu and asked: "I'm talking about Madman Peng, have you received the gift I gave you last time?"  Peng Xuefeng's brothers learned cavalry tactics from Peng Xuefeng, and when they used a Xuefeng sword on horseback, few people could defeat them. However, Liang Daudao had calculated everything, but he just didn't calculate it, so he begged his grandfather to tell his grandmother to borrow it from the fourth detachment.  Peng Wu came, but in the end he made wedding clothes for others, giving Xu Shijiu an advantage in vain.  In fact, Liang Budao did not take advantage of Xu Jiujiu. Although the cavalry battalion returned and Peng Wu also compensated the 19th detachment, he just extorted four pheasant necks and eight crooked handles from Xu Jiujiu.  Four grenadiers. For this matter, Shu Tongwen was so angry that he scolded Liang for being bold and unloyal. He also said that his selfishness was deeply ingrained and he would never change it in his life.  Liang Bingdao told Shu Tongwen with a smile that he and Xu Shijiu were not brothers.  After the cavalry battalion was reestablished, it immediately became Xu Jiujiu's treasure. It has been stationed in Lijia Town for training. Other troops secretly went out to do some side jobs behind Xu Jiujiu's back, such as going to Yixian County to find a stronghold.  Another example is when he went to Qingyang to build a gun tower. Xu Shijiu turned a blind eye and pretended not to know, but only the cavalry battalion could not do it. The cavalry battalion was strictly prohibited from taking action without his permission.  However, two days ago, Peng Wu carried Xu Jiujiu on his back and led the cavalry battalion to a puppet army stronghold in Qingyang County in the name of training, and seized more than a hundred horses from there. The information was provided by He Changzhu  .  When He Changzhu mentioned this, Peng Wu immediately grinned from ear to ear. He hugged He Changzhu's shoulders affectionately and said, "Old He, I'm just looking for a chance to thank you. Otherwise, I'll set up a table at Zuixian Tower later.  "It's a thank you." "Look at how stingy you are, you just dismissed me after just one drink?" He Changzhu looked at Peng Wu and said angrily, "Old Peng, if you really want to thank me, then have some."  If so, you can lend me eighty cavalry, and I willHow about creating a cavalry company?  "Peng Wu quickly turned his head away, pretending to look for someone else in the crowd: "Old Yang, Yang Dashu, Dashu" "Hey, eh, eh, eh, I said Madman Peng, are you exhausted now?" He Changzhu refused.  He caught up and begged in a low voice, "Lao Peng, if you really can't bear to part with a company, just give it to a cavalry platoon. Please." "Lao He, Lao Yang called me. Let's talk later. Let's talk later.  Let¡¯s talk again.¡± Peng Wu fled.  "Hey, that's not interesting enough." He Changzhu raised his thumb at Peng Wu's back, and then approached the artillery battalion commander, Duzi.  "Hey, Duzi, one day I want to pull down a turret. Can you lend me a mortar?" He Changzhu put his arm around Duzi's shoulders affectionately and said with a smile on his face, "If you take down the turret, I will definitely return the cannon."  You also have a thank you gift, how about it?" "Go, go, go, go." Duzi pushed He Changzhu's hand away impatiently and said, "You want to lend me the cannon, okay, take it first.  I will lend you the mm-caliber mortar you borrowed this time. "Hey, you can eat whatever you want, but you can't talk nonsense.  He Changzhu yelled, "When did I lend you the cannon and not return it?"  Didn't you return the cannon you borrowed last time?  Don't accuse a good person unjustly. I, He Changzhu, always value credibility. Who doesn't know this?  " "Old He, we really don't know this.  He Changzhu's words immediately attracted the ridicule of Yang Dashu, the guard battalion commander, "I don't know who borrowed 5,000 rounds of ammunition from me under the pretext of establishing a stronghold last time, but they haven't returned it yet. Lao He,  My memory is not very good. Is that you the person who lent me the bullet?  Please help me recall it.  "How can you not, Dashu, you must have remembered it wrong. When did I ask you to borrow bullets?"  "He Changzhu didn't blush at all. "Hey.  "He Changzhu's words immediately attracted the contempt of several colleagues, and then he walked into the headquarters talking and laughing. This scene was clearly seen by Gu Zhutong, who was standing at the corner of the street. He saw several battalions of the 19th detachment.  The senior officers were so harmonious with each other that Gu Zhutong could not help but feel gloomy in his eyes. Compared with the corps and division-level troops of the Third World War, the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army gave people a completely different feeling.  Within the different armies of the three wars, factions were very strong. Almost every army group, every division, and even every regiment was divided into several hills. There were overt and covert fights between the hills and they were holding each other back. But in the 19th  detachment, but you can hardly see these, at least, you can't see any signs of factionalism on the surface. This can only explain one problem, that is, Xu Jiu has absolute prestige in this army.  He was a little worried about whether Li Zihan could control the situation if senior officers such as Xu Shijiu, Gao Shenxing, Li Shuangqiang, and Niu Sigan were really killed. Apart from the battalion-level officers he just saw,  Which of the two old subordinates, He Changzhu and Yang Dashu, and other officers were willing to obey Li Zihan? Especially the cavalry battalion commander, I was afraid that it would be impossible to obey Li Zihan.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 161 Preparation

    Li Zihan kept pacing back and forth on the top of the city with a gloomy face.  From time to time, Li Zihan turned his head and looked outside the city. He saw that the specially designated open space outside the city was already crowded with Longkou Township Party members who came from all over the country. This afternoon, the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will be marching in the east.  There was a grand military parade outside the gate. All these township party members went out early in the morning and came to the county town to watch the excitement.  The sky is also beautiful, and the dense clouds make it difficult for Japan's aircraft to move.  ¡°Otherwise, I would really be worried that just halfway through the military parade, Japanese bombers would come to join in the fun.  Amidst the heavy footsteps, a group of heavily armed officers and soldiers from the 19th detachment drove along the east-west street. After arriving at the city gate, they quickly guarded the inside and outside of the city gate. Some of the officers and soldiers ran up to the top of the city and ran along the city wall like javelins.  Go to both sides, these officers and soldiers are all responsible for security.  ¡°After all, the commander-in-chief of the Third Theater District was also participating in this military parade.  Thinking of Gu Zhutong, a hint of gloom suddenly appeared in Li Zihan's eyes.  Li Zihan was caught in a fierce struggle. On one side were the orders and expectations of the commander-in-chief of the theater, but on the other side were the brothers who had shared life and death with him. If he chose to obey the orders of the commander, he must kill these good people.  Brother, if he disobeys the orders of the superior department, it means that he has betrayed the party and the country, and even more betrayed Chairman Chiang Kai-shek.  Li Zihan usually doesn¡¯t smoke, but this time, he smoked one cigarette after another.  When Zhao Dahai hurried over, he saw that the ground of the tower under Li Zihan was already covered with cigarette butts.  "Tour leader, what are you" Just looking at Li Zihan's expression, you knew that he must be in a lot of pain. Zhao Dahai asked, "What happened?" Li Zihan threw away the half-smoked cigarette butt.  On the tower, he stamped it out again with his feet, then turned to Zhao Dahai and said: "Zhao Dahai, I ask you a question, you must answer me truthfully, without any deception." Seeing Li Zihan so serious, he even shouted "Zhao Dahai" for the first time.  After his name, Zhao Dahai stood up, stood at attention, and said, "Yes." Li Zihan looked at Zhao Dahai deeply and asked, "If, I mean if, Commander-in-Chief Gu orders you to kill me, will you do it?"  ?  "    "ah?  " Zhao Dahai was shocked when he heard this. He never thought that Li Zihan would ask this, and he couldn't answer it at the moment. "You answer me honestly.  "Li Zihan looked at Zhao Dahai seriously and continued in the same serious tone, "Don't say anything against your will.  " Zhao Dahai puffed up his chest and said loudly: "No" "Why?  Li Zihan asked, "If you don't take action, you will be disobeying Commander-in-Chief Gu's military order, betraying the party and state, and betraying Chairman Chiang. You should know what this means."  "    "I know.  " Zhao Dahai replied, "But I still won't do it.  "    "Why?  "Li Zihan repeated the question again, "Reason?  " "Because you are not only my commander, but also my brother.  "Zhao Dahai looked directly at Li Zihan and said, "I will never be able to point a gun at a good brother who is willing to take bullets for me on the battlefield." What Zhao Dahai said is true, Li Zihan  It is true that he once took a bullet for him on the battlefield. Li Zihan still seemed unable to convince himself, and asked again: "But, what if Commander-in-Chief Gu insists on forcing you to do it?  " Zhao Dahai replied without hesitation: "If Commander-in-Chief Gu's order is an indiscriminate order, I will refuse to carry out the order.  " "But if it's not a random fate, what would you do?  "Li Zihan asked again, Commander-in-Chief Gu wanted to kill Xu Shijiu, it doesn't seem to be a random life. "If it wasn't a random life," Zhao Dahai met Li Zihan's expectant eyes, and a sad smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, "I will commit suicide.  .  "    "suicide?  "Li Zihan was stunned when he heard this, as if he didn't expect that Zhao Dahai would make such a decision in the end. Seeing Li Zihan stunned, Zhao Dahai asked with concern: "Tuanzi, are you okay?  " "It's okay, I'm fine.  "Li Zihan waved his hand and walked down the tower with a lonely expression. (Dividing line) On the road from Qingyang County to Longxugou stronghold, a three-wheeler was speeding. The agent driving the three-wheeler had already turned the accelerator to the maximum,  But Ye Ruxue was still urging him, "Hurry up, hurry up, Xiao Qi, you should be faster." Although Ye Ruxue was sitting on the sidelines fighting, her heart had already flown back to Longkou County.  After the secret order from Luojiawan, Chongqing on the 16th, Ye Ruxue was more careful. She did not go to Chikou on the designated date, but set out one day in advance. However, after Ye Ruxue arrived at Chikou, the Chikou Intelligence Station  But she was told that there was no one coming from Shanghai. In other words, the order given to her by Luojiawan on the 16th was a false order. Luojiawan actually gave herself a false order on the 16th.  Absolutely??Usual.  Ye Ruxue could easily guess that the reason why Luojiawan No. 16 issued this order was probably just to transfer her away from Longkou.  So, why did Luojiawan No. 16 transfer her away from Longkou at this time?  Considering that Gu Zhutong will be in Longkou in the next few days to condolences and commend the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, Ye Ruxue quickly came to the conclusion that the military commander and Gu Zhutong might have joined forces and were preparing to attack Xu Shijiu  Taking action, considering that he had a special relationship with Xu Shijiu, Luojiawan No. 16 transferred her away.  Having figured this out, Ye Ruxue hurried back without any hesitation.  The reason why Ye Ruxue chose to join the military in the first place was because she was inspired by the countless agents of the military who sacrificed their lives in secret battles. Therefore, she wanted to become such a warrior. However, this does not mean that she will have no moral integrity.  Do anything for Luojiawan No. 16 without any limitations.  ¡°For example, assassinating anti-war generals like Xu Jiujiu is something Ye Ruxue absolutely does not want to see.  "Xiao Qi, hurry up, hurry up." Ye Ruxue urged again.  "Virgin, this is already the fastest." The driver Xiao Qi replied with a wry smile.  Another agent sitting on the back seat of the motorcycle reminded: "Virgin, not far ahead is the Longxugou stronghold. Should we break through forcefully, or should we abandon the car and climb over the mountains on both sides of the stronghold?"  Ye Ruxue said without hesitation, "Rush over directly." As she spoke, the road ahead turned and a stronghold appeared in her field of vision.  The Longxugou stronghold is the largest of all Japanese military strongholds in Qingyang County, with a full squad of Japanese troops stationed there.  Seeing Ye Ruxue and the others sitting on the side with three wheels approaching, several Japanese sentries standing behind Juma immediately unloaded their rifles and aimed their guns at them. Machine guns were also set up in the circular barricade next to Juma, and then  , a Japanese Army Commander came out of the small cabin next to Luka, stretched out his hand to signal Ye Ruxue and the others to slow down the tricycle and pull over for inspection.  Xiao Qi released the accelerator, then gently pulled the brakes, and the three wheels began to slow down.  At the same time, Ye Ruxue took out the Browning pistol from the holster and placed it at her feet within reach. Another agent sitting on the back of the motorcycle quietly took out a grenade and gently touched it with his fingers.  Pulling the safety ring, even if it is a forced break-in, it does not mean that you rush forward stupidly. That is not a forced break-in, it is simply a death attempt. A forced break-in also requires strategy.  (Dividing line) He was going to participate in the military parade this afternoon, and Gu Zhutong specifically asked the adjutant to take out his general uniform.  This admiral's uniform was just issued a few years ago. It is made of wool imported from the United States. It is said that the style is also beautiful. It is olive color. Gu Zhutong liked it so much that after it was issued, he couldn't bear to wear it, so he occasionally took it out to admire it.  For a moment, however, today, he felt the need to wear this dress, because today is a special day, and his dress should be grand.  Just as he was getting dressed, Wei Guoqiang, the leader of the team, quietly walked in from outside.  Gu Zhutong asked while adjusting his military uniform: "No one saw it, right?" Wei Guoqiang said: "I came in through the back door, no one saw it." "Are you all ready?" Gu Zhutong nodded.  , asked again.  "Everything is ready." Wei Guoqiang said, "Just wait for the military parade to begin." Gu Zhutong took out his pocket watch to check the time, and then said: "While there is still some time, just go over the entire action plan.  By the way, I will also help you sort out your thoughts and see if there are any mistakes."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 162: Still the National Army

    "Yes." Wei Guoqiang agreed, and then said, "The killers were divided into two groups. One group went to the East City Tower as the viewing platform for the military parade in the name of vigilance. After Commander-in-Chief Gu and Li Tuanzuo left in search of an opportunity, the killers  He rushed forward and detonated the bombs on his body. Twelve grenades were tied to the killer's body. Once detonated, it would be enough to level the entire tower. "Well, twelve grenades are powerful enough." Gu Zhutong nodded lightly.  If everything goes well, it will be enough to blow Xu Jiujiu, Gao Shenxing and others to pieces. He then asked, "However, this requires the killer to sacrifice his life, so this candidate must ensure loyalty and must not be greedy for life and afraid of death."  "Don't worry, Commander-in-Chief, there is no problem with the killer's loyalty, let alone fear of death." "Well, then there is no problem with this part," Comrade Gu Zhu said, "What about the other group of killers?"  " Wei Guoqiang said: "In order to ensure that the entire action plan is foolproof, in addition to arranging for killers to detonate cluster grenades at the top of the city, I also arranged for eight other shooters to ambush on the hill opposite the east gate. Once the killer's whereabouts are exposed, these eight shooters will  The latent shooter would immediately shoot Xu Shijiu, Gao Shenxing, Li Shuangqiang, Niu Sigan and others at the east gate tower. "Gu Zhutong let out another chuckle. At this time, he had already passed through.  Good military uniform. The adjutant brought a mirror. Gu Zhutong looked in the mirror and admired how he looked in his dress. Not to mention, the military uniform designed by the Yankees was more spiritual when worn on the body. It was better than the crude uniform designed by the National Government itself.  Laji's admiral's dress is much more fashionable and spirited.  After admiring it in the mirror for a while, Gu Zhutong found that Wei Guoqiang had not left yet, so he asked again: "Why don't you leave yet?" "Commander-in-Chief Gu, I have something to do." Wei Guoqiang hesitated for a moment, and finally  He decided to report the truth and said, "I was just at the headquarters and saw Li Tuanzuo looking for Xu Shijiu." Gu Zhutong's face immediately darkened, and he asked in a deep voice: "What did you say? Li Zihan.  When is the time to find Xu Shijiu? " Li Zihan, as the commander of the 1st Brigade, 1st Regiment of the 19th Detachment, originally had nothing to do with him, but now, more than an hour before the military parade was about to begin, Li Zihan  Han suddenly went to see Xu Shijiu, which had to make Gu Zhutong think a lot. What does it mean?  Is Li Zihan planning to betray the party and state, betray Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, and inform Xu Jiujiu?  Gu Zhutong tried his best to calm down and asked Wei Guoqiang: "Captain of the guard, are you sure you have seen clearly?" "Commander-in-chief Gu, I have seen very clearly in this humble position."  "Wei Guoqiang answered affirmatively, "It's Li Tuanzuo without a doubt. "This is Li Zihan." Gu Zhutong snatched the mirror from the adjutant's hand and threw it to the ground. Wei Guoqiang's eyelids twitched slightly and he asked in a deep voice: "  Commander-in-Chief Gu, given that Li Zihan suddenly met with Xu Jiujiu at this time, the entire action plan is very likely to be exposed in advance, so should a backup plan be launched immediately? "When planning any operation, the military commander will formulate two sets of plans?  , one set is the main plan, and the other is the backup plan.  This is because things in this world can never run according to your will. No matter how thoughtful you are, unforeseen emergencies may occur when things happen. Therefore, prepare a backup plan to prepare for the situation.  It is undoubtedly necessary to provide temporary relief when the main plan encounters obstacles.  Wei Guoqiang, as the captain of the Rangers, of course cannot fail to know this.  "No, the situation is unclear now, and it would be too risky to implement plan No. 2." Gu Zhutong flatly refused.  Plan No. 2 formulated by Wei Guoqiang was specifically designed to be an emergency remedial measure after Plan No. 1 failed or was leaked in advance. To put it bluntly, it was to change the assassination to a strong attack and dispatch Gu Zhutong's guards, the reinforcement battalion sent by Tang Shizun and Wei Guoqiang.  The powerful Rangers, working together inside and outside, captured the headquarters of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, and then executed Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing on the spot.  Undoubtedly, the risks of plan No. 2 are extremely high. Although the security force of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army Headquarters is only a reinforced platoon, it is not a big problem to capture the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army Headquarters. The problem is that the Wannan Anti-Japanese Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army Headquarters  The two brigades, four main regiments and three directly affiliated battalions are all outside the city now.  "Xu Shijiu was forcibly executed at this time. God knows what kind of trouble it would cause."  If Li Zihan is still loyal to the party-state and Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, that's okay. As long as Li Zihan steps in to suppress it, nothing big will happen. But if Li Zihan also betrays the party-state and Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, then it will be troublesome.  The 19th Detachment of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui will fall apart, and maybe even he, the commander-in-chief of the theater, will die here.  If this situation really happened, Gu Zhutong would be honored to be the first general to die in the mutiny.  "Although it is suspicious that Li Zihan went to see Xu Jiujiu at this time, things may not be what we thought. He may have other things." Gu Zhutong seemed to want to convince Wei Guoqiang, but also seemed to want to convince himself, and  Then he said, "In short, we must not act rashly before we have accurate information.We are still proceeding as planned.  " (Dividing line) "Zihan, is your group ready?  "Xu Shijiu saw that Li Zihan had not spoken since he came into the office, and he felt a little strange. Why did this guy look so worried today? Is there something wrong? Then he asked Li Zihan with concern, "Zihan,  Did Magnolia write to you?  What did the letter say?  "    "ah?  oh.  "Li Zihan woke up from a dream and said hurriedly, "Yulan is fine.  " "Then why do you look so worried?  "Xu Shijiu said, "Are you worried?  " "No, maybe I'm a little tired.  "Li Zihan shook his head and whispered, "I haven't slept much in the past few days.  " These days, Li Zihan really hasn't slept much. Whenever he closes his eyes every day, he will think of Xu Shijiu's execution, and then he will feel horrified and sleepless. He asks himself again and again, for the sake of the party and the country  , Can you really do anything for Chairman Chiang? Then torture your conscience again and again, this kind of torture is almost driving him crazy. "Then you have to pay attention to rest.  "Xu Jiujiu said, "The body is the capital of revolution.  " Li Zihan snorted lightly and asked again: "Captain, tell me the truth, do you really have to bring in those Communists?  " "Zihan, I have told you everything that needs to be said. This is irreversible.  "Xu Jiujiu's expression became complicated. He knew that Li Zihan was extremely loyal to the Kuomintang and Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. Therefore, he had strong resistance to the Communist Party joining the 19th Detachment. Xu Jiujiu could understand Li Zihan, but  He will never change his original intention because of this. Again, Xu Jiujiu has already despaired of the Kuomintang. ¡°Captain, is our Nineteenth Detachment still a national army?  "Li Zihan asked again. When he asked this, Li Zihan suddenly felt a little nervous. He was afraid that Xu Shijiu would tell him directly that from now on, the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is no longer the national army.  , but a team of the Communist Party. If this really happens, then he may have no other choice but to cut ties with Xu Jiu and his former good brothers. ¡°Of course, our Nineteenth Detachment.  Of course it's the national army.  "Xu Shijiu said without hesitation, "We are the national army at any time.  "Although they borrowed people from the Communist Party and all companies and above units have added political workers in the department who are Communist Party members, this does not mean that Xu Shijiu really intends to lead his team to surrender to the Communist Party. In fact, Xu Shijiu  Jiu Jiu has never had the idea of ??joining the Communist Party, not before, not now, and probably never in the future. Xu Jiujiu only regards the Communist Party as a good friend and a reliable collaborator. Hear Xu Jiujiu tell him personally.  At that time, the Nineteenth Detachment was all the National Army, and Li Zihan suddenly felt relieved. "As long as the Nineteenth Detachment is still the National Army, and as long as Xu Jiujiu doesn't bring the idea of ??joining the Communist Party with the Nineteenth Detachment, that's enough."  , Li Zihan calmed down and said in a deep voice: "Captain, in my opinion, this military parade should be canceled and not held.  "

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 163: Seeing Through

    "What are you talking about, canceling the military parade and not doing it anymore?" Xu Shijiu looked at Li Zihan in astonishment and said, "I'm afraid this won't work. Commander-in-Chief Gu is full of expectations for this military parade. I'm afraid we can't go too far.  "Captain, our 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is a combat unit, not a theater troupe, so we don't know how to perform," Li Zihan said stiffly.  "If Commander-in-Chief Gu wants to watch the military parade, he can ask the brothers in the Third War Zone to perform for him. If the captain can't say this, then I will tell him." "I'm afraid this is inappropriate, right?" Xu  Nineteen said in surprise, "Zihan, why did you suddenly think of this?" "Actually, I have thought so for a long time, but I just didn't say it." Li Zihan said in a deep voice, "But I must say it today." Xu  Nineteen smiled and shook his head and said: "I'm afraid it still won't work. In fact, not only Commander-in-Chief Gu wants to see this military parade, but I also want to do it. Last time our 74th Army paraded in Huangpi, didn't you think the effect was very good?  ? I think that holding such a military parade in Longkou will greatly boost the morale and morale of all officers and soldiers, and at the same time give more confidence to the township parties in Longkou County, making them firmly believe that the national army will be able to  Victory, China will definitely win the war of resistance." "Old Xu," Li Zihan's face suddenly turned cold, and he said, "We have known each other for so long, have I ever made any undue demands to you?"  Shaking his head sternly, Li Zihan has been following him since they met at the Battle of Songhu. For more than three years and nearly four years, Li Zihan has never made any excessive demands to him.  "Then, I'm begging you this time." Li Zihan said solemnly, "Cancel the military parade, okay?" "Zihan, are you hiding something from me?" Xu Shijiu is not a fool.  Not only is he not stupid, but he also has an unimaginably sharp intuition. Li Zihan's words and actions today were already strange, and his words just now were even more unusual. Xu Jiujiu could easily guess  After getting some clues, he asked, "Is the military commander planning to do something?" "Old Xu, don't ask. In short, cancel the military parade," Li Zihan said.  "Zihan, I also tell you that the military parade must be held on time." Xu Jiujiu grabbed the armed belt and tied it around his waist. He took the military cap from the little fool and placed it heavily on his head. Then he turned around and walked out to the door.  But suddenly he stopped again, turned around and said to Li Zihan, "I want to see what the military commanders are thinking. If they think that I, Xu Shijiu, am a soft persimmon that can be manipulated, then they are wrong. They will really treat me badly."  If you are angry, I will drive all their people out of Longkou." "Old Xu" Li Zihan became anxious and chased him out, shouting, "The people from the military command want to assassinate you" "Kill me? Give them the courage to do so" Xu Jiujiu continued to go out.  Go away, he said murderously, "I want to see who dares to bare his teeth with me" (dividing line) After lunch, Gu Zhutong took the initiative to wait outside the guest house door.  As the commander-in-chief of the third war zone, Gu Zhutong didn't have to do this. He could just wait in the room and wait for Xu Jiujiu to come and invite him to the East City Tower to participate in the military parade. However, he didn't know why.  Gu Zhutong was anxious and wanted to express his concern for Xu Shijiu and the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. Anyway, he took the initiative to wait outside the guest house gate.  "When you go from the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army Headquarters to the East City Tower, you must pass by the entrance of the guest house.  Not long after waiting, Xu Shijiu strode over surrounded by Li Zihan, Gao Shenxing and a dozen guards.  Seeing Gu Zhutong already waiting outside the guest house, Xu Shijiu hurriedly walked a few steps to greet Gu Zhutong and apologized to Gu Zhutong: "I'm really sorry that I have waited so long, Commander-in-Chief Gu." "I just came out too.  "Gu Zhutong smiled, but his eyes turned to Li Zihan.  There was an obvious questioning look in Gu Zhutong's eyes. Li Zihan inevitably felt guilty and turned his gaze elsewhere.  Gu Zhutong's heart sank. Judging from Li Zihan's expression, it seemed that it was not a good thing. However, Xu Shijiu did not allow Gu Zhutong to think too much. He lowered his hands and said, "Commander-in-Chief, please." They talked and laughed all the way to Dongdong.  Downstairs at the gate city, I saw Wei Guoqiang waiting there.  Behind Wei Guoqiang, there were more than a dozen strong men wearing black silk shirts lined up.  Xu Shijiu walked directly in front of Wei Guoqiang and asked calmly: "Captain of the Guard, are your Rangers ready?" Wei Guoqiang's eyes inevitably flickered. As a subordinate unit of the Intelligence Department of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, the Rangers  It is a matter of course that he has the responsibility to be responsible for the security of the entire military parade together with the Gu Zhutong Guards and the 19th Detachment Guard Battalion. But now, what does Xu Jiujiu mean by saying this?  ¡°Could it be said that Xu Jiujiu has noticed something?  Or, has Li Zihan really informed Xu Shijiu?  At that moment, Wei Guoqiang used the corner of his eye to look at Gu Zhutong, and at the same time, he also pointed his right hand at the dozen team members standing behind him.As long as Gu Zhutong gave the signal, Wei Guoqiang would not hesitate to give the order and shoot Xu Jiujiu to death on the spot.  Gao Shenxing, who was following Xu Shijiu, had already sensed the change in the atmosphere at the scene. With a slight wave of his hand, the forty or so guards following him all raised their submachine guns. These Thompson submachine guns were obtained from the Ohara Brigade.  Seized, Xu Shijiu used these submachine guns to equip a platoon in the guard battalion to serve as his guard.  Being targeted by more than forty American-made Thompson submachine guns, Wei Guoqiang's face immediately fell.  This is not a pistol, but an American-made Thompson submachine gun. With just one sudden burst of fire, he and the dozen or so Rangers behind him were beaten into pieces.  In just a moment, Wei Guoqiang's forehead was beaded with fine beads of sweat. He had no idea that the situation would become like this.  Gu Zhutong was also secretly frightened, as the situation seemed to be out of control.  Xu Jiujiu saw the subtle changes in the expressions of Wei Guoqiang and Gu Zhutong, and an inexplicable stern look flashed across his eyes. He originally just wanted to deceive, but he didn't expect that Wei Guoqiang couldn't stand it at all.  He was deceitful, and his true colors were revealed in just a few moments. It seemed that they really wanted to kill him. At that moment, he shouted in a deep voice: "Captain of the Guard." Wei Guoqiang's standing straight body trembled slightly, and the muscles on his face twitched.  After a few seconds, it seemed that the assassination plan had been exposed. At that moment, Wei Guoqiang was ready to issue the order. Seeing Wei Guoqiang's expression suddenly become extremely ferocious, Gu Zhutong was really startled.  Dan Wei Guoqiang desperately launched an assassination. If this happened, not only would he and the Rangers not survive, but he might also be dead. At that moment, Gu Zhutong hurriedly stepped forward and changed the subject with a smile: "Commander Xu  After all, the guard captain is a military commander, not a guard captain who is responsible for security work. Even if there are omissions in his work, you should not take it too seriously.  " While talking, Gu Zhutong winked at Wei Guoqiang repeatedly, suggesting that Wei Guoqiang calm down. Wei Guoqiang was also frightened by Xu Shijiu's momentum just now, and was at a loss for a while, but Gu Zhutong was so distracted.  , he immediately calmed down, lowered his head and said: "Commander, I have made some omissions in my humble work, please reprimand me.  " Xu Jiujiu ignored Wei Guoqiang and turned his attention to the dozen or so mobilization team members standing behind Wei Guoqiang. Xu Jiujiu looked from the first team member on the left to the past, and soon  It was discovered that one of the team members was abnormal. That team member was a big man, at least close to two meters tall. Although he was not as tall as the deceased black blind man, he was not much different. Although this team member was extremely tall, Xu Jiujiu still took a look based on experience.  It was obvious that there were at least ten grenades tied around his waist. It was obvious that this team member should be the dead soldier arranged by Wei Guoqiang. Seeing Xu Jiujiu's eyes lingering on Liu Da Guo, Wei Guo thought.  Being strong means being evil. It was obvious that Xu Jiujiu had seen through their assassination plan and was almost ready to fall out publicly.

 Volume 1 Battle of Songhu Chapter 164 Guards

    In an instant, big beads of sweat oozed from Wei Guoqiang's forehead. Although it was early spring and the weather was still extremely cold, Wei Guoqiang felt extremely hot all over his body. This was all because of his burning heart. Wei Guoqiang  I really want to order Liu Da Gugu to take action immediately, so that no matter what happens, Xu Jiujiu can be killed.  However, Wei Guoqiang had to consider the serious consequences that would result from doing so.  As an agent of the military system, Wei Guoqiang knew very well that just killing Xu Jiujiu was meaningless. The result of doing so might even be counterproductive, directly pushing the 19th Detachment of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army into the Communist camp.  Fortunately, in addition to Liu Dagugu, he also had a backup plan.  As long as Xu Jiujiu doesn¡¯t know about the existence of the gunman on the hill outside the city, he still has a chance.  "Captain of the guard, are you very hot? Why are you sweating all over your head?" came an indifferent voice.  Wei Guoqiang suddenly turned around, only to see Gao Shenxing standing beside him at some point.  The expression on Gao Shenxing's face looked extremely cold, and his eyes were as sharp as two bayonets, trying to pierce into Wei Guoqiang's eyes.  "Ah, it's hot, it's indeed a bit hot." Wei Guoqiang sneered at Gao Shenxing and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Gao Shenxing stood beside him, which put great psychological pressure on Wei Guoqiang. You know, Gao Shenxing  Shen Xing is a famous soldier. At Shogun Mountain outside Nanjing, he killed a reinforced squadron of Little Japan all by himself. "Haha, since you feel hot, why not go and rest nearby?"  Gao Shenxing continued.  Wei Guoqiang deliberately refused, but Gao Shenxing's right hand was already on his shoulder. Although Gao Shenxing was not big and tall, his hands were very powerful. Wei Guoqiang's shoulder was touched by Gao Shenxing.  When his palms were pressed together, it felt like being clamped by iron pliers, causing pain and pain. At that moment, Gao Shenxing walked to the side, half pushing and half threatening.  Xu Jiujiu stared at the big Ranger for more than ten seconds, until the big man felt uncomfortable all over, and then asked him: "Big man, what is your name?" "My surname is Liu, my mother's name is  I have big bones,¡± the big player said.  "Liu Big Bone? The name is quite appropriate." Xu Shijiu smiled.  "I have a big frame, so my mother calls me Big Bones." Liu Big Bones said, and he held out his big palms like cattail leaf fans.  The smile on Xu Jiujiu's face quickly disappeared, replaced by a stern look like frost, and asked: "Liu Dagu, do you want to kill me?" "Ah?" Liu Dagu's face changed drastically, and he quickly twisted around  He went over to look for Wei Guoqiang, but Wei Guoqiang had been forcibly abducted by Gao Shenxing and was far away. Liu Da Guo couldn't find Wei Guoqiang, so he felt a little panicked and didn't know what to do.  "Liu Dagu, you don't need to be nervous." Xu Jiujiu put his hand on Liu Dagu's shoulder and said, "You have so many grenades tied around your waist. Are you panicking? In fact, if you want to kill me, there is no way.  There¡¯s no need to expend so much effort, one bullet is enough.¡± After saying that, Xu Shijiu pulled out the Browning pistol from his waist, took out the magazine, and evacuated the bullet until there was only one bullet left.  He pressed the magazine back into the gun chamber, then held the pistol upside down and handed it to Liu Da Gugu.  Liu Da Gu Gu took the pistol blankly and asked blankly: "You, what do you mean?" Xu Jiujiu couldn't help but smile, thinking that Wei Guoqiang was a good killer.  Liu Dagu is basically a stupid kid. As long as you give him a little favor, he will sell his life to you.  However, the smile on Xu Shijiu's lips quickly faded and he asked: "Liu Da Gugu, why do you want to kill me?" Liu Da Gu said: "The captain of the guard asked me to kill you, so I have to kill you.  He saved my life and my mother's, so I have to repay him with my life." Xu Shijiu asked: "In order to repay your kindness, you can kill people at will, and it doesn't matter whether the person is good or bad, let alone the person you kill.  What serious consequences will it cause? "Liu Dagu said: "The guard captain said that you are a traitor. You want to bring more than 5,000 brothers from the 19th detachment to join the Communist Party. Traitors will die." Xu Shijiu asked again:  "Speaking of traitors, do you know what a traitor is?" Liu Dagu said: "A traitor is a traitor. You are a national soldier, but you go to the Communist Party, which is a traitor." Xu Jiujiu asked again: "Then let me ask you, the national army  Is the army Chinese? Is the Communist Party Chinese? "Yes, both.  "For such a simple question, Liu Dagu still thought clearly, and immediately answered, "The Kuomintang and the Communist Party are both Chinese.  " "Okay, then let me ask you again, when the Kuomintang fights against the Communist Party, does it mean that the Chinese fight against the Chinese?  Are you just fighting with your brothers?  Are all the brothers who died?  "Xu Shijiu asked again. Liu Dagugu scratched his head and replied: "It seems like this.  " "Okay, now Little Japan is calling. It's like someone else's family came to rob our house. What do you think we should do?  ¡± &nbsp; "It goes without saying that of course the two brothers joined forces to beat the shit out of us. How dare you rob our house? Are you going against the grain?" "That's right. Now you are Chinese and I am Chinese too.  Now that little Japan is coming to seize our territory, what do you think we should do? " "I didn't tell you, beat Ya Ting to death. If little Japan dares to come to China to act wild, I won't break their necks." "Then you will kill me?  , Wouldn¡¯t it be like two brothers killing each other, and little Japan getting a big advantage? " "Ah? This" Liu Dagu's simple thinking was not too complicated, and he said immediately, "Sir, I seem to be really  Wrong, I shouldn't kill you. I'll go talk to the guard captain right now and ask him not to kill you. Let's fight against Little Japan together." Xu Shijiu smiled, patted Liu Da Gugu on the shoulder and said, "Liu.  Big Bones, you don¡¯t need to tell your captain. Don¡¯t go back to the Rangers. From today on, you will be a guard for me.¡± Liu Big Bones said: ¡°This is not good. I can¡¯t do it without the captain of the guard nodding.  The captain of the guard said that it is against organizational discipline to leave the military commander casually. "The captain of the guard has already nodded," Xu Shijiu said with a smile. "From now on, you have nothing to do with the military commander. You are my guard."  "Really? Sir, I will follow you and leave it to you as a guard." After saying that, Liu Daguuzi stood behind Xu Shijiu.  Xu Jiujiu smiled. This time he not only defused the assassination attempt by the military commander, but also recruited a personal guard by mistake. Xu Jiujiu was in a good mood. He walked back to Gu Zhutong and asked with a smile: "  Commander-in-chief Gu, you must not know that the military commander wants to kill me, right?" Gu Zhutong's face was there. Xu Shijiu said that you must not know the details, but the meaning behind his words was different.  It's obvious that you must have been involved in this matter, and you didn't openly break up with him because you were worried about him being the commander-in-chief of the Third Theater Zone, right?  But the teasing meaning in the words was very obvious.  However, after all, Gu Zhutong was a party-state general and the dignified Commander-in-Chief of the Third War Zone, so he still had some connections with the city government. He put on a look of anger on his face and said: "The people in the military commander are really becoming more and more daring.  Last month in Yi County, they executed a division commander of the 23rd Group Army without permission. I will definitely get a commission to talk to him later, and we must not let the military commander continue to act nonsense. " "Commander-in-Chief, what you said is wrong.  "Yes." Xu Jiujiu waved his hand and said, "The military commanders only want to eliminate hidden dangers for the party and the country, and for Chairman Chiang. Even if they make mistakes, they make them for the party and the country, and even more for the sake of Chairman Chiang."  Commander-in-Chief Gu, if you go to Chairman Chiang to accuse them, are you asking for trouble?" Xu Jiujiu's words were very explicit. Basically, he was saying that the assassination of Chairman Chiang by the military command was basically his fault.  Instigated.  Gu Zhutong's face suddenly darkened. He looked at Xu Jiujiu coldly and said in a deep voice: "Commander Xu, there are some things you should not say nonsense." "Commander Gu, there are some things that you know, I know, and God knows.  I know, haha." Xu Shijiu smiled, turned around and raised his hands, "Commander-in-Chief Gu, please." Gu Zhutong was determined to walk away, but he really wanted to watch the military parade, so he held his nose and climbed up the tower.  At this time, more than 5,000 officers and soldiers of the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army had formed sixteen square formations in battalion units outside the city gate. Looking from the top of the city, they saw only the officers and soldiers of the 19th Detachment.  Everyone stood upright, and a light gray forest seemed to grow out of thin air in the wilderness near the south outside the city.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 165: Take care of yourself

    Ye Ruxue drove her three-wheeler to the east gate at lightning speed, only to find that there was a pedestrian blockage that made it impossible to pass. Outside the east gate of Longkou County, there is an extremely vast plain. Except for a seat directly opposite the east gate,  There are hills about twenty meters high, and the rest are all plains.  This is how Xu Jiu arranged the military parade.  The entire 19th detachment, four regiments and 12 battalions, plus three directly affiliated battalions, first assembled in the open space in the south, and then followed the pre-planned order, next to the city wall, and passed in turn through the east gate tower, which served as the viewing platform for the military parade. The entire military parade  A width of about 100 meters has been reserved for the venue, and 100 meters away is the viewing area for the Longkou Township Party.  By this time, the viewing area a hundred meters away was already crowded with township party members who came from all over the country.  Ye Ruxue jumped off the tricycle, told the driver Xiao Qi to take care of the injured agent, and then squeezed straight into the crowd.  After squeezing forward about a hundred meters in the crowd, Ye Ruxue looked up again and could already clearly see Gu Zhutong, Xu Jiujiu, Gao Shenxing, Li Zihan and other members of the 19th detachment standing on the top of the city.  Senior officer, Ye Ruxue couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Xu Jiujiu was safe and sound. It seemed that she was overthinking.  However, when Ye Ruxue glanced at the hill on the right out of the corner of her eyes, her heart suddenly jumped. The hill on the right is the only commanding height outside the entire east gate, because standing on the mountain can give a clearer view.  Appreciating the upcoming military parade, it was already crowded with township party members from all over the country. Looking at the township party members huddled together on the hill, Ye Ruxue suddenly felt a very bad feeling.  Gunners, there must be gunmen from the military command on the hill. At that moment, Ye Ruxue did not hesitate at all and separated the crowd with force and rushed towards the hill.  (Dividing line) Seeing Gu Zhutong ascending to the top of the city surrounded by a large group of senior generals such as Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing, the Longkou Township Party from all over the country came to see the lively Longkou Township Party and knew that the military parade was about to begin.  Immediately, there was cheering like a tsunami.  Amid the cheers of the Longkou Township Party, an officer ran to the foot of the city tower and reported loudly: "Report to the commander, the 19th detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has been ordered to assemble. Please give instructions." Xu Jiujiu turned his head and looked at his face.  The gloomy Gu Zhutong then responded loudly: "Start" "Yes" The officer stood at attention and saluted, then turned and trotted back, shouting at the fifteen square formations, "The commander has ordered, the military parade begins"  The next moment, lively military music suddenly sounded.  For this military parade, Xu Shijiu specially organized a military band. Although there are no foreign drums and saxophones, there are also traditional folk instruments such as bronze drums, suona, bowls, and rao. The playing is also very lively and festive.  Amidst the festive and lively military music, more than 5,000 officers and soldiers of the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army formed neat square formations and walked over from south to north close to the city wall.  Looking at the various square formations of the Nineteenth Detachment, they are all in high morale and high energy. The equipment is also equipped with Type 92 infantry guns, mortars, grenades, and light and heavy machine guns. Although they are all Japanese-style ordnance, the Nineteenth Detachment  Without an arsenal, these ordnance should not have the potential for sustained operations, but in terms of overall equipment level, looking at the entire third theater, I am afraid that no division can be even half as good as the 19th detachment.  Gu Zhutong was secretly frightened. If such a well-equipped and high-morale army was allowed to join the Communist camp, the situation in southern Anhui would most likely be reversed in an instant.  With Shangguan Yunxiang's second army, it would be difficult to defeat them. Thinking of this, Gu Zhutong couldn't hold back anymore and decided to make a final effort.  At that moment, Gu Zhutong turned to look at Xu Jiujiu and asked: "Commander Xu, I heard that you are planning to form a political department?" The political department is not unique to the Eighth Route Army and New Fourth Army of the Communist Party of China. In fact, the political department also exists in the national army.  However, in terms of the work ability of both parties, the political department of the National Army is far behind the political department of the Communist Party in terms of ability. Therefore, the Political Department of the National Army has almost no reputation.  So that the world mistakenly believes that the National Army does not have a political department.  When the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was first formed, Gu Zhutong wanted to place a political department in the 19th detachment, in order to control the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army through the political department. As for Gu Zhutong's intention of placing the political department, Xu  Nineteen had a clear understanding of the situation, so he resolutely declined. Although Gu Zhutong was very dissatisfied, he could only compromise in the end.  ¡°In the final analysis, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army is an independent armed force, and Gu Zhutong¡¯s hands cannot reach it.  Xu Jiujiu smiled and said: "Commander-in-Chief Gu is not preparing to form, but has already formed." "Really? That's right. As an army led by the Kuomintang, how can there be no political department?  ? I'm very pleased that you can realize this." Gu Zhutong pretended not to know that Xu Shijiu was a member of the Communist Party of China.The Nannan Bureau borrowed the fact that a large number of political workers were employed in the ministry, and then said, "Let's do this. I will send a report to Chief of Staff Huang later and ask him to urgently dispatch a group of political workers." "Haha, I'm afraid it won't be necessary."  However, Xu Jiujiu made it clear directly and continued, "Commander-in-Chief Gu does not know, but I have already seconded dozens of political workers from the Southeast Bureau of the Communist Party of China to the Ministry, and they are basically in place now, so there is no need to  "I'm afraid this is not appropriate, Commander Xu?" Gu Zhutong didn't expect that Xu Jiujiu didn't even bother to cover it up, so he just made it clear.  This forced Gu Zhutong to have no room for maneuver, so he could only clarify his words directly, saying, "No matter what, the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui will always be the national army, and the national army is naturally led by the Kuomintang."  Army, you borrowed a large number of political workers from the Communist Party, what is this? " "Commander-in-Chief, are you wrong?" Xu Shijiu said calmly, "As far as I know, before the Northern Expedition  During the first cooperation between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, there were a large number of Communist Party members in every army and division of the National Army. Zhou Enlai, one of the three leaders of the Communist Party of China, seemed to have been the director of the political department of Huangpu Military Academy, right?  How can we talk about it now?" Gu Zhutong's face was livid and his eyes were cold.  "It used to be cooperation between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, but now it's still cooperation between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party. I don't see any difference, and I don't think there's anything wrong with it." Xu Shijiu directly backed it up.  Gu Zhutong was choked and couldn't speak for a long time. After a long while, he said quietly: "Xu Shijiu, you are still young, and there are some things you don't understand very well. As a person who participated in the dispute between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, I have  I need to remind you that politics is not something that young people like you should get involved in." Xu Shijiu smiled slightly and said calmly: "Thank you, Commander-in-Chief Gu, for your concern." Gu Zhutong waved his hand and continued: "Xu Shijiu.  Brother, you are now considered a senior general of the national army. Being too close to the Communist Party will really do you no good." "Thank you, Commander-in-Chief Gu, for reminding me," Xu Shijiu said calmly, "I still say that.  I have never wanted to get involved in party disputes, let alone political affairs. I just want to fight the war independently. I might as well make it clear to you, Commander-in-Chief Gu, that the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has always been the leader of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  It was the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army before, it is now, and it will still be in the future. " "Then I would like to advise you to send back the Communist political workers as soon as possible," Gu Zhutong said, "As the saying goes, it is easier to ask God than to send God away.  It's too late to send them away now. I'm afraid you don't want to follow Chairman Chiang or Wang Jingwei and carry out a bloody purge of the Communist Party of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army." "I'm afraid this is unlikely."  Xu Shijiu's tone was calm, but there was no doubt about it.  Gu Zhutong breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "Then, just take care of yourself."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 166

    Gu Zhutong squinted his eyes and said faintly: "Young man, you can take care of yourself." Gu Zhutong was aroused by Xu Shijiu's ignorant promotion. He thought of him as the dignified Commander-in-Chief of the Third War Zone again and again.  He extended an olive branch to a small detachment commander again and again, but was ignored again and again. How could this make him feel so embarrassed?  Do you really think that after winning the battle and annihilating several infantry brigades of Little Japan, you will be number one in the world?  If I don¡¯t give you some strength, you might really think that I, the commander-in-chief of the theater, is just a decoration. Xu Jiujiu smiled suddenly, turned around and asked, "Commander-in-Chief Gu, can I treat this as your ultimatum?"  Gu Zhutong also turned his head, looked at Xu Jiujiu coldly, and said, "If you want to understand it this way, it's not impossible." "Okay." Xu Jiujiu nodded with a smile, and continued, "Then I will  , and all the officers and soldiers of the 19th detachment are waiting." Gu Zhutong has made no secret of his hostility, but how can Xu Jiujiu be scared?  After so many years as a soldier, Xu Jiujiu has never been afraid of anyone.  "Humph" Gu Zhutong snorted softly, feeling that he no longer had the face to stand on the top of the city, and if he stayed any longer, he would be asking for trouble, so he immediately walked down the city tower.  Xu Jiujiu watched Gu Zhutong go away, waving and said: "Commander-in-Chief Gu, have a good trip. You are welcome to come to Longkou next time to review our Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. But wait until next time, our Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will not only be here today."  It's so big, haha." Gu Zhutong paused, but he still didn't look back.  (Dividing line) As soon as Gu Zhutong walked away with his front legs, Gao Shenxing went up to the top of the city with his hind legs.  Gao Shenxing had just secretly imprisoned Wei Guoqiang, the captain of the Longkou Rangers stationed by the military command. Therefore, he was the only senior officer of the 19th detachment who did not participate in the military parade. By now, by the time he arrived, the military parade had already entered  At the end, the last cavalry square had passed, and nothing could be seen outside the east city gate except the sky full of smoke and dust.  However, Gao Shenxing couldn't care about this. He blocked Xu Jiujiu with his body and said, "Old Xu, you'd better leave here quickly. There are gunmen lurking in the military command on the hill opposite." After Wei Guoqiang was imprisoned  , In fact, nothing was explained. However, Gao Shenxing still relied on his rich experience to obtain the information he wanted in a brief verbal confrontation with Wei Guoqiang. Except for Liu Big Bone, the suicide attacker, Dongmen  On the only hill outside, it is very likely that there are still gunmen from the Rangers lurking, because the Rangers are missing eight people.  "Lao Gao, don't worry." Xu Jiujiu said with a smile, "Look carefully at the top of the mountain on the other side." Gao Shenxing hummed, then looked intently, and saw Ye Ru among the crowd on the top of the mountain.  Snow.  "Director Ye?" Gao Shenxing was stunned and asked Xu Jiujiu, "Didn't she receive an order from Chongqing to go to Chikou?" Xu Jiujiu said: "She probably saw through the intentions of Luojiawan No. 16  , so rush back to Longkou from Chikou to rescue me. " Xu Jiujiu had actually seen Ye Ruxue a long time ago and saw her knocking down several suspicious people in secret. Otherwise, Xu Jiujiu would have also seen her.  I didn't dare to stand on the tower so carelessly.  Gao Shenxing said: "So, Director Ye did not participate in this operation." Xu Jiujiu said: "That is for sure, she will never participate in such an operation." Xu Jiujiu and Ye Ruxue know each other.  It has been more than three years and nearly four years, and I have a fairly good understanding of Ye Ruxue's character. Even though Ye Ruxue has joined the military, her way of thinking and code of conduct have not changed much. She actually  He is still the young, passionate war reporter who is willing to sacrifice himself for the country.  The only difference is that Ye Ruxue used to fight with the pen in her hand.  Now, she is using her gun and wisdom to contribute her strength on the secret front.  Gao Shenxing pondered for a moment and then asked: "Old Xu, what are you going to do with Wei Guoqiang?" "How? Is there any need to say it?" Xu Jiujiu said coldly, "Just expel him from Longkou."  "Why not kill them?" Gao Shenxing said, "It can also be regarded as a warning to Luojiawan No. 16." "No." Xu Jiujiu said decisively, "They can kill me, but I can't kill them, otherwise  , What¡¯s the difference between me and the people in the military command?¡± After a pause, Xu Shijiu continued: ¡°Right now, we are facing a national crisis, and every manpower is precious. As long as Wei Guoqiang and his Rangers are left, China will  If we kill them, China's resistance will be reduced. Lao Gao, you still can't understand such a simple truth?" Gao Shenxing nodded and asked:  "Then Director Ye and the Intelligence Department" Xu Jiujiu said: "The Intelligence Department is here to stay. As long as we don't break up with each other first, the military commander may not dare to fall out with us. After all, the Longkou Intelligence Station is??The so-called Silk Road, an important part of the entire military command liaison station, is of great importance to the military commander. Of course, our 19th detachment actually needs to rely on the military commander's power at this stage, such as obtaining military tickets, obtaining  ammunition.  " (Dividing line) Mao Renfeng hurried into Dai Li's office with a telegram and said: "Bureau seat, telegram from Longkou.  "Longkou? Is Wei Guoqiang finished? Is Xu Shijiu dead?" Dai Li suddenly became energetic after hearing this.  Mao Renfeng smiled bitterly and said: "I'm afraid I will disappoint the bureau chief. Wei Guoqiang did not kill Xu Jiujiu. Instead, he and his Rangers had Xu Jiujiu expelled from Longkou County." "What?  "Is this happening?" Dai Li quickly took the telegram and copied it.  After reading it in a hurry, Dai Li was so angry that he threw the telegram copy to the ground.  "Wei Guoqiang is a loser," Dai Li yelled angrily, "Such a trivial matter is not good." "Originally, there was still a chance to kill Xu Jiujiu. It's all because of Long Nu's betrayal." Mao Renfeng said quietly.  "You have the nerve to say that." Dai Li glared at Mao Renfeng and said angrily, "She was the one you recommended at the beginning." "I didn't expect that she would be so obsessed with Xu Shijiu." Mao Renfeng  Shaking his head, he smiled bitterly and said, "There is a saying that is right. Once this woman falls in love, everything will happen. I doubt that if Xu Shijiu really betrayed him last time and did not pretend to surrender, Long  It is very likely that Nv will follow him and defect to Jisi Feier No. 76. " Dai Li frowned and continued: "Although the assassination of Xu Shijiu failed because of Long Nu, everything must be hidden.  It's beneficial. The existence of Dragon Girl also gives us room for change. Let's just let him go. For the time being, we can no longer consider the assassination, lest we completely anger Xu Jiujiu and lead to his crazy counterattack.  , cut off the Silk Road. "The Silk Road is too important to the military commander. In comparison, killing Xu Shijiu is not that important.  Of course, the reason why Dai Li decided to give up the assassination of Xu Jiujiu was also related to the fact that the military commander's power in Longkou was too weak, and the chief figure, Long Nu, had an affair with Xu Jiujiu. Even if the military commander went all out, he might not be able to achieve it.  desired result.  "Okay, I will take care of this matter." Mao Renfeng nodded and said, "But where the committee is "I will explain it to the committee.  "When he thought about having to see Chairman Chiang and explain to him the reasons for aborting the assassination of Xu Jiujiu, Dai Li felt that one was the first and the other was big. What's the matter? But no matter how difficult it was, he still had to go and talk to Chairman Chiang.  Explain that Chairman Chiang has been waiting for news and has already asked Wang Shihe, the chief of the national security guard, to make two calls. (Dividing line) Dai Li's luck was really not good. When he arrived, Chairman Chiang was furious in the study.  When Wang Shihe, the chief guard of the imperial palace, stood tremblingly outside the study door, the sound of crashing or breaking of books, pen holders and other objects falling on the wooden floor could still be heard in the study room with the door closed. Dai Li stepped forward and asked:  "Brother Shihe, what happened to the appointment?  " "Oh, don't mention it.  Wang Shihe sighed and whispered, "Han Deqin's 89th Army suffered a huge defeat at Huangqiao with more than 30,000 troops. The New Fourth Army defeated more than 5,000 people, and more than 15,000 were killed, wounded and missing."  Thousands of people, nearly 50% were lost in the battle."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 167

    "Ah?" Dai Li was shocked when he heard this and said, "What did Han Deqin eat? Thirty thousand people can't defeat five thousand people?" "Hey." Wang Shihe smiled disdainfully and said, "Old Dai, you know  "How many people did the New Fourth Army lose?" "So, the New Fourth Army also lost a lot of people?" Dai Li said, "Oh, this is a lose-lose situation. Isn't it a waste of money for Japan?" "The New Fourth Army also lost a lot of people?"  How many? Let me tell you, the New Fourth Army only suffered a total of more than 900 casualties. Tell me, what did Han Deqin eat and how was this battle fought?" Wang Shihe said.  "The New Fourth Army only lost more than 900 people?" Dai Li stared at him and smiled, "How did you fight this battle?" Wang Shihe babbled into the study room with the doors and windows closed, and then said: "Otherwise, the old man wouldn't be so angry.  Like this.  " Dai Li calmed down and asked Wang Shihe: "That's not right. When did the New Fourth Army become so powerful in combat?  " "Even if the combat effectiveness of the New Fourth Army has increased compared with before, it is still limited. It still relies more on Li Yu to support its appearance. The key is that the combat effectiveness of our national army is declining. Let's talk about Han Deqin's 89th Army.  It is no longer the same army that participated in the Battle of Songhu. Today's 89th Army is a ragtag group of people who need equipment or training.  " Dai Li nodded silently. The National Army's war of resistance behind enemy lines is indeed not optimistic. Originally, the Communist Party's main armed force, the Eighth Route Army, developed well in North China, while the National Army's armed forces behind enemy lines were mainly concentrated in the Sulu border, Henan, Jiangsu, Anhui, and Hubei.  Waiting for the hinterland of the Central Plains, but since Okamura Neiji became the commander of the Japanese North China Front at the beginning of last year, the Eighth Route Army's power in North China has been severely damaged. In order to preserve its strength, the Eighth Route Army has to develop into the hinterland of the Central Plains. But this time, because  The territory overlapped, and the Eighth Route Army inevitably had friction with the Nationalist Army's armed forces behind enemy lines. First, it was Shi Yousan in Henan, Zhu Huaibing in Hebei, and now it was Han Deqin's turn in Jiangsu. What is incomprehensible is that the Nationalist Army.  The armed forces behind enemy lines collapsed without exception when facing the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army. Dai Li could not figure out the reason. It is no wonder that Chairman Chiang was furious when he learned that Han Deqin's 89th Army was defeated in Huangqiao.  Dai Li stood there with his head lowered and said nothing. Wang Shihe asked again: "Old Dai, what do you want to do with the old man?"  "Well, speaking of embarrassment, it's not Xu Shijiu's fault. Wei Guoqiang made a mistake." Dai Li shook his head and sighed, "For this?" Wang Shihe said, "Then I advise you not to go in. If you do, you will be asking for trouble.  "Okay, then I'll come back another day.  "Dai Li patted Wang Shihe on the shoulder, turned and left. (Dividing line) Dai Li was persuaded by Wang Shihe to go back, but Wang Shihe did not dare to withhold the telegram sent by Gu Zhutong from Yi County. Gu Zhutong was angry at Longkou  After returning to Yi County, he became more and more angry, so he decided to teach Xu Shijiu, a young boy who didn't know how high the sky was and how thick the earth was, a lesson to prevent him from becoming arrogant. So Gu Zhutong went to  He did not return to western Zhejiang, but stayed in Laohudong, Yixian County, personally commanding the Tang Shizun 23rd Army, preparing to show the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army some strength. But this was not a fight against Japan after all. Before taking action, Gu Zhutong.  I still sent a telegram to Chairman Chiang asking for instructions. Because of the defeat at Huangqiao, Chairman Chiang was very angry. After receiving the telegram from Gu Zhutong, Chairman Chiang approved it without thinking.  Do you really think I'm crazy? It's just that the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army bullied me. After all, the Communist Party has been an old opponent of Chiang for more than ten years, but who are you, Xu Shijiu?  The small Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, with a mere three to five thousand troops, dared to challenge Jiang and I. I really don¡¯t know what the word ¡°death¡± means. Didn¡¯t the New Fourth Army just stay in Wannan and refuse to leave?  The chicken of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was killed first to scare the monkey of the New Fourth Army and force them to move to Jiangbei (dividing line) as soon as possible. Li Mu finally came back and learned that Yu Jiaxi had arrived safely in the Kuomintang District and had followed her.  His parents got in touch, and Xu Jiujiu finally let go of his worries. But Li Mu felt very regretful that in order to escort Yu Jiaxi, he missed a big victory. He complained in his heart that Xu Jiujiu was not interesting enough, why couldn't he take him earlier.  If he disclosed the Trojan plan earlier, Yu Jiaxi would not have left, and he would not have to escort Yu Jiaxi away, and he would not miss this hearty victory. Xu Shijiu saw it.  Li Mu felt regretful in his heart and said: "Xiao Mu, you don't need to be upset.  Hearing this, Li Mu immediately perked up and asked urgently: "Captain, is there another major operation?"  " "No major action.  "Xu Jiujiu smiled and saw Li Mu's head drooping.He continued, "However, I have a very challenging and difficult task here. I wonder if you dare to take it or not?" "Dare, dare, dare to take it." Li Mu said repeatedly, "Captain  "What mission?" Xu Jiujiu smiled and said to Gao Shenxing: "Old Gao, it's up to you." Gao Shenxing nodded, called Li Mu over and said, "That's it, captain.  We want to build another arsenal, but to build an arsenal, we must have equipment. If we want to buy equipment, we must have money, but we don¡¯t have money now, so Lao Xu put his idea on the golden ticket of Wang Puppet Government. Simply  To put it bluntly, I want you to rob the cash transport ship. ""This is a good mission, I like it," Li Mu said excitedly.  "The golden ticket of the Wang Puppet Government is not easy to rob. If you want to complete this arduous task, you must first have a skilled force." Gao Shenxing said coldly, "So, first of all, you have to rebuild the 5th Brigade." "  No problem, I'll pick someone up now." After speaking, Li Mu turned around and walked out.  "This boy is really impatient." Xu Shijiu smiled but did not stop him.  Gao Shenxing felt a little regretful in his heart. He actually wanted to take on this task, but now he could only watch Li Mu select people to rebuild the 5th Brigade. This felt quite unpleasant in his heart. He immediately turned to Xu Shi  Jiu said: "Old Xu, I still don't want to be a bullshit brigade commander. You should let me go back to the 5th Brigade." "Old Gao, why don't you understand?"  "Xu Jiujiu said seriously, "You must be this brigade commander, and you must be a good one." After the last incident, Xu Jiujiu had a deeper understanding of Li Zihan. Yes, Li Zihan did value love and justice.  A good brother, but the concept of loyalty to the party and the country and to Chairman Chiang has been deeply ingrained in his mind. If Li Zihan is allowed to take control of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, then there is no doubt that this army will return to the order of battle of the national army.  The National Army, Xu Jiujiu, has long been desperate. Therefore, Xu Jiujiu will never watch the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army return to the National Army¡¯s battle order. If he wants to prevent the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army from returning to the National Army¡¯s battle order, he must.  It is guaranteed that after his sacrifice, this army will not be controlled by Li Zihan, so Gao Shenxing must stand up, because relying solely on Niu Sigen may not be able to withstand the pressure of the national army. To put it bluntly, Niu Sigen approves  In fact, it was him, Xu Jiujiu. Once he died, Niu Sigen would not necessarily refuse the recruitment of the national army. Gao Shenxing was well aware of Xu Jiujiu's good intentions, because Xu Jiujiu had already done so.  I told him about it more than once, but Gao Shenxing didn't agree with Xu Shijiu's opinion very much and said: "Old Xu, are you thinking too far?  Why do I feel like you are explaining the funeral arrangements?  Let me tell you, I don't think you will die in front of me.  " "Old Master Confucius said that if a person has no long-term worries, he must have immediate worries. If I don't make plans in advance, I may be too late when things happen.  "Xu Jiujiu sighed, and then said, "Lao Gao, you know my situation, maybe one day I will" "Bah" Gao Shenxing let out a loud sigh and said, "Lao Xu, can you  Stop talking nonsense there?  Isn't it just a bullet in your head? You have survived for so many years, so what's the big deal?  Let me tell you, if you don't live to be 180 years old, I'm afraid you won't die. By then, the bullet in your head may have turned into a pearl, and you can take it out and give it to your grandson as a family heirloom.  "

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 168

    "As a family heirloom for my grandson?" Xu Shijiu was stunned for a moment and asked, "Why not my son?" "Stupid, you have lived to be a hundred and eighty years old and have become an old monster. I'm afraid your son will be too early by then."  Just die.  "Lao Gao, you guy." Xu Jiujiu couldn't laugh or cry. He pointed at Gao Shenxing but didn't know what to say. Gao Shenxing smiled and said, "But Lao Xu, do you really trust me that much? Aren't you afraid that I will lead you?"  Are you going to join the army and defect to the Communist Party?¡± Xu Jiujiu sighed and said, ¡°The Nationalist Government is rotten to the core. I¡¯m afraid there is no hope. I don¡¯t know much about the Communist Party, but judging from the Communist Party members I have come into contact with,  For example, Hu Zhijing, He Keqi, Awen, and Shangwen are all good people. It is better for the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army to follow you and join the Communist Party than to follow Zihan and return to the national army. " Gao Shen.  Xing said: "Old Xu, why can't you lead us to join the Communist Party?" "I'm not different from you." Xu Shijiu shook his head and said, "If I want to join the Communist Party, in the 23rd year of the Republic of China,  I have already voted for the Communist Party in Fujian. I did not vote for the Communist Party at that time, and I will not vote for it now." Gao Shenxing advised: "Old Xu, the times are advancing and the situation is constantly changing. You should" "  Okay, Lao Gao, please stop trying to persuade me. In short, it is impossible for me to surrender to the Communist Party." Xu Shijiu waved his hand to stop Gao Shenxing from continuing.  Li Shuangqiang just walked in and asked Xu Jiujiu: "Old Xu, you called me from Hewan Town in such a hurry. Are you doing something big?" Xu Jiujiu nodded and called Li Shuangqiang.  Then he said to Gao Shenxing: "You happen to be here, Lao Gao, let's do the sum total together." "Here's what happened." Xu Shijiu opened the map and said, "Just now, the underground party of the Communist Party of China in Yi County gave us a gift  Here is an important piece of information: Xinpei, who is occupying the Laohudong area in the northwest of Yixian County, is secretly gathering. Lao Gao, Lao Li, what do you think Tian Zhongyi wants? " Gao Shenxing said: "It has been some time since the Battle of Hulu Valley.  , the entire Little Japan in southern Anhui has gone through a difficult time when every tree and grass is in siege. Tian Zhongyi did not move at that time, so when he gathered troops at this time, he definitely did not intend to attack Little Japan. If I guessed correctly, it should be Gu Zhutong.  Tang Shizun exerted pressure, and Tang Shizun had no choice but to order Tian Zhongyi to test our military strength. "Lao Gao, you want to go with me. Tian Zhongyi must be here for us." After Xu Jiu finished speaking, he looked back.  He held Li Shuangqiang and asked, "Old Li, you are also from the Sichuan Army and are familiar with the various warlords in both Sichuan. Can you tell me what kind of person this Tian Zhongyi is?" Li Shuangqiang said: "I know this Tian Zhongyi.  He is a rare tiger general in Sichuan. He has participated in the war to protect the country, the war to protect the law, and many warlord melees such as the fall of the Tang Dynasty, the fall of the Liu Dynasty, and the fall of the dragon. It can be said that he has experienced hundreds of battles. After leaving Sichuan, he once fought with us in Si'an, Guangde.  14 Pei fought side by side, and later fought bloody battles with the Japanese in Tongling, Chikou, Guichi and other places. Almost all members of the original 13th Independent Brigade died in the battle. " "So, this Tian Zhongyi is also a character." Gao Shenxing.  After hearing this, I was immediately in awe.  Li Shuangqiang nodded and said: "Old Xu, I have a merciless request. If possible, please don't fight with the Sichuan army, okay?" Xu Jiujiu smiled, patted Li Shuangqiang on the shoulder and said  : "Don't worry, Old Li. I have said long ago that the Chinese will not fight the Chinese. I know that the Sichuan Army is truly anti-Japanese. How can we, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, fight against the truly anti-Japanese troops?"  After Xu Shijiu said this, Li Shuangqiang was worried about the coming of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, and said: "But Lao Xu and Tian Zhongyi clearly have no good intentions when they assemble the troops at this time. I'm afraid we can't be beaten passively. He  If we really want to bully him, we have no choice but to meet with his subordinates." Xu Shijiu waved his hand and said, "Old Li, do you have many acquaintances in Xinpei?" "How about those acquaintances?  "More." Li Shuangqiang said, "During the Jiujiang-De'an battle, our division had been fighting side by side with Tian Zhongyi's 13th Independent Brigade in Tongling, Chikou and Guichi. Later, in the Battle of Baima Mountain, Tian Zhongyi's 13th Independent Division was defeated.  After being severely damaged, only more than two hundred veterans survived, but these two hundred veterans have become officers of the New 7th Division, so there are almost no officers in Xinpei that I don't know. " "Then things will be easier to handle."  Rubbing his hands, he suddenly turned his head and shouted out the door, "Liu Big Bones." The burly figure of Liu Big Bones walked in proudly, without standing at attention, and asked carelessly: "Commander, what's the matter?" "Go and ask County Magistrate Liu from the Communist Party to come over."  "Xu Shijiu thought about it and added, "Invite County Magistrate Hu from the Kuomintang." "Hey." Liu Daguou agreed and turned around to take the order.  Gao Shenxing then asked: "Old Xu, did you ask them to come here?" "Prepare supplies." Xu Jiujiu smiled and said, "I want two thousand sets of cotton military uniforms, two thousand pairs of cloth shoes, and five more  Hundreds of beds of cotton??Whoever of the two of them can prepare it for me in the shortest time will be the official county magistrate of Longkou County.  " "Do you need to prepare so many supplies?  Gao Shenxing wondered, "But Lao Xu, we don't seem to be short of clothes, right?"  " The Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army does not lack uniforms. Not to mention that the former Imperial Alliance Army Wannan Garrison Division all had uniforms issued by Little Japan. After Hulugu annihilated the two infantry brigades and the cavalry brigade of Little Japan, they stripped them from the Japanese soldiers.  There are two thousand sets of cotton military uniforms and leather shoes, as well as the supplies hoarded by the small Japanese military police in the red earth stronghold. The Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army really has no shortage of uniforms. Xu Jiujiu said with a smile: "Lao Gao, these supplies are not for you.  We prepared it ourselves.  " "Old Xu, do you want to send these supplies to Tian Zhongyi?  "Gao Shenxing suddenly realized. "Old Xu, this is a good idea.  Li Shuangqiang shouted, "After our Sichuan Army left Sichuan, what they lacked most was not weapons and ammunition, but clothing. Lao Xu, you don't know that in this winter, all our brothers in the Sichuan Army are still wrapped in single clothes and wearing straw sandals."  , even if you are hungry or full after eating, you can't rob the people, not to mention how miserable your life is.  "Xu Shijiu said: "Then let the two county magistrates prepare another 50,000 kilograms of grain for Xinpei. I don't believe it. Tian Zhongyi has taken so many benefits and can still confront them. As long as he is willing, he can  Those Sichuan Army brothers under my command may not be willing either.  " (Dividing line) The county government of the Communist Party is right next to the headquarters of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. When receiving the notice from Xu Shijiu, Liu Chang was convening a meeting of the chairpersons and women directors of the farmers' associations in each township to arrange this year's spring plowing work. The Battle of Hulu Valley,  The Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui wiped out the main force of the 14th Independent Mixed Brigade of Little Japan. Little Japan realized that it would be difficult to launch an offensive in southern Anhui before Changsha was occupied and the Pinghan-Hankou Railway was not cut off, so they very wisely took the defensive  , This is undoubtedly good news for Liu Chang, which means that he will no longer need to provide information to Xiao Nippon. Haneda's reminder to Liu Chang is that he will enter the sleeping stage until someone comes to wake him up. So during this period, Liu Chang's body was full.  Liu Chang devoted himself wholeheartedly to the reconstruction of the Longkou Anti-Japanese Democratic Government. Liu Chang's military capabilities were mediocre, but he was still competent in administrative matters. In less than half a month, the organizational structure of the Longkou Anti-Japanese Democratic Government was basically complete.  , farmers¡¯ associations, women¡¯s associations and children¡¯s leagues were re-established in every township. In the county seat, Liu Chang even initiated and established the first Communist Youth League in southern Anhui. Of course, a large part of this is actually due to the sacrifice of the first two groups.  The county magistrate, Yin Shangwen and Liu Xin, especially Yin Shangwen, basically eradicated the stubborn forces in Longkou County. The remaining gentry and local tyrants were under pressure and basically did not dare to confront the government. Therefore, the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army recovered in Southern Anhui  After Longkou, the anti-Japanese democratic government was able to quickly reopen the situation. The only thing that made Liu Chang feel unhappy was Hu Renjie, the county magistrate sent by the National Government. After Gu Zhutong left in despair, Hu Renjie did not follow him.  Instead, he stayed in Longkou. Although Xu Shijiu did not give Hu Renjie any substantial help, Hu Renjie was not discouraged. Instead, he went around actively trying to gain support from the county chamber of commerce and the remaining gentry and local tyrants. So far,  The attitude of the Chamber of Commerce has not changed, and Liu Chang's greetings can basically be heard, but the attitude of the remaining squires in various towns has become ambiguous.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 169

    Three days ago, Liu Chang, in the name of the Longkou Anti-Japanese Democratic Government, issued a document asking the gentry and local tyrants to provide some farm tools and cattle to help poor farmers in their own townships and towns complete spring plowing. Originally, most of the gentry and local tyrants had agreed, but yesterday  , these squires and local tycoons all changed their minds, and Liu Chang had to suspect that Hu Renjie was behind it.  Liu Chang convened a meeting of the chairpersons and women directors of various township farmers' associations this time to solve this problem.  In the middle of the meeting, Liu Changzheng got excited, and Liu Da Gugu opened the door and barged in.  Hearing that Xu Shijiu was looking for him, Liu Chang had no choice but to interrupt the meeting, briefly assign tasks to the chairmen and women directors of each township peasant association, then leave the compound where the county government is located and go straight to the headquarters of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui.  As soon as he arrived at the gate of the headquarters, Liu Chang saw Hu Renjie hurriedly coming from the other side of the gate.  "County Magistrate Liu?" "County Magistrate Hu?" Seeing each other, Liu Chang and Hu Renjie were a little surprised, but the two county magistrates were both smart people, and they soon realized that Xu Shijiu was probably looking for them.  The two people walked out of the gate almost at the same time, then stopped their feet at the same time, and then waved their hands to each other at the same time, saying in unison: "Mayor Liu (Hu) please." The two were stunned at the same time, and then  After seeing this scene, people who didn't know would think that the two of them were the closest friends. After a while, they finally walked into the door at the same time and saw Liu Chang's office.  Xu Shijiu couldn't help but be a little surprised when he and Hu Renjie walked in harmoniously, chatting and laughing. He thought to himself that these two really deserved to be county magistrates. Secretly they both hated each other to the core, but on the surface they could still be so close.  Wu Jian, in this regard, Xu Jiujiu really has to accept the defeat. If Xu Jiujiu hates someone, he will never be able to smile at each other. "Two great county magistrates, please sit down.  "Xu Jiujiu stood up and shook his hands. After Liu Chang and Hu Renjie sat down, Xu Jiujiu said: "Originally, I was worried that you two might not be able to get along, but now it seems that my worries are a bit unnecessary, haha,  However, since this is the case, things will be easier to handle. Now I need a batch of military supplies. There are a total of two thousand sets of cotton military uniforms, two thousand pairs of cloth shoes, five hundred quilts, plus sixty thousand kilograms of grain.  How about two people each responsible for half of it and everything done within five days?  "Liu Chang calculated in his heart and responded: "No problem, one thousand sets of cotton military uniforms, one thousand pairs of cloth shoes, two hundred and fifty quilts and thirty thousand kilograms of grain will be purchased within five days. However,  The money for purchasing these supplies" "Of course this will be provided by the Military Supplies Department.  "Xu Jiujiu said. After finishing speaking, Xu Jiujiu asked Hu Renjie again: "County Magistrate Hu, what about you?  " Hu Renjie smiled, stood up and said: "Commander Xu, one thousand sets of cotton military uniforms, one thousand pairs of cloth shoes, two hundred and fifty quilts, plus thirty thousand kilograms of grain, and I personally will add five hundred kilograms of bacon for three days.  It will be fully purchased within a day, and without having to pay a huge sum for the munitions department, I will find a way to persuade the Chamber of Commerce to give the money. "That's it, that's really great." Xu Jiujiu squinted his eyes and said  He deliberately turned his head and glanced at Liu Chang.  Liu Chang gritted his teeth and said bravely: "Commander Xu, I will also mobilize various towns and villages to donate money and spend the money." "Really? Thank you so much, County Magistrate Liu." Xu Shijiu had a smile on his face.  After finishing the flowers, I thought that these two county magistrates were probably working hard, but this would be a good thing for him and the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. They could raise two thousand sets of cotton military uniforms without even raising a single big man.  Two thousand pairs of cloth shoes and five hundred quilts. If the two of them weren't competing, where would they find such a good thing?  (Dividing Line) On the mountain road at the junction of Yi County and Longkou County, a group of Sichuan troops meandered over.  It was the coldest time of spring, but these Sichuan Army soldiers were all wearing straw sandals and single clothes. What was particularly sad was that the single clothes on the soldiers were torn and dirty, and all of them had unkempt hair and dirty faces, just like beggars.  .  As we were walking, a boy soldier aged sixteen or seventeen sat down on the road with his legs weak.  The leading company commander turned back, stared and asked, "Gua Wa Zi, what's wrong with you?" "Company Commander, I can't walk." The child soldier rubbed his belly and said with a grimace, "I haven't been able to walk for two days."  I¡¯ve eaten a little, but I really don¡¯t have the strength.¡± As soon as the child soldier complained, the other officers and soldiers also complained one after another. One said, ¡°Company Commander, when will our rations be distributed?¡±, and the other said, ¡°What about our military uniforms?¡±  When can it be solved?  After all the talk, the company commander got angry and said: "What are you shouting about? You are hungry, am I not hungry? I don't have to eat one more grain of rice than you, and I am also hungry in the chest."  The boy soldier said, "Company commander, didn't Commander-in-Chief Gu want to give us a batch of rations?" "You know nothing," the company commander said angrily, "The rations are so bad."  Easy to get?The commander-in-chief said that when we finish the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Longkou County, each of us in Xinpei will be provided with one hundred kilograms of rations and meat. So, you guys just hang on for a while and we¡¯ll finish the fight.  The Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui will have food to eat.  "A veteran shouted: "Company Commander, I heard that the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army is not easy to mess with.  The company commander was unhappy: "The Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army is not easy to mess with. Is it possible that our Sichuan Army is easy to mess with?"  "The child soldier said again: "But company commander, I really don't have the strength, I really can't walk.  The company commander had no choice but to call a big Sichuan soldier to him and told him: "Guniu, pick up the little boy and carry him away."  "The big Sichuan Army man yelled, squatted down, and carried the child soldier on his back. Not far forward, a Sichuan Army veteran turned back from the front and shouted: "Company Commander, there's something going on.  " "Hidden, hidden quickly.  "As soon as he heard that there was a situation ahead, the Sichuan Army company commander quickly ordered all the officers and soldiers of the company to take cover on the spot. When the Sichuan Army veterans who had returned from the front came to the front, the Sichuan Army company commander asked: "Saoji Gong, what's the situation ahead?  "The veteran of the Sichuan Army, nicknamed Sao Ji Gong, gasped twice and said: "Company Commander, there are many national troops coming in front. It seems that they should be people from the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. However, there is something very strange.  " "What's strange?  Say it.  "The Sichuan Army Company Commander was furious." Saoji Gong continued: "They didn't bring weapons, but they brought a lot of supplies."  " "You didn't bring any weapons, but you brought a lot of supplies?  "The company commander of the Sichuan Army was stunned when he heard this. Saoji Gong asked: "Company commander, do you think this is the transportation team of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?  " "You little melon, do you have eggs on your head?  "The Sichuan Army company commander slapped the cocky man on the head and cursed, "How long have you seen a transport team without weapons?  Also, this is really the transportation team of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. Are they rushing to transport supplies all the way here?  Is it possible that they are running here just to deliver supplies to us?  ¡± ¡°Quickly ask.  Mr. Saoji suddenly realized, "Company Commander, they must be sending supplies to us."  "Yes, yes, I'm sorry for you." The company commander of the Sichuan Army said angrily, "We used to fight against the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, and now we are enemies with them. Have you ever seen anyone delivering supplies to the enemy? Go, you go and follow them right away.  The regiment reported that we had encountered the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army at Xiaofang Mountain at the junction of Yixian County and Longkou, and asked him to quickly bring the main force over for reinforcements. "(Dividing Line) About ten miles away from the Jianbing Company, a huge army.  The Sichuan army was advancing slowly along the mountain road.  This Sichuan Army unit is the main force of Xinpei, the Xinl Regiment, and its leader Tian Guzi is the younger brother of Xinpei Changtian Zhongyi.  Seeing the division commander Tian Zhongyi riding a horse and catching up from behind, Tian Guzi quickly came forward with his adjutant and said hello: "Master, are you here to ask?" Tian Zhongyi turned over and dismounted, frowned and asked Tian Guzi: "Guzi,  It's almost noon, how come your group has only advanced less than ten miles? This is too slow. At this speed, when can we enter Longkou? "Master, I get angry when I talk about this.  "Tian Guzi said, "Gu Zhutong is too useless. Youdao is the emperor and he doesn't need hungry soldiers. He wants us to fight against the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, but he refuses to give us food and salary. Just when Tang Erwen  I drew a pie in front of me. Is it too much?  The brothers haven't eaten anything seriously for several days, so they don't have the energy to eat.  "

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 170

    "Guzi, please stop saying a few words and tell the brothers to hold on tight." "Master, are we really going to fight against the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army? They are not easy to mess with. Little Japan has become the main force of the 14th Brigade independently.  Two thousand men and horses were eaten up by the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. Even Major General Todo Takahiro of the Brigade was killed. Our Xinpei may not be able to defeat them. I don¡¯t have any good intentions when looking after Zhu Tong. He just wanted to borrow money.  The Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army came to weaken us. " "Shut up, these are not things you should care about. Now I order you to speed up the march. Tian Guzi was about to urge the troops to speed up the march.  The rooster hurried back from the mountain road in front of him.  Tian Guzi stepped forward and asked, "You idiot, what are you doing here?"  Do you want to be a deserter again?  " With that said, Tian Guzi pulled out his pistol. Sao Ji Gong was lustful and afraid of death. He had deserted several times on the battlefield, but all failed. " Seeing Tian Gu pull out his gun, Sao Ji Gong was startled and hurriedly  He repeatedly begged for mercy: "Tuanzuo, Tuanzuo, it was the company commander who asked me to come back to report the news.  " Tian Zhongyi grabbed Tian Guzi and asked: "Sao Ji Gong, what happened?  " "Yeah, the master's seat is also asking for it.  "Sao Ji Gong stood up straight and said with a smile, "On the border of Xiaofang Mountain in front, we encountered a national army. It seems that it should be the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. The company commander asked me to ask for reinforcements.  " "Have you discovered the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army?  "Tian Zhongyi's face changed slightly when he heard this. Tian Guzi even ordered the adjutant: "Quick, order each company to speed up the march." However, when Tian Zhongyi and Tian Guzi rushed to Xiaofang Mountain with the new regiment panting, what they saw was  It was an extremely harmonious scene. The Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army had indeed arrived, but they were not here to fight the Sichuan Army, but to deliver supplies. At this time, more than a hundred officers and soldiers from the Leading Company of the New L Regiment were busy trying.  Wearing new clothes and new shoes, the cooking class also set up a large iron pot, and steam was constantly coming out of the pot. Tian Zhongyi and Tian Guzi could smell the smell of meat from a distance away.  They couldn't help but look at each other, what the hell is going on? Tian Qishi, the leader of the leading army, is also Tian Zhongyi's brother. When he saw Tian Zhongyi and Tian Guzi approaching, he hurriedly came forward to greet him, leaning forward first.  After giving a military salute, he said: "Master's seat, regimental seat, our Xinpei stall has done a good job.  " Tian Zhongyi frowned and said nothing. Tian Guzi asked: "Lao Qi, what is going on?  " "Tuanzuo, haven't you seen the clue yet?  "Tian Qishi said, "Xu Shijiu was afraid of our Xinpei, so he sent troops and supplies to ask for peace.  " "Here, these military uniforms and cloth shoes were sent by Xu Shijiu?  Tian Guzi pointed at the new military uniforms and new cloth shoes that the officers and men of the Jianbing Company had just put on, and asked, "Did you make a mistake in the rope?"  " "A group seat requires more than just these materials.  "Tian Qishi said, "Xu Jiujiu is much more generous than Gu Zhutong. Gu Zhutong asked us to send troops to fight against the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. He only had a big round cake, which can be seen or not eaten, but Xu Jiujiu is a guy.  They sent us two thousand sets of cotton military uniforms, two thousand pairs of shoes, five hundred quilts, sixty thousand kilograms of grain, and yes, five hundred kilograms of wax meat rope.  "    "ah?  So many supplies?  "Tian Guzi was dumbfounded when he heard this, and turned to look at Tian Zhongyi stupidly. Tian Zhongyi and Tian Guzi looked at each other, and a familiar figure had appeared in front of them. Li Shuangqiang was very satisfied with the current expressions of Tian Zhongyi and Tian Guzi, and said with a smile  : "Tian Shizuo, Brother Guzi, long time no see.  " "Li Shuangqiang?  Tian Guzi's eyes suddenly lit up and he asked, "You hammer, it turns out you are not dead and have gone to the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army?"  " "Aren't you dead too?  Li Shuangqiang said with a smile, "How can I die before you?"  " "You hammer, you still remember the original agreement, how about you, are you doing well there?  "Tian Guzi came up and punched Li Shuangqiang in the chest. "How are you doing?  "Li Shuangqiang tugged at his collar, pointed at the two bars and three stars on it, and said, "Nowadays, I am also a serious colonel and commander, and I am no worse than you, so I advise you.  , get rid of the wrong thoughts as soon as possible, Xinlan and Youlan are mine, nothing will happen to you.  " "You hammer, you are eating from the bowl and looking at the pot.  Tian Guzi gave Li Shuangqiang a roll of his eyes and said, "Marrying your sister and still thinking about her is not a thief."  " "Hehe, that's my luck cord.  "Li Shuangqiang grinned. Tian Guzi's face immediately fell. He couldn't figure it out even if he wanted to break his head. Why did the famous sisters in Tianjia Town fall in love with something like Li Shuangqiang?  Boy, if you want power but no power, if you want appearance but no appearance, what else can you have besides a eloquent mouth that knows how to make women happy? I can¡¯t figure it out. ¡°What nonsense, sister, sister.  "Tian Zhongyi couldn't hear it.He pushed Tian Guzi aside, and then asked Li Shuangqiang, "Brother, what do you mean by this?" "Master Tian, ??our commander has no other intention, we just want to make friends with you, Master Tian.  "Li Shuangqiang said.  "That's all?" Tian Zhongyi is not a three-year-old child. Of course, it is impossible to believe these nonsense, and then asked, "Nothing else?" Li Shuangqiang smiled and said: "Our commander also said that now the enemy is facing China.  People should keep their guns open to the outside world, and should not point their guns at their brothers, kill each other, and do things that hurt their relatives and make their enemies happy." Seeing Tian Zhongyi silent, Li Shuangqiang raised his hand and shouted.  He said: "Brothers, pick up everything." More than 500 officers and soldiers who came with Li Shuangqiang came forward with their burdens, and then laid them out one by one in front of Tian Zhongyi.  Li Shuangqiang pointed at the supplies scattered all over the floor and said loudly: "Master Tian, ??here are two thousand sets of cotton military uniforms, two thousand pairs of cloth shoes, five hundred quilts, sixty thousand kilograms of grain and five hundred kilograms of wax meat.  Brother Qishi has just taken away some of them, and the rest are all here. Please check them out." "No," Tian Zhongyi waved his hands and said in a low voice, "Tell Xu Shijiu for me, I am Tian Zhongyi.  I can't thank him enough." "Master Tian's words will be brought to you. I'll take my leave." Li Shuangqiang saluted and left with the others.  Watching Li Shuangqiang take the people away, the expression on Tian Zhongyi's face became a little complicated. He wanted to refuse Xu Jiujiu's charity, but the problem is that his troops are in urgent need of these supplies now. As the saying goes, the hand that takes the person is short.  , a cannibal with a soft mouth. After receiving such great benefits from Xu Shijiu, if he still beats him, then he is really a wolf-hearted person and is no longer a human being.  Tian Guzi came up and asked: "Master, are we still fighting this battle?" Tian Zhongyi snorted and growled: "Give me the order to go back." (Dividing line) "This is unreasonable, simply unreasonable" After learning  Xinpei just walked around the junction of Yixian County and Longkou and then returned to the defense area. Gu Zhutong suddenly became furious.  What Gu Zhutong couldn't tolerate in particular was that Xu Jiujiu blatantly bribed Xinpei, and Xinpei actually followed suit and happily accepted the supplies sent by Xu Jiujiu, including a mere two thousand sets of cotton military uniforms, two thousand pairs of cloth shoes, and five pieces of clothing.  A hundred quilts, 60,000 kilograms of grain, and 500 kilograms of waxed meat. With such small favors, more than 2,000 Xinpei officers and soldiers were bribed?  " Gu Zhutong also stood and talked without pain in his back. If Xu Shijiu took out so many supplies as a small favor, then what does the hundred kilograms of food per person he promised mean nothing?  What's more, he's a great painter.  Tang Shizun, commander-in-chief of the Third Group Army, stood nearby with an awkward look.  Tang Shizun was nominally the commander-in-chief of the Second Group Army, but in fact he had almost zero control over this army.  Whether it is Chen Wanren, commander of the 1st Army, or Fan Ziying, who has just succeeded Guo Xunqi as commander of the 50th Army, they basically do not buy Tang Shizun's account. Underlying division commanders such as Zhou Shaoxuan, Zhang Pingan, Tong Yi, Tian Zhongyi and others also never take Tang Shizun seriously.  Just this time, if it hadn't been for Gu Zhutong's direct order, it would have been impossible for Fan Ziying to send troops to fight against the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 171

    In fact, if Fan Ziying hadn't been coveting Longkou County and the benefits that the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army would get after capturing Longkou, even if Gu Zhu was here, he might not be willing to send troops to attack the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. Others don't know who Fan Ziying is.  The commander of the 50th Army was qualified to have access to some secrets that grassroots officers could not access, so he knew that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was powerful.  When Gu Zhutong's anger subsided, Tang Shizuncai suggested in a low voice: "Commander, with the withdrawal of Xinpei, the troops besieging Longkou will become thin. Should Zhou Shaoxuan's 14th be transferred up?"  Lesson Ø­ Gu Zhutong prepared five divisions for the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, namely the 14th, 14th, 14th, 14th Pei and Tian Zhongyi¡¯s Xinpei. Except for Zhou Shaoxuan¡¯s 14th still stationed in Laohudong, Tang Shizun¡¯s 3rd Army Group can be said to be  Going out in full force, Gu Zhutong thought, mobilizing more than 10,000 troops, even if they couldn't defeat the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, it should be more than enough to capture Longkou.  But Gu Zhutong never expected that before the battle started, Xinpei would be hit by Xu Shijiu's sugar-coated shells and retreat directly to the defense zone.  Although there are still four Sichuan military divisions and seven or eight thousand troops, the strength advantage over the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army is no longer obvious. In particular, the equipment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army is much better than that of the Sichuan Army. Therefore, Tang Shizun cannot  He was not worried whether the 23rd Army would be defeated, so he suggested that Gu Zhutong quickly transfer Zhou Shaoxuan's 14th Army to the front line.  However, Gu Zhutong no longer trusts the Sichuan army very much. Since Xu Shijiu can bribe Tian Zhongyi's new 7th Division, can't he bribe other Sichuan troops?  At that moment, Gu Zhutong waved his hand and said: "Forget it, Zhou Shaoxuan's 14th Pei doesn't need to be transferred up. I've transferred Zhang Wenqing's 14th Army from Jing County. I want to see how powerful Xu Shijiu is.  Can the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army withstand the siege of seven divisions? " (Dividing Line) Information about the unusual movements of Zhang Wenqing's 2nd Army was quickly passed to the Wannan Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army through the New Fourth Army.  "Old Xu, we're afraid we're in trouble now." Gao Shenxing pointed at the map and said to Xu Jiujiu, "Zhang Wenqing's 1st Army is not comparable to Chen Wanren's 1st Army or Fan Ziying's 50th Army.  The L Army and the 50th Army are both Sichuan troops. Grandpa doesn't care for them, grandma doesn't love them, they want guns but no guns, and they want no one. However, Zhang Wenqing's 3rd Army is the main force of the third theater, with a total strength of more than 30,000 people." Xu Shi  Nine eyes turned to Li Zihan and asked: "Zihan, you came from the Third War Zone. You should be familiar with the army than us. Please tell us about the situation." Li Zihan nodded and introduced: "I am in the Third War Zone Commander's Department.  I didn't stay there long, and I didn't know much about the situation of the Second Army. However, I still knew the basic situation. Zhang Wenqing, the commander of the Second Army, was from the Northeast Army. He had three divisions under his jurisdiction, namely Zhan Zhongyan's 40th Division.  , the Tang Yunshan Division, and the 79th Division, with Zhang Wenqing serving as the division commander, have a total strength of more than 30,000 people. However, it needs to be pointed out that the army's military discipline is extremely poor and its equipment level is unsatisfactory. As for its combat effectiveness" Having said that, Li Zihan  After a deliberate pause, he said: "As for the combat effectiveness of the Third Army, it's not that I underestimate them. Our Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army can pull out a main force group at will and defeat one of their main brigade and mobilize two main force groups, at least.  If we can defeat one of their divisions, if our whole division of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army attacks, the First Army will not be enough for us to fight." Xu Jiujiu was not happy after hearing this. Instead, he asked with some concern: "The combat effectiveness of the Second Army has actually declined.  So powerful?¡± Gao Shenxing also couldn¡¯t believe it, and said, ¡°Yes, Zhan Zhongyan¡¯s 40th Division is an old unit of the First Army. It was still very powerful in the De¡¯an Battle the year before last. It¡¯s only been less than two years.  Has it deteriorated to this point over time? " "Not only the First Army, but almost all the troops in the entire third theater are similar." Li Zihan sighed and said, "Since the fall of large areas of North and Central China, the Nationalist Government's wealthy and powerful factions have become like this.  Most of the tax sources have been lost, and the remaining fiscal revenue cannot afford the huge military expenditures. Therefore, each war zone can only raise food and military supplies on its own. Does the so-called raising by itself mean that it is just apportionment to the local people at first?  It's a direct robbery. How can an army that only knows how to rob local people have any military discipline? How much fighting power can it have left? " Gao Shenxing said, "That's why I said that the national army has no hope.  , What hope can there be for an army that only knows how to rob the common people? " "Lao Gao, you can't say that." Li Zihan smiled bitterly and shook his head, then said, "If they don't rob the common people, what will they eat and what will they wear?  "Zihan, this is just an excuse." Gao Shenxing said, "The situation of the New Fourth Army and the Sichuan Army is worse than that of the Central Army. Why don't you see the Sichuan Army and the New Fourth Army robbing the local people? In terms of equipment, the Sichuan Army and the New Fourth Army can only be worse than the Central Army.  Poor, but when it comes to combat effectiveness, you can¡¯t say that your regiment can defeat a full brigade of the Sichuan Army and the New Fourth Army, right? " Li Zihan was speechless. The Central Army was robbing the people. He really didn¡¯t know what to do.  excuse.  Xu Jiujiu snorted lightly and said in a deep voice: "Since the First Army is such a forceTroop, then we have nothing to be polite about. Each regiment should prepare for battle immediately. It¡¯s fine if the corps doesn¡¯t come. If it comes, then give them a hard blow and teach them a painful lesson that they will never forget.  By the way, it also lets Gu Zhutong know that our Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army is not a soft persimmon that can be manipulated by others." (Dividing line) "The place where the 40th Division passed was just like the Japanese entering the village. It was the same as the one who participated in the German Army two years ago.  Compared with the unit that fought in the Anhui War, the current 40th Division can hardly be called an army, but can only be called a bandit. It is not even as good as a bandit. At least the bandit does not eat grass next to its nest, but the 40th Division  But wherever they went, wherever the army passed, every village was robbed, and the people were full of complaints and rebellions. Until they entered Longkou County, the 40th Division was the first to enter Longkou.  The county leader was the 118th Regiment of the 40th Division. Seeing a village in front of him, Zhan Zhongyi hurried into the village with guard Lian Xing. At the head of the village, a family built a chicken coop on the side of the house.  There were more than a dozen egg-laying hens inside. When he saw these dozen hens, Zhan Zhongyi's eyes widened. When the owner of the house, an old couple, came out to take a look, Zhan Zhongyi had already jumped into the chicken coop.  After that, Zhan Zhongyi crawled out of the chicken coop with excitement on his face. He already grabbed an old hen in each hand. Zhan Zhongyi didn't bother to wipe the chicken feces off his face, and just swayed the two old hens happily.  Two of his regimental lieutenants showed off: "How's it going?  Catching chickens also requires skill. Without that diamond, you can't get the porcelain job.  "The regiment is awesome, the regiment is awesome." The two regimental vice-presidents quickly flattered him.  Next to the chicken coop, the old couple was held at gunpoint by the national army. They dared not speak out in anger.  "Go, hurry up and make stew for me." Zhan Zhongyi handed the two hens to the adjutant, and then ordered, "Besides, don't forget to get me some wine. I haven't drank for several days, and my mouth is  The birds are almost out of here." The adjutant took the two egg-laying hens and went to find a place to cook chicken stew for Zhan Zhongyi.  When Zhan Zhongyi turned around and saw the old couple, he immediately became unhappy and cursed: "What are you looking at? I'm bleeding and fighting on the front line, what's wrong with eating two of your chickens? If you dare to glare at me again, believe it or not, I'm interrupting you.  Legs, hum, two old immortals." The old couple didn't dare to look at them anymore, and timidly averted their eyes. However, they were cursing in their hearts that the Central Army was just a bunch of bandits.  Japan isn't much better.  An older squire really couldn't stand it, so he came to stop him and said, "Sir, your national army is also a regular army after all. How can you imitate bandits and rob the people?" "Old man, you can eat whatever you want, but you can't talk nonsense.  What are you robbing? We are just asking for food, you know? If you don¡¯t give us food, will we let our brothers go to the battlefield hungry? Since ancient times, it is only natural for soldiers to eat food." Zhan Zhongyi said fiercely.  He said, "If you hadn't seen how old you are, I would have slapped you with ear braces just for saying this."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 172

    "You, you, you, how could this happen? It's simply unreasonable." The old squire was so angry that he was shaking all over.  "You, you, you, what are you? Get out of here." Zhan Zhongyi pushed the old squire away.  But at this moment, a gunshot suddenly sounded from the entrance to the village ahead, and Zhan Zhongyi quickly fell to the ground.  "Where to shoot? Where to shoot?" Zhan Zhongyi turned to look at the two regimental officers who were also lying on the ground, and asked repeatedly.  The two regimental lieutenants also looked at each other. The gunshot just now came very suddenly, and they couldn't tell the direction.  However, less than a moment later, there were continuous gunshots and occasional violent explosions outside the village. Zhan Zhongyi immediately felt that something was wrong. Judging from the posture, he was probably ambushed by the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  .  While he was in shock and doubt, the guard company commander hurried over and reported to Zhan Zhongyi: "Team, it's not good, it's not good, we are surrounded." "Nonsense" Zhan Zhongyi was furious, "This has just entered the boundary of Longkou.  , the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army took action before we could do anything? Are they trying to take action? Go and see what¡¯s going on.  "It's over, we've been surrounded" the guard company commander said sadly.  "Nonsense, nonsense," Zhan Zhongyi still didn't believe it, and said angrily, "The Wannan Anti-Japanese Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is really going to attack. Why didn't the Battalion and the 3rd Battalion report? Could it be that the Wannan Anti-Japanese Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army had already eaten the Battalion and the 3rd Battalion?"  ?¡± ¡°Tuanzuo, how could I know this?¡± The guard company commander had a sad face, not knowing how to explain it.  But there is no need to explain, because groups of heavily armed national troops have already rushed into the village. What is outrageous is that these troops are all carrying American-made Thompson submachine guns. Seeing this posture, I was still there.  The officers and soldiers of the 118th Regiment who were stubbornly resisting raised their weapons one after another. After all, they were all national troops and had surrendered. I'm sure they weren't going to die, right?  "Don't kill if you hand over your gun, don't kill if you hand over your gun." Within a moment, the national army rushed to Zhan Zhongyi and others.  However, when Zhan Zhongyi's eyes fell on the leading officer, he immediately shouted: "Yang Dashu?" It was Yang Dashu and his guard battalion who came. Before he followed Li Zihan to Longkou, he used to be a member of the Chief's Secret Service Battalion.  The company commander met Zhan Zhongyi once during an operation. However, Yang Dashu didn't bother to pay attention to Zhan Zhongyi trying to get close to him. He said coldly: "Shut up and raise your hands obediently. Otherwise, don't blame me."  "You're welcome." After saying that, Yang Dashu kicked Zhan Zhongyi honestly and politely.  Zhan Zhongyi was angry, but he didn't dare to explode, so he could only hand over his pistol obediently.  But at this moment, the old couple who were hiding in the corner and dared not say anything suddenly rushed over, picked up the broom placed next to the chicken coop, and slapped Zhan Zhongyi on the head.  , while yelling: "I'll beat you to death, you dog bandit, I'll beat you to death, you dog bandit, I'll let you snatch my chicken, I'll let you snatch my chicken, I'll let you snatch my chicken" Zhan Zhongyi was beaten repeatedly.  He screamed, but he didn't dare to hide. The soldiers of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army were watching eagerly with submachine guns.  Yang Dashu watched with cold eyes and did not stop him. In his heart, he despised Zhan Zhongyi and his 118th Regiment to the core. What can harm even the common people, how can it be considered a national army?  It was simply an embarrassment to the national army. According to Yang Dashu's original intention, these individuals should be pulled out and shot, so Xu Shijiu issued a strict order not to allow them to kill indiscriminately, otherwise how could they still be alive?  It wasn't until Zhan Zhongyi was beaten to a bloody head that Yang Dashu stepped forward to persuade him: "Uncle, aunt, forget it. Even if these bastards were beaten to death, it would be in vain. But if I escape your waist, won't you be punished? Come on.  , just hand them over to me, and we will deal with them severely. " "Sir, you have to deal with them well. Do you dare to rob them?" The old couple gave up.  (Dividing line) The 118th Regiment was wiped out as soon as it entered Longkou, and the 40th Division was stunned immediately.  That afternoon, Zhan Zhongyan, commander of the 40th Division, ran to Zhang Wenqing, commander of the 3rd Army, to complain.  "Military seat, please leave some wealth for our 40th Division. If we continue to fight, our 40th Division should be completely wiped out." Zhan Zhongyan had a bitter look on his face.  "Zhan Zhongyan, do you still have the nerve to say it?" Zhang Wenqing became even more angry after hearing this, and said angrily, "How do you usually lead a regiment, a main regiment with all the troops? Xiao  Three thousand men and horses were ambushed just after they entered Longkou. Even the regiment leader didn't run out. How did you lead the troops and how did you fight? " "Military seat, is Xu Shijiu?  The Tigers of Southern Anhui, his Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army are also a group of fierce tigers. Our 40th Division is not an opponent at all, it is not an opponent at all. Military officer, I humbly ask you, please let us 4 Pei withdraw quickly." Zhan Zhongyan couldn't wait.  Kneel down and beg Zhang Wenqing.  "Shut up, stop growing other people's ambitions and destroying your own prestige."?, What is the Tiger of Southern Anhui? Bah, I think Xu Shijiu is just a sick cat, a sick cat that has no claws and teeth but is still arrogant." Zhang Wenqing said, "Listen to Zhan Zhongyan.  The 40th Division is not allowed to retreat even half a step, otherwise, I will turn my back and deny myself.  "Military Seat" Zhan Zhongyan was startled and actually knelt down this time.  "Get up!" Zhang Wenqing was furious, "Zhan Zhongyan, I tell you, you will kneel and die here, and I won't allow your 40th Division to withdraw." After saying that, Zhang Wenqing turned around and ignored Zhan Zhongyan, who waited for a long time.  Seeing the reaction, he could only stand up and walk away in despair.  As soon as Zhan Zhongyan left, Zhang Wenqing's expression immediately changed and he ordered his chief of staff: "Quickly, quickly, call Chief Gu. He said that the equipment of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui is too good and the firepower is too strong. Zhan Zhongyan's second  The 40th Division has been defeated, and our 3rd Army is about to be unable to withstand it anymore. Let him send us reinforcements as soon as possible. Also, we are in urgent need of food and wages. We are in urgent need of food and wages." (Dividing Line) After receiving Zhang Wenqing's telegram, Gu Zhutong simply couldn't bear it.  unbelievable.     How can it be?  The Second Army had just been mobilized, and the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army defeated a main division. "Is Xu Jiujiu, the Tiger of Southern Anhui, so powerful?"  Gu Zhutong looked at the telegram in his hand and did not do anything for a long time. Gu Zhutong did not think carefully about it. Where could he have a decent army in his third theater?  Although the Tang-style Zundi Group Army was still full of energy, it suffered from insufficient equipment and lack of food and pay. It was a bunch of beggars. Each soldier had less than five rounds of ammunition and less than three days of rations. It could not even fight a small-scale ambush.  As for Shangguan Yunxiang's Army Group, they have simply become a group of bandits.  But what kind of army is Xu Jiujiu¡¯s Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?  That was the Tiger and Wolf Division that had just wiped out the main force of the 14th independent mixed brigade of Little Japan. In terms of combat effectiveness alone, the combat effectiveness of the 14th independent mixed brigade before Hulugu was compared to that of the Central Military Commission before the Songhu Battle.  Mechanics are only strong but not weak. In other words, the combat effectiveness of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army is equivalent to that of the German Mechanics. After all, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army has just regained Longkou. It has sufficient military supplies and sufficient ammunition reserves. However, Zhang Wenqing¡¯s Second Army  Military pay has not been paid for several years, and all the officers and soldiers below are complaining. Every day, in addition to thinking about which village to steal a chicken, they also think about going to Hualiu Town to find a kiln girl for a happy night. As for the ammunition reserve, there is not even half a base.  Even less. This is the main reason why the 40th Division was eaten up by the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army as soon as it entered Longkou.  However, as the aloof commander-in-chief of the third theater, Gu Zhutong could not see this.  Gu Zhutong can't see the essence of the problem, let alone accept the fact of failure. Since the 2nd Army plus the 2nd Army can't deal with the Xu Jiujiu Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, then if Tao Guang's P Army is added to it, I still don't believe it.  Well, I, the dignified commander-in-chief of the Third War Zone, have more than 200,000 troops under my command. I cannot deal with your small Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 173

    Gu Zhutong was really anxious. In a rage, he actually planned to mobilize the second and second group armies to attack the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  However, Gu Zhutong forgot that in this area of ??southern Anhui, in addition to Xu Shijiu's Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, there was another army that also refused to obey orders and greetings, that is, the New Fourth Army led by the Communist Party Shangguan Yunxiang  The Second Group Army had already entered Jing County and completed the arc-shaped encirclement of Yunling. But now Gu Zhutong gave the order to go to Longkou to attack the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. The armies and divisions of the Second Group Army were thrown into a panic. Originally,  The well-established encirclement has also been loosened.  The senior central officials in Yan'an were always paying attention to the situation in southern Anhui. After learning about this situation, Zhu Maozhou sent an unprecedentedly harsh telegram to Xiang Ying, secretary of the Southeast Bureau, in the name of the Party Central Committee, ordering him to take the New Fourth Army with him.  The military headquarters, teaching brigade and Jiangnan detachment crossed the Yangtze River and retreated north, and formally warned Xiang Ying not to become a sinner of history.  At this time, the commanders of the New Fourth Army have also realized that continuing to stay in Jingxian County is not a good strategy.  This is because Yunling, where the headquarters of the New Fourth Army is located, has been surrounded by Shangguan Yunxiang's Group Army. It is extremely difficult to turn around, let alone develop outward. In the long run, the teaching brigade and the Jiangnan detachment will only be trapped by the Kuomintang army.  Death, and if they jump to Jiangbei, it will immediately be a different situation, not only because the Kuomintang army in Jiangbei is weaker, but also because Jiangbei can get the support of the Eighth Route Army.  Since Zhang Yunyi, Zhou Zikun and other New Fourth Army leaders all agreed to cross the river and withdraw to the north, Xiang Ying could only accept the reality.  The reason is very simple. If Xiang Ying fails to recognize the situation and continues to insist on his own way, his leadership authority will be severely weakened.  However, when choosing the retreat route, Xiang Ying and Ye Ting had serious differences. Ye Ting insisted on moving from the direction of Qingyang.  Originally, Shangguan Yunxiang's second group army had completed the encirclement of the New Fourth Army. However, due to the previous dirty work of Gu Zhutong and Xu Shijiu, Shangguan Yunxiang was forced to mobilize two armies to suppress the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. This made Gang  There was a gap in the formed encirclement, and the gap was in Qingyang County. If the New Fourth Army broke out from Qingyang County, it could easily escape the encirclement of the national army.  But if you break through from other directions, you will inevitably be severely intercepted by the Kuomintang troops.  Of course, the retreat from Qingyang across the river to the north is not a smooth journey, because not only must we pass through the Japanese-occupied area, but we also need to collect ships.  The good news is that the main force of the Japanese llth army is currently fighting Xue Yue's first corps in the Shanggao area, and there is no need to pay attention to him. At this time, the Japanese army's blockade on the north and south sides of the Yangtze River will definitely weaken, so from Tongling to  It is entirely possible to find an opportunity to cross the river at Chikou.  From a military perspective, Ye Ting's proposition is undoubtedly correct, and has been recognized by most commanders such as Zhang Yunyi and Zhou Zikun.  Unfortunately, in order to show his leadership authority, Xiang Ying categorically rejected Ye Ting's suggestion and chose to go directly to the southern Jiangsu area via Maolin and Ningguo to join Chen Yi and Li Yu's Dongqu detachment.  Faced with the doubts of most of the commanders headed by Ye Ting, Xiang Ying's reasons seemed very sufficient.  In the Battle of Huangqiao, the New Fourth Army's East Condemnation Detachment led by Su Yu and Chen Yi defeated Han Deqin's more than 30,000 men with less than 1,500 men. This gave many commanders of the New Fourth Army the illusion that the combat effectiveness of the Kuomintang army was no more than this. Therefore, although  The Kuomintang troops gathered around Yunling exceeded 80,000 people, but Xiang Ying and most of the New Fourth Army headquarters did not take it to heart.  Eighty thousand Kuomintang troops may sound like a lot, but when divided equally in all directions, there are only twenty to thirty thousand troops in each direction.  Li Yu and Chen Yi's Dongqu detachment had less than 5,000 men, but they were able to defeat Han Deqin's more than 30,000 men. Now the New Fourth Army headquarters, the teaching corps, and the Wannan detachment in Yunling have nearly 10,000 people. How can they still not break through just a few people?  A blockade built by 20,000 to 30,000 Kuomintang troops?  The two main leaders of the New Fourth Army had serious differences in their opinions, so they could only convene an enlarged meeting of the party committee to conduct a democratic vote.  The result of the vote was that Xiang Ying's opinion won by a slim margin. Once the decision was made, the officers and soldiers of the New Fourth Army's military headquarters, training corps, and Jiangnan detachment quickly began to assemble to prepare to go to southern Jiangsu via Maolin and Ningguo.  This sudden change in the New Fourth Army caught Gu Zhutong off guard. Even Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, who was far away in Chongqing, was alerted. He sent an urgent telegram to Gu Zhutong overnight, ordering him to cancel the offensive against the 19th Detachment of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui.  , and turned to encircle and suppress the New Fourth Army with all their strength. Obviously, in the eyes of Chairman Chiang, Xu Jiujiu's Nineteenth Detachment was just a mustard disease, while the Communist Party's New Fourth Army was the thorn in his side, and the two were not a heavyweight at all.  Gu Zhutong did not dare to be negligent, and quickly changed his deployment, ordering the 2nd Army Group to turn around and use all its strength to encircle and suppress the New Fourth Army.  (Dividing line) Shu Tongwen held Xu Shijiu¡¯s hands and was unwilling to let go for a long time.?,Sighed and said: "Captain, after we say goodbye today, I don't know when I will see you again." Shu Tongwen came specially from Yanhu to say goodbye to Xu Shijiu.  Before Shu Tongwen left for Longkou, Liang Daudao had already led the Qingyang Independent Regiment to Yunling. Tomorrow at the latest, the Qingyang Independent Regiment would arrive at Yunling to join the main force of the New Fourth Army, and then head towards Maolin together.  transfer.  Time was so tight that Shu Tongwen only had time to say goodbye in a hurry to Xu Shijiu, Gao Shenxing, Liu Chang and others.  "Awen, take care of yourself along the way." Xu Shijiu held Shu Tongwen's hand and felt quite regretful. He didn't even have time to pay for Shu Tongwen.  Gao Shenxing endured it for a long time, but finally couldn't hold it in anymore, and asked Shu Tongwen: "Awen, there is something I have been holding in my heart for a long time. You know that the Kuomintang troops are already in three directions: east, south and north.  If you hoard a large number of troops and break out to Maolin, you can only sneak into the arms of the Kuomintang army. Only by breaking out in the direction of Qingyang can you escape from the encirclement. Why don't you go to Qingyang? " Shu Tongwen shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Old Gao?  , This is the decision of the Southeast Bureau Party Committee, and we can only obey it. "As a regiment-level commander, Shu Tongwen can certainly see that there are great risks in going to Maolin, but as he said, this is the Southeast Bureau of the Communist Party of China.  The collective resolution of the party committee, as the political commissar of the Qingyang Independent Regiment, he can choose to retain his own opinions, but he cannot violate the resolution, and it is even less possible to order the Southeast Bureau to change the decision.  horse.  These two horses were specially selected by Xu Jiujiu from the military horses captured by the cavalry battalion. Not only are they tall, but they also have super endurance. They can be said to be one of the best horses. For the ownership of these two horses, the cavalry battalion commander Peng Wu even  He even got into trouble with Xu Shijiu.  "Awen, we are about to leave, and I don't have anything good to give you." Xu Shijiu took the horse rein from Liu Da Gugu and handed it to Shu Tongwen, saying, "These two Japanese horses are my farewell gift to you.  You use it to walk, so as not to tire you out from crossing mountains and ridges." Shu Tongwen's eyes suddenly lit up. What the Independent Regiment lacked most was war horses. He happily took the reins and said with a smile: "Captain, our Independent Regiment.  We are short of war horses now, so I would rather be respectful than obey." "Brother, why are you so polite?" Xu Shijiu said with a smile, but there was too much bitterness in his smile. "The old brother who came out of the Songhu battlefield was withered.  Withering, leaving, there are not many left. Shu Tongwen felt the desolation and loneliness coming from Xu Jiujiu, and immediately said with relief: "Captain, don't think too much, you and I are just brothers.  It¡¯s a temporary farewell, and we will definitely meet again soon. I¡¯m sure of this.¡± Xu Shijiu nodded and said with a smile: ¡°Awen, I¡¯ll see you off after a long journey, but I¡¯ll see you again eventually.¡± Shu Tongwen then said.  He suddenly stood upright, saluted Xu Shijiu with a military salute, then got on his horse and galloped away. Seeing Shu Tongwen's figure disappearing behind the ridge in front, Gao Shenxing let out a long sigh.  Said: "Old Xu, I have a very bad premonition that the New Fourth Army will suffer heavy losses if it takes Maolin to go to southern Jiangsu this time.  " "I'm afraid Brigadier Gao is overthinking.  "Liu Chang on the side said, "The First Army has already fought against us, and its combat effectiveness is pitifully weak. If the New Fourth Army breaks out with all its strength, they may not be able to stop it.  "Gao Shenxing said: "No matter how weak the strength of the second army is, there are still 80,000 ants to kill the elephant." Liu Chang retorted: "In the battle of Huangqiao, Han Deqin had more than 30,000 troops, but Li Yu could fight with less than 5,000 men.  The army was defeated. Although Zhang Wenqing had 80,000 men, he might not be able to gain much advantage against the main force of the New Fourth Army, which was more than 9,000 men. Gao Shenxing said: "That's different. In the battle of Huangqiao, Li Yusheng could flexibly choose the battlefield. Han Delqin's 59th Army had 30,000 men.  The remaining people did not join the battle all at once, but entered the battle one by one, so they were defeated by Su Yu one by one. But now, the power to choose the battlefield is in Zhang Wenqing's hands. The advantage of being the first to choose the battlefield is too great. " Gao Shenxing.  It was also based on sentiments. The reason why the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was able to completely annihilate the main force of the 14th Brigade of the independent Japanese independent mixed group in Hulugu Valley was not because of the first-mover advantage in choosing the battlefield?  If the decisive battle were to be fought at another location, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army would not have the first-mover advantage in choosing the battlefield. Even if it only faced an infantry brigade of the 14th independent mixed brigade, it was not certain that it would be stable.  "Okay, you two don't argue anymore." Xu Jiujiu interrupted impatiently, "Go back." Gao Shenxing saw that Xu Jiujiu was in a bad mood, so he snorted and stopped arguing with Liu Chang.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 174

    Facts have proved that most of the commanders of the New Fourth Army overestimated the combat effectiveness of the New Fourth Army because of the battle at Huangqiao.  In the Battle of Huangqiao, the reason why the Eastern Condemnation Detachment of the New Fourth Army was able to defeat the strong and the large with the weak was that Li Yu's superb tactical command ability played an extremely key role in it. As the leading tactical command master of New China, Li Yu has already  He grew up rapidly during his long war career and began to show his talents. It is no exaggeration to say that in terms of tactical command ability alone, few people can match Li Yu at this time.  Unfortunately, there is only one Li Yu. Although Ye Ting has an outstanding reputation, his ability in military command is mediocre. Xiang Ying is just a pure political worker in the ministry, but he also likes to reach out to the military level. He is the regiment-level commander below.  There are several powerful people in the army, but unfortunately, they cannot decide the fate of the New Fourth Army. The New Fourth Army entered Maolin, and the teaching corps, as the vanguard of the army, had a conflict with Zhan Zhongyan's 40th Division.  The 40th Division was provocative first, and the New Fourth Army repeatedly gave in. However, the 40th Division intensified its efforts and even tried to disarm the New Fourth Army's teaching corps. The commander of the corps, Zhou Zikun, could not bear it anymore and ordered a counterattack. The 40th Division had just suffered at the hands of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  Unfortunately, one regiment was lost, and another regiment was annihilated by the New Fourth Army Teaching Corps in Maolin.  After Shangguan Yunxiang heard the news, he was furious and immediately ordered all his armies and divisions to launch a centripetal attack on the Maolin area.  Realizing that the situation was not good, the senior officials of the New Fourth Army tried to force a breakout to the north, but were met with tenacious resistance from the First Army. After two days and nights of fierce fighting, the New Fourth Army was still unable to break through the First Army's defense line, while the Nationalist Army, which was crushing over from all other directions, was unable to break through.  More and more people were coming, and seeing the encirclement shrinking smaller and smaller, Xiang Ying strictly ordered all his troops to defend their defensive positions, and at the same time urgently sent a telegram to Yan'an for help.  After receiving the report, the Central Committee immediately sent Zhou Enlai to negotiate with the Kuomintang.  However, the Kuomintang in turn accused the New Fourth Army of taking action first.  Seeing that there was no hope of breaking out, and his wish to pray for the central government to force the Kuomintang to cease the war had failed, Ye Ting proposed to meet Shangguan Yunxiang to discuss the issue of the New Fourth Army. Shangguan Yunxiang pretended to agree, and detained Ye Ting as soon as he arrived at his headquarters.  , At the same time, the Third Army's attack on the New Fourth Army became more intense, and the New Fourth Army was in dire straits.  Xiang Ying once again held an enlarged meeting of the party committee to discuss the strategy for breaking out.  At the meeting, Liang Bingdao, the leader of the Qingyang Independent Regiment, proposed to launch a fierce attack to the west with a partial division, giving the illusion of returning to Yunling to break through Qingyang. When the attention of the Kuomintang army was attracted to this partial division,  After that, the main force turned east and launched a fierce attack on the weak points of the entire encirclement, breaking through the encirclement of the Third Army in one fell swoop.  Xiang Ying was a little hesitant. Liang Daring¡¯s plan was clearly to cut off the gecko¡¯s tail to survive. Of course, the sacrifice of the tail was absolutely unlucky. Even if the body was waiting for an opportunity to break out, it might not be able to break out. The risk was really too great.  "Secretary Xiang, you can't hesitate any longer." Liang Dadan was so anxious that he stomped his feet and said, "Maolin is already a dead place. If we hold on any longer, the only result will be the annihilation of the entire army. Do as I just said, or  There is a glimmer of hope." "But" Xiang Ying frowned and asked, "Which unit should we send to lure the enemy?" "Our Qingyang Independent Regiment is willing to take on this important task," Liang Dadan said without hesitation.  As the political commissar of the Qingyang Independent Regiment, Shu Tongwen did not hesitate to stand beside Liang DaDa and expressed his full support for Liang DaDa's decision. Liang DaDa gave Shu TongWen a grateful look. Liang DaDa was extremely satisfied with his political commissar.  .  Xiang Ying turned his attention to the other commanders. Most of the commanders present at the meeting agreed with Liang Bingdao's opinion.  Seeing that most of the commanders present at the meeting were all in disbelief, Xiang Ying finally made up his mind and said, "Okay, let's break out separately, but with your Qingyang Independent Regiment alone, the strength is still a bit weak." After saying this, Xiang Ying turned around again  He said to Zhou Zikun, "Comrade Zikun, do you have any objections to transferring a battalion from your teaching corps to strengthen the Qingyang Independent Regiment?" "No objections, our teaching corps completely obeys the decision of the leader." Liang Dadan and Shu Tongwen  Stand upright and salute Xiang Ying: "Commander, take care." "You should also take care. Although you are luring the enemy, you cannot fight to the death. If you have the chance, you still have to break through." Xiang Ying warned.  "Understood." Liang Dadan and Shu Tongwen saluted Xiang Ying again, then turned around and left.  (Dividing line) Returning to the regiment headquarters, Liang DaDa immediately convened a meeting with the company and platoon and above.  Because the Qingyang Independent Regiment was stationed far away, it was the last one to reach Yunling. By the time Liang boldly led his troops to Yunling, the New Fourth Army Headquarters, Jiangnan Detachment and Teaching Corps had already set off first, so the Qingyang Independent Regiment was naturally transferred.  Defender in sequence.  After the main force of the New Fourth Army was surrounded in Maolin, it had been fighting fiercely for seven days and nights with Shangguan Yunxiang's Second Army. However, the defense line responsible for the Qingyang Independent Regiment had basically not suffered any similar attacks.?'s attack was a battle with Zhang Wenqing's 79th Division yesterday afternoon. As a result, he easily defeated a regiment of the 79th Division, which made Zhang Wenqing so angry that he flew into a rage.  Therefore, the Qingyang Independent Regiment is still relatively intact.  In Xiang Ying's impression, the Qingyang Independent Regiment had just been expanded from a guerrilla force into a regiment. It had fewer troops and weaker combat effectiveness. It was precisely because of this that Xiang Ying asked the Qingyang Independent Regiment to take on the overall responsibility.  The rearguard of the army.  However, Xiang Ying did not know that in the past six months, especially after the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army wiped out the main force of the 14th independent mixed brigade of the Little Japanese Army, the strength of the Qingyang Independent Regiment had also been greatly improved. First of all, Liang Dangkong  The Glove White Wolf used the cavalry battalion belonging to the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui to bring in four Type 92 heavy machine guns and eight crooked guns, and stole four additional ammunition. Secondly, Wang Laohu's L Battalion directly participated  During the Battle of Hulu Valley, not only did they replenish a lot of good equipment from the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army before the war, but after the war, they also made a fortune after dividing the captured spoils. After the return of Battalion L, Liang was boldly surprised  It was unexpectedly discovered that Wang Laohu's grandson was actually richer than his regimental commander, and he already had an artillery battery under his command. Of course, in the end, Liang Dadan confiscated the artillery battery without saying a word.  Finally, taking advantage of the Hulu Valley defeat and the panic among the Japanese, the Qingyang Independent Regiment launched a series of offensives in Qingyang County, destroying no less than twenty strongholds or gun towers and annihilating more than a thousand Japanese and puppet troops.  A large number of weapons, equipment and ammunition were also seized.  Now, the Qingyang Independent Regiment has four infantry battalions, a cavalry company, a heavy machine gun company and an artillery company.  Regardless of equipment or strength, the Qingyang Independent Regiment is already the leading force in the New Fourth Army. That is to say, Xiang Ying didn't know this, otherwise he would have replaced the Teaching Corps as the vanguard with the Qingyang Independent Regiment.  "Brothers, I won't say much else. I will just say one thing." Liang Bingdao glanced over the faces of the officers present and said, "The right way is to maintain an army for a thousand days and use it for a while. Let's buy these properties, isn't it?"  It's just for display, it's for use. Now these two idiots Gu Zhutong and Shangguan Yunxiang are going to eat us. What do we do?" "Then what else can we say?  "You stupid white dog." "Captain, what else do you have to say to these Kuomintang reactionaries?" "Damn it, if you don't fight for a day, you will go to the house and uncover the tiles. Have these idiots forgotten that we beat them up in the Soviet area?"  Are you feeling good?" Before Liang DaDang finished speaking, the battalion commanders, company commanders and platoon commanders immediately exploded. These officers were basically veterans who had participated in ten years of civil war, and they had always lacked a favorable impression of the Kuomintang army.  , when the New Fourth Army was first reorganized, they were in a very noisy mood for a while. When they first put on the New Fourth Army uniforms, many people took off the blue sky and white sun logo on their hats and re-sewed the red five stars on them.  "That's right. The Kuomintang army provoked us first this time, so we have nothing to be polite about." Liang boldly smiled ferociously, then turned to look at Shu Tongwen and said, "Now please give the political commissar a speech."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 175

    In the past, or in previous political commissars, Liang Dada would not have had this procedure at all. Whether it was when he was a guerrilla or later after it was expanded into an independent regiment, he, Liang Dada, had the final say on all matters big and small.  But now, Liang Dadan felt that it was necessary to let Shu Tongwen also say a few words to the brothers below, because he was the political commissar of the Qingyang Independent Regiment.  Shu Tongwen nodded and stepped forward and said: "Comrades, let me add that our purpose is not simply to break out, but to attract the attention of the Kuomintang army and attract as much as possible the Kuomintang army from all directions so that the main force can  To successfully break through, we must use great strength to convince Shangguan Yunxiang that we are the main force of the New Fourth Army." After Shu Tongwen finished speaking, Liang boldly waved his hand and said, "Go ahead." After all the officers had left.  , Shu Tongwen took out another letter from his coat pocket and handed it to Liang Dadan, saying: "Old Liang, this is the suicide note I just wrote. There are several relics of mine in it. If I die, please tell me."  I must find a way to find my parents, and give this letter and the few relics in the envelope to the two elderly people, so that they can leave some thoughts for them." At the end of the sentence, Shu Tongwen's expression was inevitably a little gloomy, and his tone was also gloomy.  Somewhat low.  In front of people just now, Shu Tongwen didn't show it, but in front of Liang Daring, there was no need to hide it. In tonight's battle, the Qingyang Independent Regiment is shouldering an extremely dangerous task. The whole regiment plus the training just added  There are more than 3,000 people in a battalion of the general army. If half of them can break out in the end, it is already a very good result. The most likely thing is that the entire regiment will die on the way to the breakout.  Shu Tongwen, as the political commissar of the regiment, decided to personally serve as the commando captain and serve as a pioneer for the entire regiment.  Commando captain, this is extremely dangerous. The probability of death is more than 99%. It would be a miracle to survive. Shu Tongwen did not expect a miracle to happen to him, so he wrote a suicide note early and packed some belongings  Together, lest things come to an end, it¡¯s too late to leave even a few words to your parents.  Liang Dadan did not reach out to receive the envelope, but stared and asked: "Awen, are you here?" Shu Tongwen's guard said quickly: "Regiment commander, the political commissar will personally serve as the commando captain." "  That's nonsense." Liang DaDa said angrily, "I'm still the leader of the regiment, so how can it be your turn as a political commissar to be a commando captain?" Shu Tongwen was not as anxious as Liang DaDa and said with a smile: "Old Liang, you are the leader of the regiment?  , your position is at the regiment headquarters, and you have to be responsible for directing the entire regiment's battles. As a political commissar, I usually have to take care of everything, but when it comes to war, I have nothing to do. I just happen to be the commando captain. " "Fart, we had agreed long ago.  Now, the regimental commander is in charge of fighting, and the political commissar is in charge of life, so don¡¯t go too far.¡± ¡°Old Liang¡­¡± Shu Tongwen wanted to say more, but Liang Daudao got impatient and yelled at Wang Xiaomao, ¡°Xiao Mao.¡±  Yes." Wang Xiaomao quickly stood up and stood at attention.  ¡°Watch the political commissar,¡± Liang boldly snorted, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t let him go anywhere.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wang Xiaomao agreed, and immediately stood in front of Shu Tongwen.  (Dividing line) Shangguan Yunxiang called Zhang Wenqing to the headquarters and cursed him bloody.  Speaking of which, the performance of Shangguan Yunxiang's Third Army was really not that good. Two armies, six divisions, nearly 80,000 people, besieged the New Fourth Army with less than 10,000 people, fought fiercely for seven days and nights, and made no progress. Not to mention, yesterday afternoon  During the offensive, the 79th Division also allowed the New Fourth Army to fight back, but lost a regiment. Zhang Wenqing also served as the commander of the 79th Division, so of course Shangguan Yunxiang had to look for him.  "Zhang Wenqing, what did you do?" Shangguan Yunxiang glared at Zhang Wenqing and asked angrily, "Zhan Zhongyan's 40th Division and Tang Yunshan's 2nd Division have weak combat capabilities. After all, after they withdrew from the Jiujiang and De'an battlefields,  We haven¡¯t replenished our weapons and equipment much, but your 79th Division has replenished it four times. Why is it like this? Tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Wenqing said in trouble.  After the Jiujiang and De'an battlefields were withdrawn, they were indeed replenished four times. However, the weapons and ammunition replenished each time were extremely limited. One piece in total was the ammunition reserve for a medium-sized battle. However, even such a pitiful amount  The ammunition was also stolen and sold by the battalion commanders below. Zhang Wenqing also wanted to control this chaos, but he was unable to stop it.  "In the final analysis, Zhang Wenqing cannot change military pay. Without military pay, there is no way to prevent officers and soldiers from selling arms.  "Some people slander that the Communist Party buys weapons and ammunition from the National Army. That is pure nonsense. The Communist Party is so poor, how can it have spare money to buy weapons and ammunition from the National Army?  It is really ironic to say that most of the arms sold from the national army fell into the hands of the Japanese, and then changed hands to the puppet army, and then changed hands again to the hands of the Communist Party.  It is precisely for this reason that after the national army on the battlefield behind enemy lines sold out all their weapons and ammunition and had nothing left to sell, they had no choice but to sell themselves and join the Wang Puppet Government as puppet troops. However, although the Communist Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth ArmyHowever, the Japanese army relied on eating the flesh of the puppet troops and drinking the blood of the puppet troops, and finally grew stronger little by little.  Due to the lack of food and pay, the National Army sells weapons and ammunition not only to the National Army in the battlefield behind enemy lines, but also to the National Army in the Kuomintang-controlled areas. This has long been an open secret, but Shangguan Yunxiang pretended not to know and insisted on blaming Zhang Wenqing for yesterday's defeat.  Zhang Wenqing didn't know how to explain it. He couldn't just say that his mother's soldiers had sold the ammunition a long time ago, right?  Shangguan Yun scolded each other for a long time, and he was a little tired. When he was about to take a drink of water, fierce gunfire suddenly rang out outside.  The sound of gunfire came very suddenly, and after it sounded, it never stopped, and became more and more fierce. After a while, there was even a faint explosion sound, and Shangguan Yunxiang and Zhang Wenqing's expressions suddenly changed.  , the two people almost rushed out of the frontline headquarters.  Shangguan Yunxiang's frontline command headquarters was built on a high ground. Looking down from a high position, he saw a fire bursting out in the northwest of Maolin, and dazzling ballistic tracers shuttled under the night sky. The two of them were experienced.  A fierce battle broke out in that direction. Judging from the screams and explosions of artillery shells, there were even artillerymen participating in the battle.  Tang Yunshan's Division to the west of Maolin was in charge. Soon Tang Yunshan sent a correspondent to report that it was being violently attacked by the main force of the New Fourth Army, and asked Shangguan Yunxiang to immediately mobilize reinforcements from all directions to reinforce. Tang Yunshan even stated clearly without blushing,  His troops could hold on for half an hour at most. If reinforcements had not arrived after half an hour, the 1st division would collapse.  "The main force of the New Fourth Army?" Shangguan Yunxiang held up a telescope with a somewhat uncertain expression on his face.  It is not surprising that the main force of the New Fourth Army will break through. The New Fourth Army has no other troops on the south bank of the Yangtze River. It mobilizes troops from the north of the Yangtze River to come to Maolin for rescue. Firstly, the journey is too far. Secondly, it has to pass through the Japanese blockade. There is no time at all.  It was too late, so the main force of the New Fourth Army trapped in Maolin had only one option to break out. If they did not break out, Shangguan Yun would be surprised on the contrary.  However, what confused Shangguan Yunxiang was that the New Fourth Army actually chose to break out to the west?  It stands to reason that the New Fourth Army should choose to break out eastward, because Tao Guang's P Army is responsible for intercepting east of Maolin, and although Tao Guang's 28th Army also participated in this operation, it did not perform well.  The blockade against the New Fourth Army was not very strict. For this reason, Shangguan Yunxiang also called Tao Guang over and beat him up before calling Zhang Wenqing.  The New Fourth Army did not choose to go east, but chose to go west. Are they planning to return to Yunling?  Thinking of this, Shangguan Yunxiang's face suddenly darkened. Most of the back-up troops of the Second Group Army were deployed between Maolin and Ningguo. Therefore, even if the New Fourth Army broke out from Maolin, as long as they continued to move towards Ningguo and Liyang  , they still cannot escape the grasp of Shangguan Yunxiang, but if the New Fourth Army chooses to return to Yunling, the situation will immediately become delicate.  Thinking of this, Shangguan Yunxiang could no longer keep his composure, and immediately asked Zhang Wenqing to rush back, command the 40th Division and the 79th Division to quickly reinforce the 2nd Division, and strictly ordered Zhang Wenqing to block the New Fourth Army no matter what, and never let them return to Yunqing.  ridge.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 176

    The Qingyang Independent Regiment launched a fierce attack on Tang Yunshan's 2nd Division, but it did not rush forward with all its strength.  Because the mission of the Qingyang Independent Regiment is not to break out, but to attract the attention of the main force of the Second Group Army and create opportunities for the main force of the New Fourth Army to break out.  Therefore, every time he saw that he could break through the defense line of the 1st Division, Liang Dadan had to stop and wait for the 1st Division to regain its position before continuing to launch another wave of attacks.  Time passed little by little, and Zhan Zhongyan¡¯s 40th Division and Zhang Wenqing¡¯s 79th Division arrived one after another.  Suddenly, the pressure on the Qingyang Independent Regiment increased sharply. Liang DaDa knew that the main force of the Second Army had been attracted by the Qingyang Independent Regiment. The tasks assigned by his superiors had been completed. Now, it was time to fight for the Qingyang Independent Regiment itself.  .  Hearing the sound of gunshots on the east side of Maolin, Liang boldly knew that the main force of the New Fourth Army had launched an attack on Tao Guang's P Army. He immediately called more than a hundred commandos to him and said loudly: "Brothers, the commander is still here."  Brother troops have broken through, our mission has been completed, now, it¡¯s time to show the Kuomintang reactionaries the true capabilities of our Qingyang Independent Regiment.¡± The faces of more than a hundred commandos instantly revealed a look of wild beast-like fury.  color.  "Machine Gun" Liang boldly stretched out his hand, and guard Yao Changzi handed over the crooked stick in his hand.  Liang DaDa took over the machine gun, turned around and rushed forward, shouting at the same time: "Brothers, rush with me." Before breaking through, Liang DaDa temporarily gathered all the light machine guns of the entire regiment and strengthened them for the commando team.  , just now, because they were worried about defeating Tang Yunshan's 2nd Division too quickly, the commando team did not use full firepower. Now that the main force of the New Fourth Army has broken through, the commando team no longer had any scruples. More than 40 light machine guns opened up their firepower instantly, and bullets followed.  Sweeping it over like splashing water.  The eight mortars of the artillery company of the Qingyang Independent Regiment also fired all the shells in the shortest time.  In an instant, the temporary defensive position constructed by the 1st Division was reduced to a sea of ??flames. In the flames of the explosion, the officers and soldiers of the 1st Division were blown away, fleeing in all directions, and then again under the intensive machine gun fire of the commandos.  Pieces fell to the ground.  The firepower of the commando team was ferocious, but it also attracted the machine gun firepower of the Kuomintang army. Although the firepower of the second division was not as fast and intensive as the commando team, it still had dozens of light and heavy machine guns. Under the intensive firepower of dozens of light and heavy machine guns,  , the commando team soon suffered casualties, and in just a moment, all the more than 40 machine gunners rushing in front were killed. In order to block the bullets for Liang DaDa, guard Yao Changzi and two other veterans were beaten to death.  However, the huge casualties did not scare the commandos. After the first group of members died, the second group of members immediately took over, took over the machine guns from their fallen comrades, and continued to pour intensive machine gun fire into the 3rd division.  On top of the position, after breaking into within fifty meters, the third group of commandos passed over the second group with bayonets in hand, first threw a row of grenades, and then broke into the Kuomintang army position.  "Come on, brothers, charge with me." Liang boldly held the light machine gun with a crooked handle, stopped to shoot a long burst, and then continued to charge forward.  However, after taking two steps forward, he felt a pain in his chest. Immediately, his feet gave out and he almost fell to the ground. Liang Daliang endured the pain, unbuttoned the top button of his cotton-padded coat, and then put his hand in to touch it. It was wet.  , Liang Bingdao's face immediately became miserable, he was shot, he just didn't know if he hit the vital point, but based on the current situation, it didn't hit the vital point, and it was probably tough enough.  At this moment, the commando team had broken through the defense line of the second division, and Wang Laohu also came up with the l battalion.  Seeing Liang Daring standing there without moving, Wang Laohu asked: "Captain, what's wrong with you? Did you fail?" Liang boldly waved his hand and said calmly: "It's okay, it's okay, I'm just a little tired, take a breather."  After saying that, Liang Daudao asked Wang Laohu to quickly lead the L battalion to press up along the opening torn by the assault, and continue to expand the gap in the division's defense line on both sides to cover the follow-up troops' smooth breakout.  Soon, Shu Tongwen also appeared in the gap under the "protection" of Wang Xiaomao.  Wang Xiaomao strictly implemented Liang DaDa's orders and stayed with Shu Tongwen.  "Old Liang?" Seeing Liang Bingdao, Shu Tongwen hurried up to meet him and asked loudly, "How is the situation? "The defense line of the 3rd Division has been penetrated.  "Liang boldly took a breath and continued, "But the matter is not over yet. Shangguan Yunxiang and Zhang Wenqing will definitely not give up. They will definitely mobilize heavy troops to pursue and intercept us. If we want to return to Yunling smoothly, and from there.  Qingyang breaks through, I'm afraid I'm still busy, oops, hiss" Before he finished speaking, Liang Dadan groaned. Although the gunfire was boiling, Shu Tongwen's ears were very sharp and he heard it clearly, and he immediately stepped forward to show concern.  He asked: "Old Liang, are you injured?  "    "No no.  Liang boldly waved his hand and lied with a grimace, "I ran a little too fast just now and my foot got sprained. Oops."  ¡± Shu Tongwen hurriedlyThe leader told Wang Xiaomao: "Xiao Mao, the regiment leader has sprained his ankle. Please help him go quickly. "Political commissar, I have to protect you.  "Wang Xiaomao shook his head stubbornly, "This is the commander's order.  "You idiot, the leader has sprained his legs, so the leader needs your protection." Shu Tongwen was furious.  Wang Xiaomao looked at Shu Tongwen, then at Liang DaDabao, and felt that Liang DaDao needed more protection, so he stepped forward to help Liang DaDao.  (Dividing Line) Upon learning that the defense line of the 1st Division had been breached by the New Fourth Army, Shangguan Yunxiang was furious.  "Trash, a group of trash, less than half an hour later, one of the main divisions was defeated by them. It's shameful, it's really shameful." Shangguan Yunxiang grabbed the map on the table, crumpled it into a ball and threw it to the ground. He still couldn't help but throw away the square ruler.  He slapped him on the ground fiercely, and then continued to curse, "Tang Yunshan is a loser. I will remove him from his post. I will shoot him. I will shoot him." "Commander-in-Chief, please calm down." The chief of staff stepped forward to persuade him,  "Although the defense line of the 3rd Division has been broken through, the situation has not lost control. As long as Zhang Wenqing's 79th Division and Zhan Zhongyan's 40th Division can circle back to the front in time and block the opening again, the main force of the New Fourth Army will still be unable to escape.  In the end, he will still fall into our siege. " "Yes, yes, give Zhang Wenqing the order immediately," Shangguan Yunxiang said repeatedly, "Let him block the hole again at all costs, no matter what.  Run away from the New Fourth Army. If the New Fourth Army is let go, the commander-in-chief will not spare me, and I will not spare him Zhang Wenqing. Quick, quick, quick, send a communications soldier to give Zhang Wenqing an order. Quickly, the chief of staff did not dare to neglect, and quickly called a communications staff officer.  , and asked him to find Zhang Wenqing.  Shangguan Yunxiang calmed down a little and asked again: "Chief of Staff, what's going on with the gunshots in the east just now?" The Chief of Staff said, "It's another group of the New Fourth Army. The exact number of people is unknown, but its firepower is much stronger."  It is not comparable to the New Fourth Army's forceful attack on the west side. I estimate that it may be a partial division used by the New Fourth Army to lure the enemy. The purpose is simply to disperse our forces.  " Shangguan Yunxiang nodded, and then asked: "To the east of Maolin is the defense line of Tao Guang's P Corps. Has Tao Guang reported the situation?  "The chief of staff said: "Commander-in-Chief, so far, we have not received any report from Tao Guang. However, judging from the sound of gunfire, it seems that the P Army has also engaged with the New Fourth Army's partial division.  " Before he finished speaking, a communications staff officer hurried in and reported: "Commander-in-Chief, the P Army has just reported that the P Division has been severely damaged and the New Fourth Army has broken through in the direction of Bee Cave.  "    "What?  "This Tao Guang" Shangguan Yunxiang was so angry that he turned the table over.  Gu Zhutong also made some arrangements for the idea. Unfortunately, because Tao Guang and the commander of the 50th Army of the Sichuan Army Guo Xunqi violated the plan and secretly communicated with the New Fourth Army, the plan to suppress the New Fourth Army was ultimately aborted.  So at the end of last year, the Military Commission issued a transfer order to transfer Guo Xunqi to Chongqing and left him idle. However, Tao Guang had a good background. His transfer order to the Central Military Commission as a senior counselor was dropped because of the opposition of a certain official.  Shangguan Yunxiang originally thought that after what happened last time, Tao Guang would restrain himself, but he didn't expect that the Hedi Division was severely damaged. This was all just rhetoric. Tao Guang clearly didn't want to fight with the New Fourth Army, so he did it on purpose.  Fortunately, Shangguan Yun was prepared for this and immediately ordered the Chief of Staff: "Chief of Staff, immediately send a telegram to the Chief of Staff, requesting Rongpei and the Preparatory Division to encircle and encircle the direction of Bee Cave. The New Fourth Army must annihilate the entire division.  , Therefore, even if it is a partial division of the New Fourth Army, we must not let it go."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 177

    In the dusk, Gao Shenxing and Li Mu were accompanying Xu Jiujiu to review the newly rebuilt 5th Brigade.  With Gao Shenxing serving as the brigade commander of the First Brigade of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui, and the sacrifices of Noguchi, Wang Yidao and other leaders, the 5th Brigade has actually existed in name only. After the reconstruction, the 5th Brigade has expanded to more than 50 people.  , organized into three teams, Li Mu personally served as the captain of the first team, Yan Laosi served as the captain of the third team, and Xiao Dianzi served as the captain of the third team.  These more than 50 team members are all elites selected from more than 5,000 veterans by Li Mu, Yan Laosi and Xiao Zianzi in the past few days.  "Captain, how are you?" Li Mu couldn't help but feel a little proud when he saw more than 50 team members, all with their chests protruding and their bellies high.  "Well, it looks good." Xu Jiujiu nodded and immediately said, "But I hope it won't be an embroidered pillow." "Captain, what do you mean by that?" Li Mu was unhappy.  He hummed, "What is an embroidered pillow? Give me three months to see how well I can train this army? Hum." "I can only give you half a month at most." Xu Jiuleng  Ran said, "It will have to be put into use in half a month." Xu Jiujiu rebuilt the 5th Brigade not only to create a special force, but also to rob the banknote transport ship of the Wang Puppet Government. The strength of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has increased.  More and more people are coming, and it is about to exceed 7,000 people. The pressure on logistics support is getting heavier and heavier. Let¡¯s not talk about other things. The daily rations for 7,000 people are a huge expense.  The wealth seized in Japan cannot last for long, so we have to find ways to expand financial resources as soon as possible. However, China is poor and weak, and Longkou is a mountainous county. It is absolutely impossible to think of ways from Longkou.  Xu Jiujiu could only put his mind to Wang's puppet government, and robbing the golden tickets became inevitable. Moreover, this matter cannot be slowed down and must be put on the agenda as soon as possible. If you are not a family, you don't know how expensive food and rice are. You can only be a family member.  Once you sit in that position, you may know that it is not easy to feed an army. "Okay." Li Mu pondered for a moment, then readily agreed, "Just half a month.  " Xu Jiujiu nodded with satisfaction, and when he was about to say a few words of encouragement, Ye Ruxue hurried over. Xu Jiujiu immediately realized that something had happened to the New Fourth Army, and immediately handed over the 5th Brigade to Li Mu, and then hurriedly  Returning to the headquarters, as soon as she entered the door, Ye Ruxue reported: "Commander, Gu Zhutong has already taken action against the New Fourth Army. Our Intelligence Department also received the Luojiawan Secret Order No. 16, ordering us to try to eliminate it.  The Communist Party of Longkou County.  " Xu Jiujiu is not worried about the secret order issued by Luojiawan No. 16 to the Intelligence Agency, because after the last assassination incident, the relationship between Ye Ruxue and Chongqing Luojiawan No. 16 has become extremely delicate.  , Under such circumstances, it is unlikely that Ye Ruxue will unconditionally implement the order of Chongqing Luojiawan on the 16th. What's more, the Communist Party in Longkou County is not so easy to eliminate. Just a Gao Shen marching commander can't move it.  What really worries Xu Jiujiu is the New Fourth Army in Southern Anhui, or to put it more directly, Xu Jiujiu is very worried about Shu Tongwen's safety. Frankly speaking, Xu Jiujiu hates the Kuomintang very much, and he hates the Communist Party to the extreme.  I don¡¯t have any bad feelings, but it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have any bad feelings, but if I say I have a favorable impression, it¡¯s not that much of a favorable impression. Although the Southeast Bureau of the Communist Party of China sent dozens of political workers to the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army to help strengthen the thinking of the officers and soldiers.  However, Xu Jiujiu exchanged a lot of weapons and equipment from the New Fourth Army, so it was more like a transaction. Xu Jiujiu could not say that he inherited the New Fourth Army's situation. What's more, the Communist Party also took this opportunity to realize the control of Longkou.  In general, the CCP even took advantage of it. As for the personal friendship between Xu Shijiu and Shu Tongwen, it was still a personal friendship, and it would not affect Xu Jiujiu¡¯s political leanings for the time being. Therefore, the New Fourth Army in Southern Anhui Province.  Even if the National Army was completely wiped out in Maolin, Xu Jiujiu would only feel regretful, because both the National Army and the New Fourth Army are China's national defense forces.  The Japanese fishermen benefited. The New Fourth Army was wiped out by the National Army. Xu Jiujiu would only feel a little regretful, but if Shu Tongwen had any good intentions, that would be another matter. In any case, Shu Tongwen came from the 19th Brigade.  Soldier, Xu Jiujiu had deep feelings for the 19th Brigade. In a sense, the 19th Brigade was the continuation of the 19th Route Army. Xu Jiujiu completely transferred his feelings for the 19th Route Army to the 19th Route Army.  Therefore, they are very concerned about the remaining veterans of the 19th Brigade, such as Gao Shenxing, Shu Tongwen, Li Zihan, and Xu Shijiu. "How is the situation?  "Concerned about Shu Tongwen's safety, Xu Jiujiu subconsciously held Ye Ruxue's little hand and asked urgently, "Did the New Fourth Army break through or let the National Army be wiped out?  " Ye Ruxue was stunned for a moment, lowering her head and looking blankly at Xu Jiushou."nbsp; Xu Jiujiu realized that he had lost his temper and quickly retracted his hand.  Ye Ruxue sighed in her heart and said in a low voice: "The two sides are still fighting fiercely at the moment, but the commander of the New Fourth Army, Ye Ting, has been detained. The New Fourth Army should not be able to hold on for too long." Xu Jiujiu's face suddenly showed anxiety.  color.  Gao Shenxing looked at Xu Jiujiu and said, "Old Xu, what do you say?" Gao Shenxing had already joined the Communist Party. According to his intention, of course he would send troops immediately to coordinate the New Fourth Army. But Xu Jiujiu was not a member of the Communist Party. He was  The commander of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui must consider more.  When Xu Shijiu was hesitating, Li Zihan also arrived quickly. Li Zihan's L regiment was the only main regiment permanently stationed in the county.  Seeing Li Zihan walking in, Gao Shenxing's face darkened. Li Zihan's position would definitely prevent Xu Jiujiu from sending troops to respond to the New Fourth Army.  However, what Li Zihan said next made Gao Shenxing a little unbelievable. Li Zihan actually said to Xu Jiujiu: "Captain, I have a classmate who is a staff officer in the First Army. He just sent someone to give me a gift."  I have received a secret message that the New Fourth Army has been surrounded by the main force of the Second Army in Maolin and is about to be destroyed. Shall we send troops to respond quickly?" Ye Ruxue and Xu Jiujiu's faces immediately showed surprise.  Gao Shenxing even asked: "Zihan, are you telling the truth?" "Nonsense?" Li Zihan said angrily, "I have always believed that your Communist Party's armed forces are destined to be eliminated one day in the future.  , but not now. The captain is right. Now is the time when the country is in danger. Regardless of the national army, the communist army, or even bandits, we should all unite and attack the Japanese invaders together.  , not to mention" "What's more, the New Fourth Army also has Awen." Xu Jiujiu took over the words, "Even if it's directed at Awen, we must not stand idly by." "Liu big bones, Liu big bones."  He roared, and when Liu Da Gugu came in, Xu Jiujiu said again, "Immediately inform all regiments and directly affiliated battalions to assemble in Lijia Town before dawn tomorrow." (Dividing line) "Put me down, let me down." Liang Dadan  Struggling to get off Wang Xiaomao's back.  Wang Xiaomao was so tired that he was out of breath and sweating like rain. From last night to now, Wang Xiaomao had run an unknown distance carrying Liang Daliang on his back. It took a full seventeen or eight hours, except for a few rests.  He never stopped, let alone drank a sip of water, or even ate a sip of rice. There were tens of thousands of Kuomintang troops chasing after him.  "Wang Xiaomao, I order you to put me down." Liang Dadan was annoyed and struggled to pull out his pistol.  Wang Xiaomao didn't listen at all, and shouted miserably: "Captain, even if you kill me, I won't let you go. " "Do you think I really don't dare to kill you?"  "Liang DaDa became angry and immediately opened the nose of the box gun. Wang Xiaomao had no choice but to ask for help from Shu Tongwen in front: "Political commissar, political commissar, political commissar "What are you shouting, what are you shouting?" Liang Da Da was getting more and more angry.  He slapped Wang Xiaomao on the head, but accidentally touched the wound on his chest, causing him to hiss and gasp in pain.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 178

    When Shu Tongwen heard the sound, he came back and asked Wang Xiaomao: "Xiao Mao, what's wrong?" "Captain, he refuses to cooperate." Wang Xiaomao snitched, "He insists on coming down and leaving by himself." "Old Liang, I'm not telling you.  "Why are you acting like a child?" Shu Tongwen complained about Liang DaDa. Liang DaDa was furious and said, "Awen, it's not like I don't have any feet. I can walk on my own, so do I have to be carried by Xiao Mao?"  "You have been injured, and now you are a casualty." Shu Tongwen said, "When you are healed, I won't let Xiao Mao carry you if you want to, but now, you must cooperate honestly, otherwise, don't blame me for exercising my political commissar power.  "Cimao, I'm still the leader, I'm older than you.  "Liang boldly became angry. "In view of your injury, you have been temporarily relieved of your duties as regimental leader.  "Shu Tongwen said again. "While the two were arguing, a burst of gunfire suddenly came from behind. Then Wang Laohu caught up with him panting and reported to the two: "Regiment leader, political commissar, this mad dog Tang Yunshan has caught up with him again."  " "What, catching up again so quickly?  "Shu Tongwen wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "It's endless, come back.  ¡± The breakout last night was generally smooth. The defense line of Tang Yunshan Division was quickly broken through. However, Zhang Wenqing¡¯s 79th Division and Zhan Zhongyan¡¯s 40th Division quickly circled back from both wings in an attempt to block the gap again.  The Qingyang Independent Regiment did not care to take advantage of the victory and continue to pursue the 2nd Division, and could only pass through the opened gap at full speed. But at this moment, Tang Yunshan came up with the 2nd Division like a mad dog. It was obvious that Tang Yunshan also came up.  He has realized that if the "main force of the New Fourth Army" is let go, then Chairman Chiang and Commander-in-Chief Gu will be furious, and his head will probably not be saved, so this time he is determined to entangle "  "The main force of the New Fourth Army", in order to give Zhang Wenqing's 79th Division and Zhan Zhongyan's 40th Division to gain time to detour and encircle the two wings. After chasing and chasing, the situation became what it is now. The Qingyang Independent Regiment ran desperately in the middle, Tang Yunshan  The 79th Division was chasing after them hard, and then Zhang Wenqing's 79th Division and Zhan Zhongyan's 40th Division were circuitous on the north and south sides. No one dared to stop, no one dared to lose heart, and they were all racing desperately. "Awen, this is it.  I'm afraid I can't go down.  "Liang Daudao showed a look of determination on his face and said, "Take the main force and leave first, leaving Battalion L to me.  " Liang Dadan has realized that if he cannot get rid of the 2nd Division behind him, the Independent Regiment will never be able to get rid of passivity. Because with the guidance of the gunfire of Tang Yunshan's 2nd Division, Zhang Wenqing's 79th Division and Zhan Zhongyan's 40th Division can grasp the Independent Regiment in time.  Therefore, no matter how the independent regiment turned, it could not get rid of the pursuers behind it and on both wings. Shu Tongwen's expression immediately changed and he asked: "What do you want, Lao Liang?"  Let me tell you, our independent group has no tradition of abandoning brothers, not to mention you are still the leader of our independent group. If you want to live, everyone will live together, if you want to die, everyone will die together." "Awen, now is not the time to be impulsive.  "Liang Bingdao said anxiously, "Hurry up and leave with the main force." "That's okay. It's Lao Liang who has to leave. You are the leader. Anyone can be missing in the independent group, but you can't be missing.  Shu Tongwen gritted his teeth and said, "I will stay with L Battalion to cover your retreat."  " Liang Dadan sighed and said sadly: "Awen, I can't do it anymore.  " "Old Liang?  "Shu Tongwen's pupils shrank suddenly, and then he rushed forward in two steps. Liang DaDabao wanted to stop him, but he didn't have much strength at all. Shu Tongwen quickly untied Liang DaDao's cotton-padded clothes, only to find that it had already been covered with blood.  Seeing this scene, Shu Tongwen's eyes immediately turned red and he shouted loudly: "Old Liang, why didn't you tell me earlier?  "Awen, would it be useful to tell you earlier?"  "Liang boldly shook his head sadly. He knew the extent of his injuries. With the medical conditions of the Independent Regiment, there was no way he could be saved. Even if he had enough time to be sent to Longkou for surgery, I'm afraid it would be a long shot. What's more,  What's more, the Independent Regiment has not escaped the Kuomintang army's pursuit, and it is too late to go to Longkou. "Awen, I can't do it anymore.  "Liang DaDang's expression became serious and he whispered, "Now I order you to quickly withdraw with your brothers." "Old Liang" Shu Tongwen looked miserable. Reason was telling him that he must leave decisively with the independent regiment, but since then  Emotionally, he could not accept the cruel reality of abandoning Liang DaDa, so he shook his head and said, "Lao Liang, I will never abandon you.  " After finishing speaking, Shu Tongwen knelt down in front of Liang Dadan and said, "Old Liang, I will carry you on my back. Listen carefully. When I was still in the 19th Brigade, our captain taught us all the time, until the end.  Never give up for a moment, Lao Liang, your injury may not be hopeless. Just hold on, as long as you get to Longkou County, your injury will be cured.  " "Awen, we don't have time." Liang boldly got angry and put a box cannon to his forehead. "Old Liang, you have to calm down." Shu Tongwen said anxiously, "Your injury is really a small injury, you can't die."  "Commander, please don't mess around." Wang Laohu and several battalion commanders and company commanders alsoThey all stepped forward, but they didn't dare to reach out and grab the gun rashly.  Wang Laohu and the others knew very well what kind of temper Liang Budao had. If they really pushed him into a panic, he would really dare to shoot himself.  "Awen, we really don't have time." Liang Bingdao looked at Shu Tongwen and said sadly, "I have worked hard to bring the Independent Regiment to the scale it is today. In terms of equipment, the entire New Fourth Army can count, and in terms of troops, it exceeds 2,000 people. You  Do you think I am really willing to abandon it? But there is no way, Awen, there is really no way. Someone must stay to stop the Kuomintang army, otherwise our independent group will really have to deal with it here, Awen, you don¡¯t want to see it either.  When the Independent Regiment is completely wiped out, you don¡¯t want to watch my hard work, Liang DaBang, go to waste, right?¡± ¡°Old Liang¡± Shu Tongwen wanted to persuade him again, but was interrupted by Liang DaDao.  "Awen," Liang DaDa said seriously, "If you refuse to carry out the order, I will shoot you now." Shu Tongwen looked solemn. He had already seen that Liang DaDa was not joking, but serious. If he said anything again, he would not be joking.  Word, he will definitely pull the trigger and end his life without hesitation. Shu Tongwen gritted his teeth and turned around and roared: "Wang Lao Lao" Wang Lao Lao took a step forward, stood up and shouted: "Yes" Shu Tongwen gritted his teeth.  Staring at Wang Lao Lao, he said: "Wang Lao Lao, I hand over the regiment leader to you." "Yes." Wang Lao Lao saluted with a snap and said, "Don't worry, political commissar, as long as I, Wang Lao Lao, am still breathing, I will never let the regiment leader be short."  "Comrades, retreat with me." Shu Tongwen turned around, roared at several battalion and company commanders, then walked away with a long stride, but tears had already appeared in the corners of his eyes,  Don't worry, Lao Liang, I will definitely take the Independent Regiment out. I will not only take the Independent Regiment out, but I will also lead the Independent Regiment into an iron army that will scare little Japan and the Kuomintang reactionaries. (Dividing Line) Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army  The leading force, the cavalry battalion, has crossed Qingyang and entered Jingxian County. "Batalion Commander, Battalion Commander" The cavalry platoon leader responsible for exploring the road turned back from the front and reported to the cavalry battalion commander Peng Wu, "There is the 3rd Army Group ahead.  There are checkpoints set up to prevent us from passing.  " The cavalry battalion, as the most mobile unit among the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, was sent by Xu Shijiu to be the vanguard this time. After gathering in Lijia Town this morning, the cavalry battalion took the lead and headed straight for Jingxian County, Longkou  The north and northeast corners of the county border Qingyang, but the east of Qingyang County is directly connected to Jingxian County. Therefore, there is no need to cross Erlong Mountain from Longkou to Jingxian County, which greatly speeds up the march and only takes half a day.  , the cavalry battalion had already entered Jing County, which was less than fifty miles away from Yunling, the original headquarters of the New Fourth Army. However, after the New Fourth Army withdrew from Yunling, Shangguan Yunxiang stationed a regiment in Yunling.  As the armed cavalry battalion approached Yunling, they encountered the checkpoint of Pre-3 Pei. Pre-3 Pei was the second-line unit of the First Army. It was newly formed. Not only was its equipment extremely poor, but its soldiers were newly captured and their combat effectiveness was extremely weak.  "If you dare to block the way of our cavalry camp, you will no longer want to live." Peng Wu was furious and shouted, "Li Dezhi, I order you to disarm them. If they dare to resist, shoot them all to death."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 179

    Although he has now become the battalion commander of the cavalry battalion of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, Peng Wu has never forgotten that he is a soldier of the New Fourth Army. Therefore, Peng Wu hates the Kuomintang army for deliberately provoking disputes and conspiring to eliminate the New Fourth Army.  There was just no chance. Now that he finally got the chance, why not punish the Kuomintang troops to death?  Disarming them is already an advantage for them.  Peng Wu gave the order, and the cavalry platoon leader roared, turned around, and ran away.  The one who set up a jam in front was only a platoon that had been prepared. Seeing dozens of cavalrymen waving their sabers and attacking them with an overwhelming force, more than forty recruits with broken Hanyang-made balls were so frightened that their faces turned pale. Wannan  Although most of them are mountainous areas, this area is flat land, which is very suitable for cavalry charge. Facing the bright sabers, these forty or so new recruits can't muster the will to resist at all.  The leader of the national army platoon leader was a veteran who had participated in the battle to defend Nanjing. He was yelling and holding a box cannon and fired repeatedly at the swarming cavalry. However, the cavalry was too fast, so he opened fire.  With four shots, the cavalry had already rushed in like lightning. Several sharp sabers were slashed against the setting sun, and the neck of the national army platoon leader was completely cut open.  This cavalry platoon leader, Li Dezhi, was brought by Peng Wu from the New Fourth Army. He was an old guerrilla from the East Zhejiang guerrillas. These veterans from the ten years of civil war all harbored a deep-seated hatred for the Kuomintang army.  , because too many of their comrades-in-arms and even relatives died at the hands of the national army, so there is no psychological barrier to taking action against the national army.  However, for the entire Chinese nation, this is really sad.  Half of China, the most prosperous country, has fallen into the hands of the Japanese invaders. China is about to be destroyed. The National Army and the New Fourth Army did not fight side by side against Japan, but instead killed each other here. It is really sad.  "You won't kill me until you hand over your gun," Li Dezhi shouted loudly, holding the bloody saber high.  More than forty new recruits who had been honest peasants a few days ago all fell to their knees, holding up the old Hanyang-made guns and even the old slides in their hands, which were so worn that even the bolts almost fell off.  top of head.  (Dividing line) Wang Laohu climbed up to Liang DaDao with his elbows on his hands and reported: "Captain, the white dog is coming up." Liang DaDao stubbed out the remaining half of the cigarette in his mouth and put it away like a treasure.  In the pocket of his coat, he gasped and said: "Tell the brothers to save bullets and put them closer before shooting." "Yes." Wang Laohu agreed, patted the shoulders and backs of the officers and soldiers of the L Battalion one by one, and gave the order in a low voice, "Save bullets."  , put it closer and then hit, save bullets, put it closer and hit again, save bullets, put it closer and then hit" Soon, a group of Kuomintang troops appeared on the mountain road ahead.  It has to be said that after losing almost all veterans in the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing, the overall quality of the Central Army has dropped a lot compared to before the Battle of Songhu.  Xue Yue's ninth war zone was okay, but in Gu Zhutong's third war zone, Li Zongren's fifth war zone, and Yan Xishan's second war zone, the national army's equipment, training, and combat experience were already extremely bad. Even the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army were  They are stronger than them. In the friction between the National Army and the Communist Army, in most cases they fall into a disadvantage. It is not without reason.  For example, the leading company of the 1st Division broke into the ambush almost unprepared.  It wasn't until we were very close to the ambush position of the Independent Regiment that the company commander who was following behind realized something was wrong. He quickly tried to recall the troops, but it was already too late. With Liang Daring taking the lead, more than 400 people from the L Battalion fired.  The officers and soldiers opened fire one after another, and the bullets fired from six light and heavy machine guns and more than 400 rifles instantly intertwined into a barrage of death, completely covering the leading company of the 1st Division.  In just a moment, seventy or eighty people of this vanguard company had fallen, and the remaining defeated soldiers rolled and crawled back.  Liang boldly ordered the officers and soldiers of the l battalion to replenish ammunition from the dead or injured Kuomintang troops, because he knew that although the vanguard company of the first division had been defeated, the main force of the second division should not be far away from here, and at most it would not be far away.  In half an hour, Tang Yunshan should arrive with the main force of the 1st Division. The real test for the officers and soldiers of the 1st Battalion of the Independent Regiment is coming soon.  (Dividing line) Tang Yunshan's second division arrived faster than Liang boldly expected.  In fact, when the 1st Battalion of the Independent Regiment defeated the leading company of the 1st Division, Tang Yunshan had already rushed four or five miles away with the main force of the 5th Pei. Tang Yunshan was really anxious this time. He couldn't do anything if he didn't hurry.  Gu Zhutong and Shangguan Yunxiang had already given him an ultimatum. If he let go of the main force of the New Fourth Army this time, he would be sent to a military court. Tang Yunshan did not want to be shot by Chairman Chiang Kai-shek.  "Hurry up, hurry up, damn it, hurry up." Tang Yunshan stopped, waving his pistol, and kept urging the soldiers to speed up.  A new recruit ran away without looking at his feet. As a result, he tripped over a stone protruding from the road and fell to the ground. Tang Yunshan stepped forward and pointed at his butt.It was his feet that hurt the recruit, so he rolled over and got up, gritted his teeth and continued to run forward.  "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up," Tang Yunshan continued to yell, "Hurry up." Before he finished speaking, there was a sudden burst of gunfire in front of him, and Tang Yunshan suddenly became energetic.  Such dense and fierce gunfire, needless to say, must have bitten the main force of the New Fourth Army. "Come here, give me an order." Tang Yunshan scratched his head excitedly and said loudly, "The 15U regiment is attacking frontally, the 154th regiment and the 155th regiment are  Detour from both wings, be sure to stick to me in the shortest time, entangle them, entangle them at all costs, this time, no matter what, you can't let the son of a bitch New Fourth Army run away, let me rush up.  , entangle them, entangle them, entangle them" Tang Yunshan gave the death order, and the three captains below had no choice but to bite the bullet and rush forward.  (Dividing line) At the same time, about ten miles north of Tang Yunshan Division, Zhan Zhongyan's 40th Division was also pursuing forward.  Zhan Zhongyan's 40th Division, Tang Yunshan's 79th Division, and Zhang Wenqing's 79th Division are like three arrows moving in parallel, extending rapidly from east to west. Among them, Tang Yunshan's Division is slightly behind, and the sharp edges of the three arrows form an inward depression.  The independent regiment of the New Fourth Army, which was retreating at full speed, was located in this arc-shaped depression, and the distance from the sharp edge of each arrow was no more than ten miles.  In other words, as long as the independent regiment is delayed a little, it will immediately fall into the encirclement of the three divisions of the Third Army.  Fierce gunfire suddenly rang out in the middle road where Tang Yunshan was in charge. Zhan Zhongyan on the north road and Zhang Wenqing on the south road suddenly became energetic. When the gun rang out, there were still such fierce and dense gunfire, and even cannon fire, which meant that Zhan  Zhongyan's 2nd Division had already caught up with and entangled the New Fourth Army. Zhan Zhongyan and Zhang Wenqing did not hesitate at all and immediately ordered their troops to move closer to the center.  (Dividing line) Liang boldly pulled the trigger again and again, but only the clicking sound of the gun could be heard in his ears.  "Damn it, are you out of bullets again?" Liang boldly muttered and reached into his trouser pocket to feel for bullets, but found nothing.  Seeing that a soldier not far away had died, and there was a grenade in the grenade bag on his back, Liang Dadan struggled to crawl over, took off the grenade, and held it tightly in the palm of his hand.  "Captain, I have no bullets." "Captain, I have no bullets either." "Captain, I have run out of bullets. What should I do?" After a while, Wang Laohu and several company commanders came to report.  , all the bullets were fired.  As soon as the gunfire on the Independent Regiment's position became sparse, the Nationalist troops on the opposite side immediately felt it. The Nationalist troops who had just been pressed to the ground and could not lift their heads began to wrap themselves up again, bent over, and walked forward with bayonets in hand.  ¡°Captain, the white dog is coming up again¡± ¡°Captain, there is also a white dog in the north¡± ¡°Captain, there is also a white dog in the south¡± ¡°Captain, there is a white dog in the back¡± ¡°Captain, we have been surrounded  "Wang Laohu and several company and platoon commanders looked miserable.  Liang struggled boldly and said to Wang Laohu: "Come on, Laohu, help me up."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 180

    Wang Laohu came forward and helped Liang DaDabao up. Liang DaDao was already extremely weak due to a large amount of blood loss. Even with Wang Laohu's support, he slipped straight to the ground, but his eyes were as bright and sharp as ever.  Looking straight at Wang Laohu, several company platoon leaders, and the last surviving remnant soldier No. 100, he said in a deep voice: "Brothers, there is not a single coward in our independent regiment. Even if he dies, he will die on the way to charge. Come on.  , let us launch the last charge against the White Army, charge" Liang boldly yelled out the last two "charge" with all his strength.  Wang Huhu was the first to roar, then he charged forward with a bayonet in his mouth and supported Liang DaDa.  Several companies, platoon leaders, and more than fifty remaining soldiers reacted, and they also showed their bayonets and charged forward with roars.  The Kuomintang army on the opposite side was not a small Japanese army. They were not willing to fight with the New Fourth Army on bayonets. When they saw the last few dozen New Fourth Army units roaring and charging toward them with bayonets in hand, they instinctively stepped back while raising their guns to shoot.  In less than a moment, more than a hundred remnant soldiers of the Independent Regiment, who charged forward desperately with bayonets in hand, fell into a pool of blood.  Liang DaDabao was the last to fall. The Kuomintang troops who surrounded him from all sides had realized that this was a high-ranking official of the New Fourth Army, so they all tacitly agreed not to shoot him. When they saw the Kuomintang troops surrounding Liang DaDa, Liang DaDa's face showed a trace of anger.  Smiling, he took out the remaining half of his cigarette from his pocket, lit it against the smoke of the battlefield, and started smoking silently.  A moment later, a ball of fire suddenly burst out on the battlefield, followed by a bang and an explosion.  When the smoke cleared, Liang Dadan, who had just been sitting on the ground smoking a cigarette, had disappeared. There was only a big pit left. Around the big pit, several national soldiers were lying down, two of them were still alive.  Not dying, but moaning mournfully, Liang DaDa, a veteran who had emerged from ten years of civil war, fulfilled his promise. Even if he died, he would definitely die on the way to charge. (Dividing line) Zhang Wenqing, Zhan Zhongyan and Tang Yunshan  When they met, the battle was already over.  After a brief look at the battlefield, Zhang Wenqing became so angry that he shouted at Tang Yunshan: "Tang Yunshan, what tricks are you doing? You only fight a battalion for half a day. Where is the main force of the New Fourth Army? Where are the main forces of the New Fourth Army?" Tang Yunshan was also dumbfounded. He was completely stunned.  Unexpectedly, he spent so much effort to close the net. He thought he had caught a big fish, but in the end he found that there was only one small shrimp in the net. The huge sense of loss made him almost collapse. Zhang Wenqing was the commander and could yell at him.  But he was a subordinate, who could he yell at? He could only bite the bullet and explain: "Keke, maybe he ran away.  " "Tang Yunshan" Zhang Wenqing pointed at Tang Yunshan's nose angrily and cursed, "You are simply stupider than a pig." Zhan Zhongyan stepped forward to persuade: "Military seat, time has not passed long, and the main force of the New Fourth Army should not be far away."  Zhang Wenqing nodded and said loudly: "Chase, keep chasing me, even if we catch them to Tianya Cape, we will wipe them out." At this time, Tang Yunshan's adjutant came to report: "Master, there are dozens of seriously wounded New Fourth Army members.  "What should I do if I haven't died yet?" "What should I do?" Tang Yunshan said, "We don't have any spare medical staff, let alone any spare medicines. I just want to save them, so what can I do to save them?"  "Execute him on the spot," the adjutant said hesitantly, "Master, isn't it right?" "Damn it," Tang Yunshan said, slapping the adjutant across the face and saying, "Are you deaf?"  "Don't you see what I said?" Tang Yunshan had just been scolded by Zhang Wenqing and was in a bad mood. Now the adjutant was trying to get his way. Isn't that asking for trouble?  The adjutant screamed and was about to turn around and leave, but Zhang Wenqing stopped him: "Wait a minute, don't touch these wounded. We are soldiers, not executioners. Just leave them to fend for themselves." Turning around,  Zhang Wenqing roared at Zhan Zhongyan and Tang Yunshan again: "Are you still standing there waiting for me to ask you for merit and rewards from the summit? Hurry up and chase after you." Zhan Zhongyan and Tang Yunshan were stunned for a moment, and quickly led their troops to chase after them.  However, after such a delay, it was impossible for Zhang Wenqing's second army to catch up with the independent regiment.  In the evening, the Third Army had just entered the vicinity of Yunling and encountered the defeated troops guarding Yunling.  "What? The Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?" After receiving the report of the defeat, Zhang Wenqing was stunned.  The main force of the New Fourth Army that broke out from Maolin actually merged with the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?  What to do now?  Frankly speaking, Zhang Wenqing did not want to face Xu Shijiu, the tiger of southern Anhui, at all, especially at this time.  Zhan Zhongyan and Tang Yunshan looked at each other, especially Zhan Zhongyan. His 40th Division had just fought against the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, and the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army had destroyed a regiment in just one encounter. The main force of the New Fourth Army really wanted to fight against the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  The army has joined hands. Although the first army has more than 30,000 people, it is probably not enough to fill their teeth.  &nbsp;However, what happened next was even more beyond Zhang Wenqing's expectations.  After contacting the 3rd Army, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army did not retreat. One of the cavalry even launched an assault on the Tang Yunshan 2nd Division in the front. Only one assault defeated a battalion of the 1st Division. The rest of the troops also launched across the board, heading towards  The army released a cordon. Judging from the numbers alone, there were at least three regiments of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army appearing in Yunling. "Military seat, we are in big trouble now." Tang Yunshan looked nervous.  "Yes, military commander, please report to the commander-in-chief quickly." Zhan Zhongyan also said.  "No, don't rush to report it yet." Zhang Wenqing shook his head and objected.  Reporting to Shangguan Yunxiang at this time, doesn¡¯t it appear that he is incompetent?  Once he leaves an impression of incompetence on Shangguan Yunxiang and Gu Zhutong, his future career path will be blocked. To be honest, Zhang Wenqing still has a sense of luck in his heart. The Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will only be able to fight with only three  Five thousand troops, but his 5th Army had more than 30,000 people against three to five thousand people. Even if one person peed, he could drown the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  After thinking for a while, Zhang Wenqing said flatly: "Here comes." The adjutant stepped forward and saluted: "Military seat." "Go over to Xu Jiujiu immediately and say that I want to meet him," Zhang Wenqing said.  Although Zhang Wenqing does not think that the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army can do anything to defeat him, if it is possible not to fight, it is better not to fight. After all, the number one enemy of the First Army is the New Fourth Army. Before the New Fourth Army has been dealt with, it is best not to make any more enemies.  .  "Yes." The adjutant stood at attention and turned around.  (Dividing Line) At this time, the Independent Regiment of the New Fourth Army had already joined forces with the 19th Detachment.  When the "Captain" met Xu Jiujiu, Shu Tongwen immediately felt like he was seeing a relative, hugging Xu Jiujiu and burst into tears.  "Awen, it's okay, it's okay." Xu Shijiu was like an elder brother, patting Shu Tongwen on the shoulder and repeatedly comforting him.  Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan came forward and looked at Shu Tongwen with sighs. Shu Tongwen is alive, as long as he is alive.  After a long while, Shu Tongwen stopped crying, raised his head and said: "Captain, Lao Liang, he died to cover the retreat of the main force." "Awen, Lao Liang may not be dead." Xu Shijiu patted him.  Shu Tongwen shouldered his shoulder and said, "Old Liang has experienced hundreds of battles, what scene has he not seen before? Maybe after you have gone far, he will have led the troops behind him to retreat from another direction." But this is not true.  Even Xu Jiujiu himself didn't believe it. Liang Dadan had only one battalion by his side, but he had to face Zhang Wenqing's entire army. If they just wanted to break out, there might be a chance of breaking out, but they still had to shoulder the task of covering it.  , then the final result is doomed. If nothing unexpected happens, Liang Daudao and Duanhou's entire battalion will definitely have been sacrificed at this moment.  However, as the leader of the Qingyang Independent Regiment, Liang Daliang deserved his death even if he died. Because of his sacrifice, he preserved most of the strength of the independent regiment. Before the breakout, the Qingyang Independent Regiment plus a teaching corps battalion, about 3,000 people,  By the time they joined the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, there were still nearly two thousand people.  In fact, Xu Shijiu and Shu Tongwen did not know that this unit was the only remaining strength of the New Fourth Army that had broken out from Yunling.  Because the real main force of the New Fourth Army, which broke out from Maolin to the east, has been surrounded by the Honorable 3rd Division, Preparatory Division and other troops of the Third War Zone in Bee Cave, and is about to be destroyed. You must know that Honorable Pei is composed of veterans who have returned from injury.  , although there are not many troops and the equipment is not very good, their combat experience is by no means comparable to that of other national army units.  Faced with such a force composed entirely of veterans who have recovered from injuries, the New Fourth Army has no chance.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 181

    While the four of them were lamenting, Liu Dagu came forward with a national army officer and reported: "Commander, this guy calls himself Adjutant Zhang Wenqing, and he said he has something important to see you." "Adjutant Zhang Wenqing?" Xu Shijiu  His eyes suddenly became sharp, and he asked in a deep voice, "What's the matter? "We, the military commander, want to meet you.  "Adjutant Zhang Wenqing was also a figure. He looked directly at Xu Shijiu and replied, "You decide the location.  " "That's OK, it's in the small village ahead.  "Xu Jiujiu pointed to the small village in front. The New Fourth Army's military headquarters was once stationed in this village, but now this small village is empty, because after the pre-prepared troops stationed in Yunling, they used the Communist Party to  Dozens of old party members were killed in the village, and even the young, old, women and children were not spared. Therefore, politics is extremely dirty and the most cruel. Up to now, the whole village is still under the rule of law.  The bodies of the ten people were still hanging on the old locust tree at the entrance of the village. Originally, Xu Jiujiu was planning to have the bodies collected by these villagers, but now he changed his mind. He wanted to let Zhang Wenqing and other senior Kuomintang generals collect them.  Look, what evil have they done? "Commander Xu, I'm afraid this is inappropriate?  "Zhang Wenqing's adjutant suddenly changed his expression. "Zhang Wenqing's adjutant was not because of the dozens of corpses hanging on the old locust tree at the entrance of the village. As a veteran who had participated in the fifth encirclement and suppression campaign, Zhang Wenqing's adjutant was more cruel and bloody than this.  We have all seen the scene before. After the Workers' and Peasants' Red Army withdrew from Ruijin, the National Army and the Returning Corps almost killed all the people in the Soviet area. It was not just a few dozen people, but hundreds of thousands of people. Again, politics has never been  He is not affectionate, but has always been cold and cruel. The reason why Adjutant Zhang was muttering in his heart was because this place is now controlled by the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. If Zhang Wenqing comes alone, he will be a sheep in the tiger's mouth. Xu Shijiu will want to kill him or not.  Wouldn¡¯t it be entirely up to him to detain him? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s appropriate or not. If Zhang Wenqing comes, he¡¯ll come. If he doesn¡¯t, then I¡¯ll see you on the battlefield.¡± Xu Jiujiu said coldly, ¡°Commander Xu, please resign from your humble position.  .  "Such a big matter has to be decided by Zhang Wenqing himself, and the adjutant can only go back first." Xu Shijiu said: "I will wait until eight o'clock. If I haven't seen others by eight o'clock in the evening, the Second Army refuses to withdraw from Yunling."  , then don¡¯t blame us, the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, for being ruthless." Adjutant Zhang said: "Commander Xu, are you threatening us?  " "You can understand it that way.  "Xu Jiujiu responded coldly. To be honest, Xu Jiujiu was really ready for an all-out war with the National Army. Xu Jiujiu never overestimated Chairman Chiang's integrity. Back then in Fujian, Xu Jiujiu  Nineteenth had experienced Chairman Chiang's lack of bottom line. Now, he would never repeat the mistakes of the Nineteenth Route Army. (Dividing Line) Adjutant Zhang went back and brought Xu Jiu's original words to Zhang Wenqing.  , Zhang Wenqing suddenly became furious. "What, are you giving me an ultimatum?  If there is still no one at eight o'clock, and the First Army refuses to retreat, then don't blame them, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, for being unkind?  Humph, humph." Zhang Wenqing sneered repeatedly, and then continued, "Xu Shijiu really thinks that his Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is a heavenly soldier and a heavenly general?  Did he really think that our First Army was afraid of his Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?  " Zhang Wenqing really made Xu Jiujiu angry. Although the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was an army in name, everyone knew that it was just a miscellaneous army. In fact, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army only had one detachment, which was  A division, to put it bluntly, Xu Jiujiu is only a division commander at best. A small division commander actually dared to challenge him, and went so far as to say "military seat."  "Zhan Zhongyan reminded in a low voice, "If you don't want to fall out with Xu Jiujiu, it's better not to fall out with him. Zhan Zhongyan had fought with the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. He smelled the smell of gunpowder from Xu Jiujiu's ultimatum to spies. Zhang Wenqing wanted to  If Xu Jiujiu really dares to refuse, he may really dare to order the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army to attack the Second Army. As for the conflict between the Second Army and the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, to be honest, Zhan Zhongyan is really not optimistic about the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  Although there are few soldiers, the equipment is too brutal.  Tang Yunshan also said: "Army, our goal is to annihilate the main force of the New Fourth Army. As long as Xu Shijiu is willing to cooperate with us, we'd better not provoke the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. This Tiger of Southern Anhui is not easy to mess with. Besides, Army,  If you just want to deal with Xu Shijiu, there is no need to do it now. Wouldn't it be easier to eradicate the New Fourth Army first and then attack the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army? " "Hey, what is the Tiger of Southern Anhui, I am still Wu Song?" Zhang Wenqing was furious.  However, despite being angry, Zhang Wenqing also knew that now is probably not the time to mobilize the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. After all, fighting a war does not only require more people. Even though the 30,000-strong army has 30,000 people, in terms of equipment level alone, I am afraid that even the enemy will not be able to fight.  The Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army does not have half the firepower of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. The Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army not only has a cavalry battalion, but also an artillery battalion, and its soldiers are basicallyThey were fought on the battlefield. It is not a lie to annihilate the small Japanese army in Hulu Valley and form the main force of the 14th Brigade.  On the other hand, although the First Army has more than 30,000 people, they are basically strong men captured temporarily. These strong men lack training and have no fighting spirit. It is okay to chase the New Fourth Army and fight with the wind. If they are expected to follow  The Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui fought a tough battle simply because they were unhappy. Of course, then again, Zhang Wenqing was not necessarily afraid of Xu Shijiu.  First of all, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army belongs to the national army's order of battle no matter what. At least in name, it is still a force in the third theater. Xu Jiujiu is very brave, and he may not dare to take the initiative to provoke the third army.  Secondly, no matter how poor the combat effectiveness of the Second Army is, there are still more than 30,000 officers and soldiers. Even if one person pees, it is enough to drown the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  Tang Yunshan said cautiously: "Military, in my humble opinion, I still have to meet, but this is the location. ""The location is as Xu Shijiu said, in which village we will meet, huh, don't we just meet each other?"  I am a great general of the party and the country, but I am still afraid of him, a lieutenant general?  "Zhang Wenqing didn't give up, and immediately ordered his adjutant, "Go and tell Xu Shijiu that I will be on time for the appointment at eight o'clock in the evening." After saying that, Zhang Wenqing looked back at Zhan Zhongyan and Tang Yunshan, and then said: "You two  Come with me.  "    "ah?  "Zhan Zhongyan and Tang Yunshan were immediately stunned. Zhang Wenqing wanted to support him even before he died. "Ah, what, thanks to Xu Jiutian's courage, he doesn't dare to do anything to us.  "Zhang Wenqing said in a muffled voice, "Zhang Wenqing really didn't think Xu Shijiu dared to do anything to them, so he borrowed their courage. (Dividing line) At eight o'clock in the evening, Houzhu Village, Yunling. When Zhang Wenqing, Tang Yunshan, and Zhan Zhongyan arrived with their respective guards  At that time, the entire village was already surrounded by officers and soldiers of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army who were on guard duty. The officers and soldiers of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army were all strong and strong, with fierce eyes, and rows of cold bayonets were shining under the light of the fire.  The frightening coldness was reflected, and from a distance, there was an awe-inspiring murderous aura coming towards his face. This is a group of veterans who have experienced hundreds of battles. This is a force that can fight tough battles. In an instant, Zhang Wenqing felt like it.  After coming to this conclusion, Zhan Zhongyan and Tang Yunshan were even more awestruck. It seemed that they were defeated at the hands of Xu Shijiu and the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, and they were not unjust. In the bright fire, an officer from the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army came forward.  Su held his hands in greeting: "Zhang Jun, please." After looking at this officer who was nearly two meters tall and as big as a hill, Zhang Wenqing felt slightly shuddered, but on the surface he showed no fear and immediately followed the officer in stride.  In the small village, Zhan Zhongyan and Tang Yunshan followed closely. However, when the three adjutants and guards wanted to follow, they were blocked by the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army officers and soldiers who were on guard at the entrance of the village without hesitation.  Zhang Wenqing's adjutant groaned and reached for the holster on his waist. However, before Zhang Wenqing's adjutant could draw his pistol, dozens of rifles turned around and aimed at dozens of black holes all over his body.  Zhang Wenqing's adjutant no longer dared to act rashly and could only look at Zhang Wenqing for help. Zhang Wenqing waved his hand to the adjutant. Although this was the territory of Xu Jiujiu and the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, Xu Jiujiu could not forgive him.  Not daring to do anything to him, Zhang Wenqing turned around and strode into the small village.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 182

    After walking around a clump of green bamboo, Zhang Wenqing couldn't help but frown when an old locust tree that was a hundred years old appeared in front of him.  " Nothing else, because this century-old locust tree is full of corpses. A rough count shows that there are at least sixty or seventy corpses, especially the corpses of many old people, women and even children.  Needless to say, this must have been a good thing. Xu Jiujiu deliberately left these corpses undisposed of, probably to put pressure on himself in this negotiation. Thinking of this, Zhang Wenqing snorted in his heart,  No one wants to be an executioner, but no one can be a Bodhisattva. Xu Shijiu wanted to use this to rob him, but he made the wrong calculation.  Crossing a stone bridge at the entrance of the village, the officer took Zhang Wenqing and the others to a bamboo house.  I saw another row of soldiers standing in front of the bamboo hut. These dozens of soldiers were carrying American-made Thompson submachine guns on their chests. When they saw Zhang Wenqing, Zhan Zhongyan, and Tang Yunshan walking towards them, these twenty soldiers  They all turned their heads and glanced at the three of them with cold eyes. Zhang Wenqing, Zhan Zhongyan, and Tang Yunshan instantly felt as if they were being targeted by wild beasts, and their whole bodies froze. However, Zhang Wenqing and the three of them were soldiers after all.  He was born and experienced many battles, so of course he would not be intimidated by this little battle.  With just a slight pause in his steps, Zhang Wenqing quickly came to his senses and grunted inside: "Xu Shijiu, is this how you greet the chief?" Zhan Zhongyan and Tang Yunshan woke up immediately, with expressions on their faces.  Ashamed and angry, he was ashamed of his mental failure just now, and even more angry that Xu Shijiu deliberately showed off his demonstration.  As soon as Zhang Wenqing finished speaking, the closed door of the bamboo house opened from the inside. With the help of dozens of blazing pine torches, you could see clearly that there was an officer sitting with a golden sword in the main room inside.  The officer was quite young, but the two general stars on his collar badge were shining brightly.  Needless to say, this young lieutenant general must be Xu Shijiu, the commander of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui.  Seeing Xu Jiu Da Ma Jin Dao sitting there with no intention of getting up to greet him, Zhang Wenqing almost burst with anger.  However, compared with what Xu Jiujiu said next, Zhang Wenqing realized that it was nothing if he did not stand up to greet him.  "Zhang Wenqing, I won't tell you any more nonsense. I have three conditions. First, unconditionally hand over the wounded prisoners of the New Fourth Army; second, unconditionally withdraw from Yunling Town; third, no more provocations to the New Fourth Army.  Behavior." Xu Jiujiu didn't get up, Da Ma Jin Dao sat down and directly stated his negotiation conditions, "Of course, in exchange, I can release the prisoners of the 40th Division and the 2nd Division."  The Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army killed a regiment of the 40th Division and a battalion of the 1st Division, and captured many prisoners.  "Xu Jiujiu, is this why you invited me here?" Zhang Wenqing could only walk up to Xu Jiujiu, pull out a chair and sit down. Zhan Zhongyan and Tang Yunshan followed them in, but found that there were no extra chairs inside.  People can only stand behind Zhang Wenqing. They are all lieutenant generals. Xu Jiujiu can sit on the horse and gold horse, but they can only stand. Comparing each other with each other is very annoying.  "That's right, this is my intention. Whether you agree or not, please give me a happy word." Xu Shijiu said.  Xu Jiujiu didn¡¯t buy the face of Gu Zhutong, the commander-in-chief of the Third Theater District, so how could he buy the favor of Zhang Wenqing? To put it bluntly, Xu Jiujiu had never had any illusions about the National Government or Chairman Chiang Kai-shek.  From the day the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was formed, it never asked for a single gun from the National Government, nor did it ask for half of the funding from Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. All the property was purchased by Xu Shijiu himself.  Why should he look at other people's faces?  Zhang Wenqing also knew that it was difficult for him to show off his prestige as a military commander in front of Xu Jiujiu, so he immediately said: "What if I don't agree?" "No?" Xu Jiujiu smiled, then his face turned cold and said, "  "Then don't blame me for being rude to you." "Xu Shijiu" Zhang Wenqing couldn't bear it anymore and suddenly stood up and said angrily, "Don't be too arrogant. Your Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army only has three to five thousand troops. You really think you can follow me."  Is the entire Third War Zone doing the right thing? If you know the truth, obediently hand over the New Fourth Army, and then withdraw from Yunling Town, I can just pretend that I didn¡¯t hear those bastard words you just said. If not, hehe. ¡°If not, so what?¡±  ?" Xu Shijiu raised his head and looked at Zhang Wenqing calmly.  Zhang Wenqing said: "If not, then don't blame me for being ruthless and annihilating your Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army." "Haha, wiped out our Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army together?" Xu Jiujiu raised his head to the sky and said, haha.  , then his face turned cold, and he said to Zhang Wenqing with murderous intent, "Zhang Wenqing, are you not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue? I am not looking down on you. Your so-called second army is just a bunch of rabble. We really want to fight.  "I'm afraid it's not enough for our Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army." "You?" Zhang Wenqing never expected Xu Shijiu's attitude to be so tough, even the superficial concessions.??Refuses.  At this moment, Zhang Wenqing¡¯s adjutant hurried in and whispered a few words into Zhang Wenqing¡¯s ear.  At this time, Shangguan Yunxiang finally discovered that the New Fourth Army that broke through from the west of Maolin was actually only a partial division of the New Fourth Army, but the main force of the New Fourth Army broke through from the east of Maolin to Bee Cave. Moreover, intelligence showed that senior members of the New Fourth Army, including Xiang Ying and Zhou Zi,  Kun, including Kun, were all in Bee Cave, so Shangguan Yunxiang hurriedly sent an urgent message to Zhang Wenqing, ordering him to return to the division immediately and go to Bee Cave to reinforce Rong. With Rong Pei's combat power, there is no problem in defeating the main force of the New Fourth Army, but killing the enemy once  Thousands, self-destruction of eight hundred. While Rongpei devoured the main force of the New Fourth Army, his own casualties would probably not be small. Obviously, Shangguan Yunxiang did not want the trump card in his hand to be damaged in any way.  After surrounding the bee hole, he strictly ordered Rongpei not to continue attacking.  "Obviously, Shangguan Yunxiang wanted to mobilize the 2nd Army and the Pth Army to deal with the main force of the New Fourth Army.  After Zhang Wenqing¡¯s adjutant received the telegram, he finally persuaded the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, which was on alert at the entrance of the village, to enter the village.  After listening to the adjutant's report, Zhang Wenqing raised his head in great astonishment and asked, "What, the main force of the New Fourth Army has gone to Bee Cave?" Zhan Zhongyan and Tang Yunshan also looked at each other. The main force of the New Fourth Army had gone to Bee Cave, and they had worked so hard to pursue it.  What is one day and one night?  Tang Yunshan found it even more difficult to accept, and asked: "Adjutant Zhang, is it possible that we are only pursuing partial divisions of the New Fourth Army?" "Master Tang, I am very sorry, this is indeed the case." Adjutant Zhang nodded with a wry smile.  "Xu Jiujiu, I'll settle the score with you later." Zhang Wenqing felt that the situation was strange, and immediately stood up and wanted to leave. "Why, Commander Zhang wants to leave?" Xu Jiujiu sneered coldly and said, "I'm here to come, but I can't.  It's hard to leave. As soon as he finished speaking, more than 20 guards guarding the outside rushed in and pointed more than 20 Thompson submachine guns at Zhang Wenqing, Zhan Zhongyan and Tang Yunshan. Zhang Wenqing's face was livid with anger.  He said in a deep voice: "Xu Jiujiu, is it possible that you still dare to detain someone?  "Xu Shijiu said: "I still said the same thing, three conditions. If you agree, I will release him immediately. If you don't agree, then I'm sorry. I can only temporarily wrong you to stay here for a few days. When will I take care of you?  The commander-in-chief and Shangguan Yun agreed, when will they let you go?  " Zhang Wenqing, Zhan Zhongyan and Tang Yunshan were a little dumbfounded. They really didn't expect that Xu Jiujiu actually dared to detain people. Xu Jiujiu actually had an impromptu idea. He didn't want to detain people at first. He just knew that the New Fourth Army  After the main force was trapped in the Bee Cave, Xu Shijiu wanted to restrain the Second Army by restraining Zhang Wenqing, Zhan Zhongyan and Tang Yunshan. Although the Second Army had more than one army, even without the Second Army, Shangguan Yunxiang still had a great chance.  Exterminate the main force of the New Fourth Army, but that's all Xu Jiujiu can do. After all, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army still belongs to the national army's order of battle. It is impossible for Xu Jiujiu to fight against the national army at all costs to save the New Fourth Army, let alone this.  At that time, even if Xu Jiujiu desperately led the main force of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army to Bee Cave, he might not be able to rescue the main force of the New Fourth Army, so he could only restrain Zhang Wenqing and the others and give the New Fourth Army the help he could. "Xu Jiujiu, think about it.  You know the consequences of doing this, and you can't bear the consequences," Zhang Wenqing said in a serious tone. "Take it with you.  "Xu Jiujiu was unmoved at all. He waved his hand and ordered Liu Da Gugu to escort Zhang Wenqing and others down. Zhang Wenqing wanted to say more, but suddenly he saw a big man as strong as a mountain standing in front of him, with two big copper bells.  Staring at him straight in the eyes, he said with murderous intent: "Master Zhang, please." Looking at the expression and eyes of this big man, Zhang Wenqing could tell that he was a typical idiot. You can't make any sense with this kind of idiot.  , to annoy him, he was really capable of saying anything. At that moment, Zhang Wenqing swallowed back the curse words that came to his mouth.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 183

    After Liu Da Gu Gu escorted him away, Gao Shenxing, Li Zihan and Shu Tongwen walked out of the room one after another.  Shu Tongwen said gratefully: "Captain, thank you. I know you did this to hold back the 5th Army and relieve the pressure on the main force of the New Fourth Army. However, if you do this, it will easily put the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in danger."  Li Zihan had a complicated expression and said: "Yes, Old Xu, you really shouldn't have detained Zhang Wenqing, something big would have happened." Zhang Wenqing is the commander of the Second Army, a senior general of the national army, and his status is not trivial. No matter how you say it,  The Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was at least nominally a member of the national army. Xu Shijiu detained his colleagues without authorization, which was very bad in nature.  Moreover, Xu Jiujiu detained Zhang Wenqing because he gave aid to the New Fourth Army, which was especially intolerable to Chairman Chiang. Li Zihan could imagine how furious Chairman Chiang and Gu Zhutong would be when they knew the news.  If anything unexpected happens, after the main force of the New Fourth Army is eliminated, Gu Zhutong will go all out to deal with the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. And by then, he, Li Zihan, will be caught between the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the party-state. He will be in a dilemma, both inside and outside.  people.  Xu Jiujiu waved his hand and said calmly: "Everyone has been detained, what's the point of talking about it anymore? However, I want to see what Shangguan Yunxiang and Gu Zhutong can do to me? Send troops again  Come to suppress them? It¡¯s not like I underestimate them. There are only 100,000 people like the army. We, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, are not afraid at all. They are just a bunch of rabble.¡± After a pause, Xu Shijiu continued:  "I'm just worried. Even with our help, the main force of the New Fourth Army may not be able to break through the encirclement and interception of the Second Group Army. When Xiang Ying chose to go to southern Jiangsu through Maolin and Ningguo, he was really wrong. If he had gone through Qingyang, he would have been wrong again.  If we cross the river between Guichi and Tongling to retreat north, we may have already crossed the Yangtze River, alas." Shu Tongwen also sighed with a sad look on his face. There were indeed two different routes for the transfer.  Some commanders headed by Ye Ting did propose to find an opportunity to cross the river between Guichi and Tongling. Unfortunately, Xiang Ying's opinion prevailed in the end, and then led to today's tragedy.  ¡°If we had left Qingyang and then looked for opportunities to cross the river between Guichi and Tongling, how would we have been in this situation today?  (Dividing line) "What did you just say?" Gu Zhutong looked at Huang Baitao in surprise and said in disbelief, "Xu Shijiu withheld Zhang Wenqing?" "Not just Zhang Wenqing, but also Zhan Zhongyan and Tang Yunshan," Huang Baitao replied with a wry smile,  To be honest, when he first received the telegram from Shangguan Yunxiang, Huang Baitao couldn't believe it. No matter how bold and reckless Xu Shijiu was, he wouldn't dare to do something like this, right?  But soon, Huang Baitao realized that there was no way Shangguan Yunxiang was stupid enough to frame Xu Jiujiu on this matter, because it was easy to prove.  Realizing this, Huang Baitao didn't even bother to verify it, and just reported it to Gu Zhutong.  "What, Zhan Zhongyan and Tang Yunshan were also detained by Xu Shijiu?" Gu Zhutong was angry when he heard this, and became even more worried. Zhang Wenqing, Zhan Zhongyan and Tang Yunshan were detained, and all three chief officers of the First Army lost their positions. How could it be that  Doesn't it mean that the three divisions of the First Army have lost effective command?  By this time, Gu Zhutong no longer dared to transfer the general to Bee Cave.  "Otherwise, as soon as the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army suppressed them, the Second Army would collapse directly.  Huang Baitao knew what Gu Zhutong was worried about, so he shook his head and said, "Master, Xu Jiujiu shouldn't be so mean." Although he has never met Xu Jiujiu, he has never had any direct contact with Xu Jiujiu.  communication, but based on the information held by the Third War Zone Commander's Department, Huang Baitao dared to assert that Xu Jiujiu would never take this opportunity to attack the 5th Army.  ¡°Because if Xu Shijiu did this, he would be despised by thousands of people and reviled by tens of thousands of people.  As the leader of the national government, Chairman Chiang must be very careful when attacking the New Fourth Army, for fear of causing domestic uproar and international criticism. Xu Shijiu is just a mere army commander. If he dares to attack friendly forces, wouldn't he be risking the world?  What's more, Xu Jiujiu's previous performances did not look like a villain who added insult to injury and took advantage of others' danger. Of course, Xu Jiujiu would not blatantly attack the Second Army, but small moves behind the scenes were inevitable.  "You're not so mean?" Gu Zhutong didn't think so and retorted coldly, "Chief of Staff, do you think too highly of him?" Huang Baitao then shut his mouth and refused to say another word. After all,  Huang Baitao's background was not good enough. He was neither from Baoding Military Academy nor from Huangpu. After arriving in the third war zone, he had been cautious and kept a low profile. He just spoke a fair word for Xu Shijiu, which caused Gu Zhutong's anger.  With a cold eye, he would not be stupid and continue to argue for Xu Jiujiu, and he did not owe Xu Jiujiu any favors.  Gu Zhutong pondered for a moment and said: "In this way, let Tian Zhongyi's Xinpei enter Jing County immediately and control the situation first." Together with most of the national army generals,Similarly, Gu Zhutong has always had a grudge against the Sichuan Army. After the New Fourth Army withdrew from Yunling, it stands to reason that Tang Shizun's 23rd Army should take over nearby, because the territory controlled by the 23rd Army was too small and could not support the army.  There were many soldiers, but Gu Zhutong was unwilling to do so. He would rather transfer the reserve division of the Second Group Army from far away in western Zhejiang than give up the territory to the Sichuan army.  After all, Gu Zhutong, Chen Cheng and others are Chairman Chiang's confidants, and their thoughts are exactly the same as Chairman Chiang. They all regard the Sichuan Army as their opponents, so they want to use the War of Resistance to weaken the Sichuan Army, but will never give the Sichuan Army a chance to grow. In fact  In the war, only Li Zongren, commander-in-chief of the Fifth War Zone, treated the Sichuan Army, the Central Army and the Guangxi Army equally.  "Yes" Huang Baitao agreed and turned around.  After Huang Baitao left, Gu Zhutong picked up the thermos bottle from the table and slammed it on the ground. The thermos bottle broke with a bang, and the boiling water splashed all over the floor, and also splashed on Gu Zhutong's trousers, which made him grit his teeth.  He became even more angry at that moment, and kicked the thermos bottle shell again. The bamboo shell flew up and hit the wall directly.  (Dividing line) Huang Baitao guessed very accurately. Xu Shijiu never thought of taking advantage of the opportunity of the Second Army to lose effective command to attack the Second Army, because this time, the nature immediately changed. He suppressed Zhang Wenqing, Zhan Zhongyan and others.  Tang Yunshan's matter can actually be big or small, and the initiative lies in Xu Shijiu's hands. But if the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army takes the initiative to attack the Third Army, it will be different.  Chairman Chiang dared to attack the New Fourth Army because he was the leader of the government. He could blatantly and confuse the truth and say that the New Fourth Army was a rebel, so he beat him whenever he could. At most, he would be scolded by the entire Chinese people. But Xu Jiujiu  If they dare to attack the Third Army, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will immediately become a real rebel. When Chairman Chiang deploys troops to fight against the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, he will stand on the moral high ground.  Although Xu Shijiu doesn¡¯t like to participate in politics, it doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t even have this basic political vision.  But then again, Xu Jiujiu would not be stupid enough to take the initiative to attack the First Army, nor would he be stupid enough to take the initiative to give the moral high ground to Chairman Chiang, but it also does not mean that he would wait obediently in Yunling  , did nothing, just waited for Gu Zhutong to deal with the New Fourth Army first, and then turn around to deal with his Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  Facing the disorganized Army, which had lost effective command, Shu Tongwen gave Xu Shijiu a good idea.  It is not possible to attack the First Army directly, but military means will not work, which does not mean that political means will not work. However, most of the officers and soldiers of the First Army are newly captured men, and they cannot read a few Chinese characters.  Of course, it is impossible to understand any big principles, but if you conclude that they have no consciousness, it would be wrong, and it is completely wrong.  Mao Mao insisted on taking the rural route. If the vast number of poor and lower-middle peasants really have no consciousness, how can the revolution succeed?  In the final analysis, no matter how great the truth is, it is not as big as filling one's stomach. To make the vast number of poor and lower-middle peasants ideologically awaken, you must first let their bellies awaken. You must make them believe that they can fill their bellies by following the party.  , they can live a good life. They believe this, that is, they are completely awakened. Precisely because the people of the whole country have awakened, all eight million of Chiang Kai-shek's troops were wiped out, and Bald Chiang finally ran away in despair.  Taiwan.  Shu Tongwen¡¯s idea for Xu Shijiu was to poach the corner of the Second Army and achieve the goal of weakening the Second Army and strengthening the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army without using military means.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 184

    "Damn, this life is really unbearable." Sun Laobao tilted his neck and drank the cold water from the kettle. But how could he be hungry with this cold stream water?  The pot of water fell into my stomach, but my hunger became even stronger.  People who have never been hungry may have a hard time imagining the feeling of being hungry. That kind of feeling can really make people go crazy. Sun Laobao felt that he was going crazy at this moment, especially not far across the way, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army  The cooks were busy cooking, and the aroma of rice, vegetables and meat floated in the wind and went straight into the nostrils, making it impossible to cover them up.  "Company Commander, I'm hungry." A recruit stared straight ahead with green eyes, swallowing his breath.  "Company Commander, I'm hungry too. I want to eat." Another recruit's eyes also glowed green and his Adam's apple was twitching.  "Eat, eat, eat, you know how to eat." Sun Laobao became angry and slapped each of the two recruits Danzi.  Speaking of which, it is really not easy for the National Army in the Third War Zone. The Nationalist Government has not paid any serious military pay for more than two years. It has occasionally paid military pay, and it is still legal tender. In the remote areas of southern Anhui and western Zhejiang,  , legal currency is not even as good as toilet paper for wiping your buttocks. The mountain people here only recognize the ocean and do not accept legal currency at all, so even military pay is not paid.  There is no other way. Each group army, army, and division in the third theater can only prepare their own supplies.  Unfortunately, the areas in southern Anhui and Zhejiang are already very poor. The local people have been busy drafting in the dark all day long. They can't even feed a family with the food they dig from the fields. How can they have extra supplies for the army?  Therefore, the army can only grab it, but even if it robs, there will always be a time when it is all gone. By the beginning of this spring, the officers and soldiers of the Third Theater Zone found that even if they rob, it is difficult to get nothing to eat.  With no food to eat, we had no choice but to dig tree bark and eat grass roots, but at this time we couldn¡¯t even eat bark and grass roots.  The two recruits were beaten, but they didn't react like a piece of wood. They still said to Sun Laobao: "Company Commander, I'm hungry." That's not all, after these two recruits shouted, all the brothers in the company were  They were all startled. They all sat up from the ground and looked at the opposite side with green eyes. Sun Laobao was a little worried, worried that something would happen.  When people are hungry, anything can happen. Sun Laobao is afraid that these hungry young people will start to rob them. The Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army opposite is not easy to mess with, and they will rob their food.  , wouldn¡¯t that be tantamount to making trouble on Tai Sui¡¯s head?  Can there be good fruit to eat?  At that moment, Sun Laobao hurriedly found the battalion commander and said, "Battle camp, brothers are very hungry. Can we get some food?" "You said it is easy." The battalion commander gave Sun Laobao a cold look.  He said angrily, "Where do you want me to get some food?" Sun Laobao looked around and lowered his voice and said: "Battle seats, I heard that before the troops were sent out this time, the division seats were given to us on a per-person basis.  The regiment has been given rations, and each person has five kilograms of food, but until now, the ration has not been received. Are you looking for a group seat in the camp? " "Looking for a group seat, looking for a group seat, you have to find it yourself?  Go find it." The battalion commander's face immediately darkened and he slapped Sun Laobao.  The battalion commander also had nowhere to vent his anger. In fact, he had just returned from the regiment headquarters and was scolded by the regiment commander because of the rations.  Gu Zhutong actually spent a lot of money this time to mobilize heavy troops to encircle and suppress the New Fourth Army. He almost emptied the only strategic reserves in the third theater, including giving a soldier fifty kilograms of rations. Fifty kilograms of rations is too much.  It's not much, but if you save some food and add some wild vegetables and other things to make porridge, you can probably eat it for nearly two months.  Unfortunately, once the gap was opened for the soldiers to grab food, the discipline of the troops disappeared in an instant.  Once discipline breaks down, all kinds of dirty things will appear, including eating empty pay and drinking soldiers' blood.  The fifty kilograms of rations allocated to each person in the war zone were stripped down step by step by the commander-in-chief, corps commander, and division commander of the group army, and by the time they were distributed to the heads of each regiment, only a tiny amount was left. Some regiment commanders were kind enough to give this amount to  A small amount of rations were distributed, but some regiment leaders were so evil-minded that they even exploited the little rations they had, without caring about the lives of their officers and soldiers.  Sun Laobao and his battalion had such a regimental leader.  "Yingzuo, why do you hit someone when you're so good?" Sun Laobao got slapped inexplicably and was annoyed.  Speaking of which, Sun Laobao was also a veteran who participated in the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing. After being such a young soldier and fighting for so many years, apart from being beaten by veterans when he first joined the army, he was the only one who beat others later.  Who dares to beat him?  "What's wrong with beating you? You dare to stare at me, how dare you?" This battalion commander was transferred from the commander's department half a month ago. He was originally a staff officer of the commander's department. It is said that he graduated from the Central Military Academy, but he had never been beaten.  battle.  "Damn it, what's wrong with me glaring at you? I'm going to beat you up." Sun Laobao became furious and knocked the battalion commander over.  Anyone who has been on the battlefield, seen blood, and even killedVeterans of ? are definitely not good-tempered. Whenever something happens, they are more willing to speak with their fists than to reason. Sun Laobao joined the army in the 20th year of the Republic of China. He only reached the position of company commander with one sword and one shot.  , not based on luck, but based on his true ability. He was originally dissatisfied with the newly arrived battalion commander, but now he doesn't care even more.  The battalion commander was caught off guard and was knocked to the ground by Sun Laobao. When he got up from the ground again, his fair face turned black with anger. He immediately took out his pistol from the holster and wanted to kill Sun Laobao.  Another company commander and several battalion staff who happened to be present quickly stopped him and managed to get the pistol out of the battalion commander's hand. Another company commander also separated Sun Laobao, who was yelling and scolding.  "Sun Laobao, you dare to beat the commander, do you still have military regulations in your eyes? Wait, wait for me, I must make you look good." Although the battalion commander was stopped by several staff officers, he was still angry.  The jumper yelled.  "I'm waiting, I'm here waiting for you to take care of me, damn it." Sun Laobao spat disdainfully and said, "Isn't it just that I went to some bullshit Central Military Academy? I taught the cadets of the corps on the Songhu battlefield.  Soldiers are dying in batches. I have seen a lot, and I have never even fought in a battle. How dare you pretend to be a garlic clove in front of me? " Another company commander persuaded Sun Laobao to return to the station.  .  Back at the station, Sun Laobao became increasingly upset when he saw more than a hundred recruits in the company sitting there looking at each other and drooling.  Compared with other company commanders, Sun Laobao is actually a competent commander. At least he has not deducted any rations or stolen ammunition. Within the entire 1st Army, Sun Laobao's company is definitely the most well-equipped.  Complete, regardless of model, there is at least one rifle for each soldier. Although the ammunition is not sufficient, twenty rounds of ammunition and four hand grenades per person are still sufficient.  Unlike other companies, more than half of the recruits have wooden guns in their hands. As for ammunition, each soldier can have five bullets and two grenades, which is pretty good.  For a long time, Sun Laobao has strictly prohibited the officers and soldiers in the company from selling weapons and ammunition.  But now, Sun Laobao is beginning to waver, or should he really sell some weapons and ammunition, at least to fill his stomach?  Just when Sun Laobao was thinking about getting some weapons and ammunition to secretly exchange some rations with the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army opposite, the battalion commander who he had just offended suddenly appeared with two guards.  The guard was also taking a new soldier into custody. The new soldier had a bruised nose and a swollen face. It was obvious that he had just been severely repaired, but Sun Laobao recognized the new soldier at a glance. He was his soldier.  "Xiao Maonong, what's wrong with you?" Sun Laobao asked the recruit in surprise.  Without waiting for the recruit to answer, the battalion commander sternly said: "Sun Laobao, you still have the nerve to ask, see what kind of soldiers you are leading?" "What happened to my soldiers?" Sun Laobao said angrily, "  "Zhao Liguo, if you don't figure things out today, I won't be done with you." Sun Laobao became really angry and stopped calling Yingzuo by name.  Battalion Commander Zhao kicked the new soldier and asked sternly: "Come on, what happened to you?" The new recruit Xiao Maonong was in pain, so he cried and said to Sun Laobao: "Company Commander, I am really hungry.  I just want to secretly trade grenades with the brothers from the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army across the street for food. Company Commander, I¡¯m really hungry. I haven¡¯t eaten for a long time.¡±

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 185

    As he spoke, Xiao Maonong began to cry loudly. Seeing this, the recruits Danzi who came up from all around had a look of sadness on their faces. Xiao Maonong was hungry, so how could they not be hungry?  Little Maonong wants to stutter, so why don¡¯t they?  None of the officials above are good. If they don't find a way to stutter, are they still waiting to starve to death?  "Look at your soldiers, look at your soldiers," Zhao Liguo yelled at Sun Laobao, "What kind of commanders will have the same soldiers? Sun Laobao, you instigated your soldiers to steal and sell  Ammunition has seriously violated military regulations. Now, you have been dismissed from your post." After saying that, Zhao Liguo turned back and ordered the two guards, "Capture him." The two guards swooped up and captured Mr. Sun.  Leopard grabbed his hands behind his back and held him down.  However, Zhao Liguo not only wanted to remove Sun Laobao from his post, he also wanted to establish his authority by killing Sun Laobao. Since he became the battalion commander, Zhao Liguo found that the officers and soldiers below him did not obey him. After all,  He is still too junior. If he wants to convince the officers and soldiers under his command, there are only two ways. One is to show his personality charm and commanding ability through combat and convince the officers and soldiers under him. However, this will take a long time. Zhao Liguo  Don't have that patience.  In addition to establishing authority in actual combat, prestige can also be established by clearing away thorns.  Zhao Liguo has been looking for opportunities, and today Sun Laobao came to his door. Of course he will not show mercy.  At that moment, Zhao Liguo took out his pistol, pulled the bolt and loaded the gun, preparing to execute Sun Laobao with his own hands.  Sun Laobao was still hesitating in his heart at first, but now he saw that Zhao Liguo was preparing to kill him to establish his authority, how could he still hold back?  At that moment, he struggled to break away from the guards and shouted angrily at the recruits around him: "Brothers, I'll take their guns off." The more than a hundred recruits who were watching roared, then all raised their rifles and pressed forward.  "What are you for? What are you for? Rebellion?" Zhao Liguo and the two guards immediately panicked when more than a hundred black guns were pointed at them. Two recruits came forward to discharge their guns, but they did not dare to  Resist.  Sun Laobao ordered his brothers to tie up Zhao Liguo and the two guards and throw them aside, and then said: "Brothers, none of these officials are good. Apart from eating empty pay and drinking soldiers' blood, they have nothing to do.  Let¡¯s see what they have done in recent times. Is it fun to let the little Japanese fight, but to have the Chinese fight the Chinese?  Leopard, you are responsible for your actions today. Do you know that your crime will not be pardoned?" Zhao Liguo shouted.  Sun Laobao grabbed a lump of cow dung and stuffed it into Zhao Liguo's mouth, then turned around and shouted: "Brothers, it's really boring to stay in these three war zones. All day long, I'm either robbing people or attacking the New Fourth Army. I'm still fucking hungry."  , let¡¯s join the Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. They are the real anti-Japanese team. Not only can they fight against Japan, but they can also fill their stomachs. Brothers, what do you think?¡± ¡°Okay¡± Sun Laobao said before he finished speaking.  More than a hundred new recruits responded with a bang.  Of course it¡¯s good to join the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui, but don¡¯t you see the people opposite who are popular and drink spicy food every day?  "Okay, then follow me." Sun Laobao waved his hand, turned around and walked out.  (Dividing line) Li Shuangqiang strode into the headquarters and said excitedly: "Old Xu, this idea that Awen came up with is really brilliant. A company commander just came over with the entire company, including this one."  Company, the number of people who have joined our Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in the past two days has been close to 2,000." Xu Jiujiu said: "People are iron, food is steel. If you don't eat a meal, you will starve. It seems that the brothers of the First Army are really  "I'm so hungry." Gao Shenxing said: "Aren't those senior officers secretly deducting military rations? I don't believe it. If you can't get this small amount of rations in a war zone, the New Fourth Army will really let the brothers starve."  A large area of ??land has to support 100,000 people, and there is no starvation. The third war zone controls almost the entire Zhejiang Province, as well as large areas in southern Anhui and eastern Jiangxi. Can it still support more than 200,000 people? " Li Zihan said:  "Old Gao, that's not what you said. The stalls in the Third War Zone are big, so the expenses will naturally be big." Gao Shenxing said: "What kind of stalls have big expenses? Zihan, don't excuse the Kuomintang. These are all excuses." "  Okay, okay, you two quarrel as soon as they meet. Are you annoyed?" Xu Jiujiu noticed that Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan were starting to quarrel again, so he quickly put an end to it.  Germination, and then asked Li Shuangqiang, "Old Li, how much food is left?" "There is not much left. With the way we eat now, we can still last for more than ten days, but I am worried that there will be more people tomorrow."  Come here." Li Shuangqiang said.  This time, Xu Jiujiu left Niu Sigen's second brigade to guard Longkou, and took the rest of the first brigade and three directly affiliated battalions with him. More than 4,000 people were eating and drinking, and now there were also small troops.  Two thousand people came from the First Army to defect, and the food they originally brought with them was tight. If there were still more behind,The more people and horses come over, the more nervous it will be.  Xu Jiujiu thought for a while and said: "I estimate that even if the New Fourth Army is eliminated, the aftermath of the incident will not subside for a while. We may have to confront the national army in Yunling for a while. Let's let Liu Chang and Hu Renjie immediately  Prepare another batch of military rations and quickly transport them to Yunling. "Li Zihan said, "Captain, do you really plan to confront the troops from the Third War Zone here?" Xu Shijiu plans to fight in Yunling.  The confrontation between the troops in the Third War Zone has two purposes. One is to support the New Fourth Army with practical actions, and the other is to poach the corners of the Third War Zone, especially the Third Army. However, these two points are what Li Zihan does not want to see, because this  It will directly put the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army against the Third War Zone and even the entire National Government. By then, he, Li Zihan, will be different from the inside and outside.  Xu Jiujiu shook his head and said: "You know, if there are too many fleas, they are not afraid of being bitten. I have suppressed Zhang Wenqing, Zhan Zhongyan and Tang Yunshan, so what does it mean to poach a few thousand men from the First Army? Anyway, Gu Zhutong,  Shangguan Yunxiang can't support so many people. I help them solve their problems. If they really want to talk about it, they have to thank me. Li Zihan can only sigh. He can't change what Xu Shijiu has decided.  , seeing Xu Shijiu going further and further on the road to communism, although he has not surrendered to the Communists yet, he has moved infinitely closer to the Communist Party in both thoughts and actions. Li Zihan's heart was extremely heavy. He was really  I'm afraid, I'm really afraid that one day in the future, he will have to fight Xu Jiujiu, or even the entire 19th Detachment's old brothers. How cruel would that be? (Dividing Line) There are about 7,000 New Fourth Army headquarters, training corps, and Jiangnan detachment.  The people were finally wiped out near Bee Cave. Even senior commanders of the New Fourth Army such as Xiang Ying and Zhou Zikun were betrayed by traitors and were caught by the search team of the Third Army and secretly executed on the spot. When the news came, Shangguan Yun  He immediately set off to the headquarters of the Third War Zone Commander to report the victory to Gu Zhutong face to face. "General, the remnants of the New Fourth Army have been completely wiped out near Bee Cave. Xiang Ying, Zhou Zikun and other rebel leaders have all been killed," Shangguan said.  Xiang couldn't hide the joy between his brows. Although part of the New Fourth Army was still allowed to break through, the command system of the New Fourth Army had been completely destroyed by the Third Army. In terms of influence, the Wannan Great Victory had far surpassed Huangqiao.  Disastrous failure ¡°Yes, really?  "Gu Zhutong was overjoyed when he heard this. There is no doubt that this is indeed a great victory worth celebrating. Since the Kuomintang and the Communist Party started to have frictions at the beginning of last year, the National Army in the Second World War Zone, the Third War Zone, the Fifth War Zone and even the Sulu Border Region have been fighting against the Communist Eighth Route Army and the Communist Party of China.  The New Fourth Army fought dozens of battles, large and small. Whether it was Han Deqin, Zhu Huaibing or Shi Yousan, they all suffered a disastrous defeat in the confrontation with the Communist Eighth Route Army or the New Fourth Army. This cruel fact once made Chairman Chiang and Gu  I wish the senior generals of the national army a good night's sleep. Zhu Huaibing, Shi Yousan, and Han Deqin were successively defeated in the confrontation with the Communist Party. Chairman Chiang Kai-shek and Gu Zhutong, the senior generals of the party and state, had to be frightened. Could it be said that the Communist Eighth Route Army,  The New Fourth Army has grown to this extent in the battle with the Japanese invaders? Could it be said that the combat effectiveness of the National Army is really inferior to the Communist Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army? Otherwise, why did Zhu Huaibing, Shi Yousan, and Han Deqin lose one after another?  Chang and Gu Zhutong, senior generals of the party and state, can better draw inferences. Based on the current strength comparison between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, and considering the development speed of the Communist army, after the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, will the entire occupied area still belong to the National Government?  If a civil war breaks out again, will the Nationalist Army be able to defeat the Communist Army and re-rule the entire China? Whenever they think about this problem, Chairman Chiang and Gu Zhu and other senior generals of the party and state will have trouble sleeping and eating. At this time, Shangguan Yunxiang's Army Group is in Maolin.  Winning a great victory, annihilating the New Fourth Army's headquarters, teaching corps, and most of the Wannan detachment. This great victory can be said to have come at a very timely manner, because this victory fully proved that both the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army were actually still the former Communist armies.  , Although their combat effectiveness has improved to a certain extent, it is not so high that the national army can't match it. The reason why Zhu Binghuai, Shi Yousan, and Han Deqin were defeated was entirely due to command factors. Otherwise, Shangguan Yunxiang's First Army Group was defeated.  How could we achieve a great victory in Maolin? How could we destroy the command system of the New Fourth Army?

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 186

    "Ji Qing, I'm not wrong about you. You're very good. You're beautiful." Gu Zhutong patted Shangguan Yunxiang's shoulder with a smile on his face.  Shangguan Yunxiang's Group Army wiped out the New Fourth Army's military headquarters, training corps, and Jiangnan detachment in one fell swoop, and completely destroyed the New Fourth Army's command system. This can be said to be the biggest victory since the friction between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party. Gu Zhutong can fully imagine that when Chairman Chiang knows  How happy people will be after this news. It is no exaggeration to say that the big stone pressing on the chest of Chairman Chiang and the National Government can be removed from now on.  But soon, Gu Zhutong's good mood was dispelled by another news: Xu Shijiu actually created a mutiny in Yunling, and more than 10,000 people from Zhang Wenqing's army defected and joined the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. "It's so shameless, it's simply  "Shameless" Gu Zhutong hurriedly read the telegram and became furious. Huang Baitao, Shangguan Yunxiang, Tang Shizun and other senior generals from the three war zones also looked at each other in shock after circulating the telegram. No one expected that Xu Shijiu would do such a thing.  He actually thought of using food to lure the officers and soldiers of the Fourth Army into mutiny.  What I didn't expect in particular was that the officers and soldiers of the 3rd Army could not withstand the temptation, because they turned traitor with just a little ration. Of course, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army also belonged to the battle order of the third theater, so strictly speaking, the officers and soldiers of the 1st Army joined the army.  Switching to the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army cannot be said to be a betrayal. It can only be regarded as a violation of discipline at most. However, it is really not a trivial matter for more than 10,000 officers and soldiers to collectively violate discipline and switch from the First Army to the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  "This Xu Shijiu, this Xu Jiujiu" Gu Zhutong was so angry that he walked back and forth in the room and said bitterly, "Last time he secretly suppressed Zhang Wenqing's account without telling him, this time he has to punish me again."  What did he want when this happened? What did he really want? He really thought that there was nothing I could do to him? He was so arrogant." "This Xu Shijiu is getting more and more outrageous.  It seems that he should be taught a lesson." Shangguan Yunxiang said angrily.  Shangguan Yunxiang did have reason to be angry with Xu Jiujiu. He had just won the battle at Beehive Cave and finally destroyed the New Fourth Army command system and had some influence. However, he immediately created a mutiny in Yunling.  , one guy poached more than 10,000 people from the First Army, which directly minimized the impact of the great victory in southern Anhui he had just won.  "If this matter is not handled well, Shangguan Yunxiang might even get punished, let alone a reward." Seeing that Shangguan Yunxiang and Gu Zhutong were a little angry, Tang Shizun could not help but feel a little gloating about his misfortune.  After all, the behavior of senior party and state generals such as Gu Zhutong and Shangguan Yunxiang is still too ugly. They only care about deducting military pay and enriching their own pockets, but they never think about how hard it is for the officers and soldiers below. Aren't you very good at it?  Do you like to be greedy for money and salary?  OK, something finally happened, right?  If they were not really forced into desperation, how could the more than 10,000 officers and soldiers of the First Army mutiny because of a mere meal?  This Xu Shijiu is really discerning. This hit Gu Zhutong¡¯s vital point.  "It's just that Tang Shizun only had a few words of slander, and he wouldn't be stupid enough to tell Gu Zhutong.  At this time, Shangguan Yunxiang said: "Chief Commander, Xu Shijiu is just a clown. Don't pay attention to him for the time being. The most urgent task is to deal with the aftermath of the great victory in Southern Anhui." Gu Zhutong suddenly realized, yes, now is the time to collect the goods in Southern Anhui  How can we waste time competing with Xu Shijiu and the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army when we have the fruits of a great victory?  Even if you really want to compete with Xu Shijiu, you have to get enough benefits from Chairman Chiang first.  Speaking of which, Gu Zhutong was jealous of the beautiful weapons and equipment that had just been installed in the Ninth Theater Command. It was not just a day or two. It was also the order of battle of the national army and the Central Army. Why could the troops in the Ninth Theater Command be equipped with beautiful weapons?  The third war zone can only use the scrap equipment eliminated from the ninth war zone?  In the past, when Gu Zhutong complained to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, Chairman Chiang would often tell him that the Ninth Theater Command was capable of fighting hard and winning battles, so the replacement of beautiful weapons and equipment was well received. Now the Third Theater Command has also won great victories.  It¡¯s time to change into some fine art, right?  Gu Zhutong doesn¡¯t expect to be able to replace an army group at once like the Ninth War Zone, but at least he has to equip the Third War Zone with an art mechanic, right?  At that moment, Gu Zhutong turned to Huang Baitao and said: "Chief of Staff, send a report to Chongqing immediately, saying that we have achieved an unprecedented victory in Maolin, annihilating the New Fourth Army's headquarters, teaching corps and Wannan detachment in one fell swoop, wiping out more than 10,000 enemies.  , killed more than ten people including rebel leaders Xiang Ying and Zhou Zikun, and the command structure of the New Fourth Army has been completely destroyed. "Huang Baitao felt contempt in his heart, but he did not show it on the surface. Instead, he took out his notebook and looked at Gu respectfully.  Zhu Tong recorded his speech, and then arranged for the staff to send a telegram to Chongqing.  After Huang Baitao left, Shangguan Yunxiang continued to say to Gu Zhutong: "Chief Commander, it is not appropriate to report the matter of the 25th Army to Chongqing for the time being, but we absolutely cannot just let it go. I thought we could make preparations in advance, and once the time comes, we will report it to Chongqing."  Give Xu Shijiu and Wannan Anti-Japanese War?The national army struck with thunder.  "    "Um.  "Gu Zhutong was convinced and said, "It's time to make preparations.  " After thinking for a while, Gu Zhutong continued: "In this way, the 3rd Rongyu Preliminary Division will temporarily return to the formation of the 3rd Army Group, plus the three divisions of the P Army, to complete the encirclement of Longkou within half a month. Ji Qing,  I hope you can have another great victory in southern Anhui.  Shangguan Yunxiang frowned and said, "Chief Commander, I'm worried that Tao Guang won't cooperate."  " "Tao Guang?  "Gu Zhutong said in a dark voice, "I have asked for permission to transfer the 16th Division and the 36th Division out of the P Army sequence and form a separate army. After the army is formed, it will temporarily be affiliated to the P Army Group.  sequence.  " When Shangguan Yunxiang heard this, he was immediately overjoyed. He stood upright and said, "Thank you so much for your kindness.  " Shangguan Yunxiang can't be unhappy. Tao Guang's P Army is the old foundation of Cheng Qian's Hunan Army. In terms of combat effectiveness, it can be regarded as an elite unit in the third theater. Gu Zhutong transferred two main divisions from the P Army to form an army.  , and was incorporated into the Third Army, the strength of his Third Army immediately increased a lot. "Ji Qing, Haoyu, I'm optimistic about you.  "Gu Zhutong then encouraged him a few more words. Shangguan Yunping immediately expressed his position and said: "Don't worry, Chief, within a month, no, within half a month, I will be responsible for annihilating the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, and take Xu Jiusuo to the Chief.  .  " (Dividing line) Xu Jiujiu is faced with a problem. Ever since Sun Laobao brought the entire company to surrender the night before yesterday, it was like a spark thrown into the pyre, and a huge fire suddenly broke out.  In the next two days, entire platoons and entire companies of officers and soldiers of the 3rd Army came to surrender. There was even a deputy battalion commander who came with his entire battalion to surrender. In just less than five days, 3rd Army officers and soldiers surrendered to the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  There were already more than 15,000 people. This result was completely beyond Xu Shijiu¡¯s expectations, and even more beyond the expectations of Shu Tongwen, the instigator. Before this, no one thought that a meager ration could lead to such a huge number of people.  Influence. "Look, look, what happened to Gu Zhutong, Shangguan Yunxiang and Zhang Wenqing?  "Gao Shenxing came back from the shelter and said with a dark face to Xu Shijiu, Shu Tongwen and Li Zihan, "These are bastards." Li Zihan frowned and said displeasedly: "Old Gao, you're talking too much.  Come on, no matter what, Gu Zhutong is the Commander-in-Chief of the Third Theater Zone. Even if you look down on him, you still need at least some respect, right?  "    "respect?  Gao Shenxing said with a dark face, "Then he deserves the respect of others. Why don't you go to the shelter and see how hungry the soldiers are?"  Just now, two soldiers died of starvation because they ate too much." "What?  Is there such a thing?  "Li Zihan and Shu Tongwen looked at each other in confusion. "A person can be stretched to death, how hungry must he be before? Do you think, if he is not really hungry, how can he eat desperately? If he doesn't eat desperately, how can he eat desperately?  How could he push himself to death? Xu Jiujiu said: "It just so happens that we don't have enough food to begin with. From now on, the rations for these surrendered brothers will no longer be open.  "

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 187

    Li Zihan said: "Even if the ration is given, I'm afraid it won't be able to last for a few days. There are really too many brothers who have surrendered. What's more, I'm even more worried that there may be more brothers coming to eat tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. By then we will collect  Or not?" When he thought of this, Xu Shijiu's head suddenly became as big as a bucket.  Before this, Xu Jiujiu never thought that he would have a headache because of too many brothers who came to surrender. How should he say this?  This is called the worry of happiness, but it is really a worry and a headache. Shu Tongwen said: "Captain, why don't you punish some of them?" Gao Shenxing said: "Old Xu, I was just going to tell you this. I just said  I went to the shelter to see the soldiers who surrendered. The quality of the soldiers who surrendered was really poor. They were all so skinny that they could fall over if the wind blew. Many of them had not grown up yet. They were just babies. Such people.  How can I be a soldier? "What must be said is that with the deepening of the Anti-Japanese War, the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army gradually gained a foothold behind enemy lines.  Because the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army actively resisted Japan, although the scale of each battle was small and the number of enemy killed was very small, they were indeed fighting against small Japan, and their own casualties were often small, so there were more and more veterans with combat experience.  , the combat effectiveness of the troops is also getting stronger and stronger.  The stronger the combat effectiveness of the troops, the more powerful the attack on the Japanese and puppet troops will be.  The Japanese and puppet troops suffered a lot, and the reputation of the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army was established. In addition, the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army had better disciplines, so the people naturally trusted the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army, and were willing to send their own children to join the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army.  As a result, the development of the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army entered a virtuous cycle.  Looking back at the national army, that is not the case at all.  Because he trusted the German consultant Falkenhausen who had no understanding of China's national conditions, Chairman Chiang chose a wrong military line, which directly led to the loss of 59 of the most elite German armorers in the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing. After that, he lost sixty or seventy soldiers.  After tens of thousands of elite veterans, recruitment was no longer enough to make up for the huge gap in military strength. The Nationalist Government had to resort to extreme methods such as forcibly recruiting young men to replenish its military strength.  However, how can a young man caught temporarily compare with a veteran who has been through battle for a long time?  After discovering that the combat effectiveness of the troops had dropped sharply, Chairman Chiang had to expand the size of the troops and tried to use quantity to make up for the lack of quality.  "Then, we will continue to consume the young men, and then continue to catch more young men.  As a result, more and more strong men were captured, and the size of the troops became larger and larger. However, instead of improving, the overall combat effectiveness of the national army continued to decline. This completely entered a vicious cycle. At this point  , the situation in the third war zone is the worst. Due to the lack of soldiers, in many places even children under the age of sixteen have been arrested. Poor little kids have not yet grown up, but they are forcibly taken to the battlefield. On the battlefield  , their ending can be imagined, war will not be tender, and bullets will not fly around just because you are a child.  So far, except for a few troops in the national army in the third war zone, most of the soldiers in the remaining troops are mostly old, young and short, and they are purely recruited to make up for their courage.  That¡¯s why Gao Shenxing is so angry.  "Is there such a thing?" Xu Shijiu was a little surprised.  At that moment, Xu Jiujiu took Shu Tongwen, Li Zihan and Gao Shenxing to the internment station again. This internment station was specially set up to accept the surrendered officers and soldiers of the Second Army. It was said to be an internment station, but in fact it was a specially built row.  They built shacks and cooked meals for these officers and soldiers.  When Xu Shijiu and four others arrived, there was already a long queue outside the shelter.  Although it was not yet time for dinner, there were veterans from the 19th detachment with submachine guns on their chests on both sides to maintain order, so the order of more than a dozen columns was pretty good, and no one was causing trouble and no one dared to jump in line.  Xu Jiujiu ordered Gao Shenxing to pull out one of the queues.  There were about a hundred people in this queue. When Xu Jiujiu looked over, he saw that more than half of the officers and soldiers were no taller than his shoulders. Moreover, all of them were extremely thin. When the wind blew, they were really swaying, as if they were shaking at any time.  There is a possibility of falling down.  Xu Jiujiu walked up to one of the little kids and asked softly: "Little brother, what's your name? Where are you from?" But the little kid lowered his head and murmured, but couldn't hear what he was saying.  Xu Jiujiu didn't hear clearly, so he patted the child's face and said loudly: "Please speak louder, I can't hear you clearly." As a result, the child collapsed on the ground.  Xu Shijiu was stunned, how could this be?  Shu Tongwen hurried over, helped the child up, opened his eyelids and looked at the child's pupils, and then said to Xu Shijiu: "It's okay, I just fainted. I guess he was hungry." "Sir, when will dinner be served?  "We are starving to death." "Yes, sir, we are hungry."I'm so hungry, so hungry.  " "Boss, give us a bite to eat, just one bite."  " As soon as Shu Tongwen finished speaking, the more than a hundred "officers and soldiers" started shouting one after another. "Old Xu, look at it, look at it, where are these fucking soldiers?  "Gao Shenxing pointed to the so-called "soldiers" with sallow faces and skinny muscles, and said to Xu Jiujiu, "These are not soldiers. They are clearly a group of refugees. I really don't know where Gu Zhutong and Shangguan Yunxiang were captured, let alone  Knowing what use they have in catching these refugees, you still want to expect them to fight against Japan?  It's better to take a rest early.  " Li Zihan pulled out a tall and strong man from the queue and said: "Lao Gao, don't say it so harshly. It is a reality that the physical fitness of Chinese people is poor. You can't expect every recruit to be like you. It's not your fault.  Look, there are great ones in there too.  " Xu Jiujiu nodded silently. Among the officers and soldiers who surrendered, there were indeed some who were in excellent physical condition, but the proportion was still small. There were only one or two out of ten. In other words, among the fifteen thousand people, the most  Only two to three thousand people can barely serve as soldiers, and the rest are either too thin or too small, either too old or too short. However, it is also a problem how to dispatch these unqualified people. Now Xu Jiujiu looks for them from the queue.  A soldier who looked to be in his fifties came out, tried his best to keep his tone calm, and asked: "Uncle, where are you from?  " "Yongkang, Zhejiang.  "The uncle lowered his head and his voice was as low as a mosquito. But Xu Jiu finally heard it clearly and asked again: "Are you willing to stay as a soldier?  " "Is there anything to eat?  The uncle's eyes lit up immediately and he said, "If there is food to eat, I will stay as a soldier. If there is no food to eat, I will go home."  "Xu Jiujiu nodded and said to himself that you should go home. At that moment, Xu Jiujiu called Shu Tongwen, Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan to one side and said: "It seems that we must carry out the final investigation on these surrendered officers and soldiers.  Basic screening, those who are in really poor physical condition, suffer from diseases or have bad habits will be dispersed." Gao Shenxing said: "Old Xu, if we are dismissed like this, I'm afraid it will be difficult for them to return to their hometown alive.  , after all, some people¡¯s hometowns are not close.  Xu Jiujiu added: "Then give each person ten pounds of brown rice and save some food. It should be enough for them to go home."  " Gao Shenxing said: "Ten jins of brown rice per person, and for more than 10,000 people, it is more than 100,000 jins. This is great. The grain just shipped from Longkou has bottomed out again.  " Xu Jiujiu also sighed. If you are not a family member, you will not know how expensive firewood and rice are. Only when you stand in a high position will you know that it is not that easy to be an officer. Let's not talk about anything else. He just feeds tens of thousands of strong people.  Man, it's not an easy task. (Dividing Line) The good news of the third theater finally reached Chongqing. It was learned that Shangguan Yunxiang's group army had completely wiped out the main force of the New Fourth Army in southern Anhui in the first battle of Maolin, and completely destroyed the command structure of the New Fourth Army.  Chairman Chiang could not help but feel great relief. This was the only victory achieved by the national army since the Kuomintang and the Communist Party broke out. Chairman Chiang could fully imagine what Yan'an's reaction would be when they heard the news.  Mao Zedong, his old rival, looked so angry that Chairman Chiang couldn't help but want to look up to the sky and laugh a few times. To be honest, since Mao Zedong became the head of the Communist Party of China, Chairman Chiang has never lost in a contest with him.  What a bargain, this great victory in southern Anhui can be regarded as making Chairman Chiang let out a sigh of relief.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 188

    However, while Chairman Chiang was happy, he was also a little worried.  Because Chairman Chiang knew Mao Zedong too well, Mao Zedong would never give up after suffering such a big loss. It was completely foreseeable that the CCP would definitely launch a fierce counterattack politically and even militarily. Chairman Chiang predicted that  I don¡¯t know how Mao Zedong and the CCP will fight back.  In the final analysis, Chairman Chiang still has not figured out Mao Zedong¡¯s thinking. Whether Mao Zedong uses troops or political strategies, they are all antelopes hanging their horns and cannot be traced. When he was on the banks of the Chishui River, Chairman Chiang could be beaten by others.  What a misfortune.  At that moment, Chairman Chiang asked Wang Shihe to call Dai Li and ordered him to be on guard.  Although Chairman Chiang had anticipated that Mao Zedong and the CCP would launch a counterattack, and also foresaw that the CCP's counterattack would be extremely fierce, he still did not expect that the CCP's counterattack would be so rapid and sharp. The next day, the leader of the CCP  Zhou Enlai angrily wrote in the Xinhua Daily, "A thousand-year-old grievance is just a leaf in the south of the Yangtze River; there is no need to worry if the same room is at war with each other." He immediately made the truth of the Southern Anhui Incident public to the world, causing an uproar throughout China.  Mao Zedong also mobilized all the CCP's propaganda machines and launched a fierce political attack on Chairman Chiang Kai-shek and the Nationalist Government. Suddenly, students and workers taking to the streets were everywhere in major cities. In Chongqing, the capital of the Nationalist Government,  , the Communists took action more completely. They occupied every street and alley in the mountain city, posted slogans, distributed leaflets, and told all walks of life in Chongqing the truth about the Southern Anhui Incident. At the same time, they called on students to gather in front of the embassies of various countries in Chongqing to inform Western countries.  The ambassador to China launched a propaganda campaign.  Dai Li's Military Command Bureau tried its best to deal with it, and the students who took to the streets were arrested one after another. In the end, even the Military Command Headquarters at No. 16 Luojiawan was full of students. However, the number of students who took to the streets continued to increase.  Unabated The suppression by the Military Command Bureau is like a small glass of water, which cannot extinguish the public opinion offensive launched by the Communist Party, which is like a raging fire. For a time, the whole country and all sectors of industry and commerce launched a massive denunciation campaign, one after another denounced Chairman Chiang Kai-shek.  They ignored morality and justice, ignored the anti-Japanese united front of the entire nation, and in the name of rectifying military discipline, they actually excluded dissidents.  It has to be said that Mao Zedong and the CCP were able to outlast Chairman Chiang and the Kuomintang in terms of using the weapon of public opinion. Facing the wave of political offensives launched by the CCP, Chairman Chiang was in a hurry.  Even Yan Xishan, Long Yun, Li Zongren and other powerful local warlords have come forward one after another, either explicitly or covertly, accusing Chairman Chiang of ignoring the overall situation of the War of Resistance and only focusing on rejecting dissidents and suppressing potential rebels in the name of improving military discipline.  Political opponents.  ¡°Obviously, these local powerful warlords also felt the pressure from the Wannan Incident.  Chairman Chiang Kai-shek can attack the New Fourth Army today, but who can guarantee that he will not attack them tomorrow?  Out of grief, Yan Xishan, Li Zongren, and Long Yun put pressure on Chairman Chiang.  However, the last straw that broke Chairman Chiang¡¯s camel was the war correspondents and envoys from Western countries stationed in Chongqing. They were also touched by the Communist Party¡¯s endless propaganda and also expressed their dissatisfaction to the Nationalist Government.  Because by doing this, Chairman Chiang is directly weakening the world¡¯s anti-fascist forces.  The most ruthless one was Stilwell. In his report to the US government, he openly stated that the economic assistance given to the National Government should be transferred to the Communist Party. Stilwell insisted that the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army led by the Communist Party were the real armed forces to resist Japan.  , as the leader of the Nationalist Government, Chairman Chiang no longer regarded the War of Resistance as his natural duty, but regarded the War of Resistance as a means of blackmailing the United States.  After Chairman Chiang learned the news, he was immediately shocked and quickly came forward to publicly state: The New Fourth Army belongs to the rebels, and it is their duty to suppress the rebels. However, in view of the fact that the units of the New Fourth Army that violated military discipline have been suppressed, the designation has also been changed.  Being revoked, the purpose of the Military Commission has been achieved, so it will never continue to expand.  This is tantamount to a public promise that the Nationalist Government will not launch offensives against the Eighth Route Army and New Fourth Army led by the Communist Party in the future. After Chairman Chiang made this public statement, the situation finally calmed down.  (Dividing line) In this turmoil, the most unlucky ones are Gu Zhutong and his Third War Zone.  Because of the Communist Party¡¯s overwhelming public opinion propaganda, the Great Victory in Southern Anhui, which was originally viewed by senior generals of the Third War Zone such as Gu Zhutong and Shangguan Yunxiang, was eventually characterized as the Southern Anhui Incident. Since it was an incident and not a great victory, of course there would be no rewards or anything like that.  What especially made Gu Zhutong so angry that he vomited blood for three fights was that he had already mobilized heavy troops and vowed to wipe out the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, but now Chairman Chiang had stated that he would no longer launch offensives against the New Fourth Army and the Eighth Route Army.  Naturally, the war cannot be fought.  Although the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army has not yet surrendered to the Communist Party, in fact, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army has alreadyHaving become one with the CCP, wouldn¡¯t the Qingyang County Independent Regiment, which broke out from Maolin, join the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?  We can't attack the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. This means that Xu Shijiu's previous incident of seducing the officers and soldiers of the 3rd Army to mutiny can only be left alone. How can Gu Zhutong not vomit blood after suffering such a huge loss?  ?  "An army, this is an army, which army is just gone." Gu Zhu sat slumped on the chair with his buttocks, his expression dejected.  The First Army originally had three full divisions with a total of 30,000 people, but now, there are less than 10,000 people left. What is particularly hateful is that Xu Jiujiu deceived the officers and soldiers of the Second Army with meager rations.  In the end, he only selected less than 3,000 of them to stay, while the remaining nearly 20,000 people were sent home by him.  In the current situation, the Second Army has been completely destroyed, and the remaining troops are only enough to form one division. Moreover, the commander Zhang Wenqing and the two division commanders Zhan Zhongyan and Tang Yunshan are still locked up by the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  However, after the 25th Army suffered this disaster, it also strengthened Gu Zhutong's determination to rectify. Regarding the chaos in the third theater, Gu Zhutong was not unaware of the chaos in the third theater, nor was he indifferent. He just kept looking for  There is no suitable opportunity to make changes.  However, now, an opportunity has appeared.  The adjutant came in and reported: "The chief, the attendant has arrived." Gu Zhutong sighed and said sadly: "Please come in, chief of staff." After a while, Huang Baitao walked in and saw Gu Zhutong lying on his back with a very gloomy expression.  On the rocking chair, Huang Baitao hurried forward and asked with concern: "Chief, are you feeling unwell? Do you want the military doctor to come over and take a look?" "No, I'm fine." Gu Zhutong waved tiredly.  With his right hand, he said again, "Sit down, Huanran. Sit down and talk." Huanran is the character of Huang Baitao, which means a new look.  Huang Baitao was a little flattered. Gu Zhutong had always called him by his first name, or directly called him by his position, chief of staff. In his memory, he had never been called by his name. Under normal circumstances, only close friends would call him.  The peaks are commensurate with the characters.  Huang Baitao sat down opposite Gu Zhutong, but he only dared to sit on the chair with half of his buttocks, and did not dare to sit down. After all, Huang Baitao still had a bad background. He first joined the Zhili clique, and then joined the Feng clique. The Feng clique was destroyed by the Northern Expeditionary Army.  , Chairman Chiang was the last to vote.  Gu Zhutong looked at Huang Baitao for more than ten seconds, and then asked: "Huanran, do you want to go down and lead the troops?" A rush of blood instantly rushed to Huang Baitao's forehead, are you kidding? Do you want to go down and lead the troops? You are an idiot.  Huang Baitao is willing to stay in the chief's department, but he doesn't want to lead troops. Huang Baitao stays in the chief's department as chief of staff in name, but in fact he is nothing. Not to mention the commander-in-chief of the group army below, even the corps commander and division commander do not take him seriously.  However, Huang Baitao still controlled his emotions very well. Huang Baitao was not sure whether this was Gu Zhutong's sincerity or just his temptation, in case it was just his temptation and he really showed that he wanted to go on.  If he is willing to lead troops, I am afraid that in the past ten years, he will not be able to lead troops. At that moment, Huang Baitao said: "The humble position depends on the arrangement of the commander-in-chief.  " Gu Zhutong was exhausted both physically and mentally. At this time, he no longer bothered to figure out Huang Baitao's true thoughts. He immediately said straight to the point: "Zhang Wenqing has lost all his prestige and is no longer suitable to be the chief officer. The current situation of the First Army is also very bad. If you let  Go, do you have the confidence to reorganize this army in a short time?  " Huang Baitao's face suddenly turned red. At this point, he was already sure that Gu Zhutong was not testing him, but really intended to release him from the army. Of course, this was because Gu Zhutong couldn't find a suitable one.  However, this was still an excellent opportunity for Huang Baitao. At that moment, Huang Baitao stood up suddenly and said, "Hold your position and you will never disgrace your destiny."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 189

    "Are you telling the truth?" Xu Jiujiu looked at Ye Ruxue in astonishment.  Ye Ruxue pursed her red lips, nodded slightly, and then said: "Really." "Hahaha." Before Xu Jiujiu could speak, Gao Shenxing on the other side had already raised his head and laughed, and said,  "That bastard Gu Zhutong should be so angry now." Li Zihan also let out a sigh of relief. He never thought that this incident could end in this way. Under the pressure of domestic and international public opinion,  Chairman Chiang actually gave in and made a promise not to stir up friction again.  Although Xu Shijiu's political leanings have not changed, and the antagonism between the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the Third War Zone has not eased at all, at least there will be no friction between the two sides in the near future, and he does not have to  Trapped in the middle.  Xu Jiujiu smiled and said: "It seems that we can go back to Longkou." Chairman Chiang Kai-shek has publicly promised not to cause any more friction, but Gu Zhutong is still unwilling to do so. At least in the near future, he is  Not daring to take any action, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army no longer had to stand in Yunling to confront the troops in the third theater.  Xu Jiujiu asked Liu Da Gugu to bring Zhang Wenqing, Zhan Zhongyan and Tang Yunshan up, and then said to the three of them with a smile: "Zhang Junzuo, Commander Zhan and Commander Tang, I have wronged you during this time. Mr. Xu wants to express my gratitude to you."  "Aren't you sorry?" Zhang Wenqing said coldly, "Xu Shijiu, are you talking too lightly? You suppressed us for nearly half a month without any reason. Just apologize and let this matter go."  How can there be such a good thing in the world? " Tang Yunshan also echoed: "Why don't Commander Xu go to Mr. Tang's grievance for half a month, and then Mr. Tang will make amends with you? " Xu Shijiu is not angry either.  "So, what kind of compensation do the three of you want?" "Compensation? Do you think this can be compensated?" Zhang Wenqing thought that the situation had changed, and Xu Jiujiu had no choice but to release the three of them to ease the situation.  , but at this time, Zhang Wenqing was unwilling to relax.  Speaking of which, Zhang Wenqing, a dignified military commander, was suppressed for no reason, which was really a personal loss. When he faces his colleagues in the third theater and Shangfeng in the future, Zhang Wenqing really doesn¡¯t know how to explain to them.  Therefore, Zhang Wenqing will never let it go.  "Can't compensate?" Xu Shijiu said calmly, "Can I understand it this way, that Zhang Junzuo and the two masters do not need compensation?" Zhang Wenqing sneered: "If you want to understand it this way, it is not impossible." Xu Shi  Jiu smiled and said: "In that case, the three of you can please do what you want. Mr. Xu still has a lot of official business to deal with, so I won't accompany you anymore." After saying this, Xu Jiujiu stood up and left.  "Huh?" "Uh." "This?" Zhang Wenqing, Zhan Zhongyan and Tang Yunshan looked at each other, Xu Shijiu is leaving now?  He just left like nothing happened?  Is your guess wrong?  Didn't Xu Shijiu come to them for help?  Could it be said that the situation has not changed adversely to the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui?  Speaking of which, Zhang Wenqing and the others have completely lost contact with the outside world since they were detained. They have no idea what is going on outside now.  When Zhang Wenqing and the three of them looked at each other, Liu Da Gu had already stepped forward, stretched out his big hand like a cattail leaf fan, and said in a deep voice: "Three officers, please?" Looking at Liu Da Gu's hill-like size, Zhang Wenqing  I don't dare to talk nonsense, lest I invite humiliation in vain.  It wasn¡¯t until they left the temporary headquarters of the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army that Zhang Wenqing, Zhan Zhongyan and Tang Yunshan saw Chen Shizhang, the deputy commander of the 40th Division, waiting outside the gate.  Seeing Chen Shizhang, Zhan Zhongyan asked: "Brother Junjie, why are you here?" Chen Shizhang sighed and said sadly: "I am here to take the master, Tang and the army back to the chief's headquarters."  "Why did you come to pick him up?" Zhang Wenqing frowned and asked, "Where is the chief of staff?" Zhang Wenqing asked the chief of staff of the Second Army. Logically speaking, when he, the commander of the army, returns, the chief of staff should bring the entire army, large and small.  Officers came to pick him up, but now he only saw Chen Shizhang, the deputy division commander. Where had the other officers gone?  Chen Shizhang said: "Army, there are other colleagues who are here to welcome the Huang Army." "Huang Army Seat?" Zhang Wenqing's heart suddenly jumped and he asked sternly, "Which Huang Army Seat are you talking about? Chen Shizhang  He replied: "It is Chief of Staff Huang from the Chief's Department, who has now been officially appointed as the Commander of the First Army by Chief Gu.  "    "What?  "Zhang Wenqing's expression suddenly changed when he heard this. Zhan Zhongyan and Tang Yunshan also looked at each other. Huang Baitao became the new commander of the Second Army. Doesn't that mean that Zhang Wenqing has been dismissed? Thinking about it just now??Chen Shizhang seems to have said that he wants to invite the three of them back to the chief's department. Could it be that they have also been dismissed?  Zhan Zhongyan and Tang Yunshan's suspicions were quickly confirmed. In fact, Zhang Wenqing, Zhan Zhongyan and Tang Yunshan were all dismissed from their posts due to their incompetence in the combat operations to suppress the Qingyang Independent Regiment of the New Fourth Army. Although they did not go to military court, they  He was also transferred back to the chief minister's department and served as a counselor.  From Chen Shizhang's mouth, Zhang Wenqing and the others learned an astonishing fact. The First Army actually existed in name only. The original Manchu Army of more than 30,000 people now had less than 10,000 people left. Moreover, it was Xu Jiujiu who did this.  Down.  No wonder Xu Shijiu didn¡¯t care about Zhang Wenqing¡¯s verbal threats just now.  Thinking of this, Zhang Wenqing's white face suddenly turned into a monkey's butt with shame. What he did just now was quite similar, and he was clamoring for Xu Shijiu to be good-looking, but in the end, it was just a puppy barking at a tiger, and others only used him  Playing like a monkey.  (Dividing line) After entering the boundary of Qingyang County, Shu Tongwen came over to say goodbye to Xu Shijiu.  "Captain, thank you very much this time." Shu Tongwen saluted Xu Jiujiu with a standard military salute, and then continued, "If you hadn't brought the main force of the 19th detachment to meet you in time, our independent regiment would have been afraid  "I can't escape the pursuit of the Second Army." Xu Shijiu said, "Why are you and I saying such kind words?" Shu Tongwen said, "You and I are brothers, but we should still be grateful."  Xu Jiujiu said: "Awen, if you really want to thank you, how about this. Our two families sign a verbal agreement. If there is any military action in the future, it is best for both parties to unify the command and coordinate the operation. What do you think?  " After absorbing the 3,000 men from the Second Army, the strength of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has exceeded 10,000, and it is enough to form a B division. However, no one would think that he has too many troops under his command. Xu Shijiu hopes Qingyang even more  The Independent Regiment can also be incorporated into the command system of the 19th Detachment. Of course, it is only included in the command system. It does not mean that the Qingyang Independent Regiment is truly included in the establishment of the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  "Okay." Shu Tongwen said readily, "If there is any action in the future, our independent regiment will resolutely obey your command, captain." When he said this, Shu Tongwen really didn't hesitate at all.  As a result, Shu Tongwen has enough confidence in Xu Jiujiu's tactical command ability. The integration of the Independent Regiment into the 19th Detachment's command system will only have advantages and no disadvantages. Secondly, the 19th Detachment has helped the Independent Regiment so much.  The regiment should have something to say; thirdly, this is actually in line with the central government's united front spirit. Incorporating the independent regiment into the 19th detachment system will help strengthen the connection between the Communist Party and this armed force.  Li Zihan obviously saw this, and his face immediately darkened.  Gao Shenxing joked: "Awen, aren't you afraid that Old Xu will use the Independent Group as cannon fodder?" Shu Tongwen just laughed and did not respond. Of course he is not afraid. If Xu Shijiu can do this, use the Independent Group as cannon fodder.  In this case, he would never refuse Chairman Chiang's olive branch in the first place. Now he might be a serious Central Army division commander.  "Okay, then this matter is settled." Xu Jiujiu said, "Also, my brothers, please don't show me any outsiders. If you have any difficulties after your independent group returns to Yancun, feel free to ask me. As long as it's  If we can help, we will definitely help." Shu Tongwen shook his head and sighed: "Captain, you have helped us a lot." "Awen, you said this again."  What about you and us? Since the Independent Regiment has been integrated into the command system of the 19th Detachment, we are one family, so why should we be divided between you and us? Xu Jiujiu also said: "Lao Gao is right, from now on, the Independent Regiment will be ours."  In name, it can be regarded as a team of our Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. All food, wages and equipment are uniformly provided by our Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army Headquarters.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 190

    While talking, Ye Ruxue, the director of the intelligence department, suddenly came over.  "Commander, I'm afraid there will be no Qingyang Independent Regiment in the future." Ye Ruxue handed the telegram copy in her hand to Xu Jiujiu and said, "This is the secret message just sent from Chongqing. Yan'an has decided to rebuild the New Fourth Army.  The Military Headquarters, with Chen Yi as the acting commander of the New Fourth Army and Liu Shaoqi as the acting political commissar of the New Fourth Army, the Qingyang Independent Regiment will be reorganized into the Wannan Detachment, and Awen will serve as the acting detachment leader and political commissar of the Wannan Detachment. If nothing else, the New Fourth Army will  The telegrams from the ministry have already arrived in Longkou. "There is a party branch of the Communist Party of China in Longkou, and there is also a ministry radio station. If the New Fourth Army military headquarters is really rebuilt and the commission order is issued, it can indeed be sent to Longkou County as soon as possible.  Li Zihan was furious when he heard this and said: "Hasn't the New Fourth Army's designation been revoked? It still needs to be rebuilt. Who gave the power? This is simply chaos." Gao Shenxing retorted, saying: "Our party has always pursued the principle of independent resistance.  If you withdraw yours and we rebuild ours, what will it do to you? It doesn¡¯t cost you a penny from the National Government anyway. ¡°How can we do this without funding?¡± Li Zihan said.  If Yan Xishan, Li Zongren, and Long Yun all follow the CCP's example and expand the army without authorization, what will happen? Do you still think there is a National Government? " "Zihan, don't kid yourself," Gao Shenxing said.  "Of course we will recognize the legitimacy of the National Government in terms of name, but it is only recognition of the name. It is absolutely impossible for our armed forces of the Communist Party to truly accept the leadership of the National Government." "Lao Gao, you really do  "I just have the nerve to say it." Li Zihan said, "In the face of a national crisis, you ignore the overall situation and only care about the interests of the party and ignore the future of the entire country. Is this something worthy of praise?" "Zihan, you are at this level?"  Don¡¯t put the blame on our Communist Party. It is Chairman Chiang and the Kuomintang who really ignore the overall situation and only care about the interests of the party.¡± Shu Tongwen also said, ¡°If we really follow the orders of Chairman Chiang and the Kuomintang, it will be too early.¡±  How could the current situation be possible if little Japan was left with nothing?" "Awen, you are obviously quibbling," Li Zihan said.  "This is not sophistry, this is the truth." Gao Shenxing said.  Seeing that the two sides were about to quarrel again, Xu Shijiu, one head bigger than the other, said: "Okay, okay, stop arguing, what are you arguing about? We are all brothers, and we are arguing all day long because of different political opinions. Isn't it interesting?  "Are you tired?" "Old Xu, don't mess with me, it's a matter of principle."  Li Zihan also said: "Captain, you don't like politics, so you have no say." "Hey, are you all coming at me?" Xu Shijiu smiled bitterly and shook his head, then said to Shu Tongwen, "Awen, let's just do this  Don't worry, I'll send someone to Yan'an to inform you if there is any military action. "Captain, take care of yourself." Shu Tongwen stood at attention.  Xu Jiujiu returned the military salute, got on his horse and drove away.  In just a moment, Xu Jiujiu and his rider disappeared over the ridge. Shu Tongwen looked back and saw that Li Zihan and Gao Shenxing were still arguing there, and they were both blushing and having thick necks.  With two fighting cocks, neither would give in to the other.  Shu Tongwen smiled and got on his horse.  (Dividing line) As soon as Xu Shijiu returned to Longkou, Hu Renjie and Liu Chang came to the door.  Hu Renjie and Liu Chang both came to Xu Jiujiu to complain. Ever since the two of them prepared the tasks given by Xu Jiujiu last time, Xu Jiujiu seemed to have blackmailed them, and then gave them two more tasks one after another.  tasks, and the preparation amount is getting larger and larger.  Two days ago, Xu Jiujiu gave the two county magistrates another task of preparing military supplies, and this time the amount of military supplies to be prepared was no longer hundreds of thousands of kilograms, but a full two million kilograms. After receiving the task, Hu Renjie  Liu Chang and Liu Chang were so anxious that their faces turned pale.  So as soon as Xu Shijiu came back, Hu Renjie and Liu Chang came to the door together.  "Commander, two million kilograms of grain, is this too much?" Hu Renjie's face has turned into a bitter melon. Although he has received strong support from the Longkou Chamber of Commerce through the influence of his uncle Qian Laofi,  But he couldn't stand Xu Shijiu being so exploitative.  "Yes, Commander, didn't we just prepare 500,000 jins half a month ago? How come we need another 2 million jins of grain less than half a month ago? Our 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army only has a total of 5,000 officers and soldiers  "Two million kilograms of grain is enough for a year. Do you want so much grain at once?" Liu Chang rarely agreed with Hu Renjie's opinion.  "Five thousand officers and soldiers?" Xu Shijiu said with a bitter smile, "That was all a few months ago. Now our Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army has two detachments under its jurisdiction, with more than 10,000 troops, and it will be expanded in the future.  So we have to prepare food for 20,000 people." "Twenty thousand people?" Hu Renjie stammered, "Where are the 20,000 people?"; Liu Chang also asked in astonishment: "Isn't the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army just one 19th detachment? How come there are two more detachments?" According to the organizational structure, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is a corps-level unit, while the detachment is a division.  level, so it is not surprising that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has two detachments, but what is strange is, why did the second detachment appear so quietly?  Xu Shijiu said: "That's right, the Qingyang Independent Regiment of the New Fourth Army has been temporarily assigned to the combat order of our Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, and the New Fourth Army's military headquarters has just issued an order to expand the Qingyang Independent Regiment into the Wannan Detachment. Don't we have the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?"  Two detachments?" Liu Chang and Hu Renjie looked at each other, both secretly shocked. This was a big news. Hu Renjie thought that Xu Jiujiu had gone with the Communist Party after all, but Liu Chang thought that the Nineteenth Detachment was going to join the Communist Party.  If the Wannan detachment of the New Fourth Army joins forces, the entire little Japan in southern Anhui may suffer.  Xu Jiujiu said: "Now, do you understand why I have to ask you to prepare two million catties of grain? To be honest, I don't think two million catties is enough. According to 20,000 people, two million catties is not enough."  It¡¯s only three months. It¡¯s only the first month and it won¡¯t last until the summer grain harvest. But the remaining gap is not big. I¡¯ll try to deal with it.¡± Hu Renjie said: ¡°Commander, two million kilograms of grain is enough.  We definitely won¡¯t be able to raise it all, unless we grab it.¡± Xu Shijiu looked at Liu Chang again, and Liu Chang nodded like a little chicken, and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t raise so much food. I had to force it to be shared last time.  , If we continue to force apportionment this time, the people of Longkou should call us Communists¡¯ mothers.¡± Xu Shijiu frowned and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t we really prepare so much?¡± Hu Renjie and Liu Chang replied in unison: ¡°  "I really can't prepare it." "Okay." Xu Jiu retreated and asked, "How much can you prepare at most?" Hu Renjie said, "Commander, there really can't be any more."  This time, he no longer wanted to compete with Hu Renjie, so he said: "The most is one hundred thousand catties." "What, one hundred thousand catties?" Xu Jiujiu was annoyed and said angrily, "Sending beggars?" "Then, two hundred thousand catties."  "Hu Renjie gritted his teeth and said, "We really can't add more." Liu Chang also said, "Yes, it's only 200,000 jins at most. If there's more, we can only grab it."  When more oil and water came out, Xu Jiujiu had to accept it and said: "Two hundred thousand catties will be two hundred thousand catties, but as agreed, it will be two hundred thousand catties per person, not an additional two hundred thousand catties. Also,  Raise it all for me within ten days." Hu Renjie and Liu Chang lowered their heads and left with a sigh.  After watching Hu Renjie and Liu Chang leave, Xu Shijiu asked Liu Da Gugu to invite Ye Ruxue, the chief of the intelligence department.  When he met Ye Ruxue, Xu Jiujiu asked directly: "Director Ye, how did the matter I asked you last time go?" "Commander, are you talking about the banknote transport ship?" Ye Ruxue reacted immediately.  .  "Yes, it's about the banknote transport ship. Do you have any clues?" Xu Shijiu said.  Seeing that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army's stall is getting bigger and bigger, the strength of the 19th Detachment alone has exceeded 10,000, and now Shu Tongwen's Wannan Detachment has been added. Compared with weapons and equipment and ammunition supplies, the top priority is how to feed such an army.  Multiple people.  In order to win over the Sichuan Army and induce the Second Army to mutiny, Xu Jiujiu had already wiped out all the family wealth in Longkou County. Now the army's food reserve has been less than ten days. This is Xu Jiujiu's limit to Hu Renjie and the others to raise all the food within ten days.  The reason is that because Hu Renjie and the others cannot raise food within ten days, the officers and soldiers of the 19th detachment will go hungry.  The family fortune in Longkou County has been emptied, and we cannot allow our brothers to starve. If Xu Jiujiu cannot follow the example of Gu Zhutong and Shangguan Yunxiang, and join the army to grab food, then he can only rely on the Japanese and Wang puppet government leaders.  I thought about it.  Ye Ruxue said that there are traitors among the Chinese, and there are also scum among the Japanese. As long as you can afford the price, even arms are not difficult to buy, and buying grain is a piece of cake. But if you want to buy grain, you must first  You have to have money.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 191

    If you want to get money, you can only rob the banknote transport ship of Wang Puppet Government.  Ye Ruxue said: "We don't have any clues yet, but if nothing unexpected happens, news should come through in the next few days." The penetration of intelligence lines requires a process, from contact, testing to mutual trust, there is no certain guarantee  It is impossible to accumulate time, but then again, at this stage, double-sided or even multi-sided spies are everywhere, so it is not difficult to get some information. At most, you only need to spend some money or women.  Before Ye Ruxue finished speaking, the telegraph operator Xiaolan hurried in.  "Virgin, there's an urgent telegram from Shanghai." Xiaolan stood at attention and saluted, then handed a piece of telegram copy to Ye Ruxue.  After Ye Ruxue finished reading, a smile appeared on her pretty face, and she said to Xu Jiujiu: "Commander, whatever you say is what comes. I just mentioned about the Wang Puppet Government's banknote transport ship. There is news from Shanghai Station."  "The currency issued by the Wang Puppet Government is commonly known as gold tickets, and its official name is China Reserve Notes, and its value is tied to the Japanese army's military notes.  The only purpose of Little Japan instructing the Wang Puppet Government to issue China Reserve Bonds was to use a pile of paper to legally plunder resources from the vast occupied areas. Therefore, it was impossible to make any reserves for China Reserve Bonds.  Since the launch of China Reserve Bonds last year, due to the forced implementation of Japanese bayonets, it has quickly become popular in large cities that have fallen, such as Nanjing and Wuhan, as well as major counties where Japanese troops are stationed.  Chairman Mao is right when he says that political power comes from the barrel of a gun, and little Japan holds the barrel of the gun in its hands. Whatever they want, the Chinese people in the vast occupied areas cannot stop it at all.  By the beginning of this year, China Reserve Bonds had almost completely replaced legal tender in the entire occupied area of ??central China, becoming the only currency in full circulation. Even here in Longkou, China Reserve Bonds were flowing in.  However, Greater Shanghai is the only exception.  After the Battle of Songhu, the Nationalist Government gave up a large area of ??territory in East China, including Nanjing, the capital of the Nationalist Government. However, due to the existence of the concession, Shanghai was not occupied by the Japanese army, so it became an isolated island in the occupied area.  In the isolated island of Shanghai, the branches of the four major state-owned banks of the Nationalist Government are still open and busy, and legal tender is still recognized by the major chambers of commerce in Shanghai.  By the 30th year of the Republic of China, the credit of legal currency was close to collapse, but its credit in Shanghai was still strong, because Shanghai was a gathering place for elites in the entire Far East region, business was extremely prosperous, and it could contribute huge revenue to the National Government every year.  The Nationalist Government did not hesitate to use its precious foreign exchange reserves to maintain the stability of the legal currency value.  The strong position of legal currency in Shanghai and the huge benefits it can bring to the National Government every year will certainly attract the covetous attention of the Wang Puppet Government.  Only two weeks after the Wang Puppet Central Reserve Bank was established in Nanjing, it couldn¡¯t wait to set up a Shanghai branch at No. 15 Shanghai, the former site of the Kuomintang Central Bank, to forcefully promote China Reserve Bank bonds.  This move by the Wang Puppet Government touched Chairman Chiang Kai-shek's side.  Chairman Chiang Kai-shek has always regarded Shanghai as his favorite. Looking at the history of Chairman Chiang¡¯s family, you will find that his family history is actually the expansion history of Jiangsu and Zhejiang plutocrats, and Shanghai Bund is the gathering place of Jiangsu and Zhejiang plutocrats.  Faced with the aggressive offensive launched by Wang Puppet China Reserve Bank, Chairman Chiang remotely commanded Shanghai's industrial and commercial circles to boycott China Reserve Bank. Wang Puppet China Reserve Bank's first battle in Shanghai ended in failure.  However, the victory of Chairman Chiang and the legal currency was only temporary. The Wang Puppet China Reserve Bonds soon came back with the help of Jisi Feier No. 76. Under the terror of the 76 agents, China Reserve Bonds gradually began to circulate.  .  "However, Chairman Chiang would never sit back and wait for death. He quickly instructed Dai Li's Military Control Bureau to launch a counterattack against Jisi Feier No. 76 and began to assassinate senior staff of the Shanghai branch of the Wang Puppet China Reserve Bank.  At the same time as the Wannan Incident occurred, assassinations and counter-assassinations, revenge and counter-retaliation were going on between Juntong and Jisi Feier No. 76, with both sides suffering heavy casualties.  It was against this background that Xu Jiujiu also wanted to intervene to attack the China Reserve Bonds of the Wang Puppet Government. Of course, the military commander would not mind providing a little information to the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  (Dividing line) In order to successfully implement the banknote robbery plan, Xu Jiujiu convened a preparatory meeting. In addition to Xu Jiujiu, Gao Shenxing, and Intelligence Division Chief Ye Ruxue, the attendees included Li Mu, Hu Renjie, and those who happened to come over.  Shu Tongwen at a meeting in Longkou.  Originally, Liu Chang, as the county magistrate of the Longkou Anti-Japanese Democratic Government, should also attend this meeting. However, after the Noguchi incident, Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing obviously no longer trusted Liu Chang, so they excluded him.  "According to intelligence, there will be a Japanese gunboat carrying two million yuan of China Reserve Bank bonds from Nanjing to Wuhan tomorrow morning." Ye Ruxue glanced at the faces of the participants, pointed to the map and said, "The Wang Puppet Government is here again.  Wuhan has established two divisions, and the money is all military expenses." &nbsp; "Two million yuan?" Gao Shenxing was surprised and said, "Little Japan has forced exchange rate binding. One yuan of China Reserve Bonds can be exchanged for an ocean. Isn't two million yuan of China Reserve Bonds equivalent to two million oceans?  ?" Xu Jiujiu's eyes lit up when he heard this. Two million oceans is definitely a huge sum of money. If he can get it, the military supplies for the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will be guaranteed for a whole year.  Of course, it¡¯s not enough to get money, you have to spend it.  ¡° However, spending money is really not a problem for the military commanders and even the underground party of the Communist Party of China. With the help of the military commanders or the CCP, it is easy to obtain military supplies.  Ye Ruxue said: "One for one is a price comparison set by the Wang puppet government itself. There is no such high price comparison among the people. However, two for one is still available. In big cities such as Nanjing and Wuhan, the price comparison is slightly higher."  After all, the Wang Puppet China Reserve Bank has just been established and its credit has not yet been established, so it does not dare to do anything too radical. The total price of the first batch of printed China Reserve Bank is only 50 million yuan, and the currency value is still strong for the time being.  Hu Renjie said: "But the question is, how to rob the money?" Two million yuan. To say that Hu Renjie is not moved at all is a lie. If the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army really robbed this large sum of money, as a  Hu Renjie, the official county magistrate appointed by the National Government, should be allocated a share of the funds. If he deducted some from it at will, it would be enough to be popular and popular.  "Director Ye, do you have any ideas?" Xu Jiujiu looked at Ye Ruxue's delicate and beautiful face. If he wanted to hijack the Japanese gunboat, it would definitely not work by force. It would have to be done secretly.  Ye Ruxue said: "The gunboat carrying the China Reserve Bonds will depart on time from Xiaguan Pier at eight o'clock tomorrow morning. According to the distance, it will arrive at Chikou around ten o'clock the day after tomorrow, and then it will park at Chikou Pier." Li Mu asked  : "Is it possible to directly attack Chikou Pier?  Ye Ruxue said: "There is a small Japanese Marine Corps stationed at Chikou Pier all year round, and there is an infantry squadron near the pier, so sending a small force to sneak attack the pier has no chance of winning."  " Li Mu frowned. Although his 5th Brigade were all elite veterans, there were only about twenty people, and they carried limited ammunition. In a head-on fight, they definitely couldn't defeat the small Japanese Marine Corps.  A brigade. Ye Ruxue continued: "The only chance is that before the gunboats transporting the coupons enter the dock, there is a delta about fifty miles downstream of Chikou dock. There are two small rivers that merge into the Yangtze River at the same place.  The waterways are crisscrossed and the transportation is very convenient. The key is that these rivers can only pass small boats, and the Japanese gunboats cannot enter.  "Okay, this is it." After Xu Jiujiu finished speaking, he turned to Shu Tongwen and asked, "Awen, are there any water guerrilla activities of your Communist Party in the delta area?"  " Shu Tongwen nodded and said: "Yes, we have a guerrilla team over there. Speaking of the captain of this guerrilla team, you may not have much impression of the captain, but you will definitely remember it, Lao Gao.  "    "I?  Gao Shenxing asked, "Who is the captain of this guerrilla group?"  " Shu Tongwen said with a smile: "Zhou Mantian, Da Zhou, you taught him marksmanship.  " "Oh, Da Zhou, I remember him.  "Gao Shenxing immediately remembered that he had indeed taught two people marksmanship, and said, "Besides him, I remember there was a little sparrow. How is he?  " Shu Tongwen said with a smile: "Little Sparrow is the deputy captain.  Gao Shenxing also laughed, and continued: "Oh, that's good. I've become captain and vice-captain."  " Shu Tongwen smiled again and said: "Everyone is growing up.  "Xu Jiujiu said in a deep voice: "Then it's settled. We'll rob the Japanese gunboat in the delta fifty miles downstream of Chikou. Xiaomu, whether this can be done or not depends entirely on the capabilities of your 5th Brigade.  " Li Mu stood up suddenly and solemnly responded: "Captain, don't worry, our 5th Brigade guarantees to complete the mission.  Xu Jiujiu nodded, looked around at everyone, and said: "I will reiterate one last time, this matter is of great importance and must be kept strictly confidential, and absolutely no information should be leaked."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 192

    As soon as Shu Tongwen walked out of the headquarters gate, Liu Chang greeted him from the county government across the street.  "Awen, Commander Xu has a meeting with you guys. What is the matter discussed? Is it so mysterious?" Liu Chang's words were not without some sourness, because Hu Renjie attended the meeting, but he did not.  Everyone is curious, so Liu Chang especially wanted to know the topic of the meeting.  Of course, Liu Chang¡¯s desire to inquire about this matter is not entirely out of curiosity. Although Liu Chang is still asleep, as a latent spy, he must always pay attention to collecting valuable intelligence information.  "Otherwise, if Little Japan suddenly wakes him up one day and he fails to provide valuable information, he will be punished.  "It's not a big deal, it's just a matter of supplies." Shu Tongwen smiled, waved his hand, and said, "The captain wants to replenish a batch of uniforms for our Wannan detachment, just for this matter." There are Xu Shijiu and Gao Shen.  Xing reminded that Shu Tongwen was already wary of Liu Chang, not to mention Xu Shijiu repeatedly reiterated that this matter must be kept strictly confidential, so he would never tell Liu Chang.  "Replenish the quilts?" Liu Chang said, "I want to replenish a batch of quilts for your Wannan detachment. Should I contact Hu Renjie? Do you mean that this batch of quilts will be borne by Hu Renjie?" "You are right." Shu Tongwen laughed.  He said, "Why else would the captain only allow Hu Renjie to participate in the meeting, but not you?" "Is this really the case?" Liu Chang was a little skeptical after hearing this.  "How can it be false?" Shu Tongwen said with a smile, "If you don't believe it, just ask County Magistrate Hu, Magistrate Hu, Magistrate Hu." Hu Renjie happened to follow him out, and Shu Tongwen quickly called him  come over.  Hu Renjie came over with a frown on his face, shook his head and said to Shu Tongwen: "Captain Su, you've done me a lot of harm this time. Where do you want me to get two thousand sets of quilts?"  Renjie stared at Liu Chang again and said angrily: "No, I have to go to Commander Xu again. You, the Communist Party, have to share half of this matter. We cannot let our National Government shoulder the responsibility." Seeing Hu Renjie return angrily,  Liu Chang finally believed it and stopped asking about the matter. He put his arm around Shu Tongwen's shoulders and said, "Awen, don't rush back to Yan's Nest. Let's go to Zuixian Tower and have a few drinks." "Okay, I'm only half-hearted.  I haven't had a drink in more than a month, but we have to agree to treat you." Shu Tongwen readily agreed. Communists are not ascetics. They should eat and drink.  "Okay, I'll treat you. Isn't it okay if I treat you?" Liu Chang said.  "Let's go, let's go quickly." Shu Tongwen raised his legs and walked forward.  (Dividing line) The little sparrow rowed the sampan against the river, then jumped into the river, pushing the sampan into the withered reed swamp with both hands.  Not long after walking forward, an open space appeared in front of us.  There are more than a dozen shacks built with reeds in the center of the open space. Clothes, fishing nets and other sundries are hanging outside the shacks. In the open space on one side, several ragged guerrillas are basking in the sun while wiping their guns.  Not far from the guerrillas, a bonfire was burning. A jet-black teapot was hung on a triangular wooden stand over the fire, and steam was coming out of the spout.  The little sparrow tied the cable to the wooden stake and stepped onto the land.  Zhou Mantian, who was cleaning his gun, turned around and asked the little sparrow with a smile: "Little sparrow, what did you catch today?" The little sparrow said: "I won't tell you yet, you guess." Zhou Mantian said: "Let me  Guess, there is nothing in the net. " "Hey, Da Zhou, you are looking down on others," said the little sparrow, "Every time I go out to fish, when do I have nothing left?"  After that, the little sparrow domineeringly ordered the other two guerrillas who were cleaning their guns: "Xiao Hai, Brick, you go to the cabin and carry what I have in the net, so that it can open the eyes of Da Zhou and the brothers." The two guerrillas  Put down the gun, got on the sampan that the little sparrow rowed back, and then shouted at the same time: "River pig, what a big river pig, captain, you actually caught the river pig." After saying that, the two team members carried it from the cabin  A river pig with a tail that is as long as a person weighs at least two hundred kilograms, enough to feed more than 20 guerrillas for several days.  "Hey, little sparrow, I have you." Da Zhou was also convinced.  The little sparrow smiled quite complacently and said, "It's nothing. If the little Japanese gunboat hadn't made trouble, I could have caught two more river pigs." Da Zhou smiled and didn't try to pierce the little sparrow's skin. The river pigs  Although it has a docile personality and generally does not attack people, it is possible to bite people if pushed hard, and it is extremely powerful. Catching a river pig is not an ordinary difficulty. The little sparrow was caught only by sheer luck.  One head, and to say that two more heads can be caught is just nonsense.  "Captain, captain" At this time, a guerrilla on sentry dutyThe member of the party came panting and ran over and reported, "Someone from the county committee is here." "County committee?" When Zhou Mantian, Little Sparrow and several guerrillas looked back, they saw two people wearing silk gowns and wide-brimmed hats.  The middle-aged man has emerged from the reeds.  Zhou Mantian recognized at once that the person walking in front was Secretary Yang of the county party committee. He immediately stood up and came forward to greet him. He asked with a smile: "Secretary Yang, are you escorting another comrade to cross the river?" The water guerrillas controlled the Yangtze River.  The waterway is the key to contacting the New Fourth Army in Jiangnan and Jiangbei, so it often has to perform some escort tasks, such as escorting comrades from the Central Plains Bureau south, or escorting comrades from the South Anhui Prefectural Committee to Jiangbei for meetings. This year alone, they have escorted them several times.  "There is no escort mission this time." Secretary Yang, who was walking in front, waved his hand and then stepped aside. Zhou Mantian's eyes naturally fell on the person behind Secretary Yang.  This was a young man of medium build, with a thin face, but a pair of shining eyes. Zhou Mantian felt that he looked familiar, but for a while he couldn't remember where he had seen him before.  This young man is none other than Gao Shenxing.  Speaking of which, it has been almost three years since Gao Shenxing, Zhou Mantian and Little Sparrow separated. No wonder Zhou Mantian couldn't recall it, but Little Sparrow recognized Gao Shenxing at a glance and rushed up to him and shouted: "Platoon Leader Gao,  Are you Platoon Leader Gao?¡± When the little sparrow shouted, Zhou Mantian also reacted and said: ¡°Why do you look familiar to me? It¡¯s you, Platoon Leader Gao, we haven¡¯t seen each other for nearly three years.¡±  "Are you okay?" "Okay, okay, I'm fine." Gao Shenxing also had a smile on his face.  No matter how you say it, it is a pleasant thing to see old friends in this precarious war-torn era, not to mention that Gao Shenxing had a happy memory with Zhou Mantian and Little Sparrow.  At this time, Secretary Yang came up and said: "Old Zhou, Xiao Ma, you don't want Platoon Commander Gao and Platoon Commander Gao to yell. When did that happen? Platoon Commander Gao is now a brigade commander. Brigadier Gao  "Zhou Mantian and Little Sparrow became a little cautious and stepped forward to salute.  "For those of you who are not a brigade commander, just call me Platoon Commander Gao." But Gao Shenxing still hoped to get along well with the guerrilla officers and soldiers, and then continued, "I will teach you how to shoot later." Seeing Gao Shenxing  Shen Xing had no airs, and the little sparrow immediately returned to his previous lazy self. He happily said to several guerrillas around him: "Don't you always want to see Platoon Leader Gao? Now that Platoon Leader Gao is really here, what can you do to each of you?"  No response? Hurry up and ask Platoon Leader Gao how to shoot. This opportunity doesn¡¯t come often. " "Oh, are you the legendary Platoon Leader?" "You really killed me alone in Mufu Mountain.  0 little devils?" "Oh my God, did you really lose a small Japanese reinforced squadron?" The guerrillas immediately came to their senses and surrounded Gao Shenxing.  Shouting, the other dozens of guerrillas who had been hiding in the shack rushed out.  In the past four years, Zhou Mantian and Xiao Maqiao have told the story of Gao Shenxing countless times. These guerrillas have long worshiped Gao Shenxing as an idol.  In the chaos, Secretary Yang called Zhou Mantian to the side and said: "Da Zhou, Brigadier Gao is here this time to shoulder a difficult task. You guerrillas must fully cooperate." Zhou Mantian stood up straight and said solemnly  : "Secretary Yang, don't worry, we will fully cooperate with Brigadier Gao." After a pause, Zhou Mantian blinked his eyes again and asked: "But Secretary Yang, can you tell me first, what is the mission?"  " "This, I don't know either.  "Secretary Yang shook his head and said solemnly, "Anyway, the Wannan Prefectural Committee has issued instructions, requiring our county committee and your guerrillas to fully cooperate at all costs.  ¡± Zhou Mantian didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 193

    Jun Watanabe stood at the bow of the boat, smoking a cigar comfortably.  It was still very cold in the south of the Yangtze River in February, and the river wind blew water vapor on his face, just like scraping with a knife. As time went by, Watanabe Jun felt his face became stiff, but he did not return to the cabin.  Jun Watanabe likes this feeling very much. Although the cold is colder, it can make his thinking extra clear. Under such circumstances, it is possible to figure out some problems that he usually cannot think through clearly.  In the first month of this year, the Wang Puppet Government officially prepared to establish the Central Reserve Bank. It immediately established its first branch in Shanghai, and then planned to build branches in Wuhan, Nanchang, Jiujiang, Hefei and other places.  The Central Reserve Bank is nominally controlled by the Wang Puppet Government, and the presidents of the head office and even the branches are all sent by the Wang Puppet Government. However, the real control power is actually in the hands of the Japanese.  This is because the Japanese government has set up advisory groups for the head office and even various branches of the Central Reserve Bank. For example, the head office and Shanghai branch have as many as 40 or 50 Japanese loan consultants. The advisory group also has a lot of power.  , all personnel appointments and dismissals above section chiefs at the head office and even branches must be approved by the advisory group, and large loans exceeding a certain amount must be signed collectively by the advisory group.  And Jun Watanabe is the chief consultant of the advisory group of the Wuhan branch that is about to be established. It is no exaggeration to say that compared to the president of the Wuhan branch appointed by the Wang puppet government, Watanabe Jun is more like the president.  However, as a top student who comes from a financial family and has received a systematic finance education in Germany, Watanabe Jun's ambition does not stop there. His ultimate goal is to control the entire Japanese finance. It didn't take long for the sky to darken. Watanabe's assistant came out of the cabin.  He came out and persuaded Jun Watanabe to go back to the cabin to have a meal, but Jun Watanabe refused again. He still had some issues that he hadn't thought clearly about, so he wanted to sort out his thoughts.  The days in early spring are not long yet, and it soon becomes completely dark.  At this time, the gunboat happened to sail into a river bend. On the left side of the river bend was a large delta. Two small rivers merged into the Yangtze River from here. The middle was covered with withered reeds. When the river wind blew, it made a loud rustling sound.  It's a ruthless person.  A naval officer came over and said to Jun Watanabe: "Mr. Watanabe, there are often guerrilla activities here. For your safety, please go back to the cabin." Jun Watanabe is not a militarist.  He cherished his life very much. When he heard that there were guerrilla activities nearby, he no longer dared to stay at the bow of the gunboat and turned around and walked towards the cabin.  However, at the moment when he turned around, Watanabe Jun seemed to see some bright light flashing in the reeds in front of him from the corner of his eye, but when he looked carefully, he saw nothing.  Watanabe Jun thought he was being deceived, so he didn't pay attention, followed his assistant and bent down into the cabin.  Of course Watanabe Jun didn't make a mistake. What he saw just now was the signal light sent by the guerrillas using a flashlight to contact the 5th Battalion. Because it only flashed three times and the location was concealed, it did not attract the attention of the Japanese naval officers and soldiers on the gunboat.  of attention.  Within a moment, the guerrillas received more than twenty elite members of the 5th Brigade from the Yangtze River. Then more than twenty guerrillas paddled hard, and six or seven small sampans rushed towards the center of the river like arrows.  The location and time chosen by the 5th Brigade are very particular.  The hidden location of the Sixty-Seven sampan is five miles upstream of the delta. The river here narrows sharply and the current is turbulent. It only takes a few minutes for the sampan to go down the river and meet the Japanese gunboats going upstream.  It's dinner time again. Most of the Japanese soldiers on the gunboat are eating dinner in the cabin. The sentries staying at the sentry posts are also absent-minded. In addition, more importantly, in order to save power, the searchlight on the gunboat will not be turned on so early.  .  If the operation goes well, the 5th Brigade and the cooperating guerrillas can continue to move down the river and enter the delta with crisscrossed rivers before the Japanese navy's reinforcements arrive. Once they enter the delta, Japan will have no chance of catching the guerrillas.  .  The entire action plan seems very simple, but in fact it has been repeatedly discussed by Gao Shenxing, Li Mu, Zhou Mantian, Xiao Maqiao and other guerrillas, and all possible factors have been taken into consideration.  It was dim on one side of the river, and nothing could be seen clearly beyond a dozen meters. However, the Japanese gunboat with its light shining from the cabin was like a lighthouse, guiding the guerrilla sampans to move forward accurately.  In less than a few minutes, six or seven small sampans had already met the Japanese gunboats in the center of the river. In an instant, six or seven ziplines had flown out from each sampan. After a jingling sound, they  It hooked firmly onto the side of the small Japanese gunboat.  The Japanese sentries hiding in the shadows heard the strange noise, and then quickly saw the six or seven small sampans that had hooked the gunboats. Without any hesitation, the Japanese soldiers on guard pulled the trigger.  However, due to darkness, the Japanese soldiers missed their target.  The Japanese soldier pulled the bolt and loaded the gun, and when he was about to fire the second shot, heThere was no chance anymore. The sound of gunshots and the flames erupting from the muzzle had already exposed his hiding position.  Li Mu raised his hand and fired, killing the Japanese soldier on the spot.  The next moment, more than twenty members of the 5th Brigade jumped on the small Japanese gunboat. Yan Laosi, who was at the front, easily unhooked a grenade, pulled the fuse and threw it into the cabin door.  With just a bang, dazzling fire and thick smoke spurted out from the open hatch, mixed with a large amount of debris and debris. After the explosion, there was already a wailing inside.  (Dividing line) Yan Sanquan walked into Haneda's old devil's office, nodded and bowed, and said, "Your Excellency, Colonel, are you looking for me?" Yan Sanquan was like a weakling who couldn't be beaten to death. He fell down several times and fell down several times.  They all got up again.  Last time in Hulu Valley, he not only ruined his cousin Yan Weixin and all his confidants, but later, in order to pay for his life, he even emptied all the money accumulated by the Yan family over several generations.  However, this is still not enough to hit Yan Sanquan.  After luckily saving his life and escaping back to Chikou, Yan Sanquan quickly gained the trust of Haneda, who had been transferred to the captain of the Chizhou Military Police, and then suddenly became the captain of the Chizhou plainclothes team.  "In the final analysis, at this stage, Little Japan is not enough to control the whole of China, and must rely on the power of the Chinese. Therefore, traitors like Yan Sanquan who betrayed their ancestors will not have to worry about finding a way out.  "Yan Sang." Haneda raised his head, looked at Yan Sanquan steadily, and said, "I would like to ask you to go back to Longkou to wake up the silent eagle." "Back to Longkou?" Yan Sanquan's face changed slightly, if you can choose  , he is ten thousand unwilling to return to Longkou, but the old devil Haneda has already spoken, so he is afraid that he has no choice.  "Yes." Haneda nodded and said, "The Silent Eagle has been sleeping for a while, it's time to wake him up." Yan Sanquan scratched his head and asked carefully: "Your Excellency, Colonel, can you let someone else go?  "How about I pick a smart person from the plainclothes team?" "I'm afraid not." Haneda shook his head and said, "You have to go there in person, otherwise it won't be enough to win the trust of Silent Eagle, and you don't have to worry.  For your own safety, the imperial army has arranged a new cover identity for you." Yan Sanquan could only put his feet back and stand at attention, saying "Hai".  At this moment, the telephone placed on Haneda's desk suddenly started beeping.  Haneda grabbed the microphone, and Asashi greeted him, and then he didn¡¯t know what the other person said. Haneda¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and Yan Sanquan stood beside him, looking terrified.  "I'm afraid something big will happen, something big must have happened," Yan Sanquan thought to himself.  As expected, Haneda put down the microphone and said: "Yan Sang, you don't have to go to Longkou for the time being. Hurry up and gather the plainclothes team and follow me to Liaojiawan. There is a gunboat there that was attacked by the guerrillas." "The guerrillas attacked the gunboat?  "Yan Sanquan was stunned and laughed, and he couldn't believe his ears.  ??It is not impossible that guerrillas attacked Japanese Navy gunboats. In July of the Republic of China, the New Fourth Army¡¯s water guerrillas once ambushed a small Japanese Navy gunboat.  The New Fourth Army also shot and killed Colonel Kato Jintaro, the warship supervisor of the Asahi and head of the First Port Department. This was a sensation at the time. Kato Jintaro, an old devil, was also fortunate to become the first naval captain to be killed in the Chinese battlefield.  However, this is just a coincidence after all.  In most cases, the New Fourth Army guerrillas would not dare to go head-to-head with the gunboats of the Japanese Navy, because water guerrillas and land guerrillas are two completely different concepts.  On land, if you can¡¯t defeat the guerrillas, you just need to burrow into the deep mountains and forests, and you¡¯ll be fine. But on the river, you can¡¯t find a place to hide even if you want to, so why don¡¯t you jump into the river to escape?  Don't be ridiculous, jumping into the Yangtze River in such cold weather is simply tantamount to suicide.  What's more, the firepower of the small Japanese naval gunboats is not generally ferocious. It not only has large-caliber naval guns, but also a large number of ship-based machine guns. The firepower intensity of a gunboat can be compared to that of a brigade of infantry. So, the guerrillas  Attacking the gunboats of the small Japanese navy is basically to attack the gunboats with eggs and seek death. How stupid must the guerrillas be to attack the gunboats of the small Japanese navy?

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 194

    In the blink of an eye, the 5th Brigade had taken control of the upper deck and bridge.  However, when attacking the crew quarters on the second floor of the ship, they encountered stubborn resistance from the Japanese navy. About twenty Japanese soldiers relied on two machine guns to form a tight blockade of the front and rear passages.  Yan Laosi led the second team to attack twice, but was beaten back each time, and two team members were sacrificed.  Seeing that the time was passing by little by little, reinforcements from Japan could arrive at any time. Gao Shenxing couldn't help but feel a little anxious. When he was about to launch a strong attack with two team members, Li Mu thought of a countermeasure.  Li Mu found a dozen grenades, tied them into a large bundle with leggings, then hung a rope from the side of the ship, blew a big hole in the bulkhead on the right side of the gunboat above the waterline, and then cut through the hole.  , launched a surprise attack on the second floor of the cabin.  Dozens of Japanese soldiers who were huddled in the dormitory area, ammunition compartment and power compartment on the second floor of the cabin and resisted were quickly eliminated. A Japanese officer with the rank of major on his shoulders tried to blow up the ammunition compartment, hoping to die with the 5th Brigade.  It's a pity that Li Mu was shot in the head, and he couldn't detonate the melon grenade in his hand until he died.  "Safety" "Safety" "Safety" Li Mu, Yan Laosi and Xiao Dianzi loudly reported to Gao Shenxing from various cabins. At this time, the lighting system of the gunboat had been destroyed, and Gao Shenxing could only get out of the cabin with a flashlight.  .  In the corner of the ammunition compartment, Gao Shenxing found what he wanted, a dozen locked suitcases.  Without saying a word, Li Mu took the butt of his gun and smashed open one of the suitcases.  The box was opened, and there were piles of banknotes with a milky white background and dark green patterns neatly stacked inside. Gao Shenxing picked up a bundle, but it was a bundle of ten-yuan banknotes, with Sun Dapao printed on the front.  ¡¯s head, and the pattern of Sun Yat-sen Mausoleum is printed on the back.  A small bundle of ten-dollar bills is equivalent to one thousand yuan. There are at least hundreds of bundles in the box, which is one hundred thousand. There are more than ten or twenty leather boxes in total, which is almost two million yuan, which is completely consistent with the number provided by the military commander.  .  "That's them," Gao Shenxing said, "move them away." Li Mu waved his hand, and more than twenty special forces members had already rushed up, picked up the dozen or twenty leather boxes and left.  In addition to these leather boxes, there was a lot of ammunition in the ammunition compartment. Zhou Mantian, who had followed the ship, looked at it with greed, and asked Gao Shenxing and Li Mu: "Platoon Leader Gao, Brigade Li, you don't need these ammunition anyway.  Why don't you just give it to us?" Gao Shenxing said, "What are you giving? Aren't these yours?" "Really?" Zhou Mantian was overjoyed when he heard this and rushed outside to clean the battlefield and collect guns.  The guerrillas who held the ammunition shouted, "You guys, stop cleaning the battlefield. We are getting rich. Come over here. Come here for me." More than twenty guerrillas swarmed in, waiting for them to see clearly how the ammunition was stacked in the cabin.  Dozens of neatly arranged large wooden crates, and then seeing clearly the brand-new 38-inch lids and crooked machine guns placed in the wooden crates, as well as the neatly stacked melon grenades, my eyes suddenly lit up.  The guerrillas moved very quickly. In just ten minutes, all the weapons and ammunition in the ammunition compartment were loaded onto the sampan. Immediately afterwards, Zhou Mantian and the little sparrow whistled, and the flying claws on the little Japanese gunboat were  After getting loose, six or seven small sampans were already speeding along the river towards the downstream delta.  After six or seven small sampans flew six to seven hundred meters, a dull explosion suddenly came from the gunboat's cabin, and then the power cabin at the bottom shattered completely, and the cold river water poured in crazily.  Enter.  When Jun Watanabe was awakened by the cold river water, the gunboat had already begun to sink.  Jun Watanabe was really lucky. When Li Mu blew up the right bulkhead of the gunship with a cluster grenade, Jun Watanabe was hiding in the cabin. The huge air wave generated by the explosion directly tore his assistant into pieces, but this little devil  But he was just shocked to death.  When Li Mu led the 5th Battalion to attack through the breached hole, he did not even have time to check whether Watanabe Jun was dead or alive. Later, when the guerrillas came down to clean the battlefield, they saw that they had already reached Watanabe Jun's side.  One of the guerrillas had even raised his bayonet, preparing to stab Watanabe Chun in the heart. However, at this moment, Zhou Mantian came out of the ammunition compartment and called away the guerrillas who were cleaning the battlefield.  Through various coincidences, Watanabe Jun was able to save a small life.  In the darkness, Watanabe Jun reached out and grabbed randomly. Finally, he came across a wooden crate and grabbed it tightly.  (Dividing line) The 5th Brigade lived extremely beautifully. The entire attack took less than half an hour. What was particularly rare was that only two members were killed, and two people from the guerrillas were wounded in the melee.  But compared to the gains, this loss is really nothingWhat kind of.  Haneda took the Ikeguchi Military Police on board a naval gunboat. They had just walked halfway when they received the bad news that the Akiyama ship was bombed and sunk. After hearing the news, Yan Sanquan was so shocked that he could stuff a goose egg into his mouth. The guerrilla egg  When did it become so hard?  Can even a small Japanese navy gunboat be smashed?  Can't?  By the time Haneda, Yan Sanquan and others arrived, the Akiyama ship was no longer visible on the river. On another gunboat, Haneda saw Watanabe Jun who had just been rescued.  As the only survivor, Jun Watanabe was still in shock, but he was still questioned repeatedly by the Japanese navy, especially the military police. Haneda had realized that this incident was anything but ordinary.  The New Fourth Army water guerrillas in the Chikou area have always been able to fight in small groups. When did they have the courage to attack the Marine Corps gunboats?  Moreover, he actually succeeded and sank a gunboat.  "Watanabe-san, can you tell me what kind of militants that is?" Haneda asked Watanabe Jun, "For example, are their clothes, equipment, and combat skills familiar?" Watanabe Jun  But he had no intention of answering Haneda's question. Instead, he kept urging an officer of the Marine Corps and asked him: "Ikeda-san, when will your people be able to go into the water?" The Marine Corps officer replied  : "Watanabe-san, don't worry, underwater search is not an easy task, especially now that the weather is so cold, underwater search is extremely difficult. If you are not fully prepared, it will be easy."  If something goes wrong, I can't risk the lives of soldiers." "Watanabe-san, how can I help?" Haneda was not angry because of Watanabe Jun's lack of cooperation. Although this old devil has mediocre abilities, he is an observer.  But his ability is first-rate. He has smelled the aristocracy from Jun Watanabe. In Japan, you'd better not offend the aristocrats easily.  As soon as Haneda finished speaking, Watanabe Jun immediately turned his head and said: "Great, if possible, I hope you can send a few people who are familiar with water properties to go down to the ammunition bay of the Akiyama ship to have a look." Watanabe Jun was caught by the river water.  When I woke up, the river water had already flooded the ammunition compartment, so I didn't have time to enter the ammunition compartment to see if the twenty suitcases were still there, so I didn't know whether this was just a common attack or whether it was a deliberate plan.  The attack was basically aimed at the two million China Reserve Bonds.  If it was just an ordinary attack, even if the other party took away the twenty boxes, it would not be a big problem.  This is because, for a group of mud-legged guerrillas, the huge sum of two million cannot be spent at all, and this place is close to Chikou and is an occupied area. It should be easy to find clues by dispatching Chikou's gendarmerie and plainclothes teams.  Recover this huge sum of money.  But if this was a deliberate attack, and it was planned by the Military Command Bureau, as Jun Watanabe suspected, then the situation would be much more troublesome, and it would be extremely difficult to deal with. The Military Command, that was Lian Ji Si Feier.  No. 76 also felt the terrifying presence of a headache.  Of course, for Watanabe Jun, the best result is of course that all the boxes are there. In this way, things will become very simple. Even if the Akiyama ship sinks, it is a matter for the Navy. The only one to blame is the Akiyama ship.  The navy officers and soldiers were not vigilant enough, but it had nothing to do with him, Jun Watanabe.  Therefore, Watanabe Jun was eager to know whether the twenty boxes were still there.  "Send someone into the water? That's no problem." Haneda readily agreed, because he knew that Yan Sanquan's water properties were very good, and there would be absolutely no problem in sending him into the water. Even if he died, it would be in vain. For the Empire  As far as the imperial army was concerned, there was no loss at all.  However, Haneda also wanted to know what Jun Watanabe was looking for, and immediately said: "Watanabe-san, can you tell me what important item you are looking for?"

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 195

    "Boxes, twenty leather boxes," Watanabe Jun replied hurriedly.  "It's just twenty boxes?" Haneda frowned and asked, "Empty?" Watanabe Jun knew that he couldn't hide it, but he didn't want to hide it. He immediately said: "Of course it's not empty. It contains the money allocated to the Imperial Alliance Army No. 7,  The half-year military pay of the Eighth Division is a full two million yuan in central reserve coupons." "Two million yuan in central reserve coupons?" Haneda took a breath and turned to Yan Sanquan and said, "Yansang, I  I know you are very good at water, so I can only ask you." After listening to the translation, Yan was stunned. Are you kidding me? Let him go into the water on such a cold day?  No matter how good he was in the water, he couldn't resist it. In only ten minutes at most, he would be completely frozen, and if he got trapped in the cabin of the Akiyama ship, he would definitely die.  "Your Excellency Colonel, can someone else go into the water for this one?" Yan Sanquan quickly pushed a plainclothes team member behind him to the front and said repeatedly, "Xiaoergou, Xiaoergou, he grew up on the bank of the Yangtze River and has better water skills.  I'm much better, he's the most suitable person, at least better than me." "Captain?" Xiaoergou said with a bitter face, "I have an eighty-year-old woman at home." "Shut up.  He said with a face, "You want to fool me, your mother has been dead for decades." After saying that, Yan San flew up with his fist and kicked Xiaoergou directly into the water. Xiaoergou was convinced at the sight  Unable to escape, he suddenly jumped into the water. At this time, the searchlights on the two small Japanese gunboats hit the river where Xiao Ergou had just disappeared.  (Dividing Line) At dawn, the 5th Brigade followed the water guerrillas and successfully returned to the station.  "Hey, Lao Gao, you said we got so much money, how are Lao Xu going to spend it?" Holding a suitcase in his arms, Li Mu couldn't help but daydream, and said longingly, "You said  , Will Lao Xu buy tens of thousands of submachine guns from Citigroup, and then each of our 19th detachment will have one?" "Citigroup is a bank, not a foreign company," Gao Shenxing corrected, "And the Yankees don't do it.  Will accept the China Reserve Bonds from the Wang Puppet Government, so if you expect Lao Xu to buy tens of thousands of submachine guns, you might as well expect him to buy hundreds of Japanese bitches for the brothers. "The task was completed, and the whole process was extremely smooth.  Imagine that Gao Shenxing was in a very good mood and couldn't help but joke with Li Mu and the members of the 5th Brigade. The members of the 5th Brigade and the guerrillas laughed loudly. No matter what kind of man he was,  Women are an eternal topic.  "Two million dollars only buys a few hundred Japanese girls?" Li Mu exclaimed, "My dear, it costs almost a few thousand dollars each? Are Japanese girls so valuable? In our hometown, a wealthy family can buy a country girl.  "It's only a dozen dollars." "Are you serious? Do you really think that Lao Xu can buy a Japanese girl?" Gao Shenxing couldn't help but slap Li Mu on the forehead, and Li Mu let out an exaggerated ouch.  Run away.  The little lunatic chuckled and said with a grin: "I think it would be great if the captain could really buy back a few Japanese girls. Brigade Gao, deputy captain Li, fourth brother, and all the officers of the battalion and above will all be divided among themselves.  One, hey, hey, hey hey. " "You are a little egg bag, and your hair is not even long, but you still want a woman?" Gao Shenxing turned around and slapped Xiao Dianzi on the forehead again, but this slap was too painful.  It was much lighter than the slap he gave Li Mu just now. Xiao Dianzi just scratched his head and giggled.  (Dividing line) Xiaoergou dived twice but failed to enter the ammunition compartment of the Akiyama ship.  Seeing that Xiao Ergou's lips were purple from the cold and his teeth were chattering, Yan Sanquan didn't dare to push him to death anymore. He immediately took off his clothes and got used to the cold river water on the deck, and then  Mengzi plunged into the cold river water.  Yan Sanquan's diving time was obviously much longer than that of Xiaoergou. After more than two minutes, the calm river surface suddenly burst open with a splash, and then Yan Sanquan's head emerged from the water. Two plainclothes  The team members quickly put down the rope and pulled Yan Sanquan out of the cold river water onto the deck.  Watanabe Jun hurried forward and asked: "How is it? Did you find the suitcase?" Yan Sanquan wiped the water on his face and replied: "No, there is nothing in the ammunition compartment." "No?" Watanabe  Bian Chun was stunned for a moment. In this case, this operation was most likely planned by the military commander.  "However, I found this in the cabin of the Akiyama ship." As he said that, Yan Sanquan took out a grenade from his arms.  Haneda took the grenade and after a cursory look, he concluded: "This grenade is a dumb bomb. From the analysis of texture, workmanship and failure to detonate, it is probably a home-made grenade made by the guerrillas." "This is what it is."  Are you saying that it was the Communist guerrillas who robbed the Central Reserve Bank?" Watanabe Jun had another hope. As long as it was not a military reunification, if the Communist guerrillas operating nearby actually robbed the Central Reserve Bank, it would not be a big problem, because the Communist Party  guerrillas?Maybe by spending such a huge sum of money so quickly, the Japanese army would still have a chance to recover the huge sum of money.  "Watanabe-san, I'm afraid things won't be that simple." Haneda shook his head, immediately giving up the hope that Watanabe had just raised, and then continued, "This grenade is indeed a home-made grenade of the guerrillas, but this one  It can prove that the guerrillas participated in the operation, but it cannot prove that the guerrillas led the attack. "Watanabe Jundao: "Haneda-san, you are saying that the guerrillas may have just participated in the coordinated operation?" Haneda nodded.  Nodding, he added: "In fact, the guerrillas operating nearby are not very strong, with only about twenty people in number. With their own strength, it is absolutely impossible for them to launch an attack on the Akiyama ship, let alone in such a short period of time.  The battle will be over within a short period of time. It is certain that this is an extremely elite force." Watanabe Jun's face fell and he frowned: "It must be someone from the military command." At this time, in Shanghai,  The retaliation and counter-retaliation, assassination and counter-assassination between the military commander and Wang Puppet Jisi Feier 76 are in full swing. In view of this, the military commander chose to attack the Akiyama ship and rob the escorted two million China Reserve Bonds.  It is possible that the military commander will never miss any opportunity to attack the Wang puppet.  "People from the military command?" Haneda shook his head again and said, "It's not that I underestimate them. I'm afraid their Rangers are not capable of creating such a record. If I guessed correctly, this should be the first battle against Japanese aggression in southern Anhui.  The people of the National Salvation Army are in "Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army?" Watanabe Jun heard about this army for the first time and asked, "What kind of army is this?" Haneda said: "This is one of the countless resistance forces in China.  One, but this resistance force is far more powerful than other irregular resistance forces. Even the most elite Central Army is not as effective as them. Watanabe-san, you should have heard of Takahide Toudo and  The defeat of the 14th independent mixed brigade, right? "I remembered.  "Watanabe Jun suddenly said, "It turned out to be the army that completely wiped out the main force of the independent mixed 14th Brigade and killed the useless Takahiro Toudo, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. Yes, it was the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  " The expression on Haneda's face was slightly unnatural. Watanabe Jun openly called Takahide Toudo a coward. Haneda also had a shameful face, because at that time he was still the military police captain of Ryukou and independently formed the 14th Brigade.  Although the fiasco had nothing to do with him, in any case, the experience of Longkou was a major stain on his military career. If it weren't for this stain, Haneda would probably have been transferred to a special division as a captain.  Bian Chun added: "However, Haneda-san, I remember that the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army should be in the mountainous area, and their black hands should not be able to reach the entrance of the pool, right?  " Haneda shook his head and said: "What Watanabe-san doesn't know is that there is an extremely elite small force in the battle order of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. The number is not too large, only about a dozen people, but its combat effectiveness is extremely strong. Even  Even the Ohara Brigade was no match for them. If nothing else happened, this small elite unit should have been responsible for this robbery.  " "Well, then it's their fault.  "Watanabe Jun nodded and asked again, "Haneda-san, I just want to ask you now, can this huge sum of money be recovered?  " "No," Haneda said flatly, "This place is close to the Yangtze River and the terrain is relatively flat. Except for a few riverside lakes and swamps, there are no deep mountains and dense forests to provide them with cover. Therefore, they only need to send plainclothes teams to keep an eye on these places.  We can definitely find these twenty leather suitcases in possible hiding places and recover this huge sum of money. "Yoshi." Watanabe Jun said, "Then I'll leave it to you, Haneda-san." Haneda bowed slightly and turned back.  He called Yan Sanquan, who had just changed into Yu Shuang's clothes, over and ordered: "Yan Sang, send out the spies from your plainclothes team immediately and keep an eye on a few suspicious targets for me."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 196

    "The basic shooting essentials are actually three points and one line." "What is three points and one line? It means that the ruler groove, front sight, and target are all in a straight line. " "As long as it meets the three points and one line, and the distance is not  It is not difficult to hit a human body over a hundred meters, but no matter how far the distance is, or you want to hit wherever you want, especially if you want to hit a moving target, it is not easy.  " Gao Shenxing was holding a Hanyang-made shot and was explaining the shooting essentials to more than 20 members of the guerrilla group. Just halfway through the lecture, Zhou Mantian came over with a serious expression and said to him: "Platoon Leader Gao, we seem to be being attacked.  People are watching.  " "Targeted?  Gao Shenxing put down the Hanyang made in his hand and asked, "What do you mean?"  " "You'd better go and see for yourself.  "Zhou Mantian couldn't explain clearly, so he led Gao Shenxing outside the station. "Zhou Mantian and Little Sparrow's guerrillas only have more than 20 people, and they only have a dozen guns. It can be said that the situation is very difficult. It's also difficult to operate with them.  The area is too close to the Yangtze River and too close to Chizhou. The security force of Little Japan is still very strong near the river bank. The guerrillas can only survive by moving back and forth to a few riversides and lakes.  The team's current hiding place is a small island in the middle of the lake, with a radius of less than 100 meters. However, the island is covered with dense reeds. It is not difficult to hide a few dozen guerrillas like this.  There were several places for the guerrillas to stay. When they arrived at the edge of the island, Zhou Mantian pulled out a sampan from the reeds. After Gao Shenxing jumped on the sampan first, Zhou Mantian entered the water and pushed the sampan forward.  , after the sampan swung out a few meters and left the shallow water area, Zhou Mantian put his hand on the edge of the sampan and got on the sampan with just a slight push. Then he picked up the bamboo pole and supported the small sampan and walked out.  When they reached the edge of the reed swamp, Zhou Mantian took the bamboo pen and dipped it gently into the water, and the sampan stopped. Then Zhou Mantian took out the bamboo shoots and opened the clump of reeds in front, and Gao Shenxing looked out from the gap in the reed clump.  When I went there, I saw a sampan moored on the water not far ahead, with two young fishermen wearing bamboo hats casting a net. Gao Shenxing had never fished before, so he didn't notice anything strange.  "Da Zhou, is there anything wrong with these two people?  Gao Shenxing lowered his voice and asked. Zhou Mantian said in a low voice: "Platoon leader Gao, if you have been making a living on the water all year round, or have cast a net or caught fish, you wouldn't ask this question. When these two guys saw it,  You know they are just pretending. Look at the fishing nets they cast out. To cast the fishing net, you have to unfold the entire fishing net and cast it as far away as possible, but what about them?  The fishing net was not unfolded at all and was spread beside the boat. It was strange that it could catch fish. Therefore, they were not fishermen at all.  " "Not a fisherman?  Gao Shenxing asked in a deep voice, "A spy?"  " Zhou Mantian nodded and said: "Nine times out of ten, he is the spy of the plainclothes team.  "The guerrillas have been dealing with the plainclothes teams in Chizhou for a long time. Under Japan's gentle methods, the people near Chizhou were not very willing to help the guerrillas, but the Chizhou County Committee of the Communist Party of China still tried its best to develop some  Relying on the secret support of these dozens of fortress households, the guerrillas persisted tenaciously on the edge of the Yangtze River. However, about three months ago, the plainclothes team in Chizhou suddenly changed to a new captain.  The plainclothes captain who came was not a good person. He secretly bribed many gangsters in various townships and villages in Chizhou and let these gangsters act as his spies. Then, through these gangsters' informants, in just three months, the plainclothes team  Most of the fortress households have been investigated. In the past half month, due to lack of support and protection from the fortress households, the guerrilla group has become increasingly difficult, and its members have dropped sharply from more than fifty people at the peak to more than twenty.  Zhou Mantian and Little Sparrow were even considering moving the troops. However, at this time, Gao Shenxing brought the 5th Brigade to Chizhou. "The spy of the plainclothes team?"  Gao Shenxing asked, "Did it just appear today, or has it often happened before?"  " "It happens often.  Zhou Mantian said, "We have several temporary hiding places, but every time we go to one place, we often stay for less than two days, and the plainclothes team's spies will follow us."  "At this time, the little sparrow also came over on another sampan carrying Li Mu. "Da Zhou, the dog from the plainclothes team showed up again?  "The little sparrow asked when he saw him. Zhou Mantian nodded, and Li Mu raised the modified rifle in his hand and said, "We'll kill him first." "No.  The little sparrow quickly stopped Li Mu and said, "Team Li, the dogs of the plainclothes team are usually divided into two groups. One group is in the light and the other is in the dark. You lost the group in the light and the one hiding in the dark."  The team must have run away, and soon they will bring a large group of plainclothes soldiers and a small Japanese gendarmerie team to sweep them up.  " "One light and one dark?  Is the plainclothes team's dog pretty smart?  "Li Mu smiled, handed the modified rifle to Gao Shenxing, then took off the powerful crossbow from his shoulder, and then talked to Gao Shenxing.? Said, "Lao Gao, I'll leave these two to you, I'll find the other two guys and get rid of them." "Go, keep your hands and feet clean." Gao Shenxing nodded, he was very fond of Li Mu  confidence.  Li Mu then asked the little sparrow to hold the bamboo wormwood and support the small sampan to slide to the other side of the reed swamp.  (Dividing line) As the director of the Intelligence Department of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui and the stationmaster of the military command station in Longkou, Ye Ruxue has several identities, and each of them is clearly understood. At least, she can withstand the Japanese military police.  For example, now, she has transformed into the proprietress of Tangji Grocery Store in Chikou.  The owner of the grocery store is an old man in his sixties. In the eyes of the neighbors, he is a very difficult person to deal with. Everyone knows that he has married a beautiful daughter-in-law in her twenties, but few  When I saw the opportunity, because this old man was very possessive, he refused to let anyone take a look at his beautiful wife, so he kept her in the small courtyard behind him all day long.  Therefore, even if Ye Ruxue does not appear in Chizhou for several months, the neighbors will not become suspicious.  Ye Ruxue walked out of the wing with graceful steps. Several military agents outside, including his assistant Xiaolan, all focused their attention on her, because Ye Ruxue was wearing a cheongsam and crystal high heels.  Ru Xue is so beautiful that even Xiao Lan, who is also a woman, can't help but be moved when she sees her.  "Xue'er, you are so beautiful." Xiaolan said.  Ye Ruxue smiled brightly and asked the owner of Tangji Grocery Store, her nominal husband: "Old Tang, are you ready?" Although Old Tang was over sixty, he was considered to have experienced many battles, but just now  She was really shocked by Ye Ruxue's beauty. She woke up from her trance and said, "Oh, I'm ready." Ye Ruxue nodded gently and said, "Then let's go."  Tang turned around and waved his hand, and six or seven agents dressed as waiters came forward one after another, took out more than a dozen boxes filled with rice, noodles and various groceries from the main room, and placed them on one of the donkeys that had been harnessed.  In the car, Ye Ruxue, with Xiaolan's help, got into another donkey cart with a hood.  After a while, two donkey carts came out of the back door of Tangji Grocery Store and entered the street.  Just then, a neighbor went out and saw that the donkey cart at the back was filled with more than a dozen large boxes of bamboo strips. Then he asked Old Tang, who was sitting on the shaft of the donkey cart in front: "Old Tang, where are you bringing all these gifts?"  "Yeah?" Old Tang grinned, showing two yellow teeth, and said, "Go back to the country. I remember, your mother is about to have her eightieth birthday, right?" Na Lingju suddenly realized.  , his eyes swept across the closed hood of the donkey cart, and asked with a smile, "Old Tang, are you taking your new wife to celebrate your mother's birthday?" At this time, the closed curtains of the donkey cart suddenly opened, revealing a picture inside  Her dimples were as delicate as flowers and jade, but all she could see was her eyes were like autumn water, her skin was like frost, and her brows, when lightly swept, looked like autumn mountains with daisies. The neighbor was so shocked that he was stunned on the spot. My dear, I have heard that old  Tang's new daughter-in-law is beautiful. He never thought she was so beautiful. When the new daughter-in-law smiled at him and said hello, the neighbor became even more crazy. He thought to himself, there is no justice, God is really blind.  , such a delicate flower was actually inserted into the cow dung of Old Tang. Oh, this is really painful. The lame man rode a good horse, and the beautiful woman often sleeps with the old man. It hurts.  Seeing that his new daughter-in-law actually took the initiative to show his face, Old Tang's old face immediately fell down, and he scolded his new daughter-in-law: "Who told you to show your face? Why don't you quickly close the curtains?" The new wife rolled her eyes at Old Tang and was dismayed.  Close the curtains.  Old Tang then drove the donkey cart away with a sound of driving.  The two donkey carts that walked to Old Tang's house walked a long way and turned the corner. The neighbor was still standing there, staring blankly at the direction the donkey carts were going. His soul had already followed them.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 197

    After more than half an hour of careful search, Li Mu finally found the group of plainclothes informants hiding in the dark. They were the same two people. One was staring intently at his companion who was casting a net on the lake in front of him, and the other was looking around.  , responsible for vigilance.  When Li Mu and Little Sparrow's sampan came closer, they would inevitably touch the reeds. Although the wind was blowing on the lake, the plainclothes team in charge still heard a strange noise and immediately looked towards Li Mu and the others to see clearly.  When a sampan was approaching with two guerrillas standing on it, the plainclothes team was taken aback and immediately shouted.  In a matter of seconds, Li Mu had already pulled the trigger of the crossbow, and there was a pop sound. The crossbow bolt on the crossbow shot out at lightning speed, piercing the plainclothes neck in one go. Almost at the same time, the small  Sparrow also pulled the trigger, and another plainclothes team member on guard immediately groaned and fell into the cabin.  Hearing the gunfire here, the other two plainclothes men who were casting a net on the lake in the distance quickly threw away their fishing nets, propped up the sampan and tried to run away. Unfortunately, their figures had already been locked by Gao Shenxing, so they  Hearing two gunshots, the two plainclothes men were shot at the same time. One fell into the cabin, while the other fell into the lake with a pop.  In just a moment, with two sets of eye spies, one bright and one dark, the four plainclothes men had already hunted them all down.  The little sparrow supported the sampan with bamboo grass and slowly took out a box cannon from the waist of the plain-clothes man he had just shot to death. At this time, another plain-clothes man who had been shot through the neck by a crossbow arrow was still alive.  He grabbed his throat with both hands, stared with his eyes, and let out a hissing growl deep in his throat, refusing to breathe.  Li Mu then pulled out the bayonet with his backhand and stabbed the plainclothes man in the chest. His heart was pierced, instantly causing massive bleeding in the chest. The plainclothes man finally let out a light sigh and took his last breath. The little sparrow came over and stabbed him from the waist.  They found a box cannon and kicked his body into the lake.  After cleaning the battlefield, Li Mu and Little Sparrow met up with Gao Shenxing and Zhou Mantian.  Zhou Mantian said: "Although the plainclothes team's spy has been dropped, at night, if they haven't seen them go back, the plainclothes team will still find something abnormal, so they can no longer stay here and must be moved immediately. "I'm afraid this won't work.  Gao Shenxing frowned and said, "The response person hasn't arrived yet."  "According to the plan drawn up in advance, the entire banknote robbery operation was divided into two stages. In the first stage, the 5th Brigade, with the cooperation of the New Fourth Army guerrillas, attacked the Japanese gunboats and robbed two million yuan of China Reserve Bank notes. In the second stage,  It is up to the military commanders to find a way to safely transport this huge sum of money back to Longkou. Although the 5th Brigade is good at surprise attacks and has strong combat effectiveness, they are required to transfer two million yuan in Zhongshu coupons and nearly 20 large leather boxes.  Transporting them back to Longkou without knowing it would be a bit difficult. After all, they are special forces rather than heavy troops, and armed escort is not their strong point. But for the military commander, all this is easy to do.  Isn¡¯t the Silk Road in Shanghai just used to transport people and materials? Now, although the 5th Brigade successfully robbed two million of China Reserve Bank Notes, it did not transfer the huge sum of money to the person who came to take care of it.  In fact, their mission has not been completed. Zhou Mantian said: "Don't worry, Platoon Leader, I will let the little sparrow wait here until the person you respond to comes over, and then tell him the new temporary location. In short, this place must not be used anymore.  Stay still, otherwise you will be in trouble. You don't know how difficult this new plainclothes captain is.  " Gao Shenxing thought for a moment and finally nodded: "Okay.  " After finishing speaking, Gao Shenxing turned back to Li Mu and said, "Xiao Mu, you stay too.  " Li Mu nodded indifferently. (Dividing line) Jingle bells, Yan Sanquan is riding a foreign car on the road with about 20 plainclothes teams. I have to say that Yan Sanquan is quite capable, although  It had been less than half a year since he had squeezed out the original plainclothes captain and became the Chizhou plainclothes captain, but he had already firmly controlled the entire plainclothes team. He was already very familiar with the situation in Chizhou, so when Old Haneda gave the order, he immediately  Yan Sanquan divided his plainclothes team into two groups. One group was divided into more than a dozen groups to guard against more than a dozen suspicious targets. The other group was led by him personally and targeted at each target.  Wandering back and forth, he was ready to respond at any time. At this moment, Yan Sanquan had just touched one of the eyeliners, and found that there was no movement at the target, so he rushed to the next target halfway.  , suddenly two donkey carts came towards me on the road. The donkey cart in front had a carriage, which was obviously for people. On the shaft of the cart was an old man wearing a silk gown and a melon-pipe hat, with an emerald inlaid on the melon-pipe hat.  It was judged that the old man was probably a rich man, and the people sitting in the carriage were probably his family members. I didn't know whether they were his daughter or his concubine.This wealthy local man looked familiar to Yan Sanquan, but he didn't want to know where he had seen him before.  In the blink of an eye, the plainclothes team had passed by two donkey carts.  Yan Sanquan sniffed and found that there was a faint sweet fragrance lingering in the air. There was no doubt that the people sitting in the carriage were female relatives.  In the blink of an eye, Yan Sanquan's eyes fell on the second donkey cart again. There were more than a dozen boxes of bamboo strips stacked on it. He didn't know what was in the boxes, but the little donkey pulling the cart walked briskly.  It probably didn't contain anything heavy.  Seeing that he was about to pass by the second donkey cart, Yan Sanquan suddenly had an idea flash in his mind and shouted: "Stop, stop for me, stop for inspection." While shouting, the twenty-something men behind Yan Sanquan  The plainclothes teams turned around and rushed forward, forcing the two donkey carts to stop on the side of the road.  The little old man driving in front was obviously a little frightened. He looked at Yan Sanquan who came forward after separating from the crowd, and asked: "You guys, what do you want? I can tell you that Haneda Taisang and I know each other, and I am still  Shimabara Tai-san's guest. " Yan Sanquan was stunned for a moment when he heard this. He didn't expect that the little old man in front of him actually knew Mr. Haneda, and he was actually a guest of Shimabara, the head of the special high school course. Of course,  This old man might also be talking nonsense, pulling on the tiger skins of Haneda and Shimabara to scare people.  Just when Yan Sanquan was in shock and doubt, the little old man recognized him and said in surprise: "Yan, Captain Yan?" Yan Sanquan stared at the little old man coldly and asked in a deep voice: "Do you know me?"  But why don't I know you?  The little old man was a little embarrassed and said: "At Taisang Haneda's birthday party a while ago, Taisang Haneda introduced you to all walks of life in Chizhou, so I can get to know you. By the way, I even toasted to you at that time.  , Maybe you were busy with your affairs, so you forgot." When the little old man said this, Yan Sanquan recalled it and said, "Ah, are you Boss Tang?" (Dividing line) In the carriage of the donkey cart, Ye Ru  Xue's pretty face suddenly turned pale.  It's really a secret. Ye Ruxue never expected that she would bump into Yan Sanquan here. Others might not know Ye Ruxue's true identity, but Yan Sanquan knows her identity and details very well.  However, at this time, all Yan Sanquan had to do was come up and lift the curtain, and Ye Ruxue would immediately reveal her true colors, leaving her with no place to escape.  Taking a deep breath, Ye Ruxue tried her best to calm herself down. Then she inserted her right hand from the slit of the cheongsam that almost reached the top of her thigh, and grasped the Browning pistol that was taped to the top of her thigh. Once  If Yan Sanquan really came up to lift the car curtain, she would have no other choice but to fight.  Seeing Ye Ruxue¡¯s slender hands reaching into the slit of her cheongsam, her assistant Xiaolan¡¯s expression changed instantly.  Xiaolan took the package that was placed in the corner of the car and put it on her lap. Then she unwrapped the package, reached in with her right hand and held the box of cannons inside. She pointed to the outside of the car with her left hand and asked with her lips if she wanted it.  Is it better to strike first than the traitors and the Japanese who escape from outside?  Ye Ruxue quickly shook her head and signaled Xiaolan not to act rashly.  Yan Sanquan is not a good person, and judging from the sound, there are at least dozens of people on the other side. Even if they include Old Tang who is covering and the driver, there are only four people on their side. The difference in strength is too huge.  It can be said that there is no chance of winning.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 198

    Fortunately, Old Tang was still able to keep his composure.  "That's right, Captain, you really have a good memory." Old Man Tang took off his melon cap, nodded and bowed, and said, "I am Tang Qishi, but I can't afford to be called the boss." "Haha, I deserve it, you deserve it." Yan Sanquan  He patted the little old man on the shoulder, looked at the donkey cart with the curtains closed in front, and at the dozen large bamboo boxes loaded on the donkey cart behind him, and then asked, "Boss Tang, are you going back to your hometown in the countryside?"  "Yes, isn't this mare's eightieth birthday coming?" The little old man put the emerald-encrusted melon cap on his head again, and then said with a smile, "So I prepared some birthday gifts for her.  I rushed back to celebrate her birthday with the people in the house." Yan Sanquan smiled and said, "Boss Tang, this is not just a birthday gift." "Hey, it's nothing, just some silk and khaki cloth.  , and the pastries and trinkets brought back by the trustee from Shanghai, just to make her laugh. "The little old man said, "Oh, by the way, if Captain Yan doesn't believe it, your people can open it and check it."  Seeing that the little old man's eyes were open and he didn't dodge, he couldn't save his face with his three punches. In any case, this old man can be regarded as the number one figure in Chizhou City, and he is also the vice president of the Chizhou Chamber of Commerce. If he doesn't have any face at all  Yes, I'm afraid it's not appropriate.  At that moment, Yan Sanquan said: "Boss Sun, you have already said that this is a birthday gift for your mother. If I ask my brothers to open it for inspection again, the merchants in Chizhou City will not be able to stab me in the spine? Yes, you should leave quickly.  "Don't keep your mother waiting." The little old man said with a smile: "Otherwise, when I celebrate my eightieth birthday another day, I will go back to Chizhou and invite Captain Yan and the brothers to go to Sihai Restaurant for a drink."  Okay, it's settled then." Yan Sanquan said, "Boss Tang, please excuse me." The little old man bowed to the plainclothes team members, jumped on the shaft and drove away on the donkey cart.  After watching the little old man and the two donkey carts go away, Xiao Ergou came up to Yan Sanquan and said, "Captain, I heard that this old Tangtou's concubine is a one-in-a-million beauty. You really should have treated her just now."  The curtains of the car were opened to open up the eyes of the brothers. " Yan Sanquan then laughed and scolded: "If you want to see a woman, go to Cuihong Courtyard. With just a piece of ocean, she will strip off and show you carefully. Take a look.  What's the point of my concubine?" Xiaoergou curled his lips and said disdainfully: "The sisters from Cuihongyuan are all ordinary people. I've seen a lot of them, and that's all. But this concubine, Old Tangtou, is really like that.  She's not ordinary beautiful. Xiaoliu, come here and tell the captain, isn't the old thin-headed lady very beautiful? "A plainclothes team member stepped forward and said, "Captain, that's what Brother Ergouzi said.  Really, Old Man Tang's concubine is so beautiful, she is like a fairy daughter in the sky. ""Okay, okay." Yan Sanquan didn't have the intention, and said with a smile, "You kid, stop trying to get married.  I got in the car and went to Yangshan Lake to take a look. My right eyelid kept twitching, maybe something was going to happen. Then Yan Sanquan got on the truck and drove off to the dividing line with about 20 plainclothes troops.  ) Let¡¯s talk about Ye Ruxue. It wasn¡¯t until Yan Sanquan and his plainclothes team could no longer be seen on the road behind her that Ye Ruxue breathed a long sigh of relief and couldn¡¯t help but touch her chest with her hand.  When faced with danger, she didn't feel anything, but now that she was safe, Ye Ruxue realized that her vest was soaked through, but Xiaolan was not afraid of tigers like a newborn, so she whispered, "Virgo, why didn't you do something just now?  If it wasn't just a dozen traitors and two devils, what's the big deal?  Ye Ruxue waved her hand and said in a low voice: "Xiaolan, don't underestimate those plainclothes teams, especially their captain Yan Sanquan. You just came to Longkou and you didn't know how powerful he was. Let's not talk about anything else for now.  He, this person was able to escape from the hands of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army several times, which shows his ability.  " At this time, Old Man Tang outside the carriage whispered: "Stationmaster, it seems that Yan Sanquan's plainclothes team has smelled the smell. The guerrillas' hiding spots have all been registered with the plainclothes team. They can't leave.  If anything unexpected happens, the plainclothes team's informants should have targeted the guerrillas. Do we still want to contact them?  " In the final analysis, the military command is not a subordinate organization of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. Since the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has always been in harmony with the National Government, the people in the military command are still very hostile to Xu Shijiu and the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  This cooperation was brought about by Ye Ruxue after a lot of effort. If there was no danger, in order to cause some trouble for Wang Puppet Jisi Feier No. 76, the military commander would certainly be willing to cooperate with the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, but if there was no danger.  If the risk is very high, the military commanders will not be very happy. For example, this old man Tang has backed down now. Ye Ruxue frowned and said, "Captain Tang, what do you think?  "Ye Ruxue used a rhetorical question, but the meaning of the words was already expressed very clearly. Old man Tang was not confused.He smiled awkwardly and then said: "But stationmaster, I still have to remind you that the entire action plan is too whimsical. To expect a small force to rob the Japanese gunboat is simply idiotic in my opinion.  I'm just dreaming, so even if we go to respond, I'm afraid there won't be any good news." "In the final analysis, Old Man Tang and the entire military intelligence agency at the Chikou Intelligence Station don't think Gao Shenxing's 5th Brigade can succeed at all, so for them.  They didn't pay much attention to the subsequent tasks of receiving, covering, and transporting huge sums of money back to Longkou. If it weren't for Ye Ruxue's pressure from above, they wouldn't bother to come at all.  Ye Ruxue, however, had great confidence in Gao Shenxing and the 5th Brigade, and said coldly: "Captain Tang, this is not something you should care about, you just need to do your job well, okay?  "Okay, I'll send someone over to contact you." Old Tang had no choice but to agree.  (Dividing line) Yan Sanquan led the plainclothes team to Yangshan Lake, but they never found the informant he left behind.  After searching for a long time in the reeds like a headless fly, but still finding nothing, Xiaoergou came up to Yan Sanquan and said, "Captain, something happened to Qi Jin and the others." Yan Sanquan nodded silently, and the four of them  If a living person disappears out of thin air, something must have happened.  Xiao Ergou continued: "There must be a temporary den of the guerrillas nearby." "Looking for it means digging three feet into the ground to find the temporary den of the guerrillas." Yan Sanfang gritted his teeth and ordered the plainclothes members behind him.  , "Everyone was divided into three groups and went to search separately." (Dividing line) Li Mu held his head in his hands and lay on a straw mat made of reeds to bask in the sun.  If there was no war, this would have been a pleasant afternoon. It would have been even more beautiful if there was a pot of wine, a plate of peanuts, and a plate of beef.  It¡¯s a pity that all this only exists in dreams.  So Li Mu could only bite the grass stems while humming a self-composed ditty that even he couldn't understand, and then squinted at the sun slowly setting in the west.  The little sparrow was squatting not far from Li Mu, carefully wiping the 38-gai that he had just seized last night. In fact, strictly speaking, the performance of the 38-gai was not outstanding. Although the ballistic trajectory was stable, the damage was  The power is a bit small, but compared to the Hanyang-made rod that Little Sparrow used before, which has almost worn out rifling, this 38-inch rod, which is at least 90% new, is much stronger.  "Crack." The little sparrow pulled the bolt and prepared to wipe the barrel of the gun with a rag.  But at this moment, Li Mu, who was lying on the straw mat with squinted eyes, suddenly sat up.  "Captain Li, how" The little sparrow opened his mouth to ask, but was stopped by Li Mu. The words "What's wrong" didn't come out, and he swallowed them back.  Li Mu raised his finger to signal the little sparrow to silence, and then listened attentively.  ¡°Quack, quack, quack¡­¡± Without any warning, a group of foraging old men screamed and flew up, flapping their wings over the reed swamps and flying into the distance.  Li Mu and Little Sparrow¡¯s expressions immediately darkened. They realized instantly that someone had landed on the island in the middle of the lake where they were hiding.  Li Mu made a gesture to the little sparrow. The little sparrow had just learned simple sign language from Li Mu. He nodded to express his understanding, then picked up the 38-meter cap and quietly got into the reeds. Li Mu also picked it up and placed it at his feet.  With the modified rifle on his side, he crept into the reeds in another direction.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 199

    At this time, a strong wind blew on the lake, making the entire reed bank rustle.  The rustling sound of the reeds colliding with each other well covered up the slight sound made by Li Mu when walking through the reeds. This was more beneficial to Li Mu, because under the same conditions, the people who had received special training from Gao Shenxing  Li Mu finds the target more easily.  Not far after searching in the shallow water outside the island, Li Mu found the first group of targets. One, two, threeseven, eight, nine. There were nine people, six long guns, and three short guns. In terms of equipment alone, they were still weak.  It's pretty good, most of them are Chizhou's plainclothes team.  In an instant, a sinister smile appeared on Li Mu's face. The prey was at his door. He raised the gun, aimed, and then pulled the trigger. A sudden gunshot sounded. In his field of vision, a ball of blood suddenly burst out from the back of the head of a plainclothes team member.  In an instant, the second half of his skull and the brain tissue in the cranial cavity were smashed by the high-speed rotating bullet, and then sputtered in all directions.  Seeing that their companions were shot in the head, the eight remaining plainclothes men quickly squatted down and fired randomly around them.  A group of idiots, Li Mu, had a disdainful sneer on their lips. They did not even notice their specific location, so Li Mu did not rush to conduct tactical evasion. He still squatted in the original place and fired two more rounds with the modified rifle.  Guns were fired, and two more plainclothes men were shot in the head.  At this time, the remaining six plainclothes men finally discovered Li Mu's position, and they turned their guns and fired continuously at Li Mu's hiding place. Li Mu made a diving leap, and then rolled forward to the ground, easily dodging the six plainclothes shooters.  The bullets came, and then the figure flashed and disappeared into the reeds.  Li Mu hopes that the remaining six plainclothes men can catch up, so that the little sparrow ambushing on the other side will have the opportunity to hunt them. When their firepower is attracted by the little sparrow, Li Mu will have the opportunity to kill them back. Li Mu is confident that  Kill them within two turns.  Regrettably, the remaining six plainclothes men were too frightened to pursue them.  (Dividing line) When the gunfire rang out, Yan Sanquan was leading another group of plainclothes men to search a hundred meters away.  After hearing the gunfire, Yan Sanquan rushed over as quickly as possible with his group of plainclothes people. However, when he arrived with his people, only six of the nine plainclothes members were left, and the remaining three were already gone.  All of them had their heads shot. Looking at the same tragic scene on the heads of the three dead team members, Yan Sanquan felt a cold air rush directly from the soles of his feet to his forehead.  Yan Sanquan had dealt with the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, and he also knew that in the battle sequence of the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, there was an extremely elite small unit, even the special force of Ohara Shigemi  No battle brigade is a match for this elite small force.  "Retreat, retreat quickly and leave here immediately." Yan Sanquan immediately made a decision and ordered a retreat.  Are you kidding me? Facing this small unit of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, even Ohara Shigemi's special operations brigade can't resist it, not to mention his plainclothes team. If he continues to entangle with the opponent, he might not be able to speak.  Three punches are really revealed here today.  In less than ten minutes, the plainclothes team had withdrawn from the reed swamp.  "Set fire, burn, burn them to death." Yan Sanquan stared at the vast reed swamps ahead, a hint of ferocity suddenly appeared in his eyes. Or is there a chance to defeat this small unit of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army?  (Dividing line) The reed swamp provided Li Mu and Little Sparrow with excellent cover, but it also caused great obstacles to their vision and hearing. When he found that the plainclothes team had not caught up, Li Mu decisively turned back and tried to provoke them.  The plainclothes team lured them deeper into the reed swamp.  However, before Li Mu and Little Sparrow noticed the plainclothes team again, billowing black smoke was already rising in the field of vision ahead, and a large amount of dust was blowing in with the river wind. Little Sparrow and Li Mu's expressions immediately changed.  He actually set fire to them and wanted to burn them to death.  "Team Li, run upwind." The little sparrow judged the wind direction, turned around and ran away.  As a special soldier who has received special training, how to survive in a fire is a required subject. Before the little sparrow could remind him, Li Mu had already turned around, stepped on the shallow water and ran towards the windward.  However, the shallow water and mud seriously hindered their running speed. Li Mu and Little Sparrow had not run out for a hundred meters when they heard the crackling sound of reed poles behind them. The fire was spread faster by the wind than they were.  The running speed was much faster, and I caught up so quickly.  Seeing that he couldn't run away, Li Mu quickly broke off a young reed and bit it in his mouth, then plunged into the cold lake water. The little sparrow followed suit and quickly broke off a tender reed and bit it in his mouth.  , and then also plunged into the water.  In just a moment, the fire spread and completely engulfed the reed swamp where the two of them had just settled.  (Dividing line) When the fire was about to burn out the reed marshes by Yangshan Lake, Haneda also arrived with the gendarmerie.  "Yan Sang, what?"What's going on?  As soon as they met, Haneda couldn't wait to ask, "What's going on?"  " "Tai Sang, our plainclothes team was just attacked here.  Yan Sanquan said, "I'm sure this is the elite small unit of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui."  " "Yo Xi.  Haneda nodded happily and said, "Have they run away?"  "    "No.  Yan Sanquan shook his head and said ferociously, "After the fire started, I asked my people to guard the lake, so I can be sure that no ships escaped after the fire started."  " "Suo Ga, in other words, if this elite small unit of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was not burned to death, it is still hiding in a corner?  "Haneda also knows that it is not easy to burn someone to death in the lake, because the other person only needs to submerge his body under the water and occasionally come out to take a breath. "Hai.  Yan Sanquan nodded repeatedly and said, "Taisang Yingming, they must be hiding somewhere."  "Order." Haneda pulled out his saber with his backhand and said, "Search separately and don't miss any corner. We must find this small unit of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui." (Dividing line) Li Mu and the little sparrow were hiding in a burned bush.  In the scorched reeds, I watched quietly as a few plainclothes soldiers led a group of Japanese soldiers past about 500 meters away.  Although they escaped the fire, for Li Mu and Little Sparrow, the crisis has not been resolved.  "Little Japan and the plainclothes team seemed determined to find them, and they did not hesitate to search inch by inch.  You must know that this area of ??water is more than five miles wide, and most of it is shallow water with water depth no deeper than the waist. Although the reeds in this area of ??water have been burned to pieces, there are clusters in the east and clusters in the west.  , there are still a lot of remaining reeds, and it is not an easy task to search through these remaining reeds inch by inch. "Team Li, we are in trouble." The little sparrow whispered.  Li Mu didn¡¯t say anything, but thought in his heart that if Little Japan kept searching like this, he would always find them.  "Team Li, we can't hide from either side. How about we fight?" The little sparrow's teeth were chattering with the cold, and it felt really uncomfortable to be immersed in the water on this cold day. He wanted to avoid suffering like this, and finally  It's still hard to escape death, so it's better to fight with Little Japan now, at least you won't have to suffer this punishment.  Li Mu shook his head and did not agree. As a veteran from the 19th Brigade, his creed is to never give up until the last moment. Although the current situation is bad, it is not so bad that Li Mu would rather give up. The facts  He has encountered situations worse and more severe than this, and he has persevered.  However, the feeling of being immersed in cold water is really uncomfortable.  Nearly half an hour has passed, and Li Mu has begun to tremble all over, his limbs have become extremely stiff, and even his consciousness has begun to become blurred. Li Mu knows that this is due to the loss of a large amount of body heat, although he knows that no longer  It was dangerous to hide in the water, but he had no choice. The only thing he could do was to curl up into a ball as much as possible to reduce the contact area between the body and the cold water as much as possible to reduce the rate of heat loss as much as possible.  "Li, Li, Li, big team, I, I'm going, I'm going to die soon." Time passed bit by bit in the maddening torment, and the little sparrow felt that the whole body no longer belonged to him at all, and he was sleepy.  The thoughts came like a tide, and there seemed to be a voice in the dark urging, "Go to sleep, go to sleep quickly." The little sparrow resisted and did not fall asleep, because he knew very well in his heart that once he fell asleep at this time, he was afraid that  I'll never wake up again.  "Little sparrow, hold on, you must hold on." Li Mu was actually very cold, and was also suffering from waves of sleepiness, but after all, his will was stronger than that of the little sparrow. Seeing that the upper and lower eyelids of the little sparrow had begun to fight,  He quickly came over, calling in a low voice, and gently touched the little sparrow's body with his elbow.  The sound of treading water sounded from not far ahead. When I looked up, I saw two Japanese soldiers, accompanied by a plainclothes soldier, carrying bright bayonets and walking towards the reed pile where they were hiding. In the middle, they met another  In the reed pile, the two Japanese soldiers directly picked up their bayonets and stabbed them several times.  Seeing this scene, Li Mu felt sad.  It seems that there is no way to escape today's disaster, but at this time, even if he wanted to resist, he couldn't resist because his body was completely frozen and he couldn't even hold the gun.  Just when Li Mu and Little Sparrow were about to be discovered, a sudden gunshot sounded in the distance.  The two Japanese soldiers and plainclothes soldiers who had already reached the reed pile where Li Mu and Xiao Sparrow were hiding suddenly turned around. The next moment, a Japanese officer's command came from the distance, and the two Japanese soldiers held up their hands.  Holding the bayonet, he ran back through knee-deep shallow water.  The sound of gunfire in the distance became more and more intense, and there was a faint sound of explosions.  In less than a moment, the plainclothes and Japanese soldiers in the shallow water area left.  Li Mu strugglesHe approached the little sparrow and whispered: "Little sparrow, little Japan is gone." The little sparrow didn't respond. He just closed his eyes as if he was asleep. Li Mu struggled and touched the little sparrow lightly with his elbow.  The sparrow's body, the little sparrow still didn't react at all.  "Little sparrow, don't sleep, the rally call is blowing," Li Mu shouted again, feeling miserable in his heart.  The little sparrow that just seemed to be asleep immediately opened its eyes again and asked: "Is the assembly horn blown? Is the assembly horn blown? Is the main force coming back again?" Seeing that the little sparrow was not dead, Li Mu grew taller.  The ground breathed a sigh of relief.  (Dividing line) In the evening, Old Man Tang and his party arrived at the Tang family compound.  Although Old Man Tang joined the military very early, his identity in Chizhou is real, and his family does have an old mother who is about to be eighty years old, and she is indeed about to pass her birthday.  Seeing that Old Man Tang had come back, and also brought back a house full of beautiful concubines, plus more than a dozen boxes of silks, khakis, etc., Mrs. Tang laughed so hard that she couldn't even close her mouth. When she learned that Mr. Tang was back,  Nearby and distant relatives of the Tang family also came over to wish Mrs. Tang her birthday.  The commotion lasted until midnight before the Tang family compound returned to peace.  Old Man Tang walked into the upper room and closed the door. His smiling face just now suddenly collapsed. Then he lowered his voice and said to Ye Ruxue, who was sitting in front of the dressing table combing her hair: "Stationmaster, something happened." Ye Ruxue.  Xue's right hand holding the ivory comb suddenly paused, and after a few seconds, she continued to comb it down. While combing it, she asked: "What happened?" Old Tang said: "The people who went to Yangshan Lake to join the guerrillas  They have come back and fought with Little Japan and the plainclothes team, killing two brothers. However, they did not encounter the guerrillas' informants, and the small island in the middle of Yangshan Lake has been set on fire by Little Japan.  Because there are small Japanese sentry posts all around, my people can't get close, so I don't know if there are any survivors on the small island in the middle of the lake, but I estimate that the Communist guerrillas and the small group of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army  The troops have probably been destroyed by Little Japan." Ye Ruxue had calmed down and said coldly: "Captain Tang, you'd better not jump to conclusions without seeing it with your own eyes." After a pause, he continued.  , "The Japanese army mobilized troops to go to Yangshan Lake, which just shows that the 5th Brigade succeeded last night." Old man Tang disagreed, shook his head and said: "Stationmaster, are you too optimistic?" "You will know soon whether you are optimistic or not.  "Ye Ruxue snorted softly and said, "Now, according to the original plan, send out false targets to distract the Japanese military police, as well as plainclothes Yan Sanquan, to move the hidden giants for the guerrillas and the 5th Brigade.  "We need to buy time." Old Tang said: "Webmaster, we still don't know what happened to the 5th Brigade. Maybe they didn't succeed at all. Maybe they had been destroyed by the Japanese and plainclothes teams in Yangshan Lake.  Isn¡¯t it too childish for us to send out fake targets now?¡± Ye Ruxue did not explain too much, and said coldly: ¡°Captain Tang, just execute the order.¡± Old Tang could only keep his mouth shut. In the end, he just had to.  He is just the captain of the action team, but Ye Ruxue is the chief of the Longkou Intelligence Station. The four dens in Chizhou, six traffic stations, and Old Tang's action team all have to take orders from Ye Ruxue, the station chief.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 200

    "Captain, he's gone." Xiao Ergou ran to Yan Sanquan with a sad face and said, "The dozen armed men ran through the small bamboo forest in front and then disappeared. They can't be found." "What, they're gone.  ?" Yan Sanquan glared at Xiaoergou fiercely, wishing he could eat him.  Yan Sanquan knew that Haneda was burdened with a big problem this time. An old gunboat of the Marine Corps was bombed and sunk, and dozens of Japanese soldiers in the Marine Corps were all killed. This was already remarkable in itself.  It's a big deal, but it's nothing compared to the huge sum of two million yuan escorted by the Akiyama ship. In short, Haneda has given Yan Sanquan a death order, and he must recover this huge sum of money. And this  A group of unknown armed forces suddenly appeared in Yangshan Lake, which can be said to be the only clue to find this huge sum of money, but now they have been tracked and lost by their plainclothes team. When Haneda old devil arrives with the gendarmerie, he really doesn't want to  He knew how to explain it to Haneda, but he didn't even dare to think about how angry Haneda would be when he found out, and he might even chop him alive.  "Look, dig three feet into the ground, and find them for me," Yan Sanquan roared sternly.  "Yes" Xiao Ergou shuddered excitedly and quickly led the plainclothes team to search everywhere.  Haneda¡¯s military police arrived very quickly. The plainclothes team had just started searching when Haneda arrived.  "Baga, Baga, Baga" Yan Sanquan didn't dare to hide it, and told him about missing the target. Haneda was really furious after hearing this, and slapped Yan Sanquan six or seven times in succession, covering the entire left half of Yan Sanquan's face.  His face instantly swelled up into a pig's head. Although he was extremely angry in his heart, he didn't dare to show any displeasure on the surface.  At this moment, a plainclothes team member ran over and reported: "Captain, we found an tunnel." "Tunnel?" Yan Sanquan immediately perked up after hearing this, and hurriedly said to Haneda, "Taisang, tunnel." Haneda waved his hand and followed.  The plainclothes team arrived in front of a dense bamboo grove deep in the bamboo forest. This small bamboo forest was very dense. If you didn't get closer and take a closer look, you wouldn't have discovered that there was a one-meter-square hole hidden inside. The hole was vertically facing  Yan Sanquan ordered the plainclothes team to throw a torch down and found that the hole was only about four meters deep.  After the torch falls to the bottom of the hole, the flame tilts to one side. A person with a little experience can judge that the hole must have another exit, otherwise there will be no air flow causing the flame to tilt.  Yan Sanquan pointed at Xiaoergou, and Xiaoergou's face immediately fell.  But there was no other way. Under the threat of Haneda and the gendarmerie's bayonets, Xiaoergou could only go down the tunnel tremblingly. After getting down the tunnel, Xiaoergou picked up the torch from the ground. After a brief inspection, he found it on the right side of the cave wall.  He walked into a passage that was almost half a person's height. The passage was dark and he didn't know where it led.  "Captain, you are so authentic!" Xiaoergou didn't dare to go inside alone, so he raised his head and shouted.  Yan Sanquan ordered two more plainclothes men to go down together. Only then did Xiaoergou gain the courage to dig into the passage with a torch.  After almost half an hour, Xiaoergou came back with two plainclothes men. However, they did not return from the original route, but came directly from the ground. They reported to Yan Sanquan: "Captain, this tunnel leads directly to  The exit of the small river at the entrance of Tangjia Village is on a field beside the river. The armed men must have escaped from there. " "Let's go." Yan Sanquan quickly led the plainclothes team and the gendarmerie to the entrance of Tangjia Village.  The road over the field comes from.  It took Xiao Ergou and the others nearly half an hour to crawl out of the tunnel, but it was much faster to walk directly on the ground. In less than ten minutes, the large group of people had arrived at the entrance of Tangjia Village, and the dogs raised in the village started barking fiercely.  When they got up, many farmers were also alarmed. They hid in the gaps in their doors and windows and looked outside, not daring to express their anger.  After Little Japan occupied Chizhou, overall public security was pretty good. In order to consolidate its rule, Little Japan also made some superficial remarks. At least the evil deeds of burning, killing, and looting that were common in guerrilla zones were not common here.  , However, Little Japan is Little Japan after all, and the people of Chizhou are still wary of them.  Xiao Ergou led Yan Sanquan and Haneda to a field ridge, and then removed a few stones from the field ridge, immediately revealing the dark hole inside.  Yan Sanquan pointed at the entrance of the cave and said to Haneda: "Tai Sang, that group of militants must have escaped from here." "Baga Yalu." Haneda was so angry that his teeth chattered, and he raised his head.  But his eyes fell on Tangjiacun, which was located on the other side of the river, and said, "Search the village for me. This group of militants is probably hiding in this village." Yan Sanquan immediately told Xiaoergou: "Xiaoergou  Ergou, go to the village and call the maintenance president over. (Dividing line) Ye Ruxue frowned and looked at Wei Guoqiang and a dozen action team members in front of him with a very unhappy expression. "You shouldn't come back.  "Ye Ruxue said, "The Tang family compound is a very important stronghold for us.If we rashly come back without getting rid of the chasing troops behind us, it will be easy to expose the existence of the Tang Family Courtyard. Once the Tang Family Courtyard is exposed, the entire Silk Road is in danger of being cut off. You are too reckless.  " More than a dozen team members lowered their heads, not daring to say a word. Wei Guoqiang did not dare to say a word, because he had a ghost in his heart. After the last assassination attempt, Wei Guoqiang and his Rangers were expelled from Longkou.  Still returning to Chizhou to lurk and be on standby. According to the discipline of the military command, you are absolutely not allowed to return to the stronghold without getting rid of the chasing troops behind you, because the importance of the stronghold to the military command organization is by no means comparable to that of a few mobile soldiers.  Yes, although it sounds cruel, in the war years, there are many things that are really more valuable than human life. If it were in the past, Wei Guoqiang would rather die than sneak into the tunnel and return to the Tang family compound.  Now, Wei Guoqiang definitely doesn't want to do that, because he is no longer the original Wei Guoqiang. The original Wei Guoqiang was just a military agent with nothing, but now, he already has tens of thousands of taels of gold.  If the wealthy Junyan hadn't been afraid of the military commander's revenge, he would have left the military commander to become a wealthy man in Shanghai. With tens of thousands of taels of gold, what kind of woman can't he buy? What kind of luxury house can't be bought?  , a luxurious life surrounded by beauties is waiting for him, why did Wei Guoqiang commit suicide? "Webmaster, please stop blaming them.  Old man Tang couldn't help but excuse his dozen team members, "The entrance to the tunnel is very secret. No matter how sharp the nose of the plainclothes team is, they will definitely not be able to find it. To say the least, even if the plainclothes team discovered the tunnel, they would not suspect it."  When we arrived at Tangjiacun, we were even less suspicious of our Tangjia compound.  " However, before Old Man Tang finished speaking, the dogs in the village suddenly started barking wildly. Old Man Tang was startled, and quickly extinguished the oil lamp in the secret room, and then ordered a team member to go out to see what was going on. The team member came back soon,  And reported a shocking news to Ye Ruxue and Old Man Tang. A large group of Japanese troops had appeared at the entrance of the village under the leadership of the plainclothes team. From the looks of it, it was obvious that they were coming with bad intentions. The dozen or so Rangers hiding in the dark room heard the news.  Yan was immediately shocked, and they all took out their guns and prepared to fight. "Why are you panicking?"  "Calm down," Ye Ruxue scolded with a frown, "Little Japan is just suspicious now and has no definite evidence. Even if they really want to search the village and search every house, they will have to wait until they reach the Tang family compound."  At dawn, by that time, our false target will definitely be discovered.  " Old man Tang nodded with deep understanding. At this time, he was actually a little glad that Ye Ruxue insisted on his opinion. If Ye Ruxue had listened to his advice and not sent out false targets, it would have been troublesome.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 201

    At this time, a carriage was slowly approaching the Huting stronghold about ten miles away from Tangjiacun.  There is a squad of Japanese troops stationed in the Huting stronghold plus a platoon of puppet troops. It is one of more than a dozen important strongholds in Chizhou, guarding the only road from Chizhou to Qingyang County.  "Stop the car and check." The puppet squad leader came out of the concierge wrapped in a cotton coat, and a dozen puppet soldiers followed him with bayonets in hand.  Because the weather was too cold and it was already late at night, more than a dozen Japanese soldiers had returned to the gun tower to sleep, while only a dozen puppet soldiers were still guarding the checkpoints.  The carriage slowed down, as if preparing to be inspected.  But just when the squad leader of the puppet army led a dozen puppet soldiers to come forward and prepare to inspect the carriage, the driver of the carriage and the two young men sitting on the shaft suddenly took out six box cannons from their lapels and fired at them.  The squad leader of the puppet army and more than a dozen puppet soldiers fired a long burst. Seeing the opportunity, the squad leader of the puppet army turned over and fell to the ground. However, the dozen or so puppet soldiers behind him were caught off guard and were knocked down six or seven times at once.  indivual.  Immediately afterwards, the carriage driver shook his hand and threw another grenade.  The squad leader of the puppet army was shocked. He quickly rolled on the spot and rolled into a ditch on the roadside.  By the time the squad leader of the puppet army climbed out of the ditch, the carriage had already rushed past the checkpoint and roared away, but only a dozen puppet soldiers were left lying on the ground in a mess, with a few seriously injured ones moaning sadly.  (Dividing line) The maintenance president of Tangjiacun has been called, and he is standing in front of Haneda with his head bowed.  "Taisang, what are you doing?" President Sui asked Haneda Road, bowing his waist.  Haneda kept a cold face and said nothing, and said with three fists: "Tai Sang suspects that your Tangjia Village is harboring resistance elements. "Horsing resistance elements?  President Sui suddenly changed his expression and said, "This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible. Our villagers in Tangjia Village are all good people, very good people."  " "Whether you are good citizens or not, you will know after a search.  "Yan Sanquan said coldly. "The president maintained a grimace. He wanted to dissuade him but didn't dare. He asked Xiao Nippon and the plainclothes team to go in and search the village. Is that a joke? The villagers and fellow villagers must suffer another disaster.  What a crime. When they usually have no excuses, Little Japan can barely keep their distance. But now that they have an excuse, why don¡¯t they keep going even harder? As expected, from the moment the plainclothes team and the gendarmerie team entered the village,  , Tangjiacun became a hell on earth. There were plainclothes teams who worked for these little Japanese people to break into the house and rummage through the cabinets. The villagers would immediately fight with their fists and kicks if they made any slight remarks. All the gold and silver utensils or valuables in the house were lost.  The most pitiful people in Japan or the plainclothes team were the older girls and younger wives. Many of them were insulted. As a wealthy man in Tangjia Village, Old Man Tang was also called in front of Haneda. "Taisang, you can't do this.  , The villagers in Tangjiacun are all good people.  " Old Man Tang said boldly. " Old Man Tang's identity is there. After all, he is the vice president of the Chizhou Chamber of Commerce. If Haneda wants to maintain the superficial Sino-Japanese friendship, he still has to give the face that should be given to Old Man Tang. He immediately ordered the military police  , The plainclothes team was only allowed to search and not disturb the people. Only then did the Japanese soldiers from the gendarmerie and the plainclothes team restrain themselves and no longer dared to act recklessly. Seeing that the gendarmerie and plainclothes teams were about to search the Tang family compound, Old Man Tang.  I was a little worried. Although the Tang family compound was big enough and the underground secret room was secret enough, even if I opened the door and let the plainclothes team and the gendarmerie search, they might not be able to find the underground secret room. However, I was not afraid of ten thousand, I was just afraid of the worst.  What if the plainclothes team and the gendarmerie discovered the underground secret room and found Wei Guoqiang and his Rangers? Yan Sanquan accidentally turned around and found that Old Tang's forehead was covered with sweat.  He couldn't help teasing him: "President Tang, why are you sweating so much? Are you hot?  Or are you letting Mrs. Tang tire you out?  " "Captain Yan is joking, Captain Yan is joking.  Old Man Tang forced himself to calm down, wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "I just came here in a hurry. Alas, this old man can't compare to you young people. He is so tired that he is sweating profusely after just two steps."  .  " "I say President Tang, you have to take it easy and don't work too hard.  "In fact, Yan Sanquan didn't really doubt Old Man Tang. In any case, Old Man Tang's background was real. Neither Yan Sanquan nor Haneda Laozi would have thought that he had already joined the Blue Clothes Club as early as the 16th year of the Republic of China.  , now the backbone of the Military Command Bureau. Faced with Yan Sanguan's teasing, Old Man Tang could only acquiesce. After a while, the plainclothes team and the gendarmerie finally found the Tang family courtyard, which happened to be where they were.  Being able to overlook the whole village from a high position, Old Man Tang's heart suddenly tightened when he saw the plainclothes team and the gendarmerie opening the gate with torches. Fortunately, Old Man Tang didn't worry about it for too long.  Troops and gendarmerie enterWithin two minutes of the Tangjia compound, two three-wheelers came speeding from the highway, quickly turned onto the small road connecting Tangjia Village, and then speeded all the way to the sun drying yard.  Before the car stopped, a Japanese officer jumped from the sidecar and hurried to Haneda.  After listening to the Japanese officer¡¯s report, Haneda¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Was the Huting stronghold attacked?  "Order, go to the Huting stronghold" Haneda immediately decided and ordered the military police and plainclothes teams to stop the search.  "Go to the Huting stronghold?" Yan Sanquan asked Haneda in astonishment, "Tai Sang, do you still want to search Tangjiacun? "No need to search.  Haneda jumped onto the third wheel and said, "What appears here is just a false target. Its purpose is just to lead us astray. The real target has forced its way through the Huting stronghold fifteen minutes ago." As he spoke,  Haneda had already climbed onto the three-wheeled motorcycle, waving his hand and shouting: "Open the road, open the road" (dividing line) The secret room of the Tang family compound was built in an unexpected place. This place is under the patio of the front yard. Entering from the gate is the patio, here  It can be said to be the most conspicuous place, but it is precisely here that people are most likely to neglect it. This is also the so-called darkness under the light. The person who originally designed this secret room still had great ideas, and the military police and plainclothes teams who entered the Tang family compound  It is true that they ignored the most conspicuous patio and focused their search on the backyard. However, although the Japanese military police and plainclothes teams did not find the secret room hidden under the patio, the military commandos hiding in the secret room were able to clearly see it.  Hearing the movement on the ground, from time to time, a small Japanese military policeman or plainclothes team would run past the secret room. Wei Guoqiang fell into a fierce struggle in his heart, and a voice kept following him in the void.  He said, go up and surrender. As long as you surrender to Little Japan, you can use the power of Jisi Feier 76 to get rid of the control of the military commander. From then on, you can live a good life. However, as a veteran military commander  An agent, and also a top student who graduated from the Central Military Academy, Wei Guoqiang knows very well how the military commander punishes traitors, so it is not that easy for him to make the decision to betray the military commander.  Qiang's hesitation and struggle passed quietly. At a certain moment, the stone slab on the top of the secret room was suddenly opened. Ye Ruxue's pretty face appeared in the torch and said: "Captain of the guard, you can come up." Wei Guoqiang then grew  In one breath, Little Japan was gone, and he no longer had to struggle.  Not long after Wei Guoqiang and more than a dozen team members came up, Old Tang also hurried back and reported to Ye Ruxue: "Stationmaster Ye, the false target is probably in effect. The Japanese military police and plainclothes teams have been lured."  Let's go, what should we do next? Should we send people to look for the guerrillas immediately? "Ye Ruxue said: "We need to find the guerrillas, but there is something more important that must be done immediately." Ye Ru paused slightly.  Xue continued: "I'm afraid it will be difficult for the fake target to deceive Haneda. When Haneda comes to his senses, he will only be more suspicious of Tangjiacun. If nothing happens, the old devil Haneda will definitely lead the military police and plainclothes teams to fight back.  , Therefore, the guard captain and the Rangers can no longer stay here and must be transferred immediately." Wei Guoqiang said: "I will take the brothers to the No. 3 stronghold." Ye Ruxue nodded and waited for Wei Guoqiang to take them.  After the Rangers left, they told Old Man Tang: "Old Haneda is suspicious by nature. Even if there is no evidence, he will probably doubt you. This will seriously affect the follow-up plan. Therefore, we must continue  Design a mystery to completely eliminate your suspicion. "Design another mystery, what mystery?" Old Man Tang asked.  Ye Ruxue said: "In this case, you will immediately have twenty boxes of cigarettes prepared, and return to Chizhou with local specialties at dawn." "What about you?" Old Man Tang asked worriedly, "Stationmaster, won't you come with us?  "Going back to Chizhou?" "I won't go back with you for the time being. I have to find the guerrillas myself. I don't feel comfortable leaving this matter to others. Besides, I met Yan Sanquan in Longkou. If we meet again halfway,  Yan Sanquan probably won't be able to escape. Once he recognizes you, he will be in big trouble. " "But when we come back, Yan Sanquan will know that you are here. What if he asks?" "That's it.  , just say that my mother is seriously ill, and I will take a boat back to my parents' home in Tongling early in the morning. " "Okay, I understand." Old Tang nodded and turned around to prepare the souvenirs.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 202

    "Platoon Leader Gao, what are you doing?" Zhou Mantian stepped forward and asked.  Gao Shenxing just shook his head and continued to grab stacks of banknotes from the open leather box and stuff them into a sack.  Until now, Li Mu and Little Sparrow, who stayed in Yangshan Lake to connect with the military commander, have not returned. During this period, Zhou Mantian sent two groups of people to Yangshan Lake to inquire about the news, but no news came back. With his rich experience, Gao Mantian  Shen Xing had already smelled a dangerous smell in the air and decisively decided to implement the backup plan.  Regarding this banknote robbery operation, two sets of plans have been prepared, whether it is robbing banknotes, transporting banknotes, or using banknotes in the future.  The banknote robbery was successful, and the backup plan was automatically invalidated. Xu Jiujiu also prepared two plans for transporting banknotes. The first option was to transport the banknotes directly to Shanghai through the channels of the military command, and then purchase military supplies from the Shanghai Concession, and then use the military command to  Channels transported these military supplies back to Longkou.  In addition to this preferred plan, there are also backup plans.  The backup plan is for the 5th Brigade to directly bring the two million yuan back to Longkou, and then use the channels of the CCP to purchase supplies. However, the channels of the underground party of the CCP are naturally unable to compete with the military unification. By then, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will at most be from  It is absolutely impossible to buy some food or clothing from neighboring counties. It is absolutely impossible to buy weapons, ammunition and equipment.  Comparing the two, the benefits of the preferred option are of course far greater than those of the alternative.  However, no matter how good the first choice plan is, it must be implemented with conditions, otherwise everything will be empty talk.  Now, Li Mu and Little Sparrow have not come back yet, and the military commanders are still unable to contact them. Gao Shenxing has to worry that if the military commander station in Chizhou has been taken over by Little Japan, then he and the 5th Brigade will not be able to contact him again.  It is too dangerous to stay in Chizhou, so it is better to return to Longkou directly with a huge sum of money, so that at least you can use the money to buy some supplies.  "Platoon Leader Gao, calm down and listen to me." Zhou Mantian persuaded patiently.  "Da Zhou, you don't need to say any more." Gao Shenxing waved his hand to stop Zhou Mantian and said, "I have decided." As he spoke, Gao Shenxing had already put two million yuan into more than twenty sacks.  These sacks were then distributed to more than 20 members of the 5th Brigade, with exactly one bag for each person. According to Gao Shenxing's backup plan, the more than 20 members of the 5th Brigade disguised Qiao as a businessman and lurked day and night to uncover secrets.  Sneak back to Longkou County.  Zhou Mantianzheng didn¡¯t know how to persuade Gao Shenxing, and a guerrilla came over in a hurry.  After listening to the guerrillas' report, Zhou Mantian's expression immediately changed. He turned to Gao Shenxing and said, "Platoon leader Gao, Brigade Li and the little sparrow are back." "Oh?" Gao Shenxing stood up excitedly after hearing this.  A moment later, Li Mu and Little Sparrow appeared with the support of four guerrillas.  Seeing that Li Mu's face was bruised and he couldn't even walk, Gao Shenxing's expression suddenly changed, and he hurriedly stepped forward and asked: "Xiao Mu, what's wrong?" "Old Gao, don't mention it." Li Mu smiled bitterly, and was satisfied  He said with shame, "We were careless and let Little Japan block the island in the middle of the lake. Then Little Japan set fire to the island. We were really forced to have no choice but to hide in the water. As a result, Little Japan set fire to  Search the island, if Little Japan hadn't suddenly evacuated, we would have been frozen to death even if we weren't captured by Little Japan. " "Xiao Mu, come here and warm yourself up," Gao Shenxing hurriedly helped Li Mu.  He went to the fire and carefully helped Li Mu sit down by the fire. When Li Mu and Little Sparrow sat down by the fire, Gao Shenxing asked again, "Xiao Mu, before Little Japan arrives, you guys  Did you contact the military commander?" "No." Li Mu shook his head and said, "But Lao Gao, the Japanese suddenly withdrew later, probably because they discovered the traffic officer sent by the military commander to contact us.  I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the military commanders. If something happens to them, our first choice will be up in the air. ¡°That¡¯s what I was about to tell you.  Gao Shenxing said, "I want to activate the backup plan."  " "Is it too hasty to launch the backup plan now?  "Li Mu expressed a rare objection this time. "Platoon Leader Gao, Brigade Li, don't be anxious.  "Zhou Mantian persuaded again, "I have sent someone to deliver a letter to the Chizhou County Committee. The comrades of the County Committee will send someone to contact the military commander. I believe there will be news back soon.  " Li Mu also said: "Lao Gao, I don't think we should act too hastily now, so we should wait a little longer.  " Gao Shenxing pondered for a moment, and finally nodded: "Okay, then we will wait for one more day. If there is no news from the military command before dark today, then we will implement the backup plan.  " (Dividing line) "Tai Sang, the target ran eastward from this path." Yan Sanquan pointed to a branch road and said to Haneda. From Chizhou to Qingyang County, in addition to passing through the Huting stronghold, there is also another road behind.  The two strongholds reached Qingyang territory, and there were still several lines of Japanese troops.After receiving the report from the Huting stronghold, Haneda immediately called several strongholds leading from Chizhou to Qingyang County and ordered them to intercept a suspicious carriage.  Therefore, Haneda is very sure that the target has definitely not escaped from Chizhou.  However, the gendarmerie and plainclothes teams pursued them all the way to the Laohudun stronghold at the junction of Chizhou and Qingyang counties, but still failed to find the target. Only then did Haneda realize that the target must have abandoned the main road and turned into a small road in the middle.  After this point, Haneda quickly led the military police and plainclothes teams to search the road.  After searching until halfway through, the plainclothes team finally discovered suspicious traces.  In the grass at a fork in the road, Hei Ergou of the plainclothes team found a pile of horse manure. Hei Ergou had raised horses when he was a child, and he knew the habits of horses. After distinguishing the color and smell of horse manure, Hei Ergou  The dog concluded that the pile of horse manure had just been pooped and it would definitely not last more than two hours. In other words, the target could only have passed by two hours at most.  Not long after chasing along the path, it was daylight, and by this time the ruts of the carriage could be clearly seen on the ground.  Old Japanese Haneda immediately ordered the military police and plainclothes teams to pursue him from the side road. After chasing for about ten miles, he came to a riverside, and then the target disappeared out of thin air.  Although the target disappeared out of thin air, Haneda was not too anxious.  Because Haneda knows very well that the target can never really disappear. If it is not hidden, it is by water.  The gendarmerie and plainclothes teams spread out and searched the surrounding mountains inch by inch. Not long after, they found an abandoned carriage in a river bend. At this point, Haneda was able to fully conclude that the target must be walking by water.  He immediately ordered the gendarmerie and plainclothes teams to continue chasing along both sides of the river.  After chasing for about ten miles along the river, the plainclothes team's Hei Ergou found suspicious traces again.  "Tai Sang, captain, look here, there are ruts here." Hei Ergou opened up the tangled grass on a field stalk, revealing several inconspicuous ruts directly imprinted in the soil, and then pointed  Ru Rui said, "This is a wheelbarrow Rut. There are other people on the other side to pick up the target. By this time, Haneda old devil has realized that something is wrong. Sure enough, the military police and plainclothes teams are chasing forward again.  After about ten miles, the rut marks of these wheelbarrows disappeared on the road. To be more precise, they were indistinguishable from the tire marks of cars and tricycles passing by on the road, because this place was already close to Chizhou, and Japanese army trucks were transporting heavy baggage.  , and there are many side three rounds of communication. Now, Haneda is not sure whether the target has been along the main road into Chizhou City, or which path he took along the way. "Baga Yalu."  "After struggling all night, nothing was gained. Of course, Haneda's old devil's mood was not much better. He was caught with a few big ear braces, and two of Hei Er's teeth were slapped out, but he was also in a bad mood.  He has no place to complain. Can he tell Haneda that this is all the result of the trouble caused by Japanese trucks and motorcycles?

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 203

    However, after all, Mr. Haneda has been a military police captain for several years, and has gained some practical experience in confrontations with the CCP¡¯s underground party and military commanders. Although this pursuit operation has failed, it is not without gains, at least in the  Tangjiacun discovered the tunnel, which is enough to prove that there is definitely a problem in Tangjiacun. "Let's go back to Tangjiacun." Although it is too late to go back to search at this time, Haneda still doesn't want to give up like this, even if he is lurking in  The group of militants in Tangjia Village have already escaped, but as long as they find their hiding place, it will be the biggest gain. Isn't there an old saying in China, which is to follow the vine and follow the example?  As long as you find the military commander's hideout, are you afraid that you won't be able to catch anyone?  Just halfway, the gendarmerie and the plainclothes team met the Tang family's donkey cart again. Seeing the gendarmerie brigade coming in force, the Tang family's two donkey carts quickly gave way to the side of the road. Old Man Tang even started walking.  When I got off the car, I bowed my waist and saluted the Japanese soldiers who passed by, looking like a traitor through and through.  Yan Sanquan rode a rickshaw past Old Man Tang and couldn't help but stop and ask: "President Tang, if you didn't just go back to the countryside yesterday, why are you back in the city today?" Old Man Tang smiled awkwardly and explained.  : "That's not it. The old lady was a little frightened last night and wanted to stay in the city for a few days." At this time, the tricycle Haneda was sitting on slowly drove over. Haneda waved to the driver to stop, and then jumped out of the car.  Come down and say hello to Old Man Tang: "Tang Sang, who are you?" Old Man Tang is also a well-known figure in Chizhou. The key is that after the Japanese army occupied Chikou, Old Man Tang was the first merchant to come out to welcome the imperial army. Therefore, even though Old Man Tang's  The grocery store is not the strongest grocery store in Chizhou, and it is far from the most financially sound, but Little Japan still made him a director of the maintenance committee and vice president of the Chizhou Chamber of Commerce.  Therefore, when Haneda met Old Man Tang on the way, he should say hello both emotionally and rationally, both in public and private matters.  Yan Sanquan came over and said, "Tai Sang, President Tang went back to the countryside yesterday to celebrate his mother's eightieth birthday. Last night we searched Tangjia Village with great fanfare. We probably scared the old lady, so we wanted to move back."  "Sou Ga." Haneda nodded to express his understanding, and said to Old Man Tang, "Tang Sang, I'm so sorry for disturbing your mother." "It's too serious." Old Man Tang bowed and smiled.  "Mom, it's nothing. It's really nothing." Haneda smiled and was about to jump in the car and leave. Out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw the twenty-some large movie boxes loaded on another donkey cart. At that moment, Haneda  His eyelids suddenly jumped, and he took back his right foot that had just stepped on the tricycle, then looked back at Old Man Tang and asked, "Tang Sang, what are these boxes on your car?"  Cheng Huai bowed and snaked his shadow, and when he saw the box, he wanted to check it.  "Huh?" Old Man Tang didn't seem to expect that Haneda would ask this, and was obviously caught off guard. Then, he was stunned for several seconds under the burning eyes of Haneda and Yan Sanquan before he finally reacted and stammered, "Nothing.  It¡¯s nothing, just some local products grown in the countryside, ready to be put on the counter for sale.¡± ¡°Social products?¡± Haneda¡¯s face darkened.  The subtle changes in Old Man Tang's expression just now have been noticed by Haneda one by one. It is obvious that there is something wrong with the more than 20 boxes of movies in Old Man Tang's donkey cart. Otherwise, he would not be so panicked. Could it be that the man named Tang  Could it be someone from the military command?  Could these more than 20 boxes of pornographic films contain the 200,000 yuan China Reserve Bank certificates that were robbed from Liaojiawan?  "Tang Sang, can I take a look at the local specialties inside?" On the surface, Haneda was asking for Old Man Tang's opinion, but in fact, he used a positive tone. Yan Sanquan understood it and immediately asked Hei Ergou to climb up with two plainclothes men.  Donkey cart to unpack.  Old Man Tang was obviously taken aback and hurriedly rushed to the donkey cart to stop him, saying, "Tai Sang, Tai Sang, is this inappropriate?" "Tang Sang, you make me very disappointed." Haneda looked at Old Man Tang coldly, but  There was no intention of stopping the plainclothes team.  While he was talking, Hei Ergou had already climbed onto the donkey cart with two plainclothes men, and then smashed open one of the boxes with a bang. However, to Haneda and Yan Sanquan's dismay, the box did not contain China Reserve Bonds, of course.  It was definitely not a souvenir. What was inside was actually a pack of tobacco cream. "Captain, it's all tobacco," Hei Ergou opened the paper bag and licked it twice, and said loudly.  Within a moment, more than twenty large cigarette boxes were all opened, and they were filled with large cigarettes.  "What, big cigarettes?" Yan Sanquan was shocked when he heard this. Although tobacco was on the list of prohibited items of the Japanese army, and the sale of big cigarettes was ostensibly prohibited in the Japanese-occupied areas, in fact, cigarette smuggling was very common in the Japanese-occupied areas.  Rampant, the reason is actually very simple, because the Japanese army secretly condoned the smuggling of tobacco and soil, because it could bring huge profits to the Japanese army.  ??In the final analysis, the little Japanese occupation of the vast territory of China is not, as they say on the surface, to understand the broad masses of the people and enable the people of all China to live a good life. The only purpose of the little Japanese occupation of China is to plunderThe transportation and marketing of opium has been proved by Western powers such as Britain and France to be an excellent way to plunder.  "Tang Sang, as the vice president of the Chizhou Chamber of Commerce, how can you act so wantonly?" Haneda's face dropped, but he was a little disappointed in his heart. Why not China Banking Bonds?  However, he was disappointed and a little relieved. In any case, at least the man named Tang had nothing to do with the military commander, so in the end Haneda just said lightly, "It won't be the same next time." Old Tang was relieved and nodded and bowed: "Hai, it won't be the same next time. It won't be the same next time.  " "Open the way." Haneda jumped on the side wheel again and waved to the military police and plainclothes teams to move forward.  (Dividing line) With the help of the Chizhou County Committee of the Communist Party of China, Ye Ruxue finally found the temporary location of the guerrillas.  "Director Ye, what's going on with your military commander?" Gao Shenxing couldn't help complaining as soon as he met Gao Shenxing, "We agreed to meet at Yangshan Lake last night, but in the end you didn't come. Instead, it was the plainclothes team  "He and Little Japan came uninvited." Gao Shenxing said this very rudely, almost as if he was wondering if the military commander had cooperated with Little Japan to deceive them.  "Sir Gao, I'm really sorry. I'm also very sorry about what happened last night. However, at that time, the Japanese military police and plainclothes teams had completely blocked Yangshan Lake, so our people couldn't go in, but  Fortunately, you and the guerrillas are all safe." Ye Ruxue was not angry because of Gao Shenxing's suspicion.  "Okay, let's not talk about this." Gao Shenxing waved his hand and asked, "Are your military commanders ready?" Ye Ruxue's beautiful eyes lit up when she heard this, and she asked without answering: "So, your fifth  Did the team really succeed?  "    "of course?  "Gao Shenxing sneered and said, "Our 5th Brigade came out to rob a banknote transport ship in Little Japan. Isn't it easy to catch it?  " While talking, Li Mu had already brought twenty suitcases up with the members of the 5th Brigade. Ye Ruxue opened one of the suitcases and found that it was filled with ten-yuan denominations of China Central Bank Co., Ltd. Ye Ruxue took out  After putting it in a pile, I picked another one out of it. I just tried the feel and knew that all the China Reserve Bonds were genuine. The Wang Puppet Government had taken great pains to launch the China Reserve Bonds this time. There were more than a dozen anti-counterfeiting technologies. Li Mu  He introduced with a smile: "Director Ye, one hundred thousand yuan per box, twenty boxes, a total of two million yuan." "Great, great.  "Ye Ruxue couldn't help but get a little excited and said, "With this huge sum of money, we can buy all the equipment we want from the Shanghai Public Settlement, and even buy weapons and ammunition from small Japanese businessmen." Gao  However, Shen Xing stepped forward and took back two boxes, but after thinking about it, he put one of them back in front of Ye Ruxue. "To be honest, Gao Shenxing was quite critical of Xu Jiujiu's unconditional trust in the military commander. The military commander is  Gao Shenxing knew what kind of goods, and Xu Jiujiu was not clear about it either. Wanting to use military channels to buy equipment, weapons and ammunition from Shanghai was tantamount to seeking the skin of a tiger. In the end, it might just be making wedding clothes for someone else.  Therefore, according to Gao Shenxing's opinion, it is better to take this huge sum of money and go back to Longkou. When the military supplies of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army are in short supply, he will use a sum of money to buy supplies from neighboring counties, even though he cannot buy them.  You can't buy machinery and equipment, let alone weapons and ammunition, but you can still buy food and clothing.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 204

    And if this huge sum of money is handed over to the military commander, God knows what they will use it for?  Even if the military commander really buys back the weapons and ammunition, they may not fall into the hands of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. After all, the Silk Road is in the hands of the military commander, and the military commander will transfer these weapons and ammunition to the third war zone.  Ye Ruxue, a small stationmaster at Longkou Station, might not be able to stop it, and by then the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army would be in vain.  However, I don¡¯t know what Ye Ruxue said to Xu Jiujiu, but Xu Jiujiu finally agreed.  At that moment, Gao Shenxing looked at Ye Ruxue and said: "Director Ye, I don't know what you told Lao Xu specifically, but since Lao Xu chose to trust you, he must have his reasons. I don't want to and I don't  I will deny Lao Xu's choice, but I hope you can treat this huge sum of money well, and I hope you can live up to Lao Xu's trust in you. ""Don't worry, Sir Gao, I know it well." Ye Ruxue smiled slightly.  Revealing the slightest displeasure, Ye Ruxue could actually understand the concerns of Gao Shenxing and most of the officers and soldiers of the 5th Brigade of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui. Before the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, the reputation of the military command, that is, the Lanyishe, had always been very bad, and it was also very  He did some dirty things that made people angry. Therefore, it is indeed very difficult for these officers and soldiers who lick their blood to trust the military commander. In fact, Xu Shijiu did not trust the military commander. He was also worried that the huge sum of money he finally obtained would be handed over to the military commander.  It's all in vain.  However, Ye Ruxue convinced Xu Jiujiu. Ye Ruxue and Xu Jiujiu analyzed it carefully. With Dai Li's nature, if Ye Ruxue really wanted to use this huge sum of money to buy back weapons and equipment from Shanghai, there was no way that the military commander would not want to share it.  Whether the military commander wants to get a piece of the pie or even take it all by himself, he must first transport this batch of weapons and equipment back to the Kuomintang-controlled area. To transport this batch of weapons and equipment from Shanghai back to the Kuomintang-controlled area, the only transportation line is  One, that is the Silk Road, and Longkou is a key node of the entire Silk Road. In other words, as long as the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army strangles Longkou, the military commander will never be able to successfully transport this batch of weapons and equipment back to the Kuomintang-controlled area. So  , No matter what ideas Dai Li and Juntong had, at least until Ye Ruxue bought the weapons and equipment from Shanghai, the cooperation between Juntong and the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was absolutely reliable. As for after this batch of weapons and equipment was transported to Chizhou or even Longkou,  Who will win depends on the abilities of both parties.  However, Gao Shenxing and the officers and soldiers of the 5th Brigade did not know about this matter. After all, the existence of the Silk Road was highly confidential, so they were inevitably worried. They were worried that the military commander would embezzle this huge sum of money, and they were even more worried.  Even though Ye Ruxue bought the weapons and equipment, she would not transport them back to Longkou and hand them over to the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  "Okay, as long as you know what you have in mind, I won't say anything more. I wish Director Ye a safe journey." Gao Shenxing nodded, picked up the separated box, and then told Li Mu,  "Xiao Mu, you take the brothers to escort Director Ye and the money to the end of the field, and then go back to Longkou directly." Li Mu nodded and asked Gao Shenxing: "Where are you, Lao Gao?" Gao Shenxing said: "I won't  I went with you. Lao Xu is still waiting for money to buy food. I have to send the 200,000 yuan back." Li Mu said again: "Lao Gao, is it too dangerous for you to be alone?  Will the second team go back to Longkou with you?" "No need." Gao Shenxing waved his hand, "The more people we have, the bigger the target will be. It will be easier for me to cross the blockade alone." Li Mu felt that this was also the case, and then said: "  "Okay, Lao Gao, be careful." (Dividing line) Haneda led the gendarmerie and plainclothes teams to search almost all of Tangjiacun and the wild mountains and fields around Tangjiacun, but nothing was found. In the end, only  Neng returned to Chizhou City empty-handed.  As soon as Haneda returned to the military police station, Watanabe Jun came to visit with an uninvited guest.  "Haneda-san, what was the result of the investigation? Did you find the huge sum of money that was robbed?" Watanabe Jun asked when they met.  Haneda shook his head in embarrassment and said, "Watanabe-san, it's a pity that we couldn't recover the huge sum of money that was robbed." To Haneda's surprise, Watanabe Jun was not angry, but turned his attention to the  An unexpected guest.  The uninvited guest smiled and said: "The military command has a very strict organizational structure and a complete communication and cover mechanism. Therefore, it is not surprising that the military police failed to trace the huge amount of money that was robbed." Haneda frowned slightly and asked:  "Watanabe-san, this is" Watanabe Jun introduced with a smile: "Haneda-san, let me introduce to you, this is the senior advisor of Jisi Feier 76." Without waiting for Watanabe Jun to introduce his name,  The uninvited guest took off his wide-brimmed hat and said with a smile: "For confidentiality purposes, there is no need to say my name. Haneda-san can just call me 'Old Cat.'" "Old Cat?" Haneda's thick eyebrows frowned more and more.  Tightly, he asked, "Watanabe-san, what does this mean?" Watanabe Jun then followed.He pulled out a piece of telegram copy from the briefcase and said: "Haneda-san, this is an official document from the headquarters of the Chinese Condemn Forces. From now on, the tracing of the stolen funds will be left to the special agent headquarters of Jisi Feier No. 76 with full authority.  Take responsibility, your military police and Yan Sang's plainclothes team must cooperate with the investigation unconditionally." Haneda took the telegram copy and saw that it was indeed signed by the Chinese Condemnation Army Headquarters.  (Dividing line) After the Wannan Incident ended, Chairman Chiang, under pressure from international and domestic public opinion, publicly stated that he would no longer launch military operations against the Eighth Route Army, New Fourth Army and other domestic resistance forces. The second anti-communist wave officially ended, and Little Japan also  At this time, a grand strategy of going south was formulated. The focus of operations and strategic resources began to tilt sharply towards the navy, and preparations for a decisive battle with the United States were in full swing.  Therefore, the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army have ushered in a very rare period of adjustment. This adjustment period is undoubtedly extremely important for the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army.  Since the Sino-Japanese War broke out in an all-round way, the development of the anti-Japanese armed forces led by the Communist Party such as the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army can be roughly divided into two distinct stages.  The first stage was the first year after the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War. In this year, the Eighth Route Army had only more than 30,000 troops, and the New Fourth Army had less than 10,000 troops. However, these 40,000 people were all veterans of the ten-year civil war.  , it can be said that they have experienced hundreds of battles, so their combat effectiveness is still very strong. These veterans even dared to fight with the little Japanese on the bayonet and did not fall behind.  The second stage is the following three years. In these three years, the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army pursued the grand strategy of independent resistance and took the initiative to go deep into the enemy-occupied areas to carry out struggles behind enemy lines. Their military strength began to expand rapidly. Even after Okamura Neiji took office as the commander of the North China Front,  It caused great losses to the Eighth Route Army in North China. The Eighth Route Army still has 200,000 people, and the New Fourth Army has also grown to 100,000 people. However, the price of the rapid expansion of the force is that the proportion of veterans has dropped sharply, and the combat effectiveness has dropped sharply. This is what Okamura did last year.  After Ningci took office as the commander of the North China Front, an important reason why the Eighth Route Army suffered great losses was because the newly expanded Eighth Route Army was far unable to compare with the veterans in terms of tactical literacy, training level, and fighting will.  Therefore, the adjustment period after the Wannan Incident is extremely important for the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army, because with this rare adjustment period, the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army can use the Huidaomen armed forces in the occupied areas to train their troops. In doing so, they can not only increase  The combat experience of the army can not only supplement weapons and equipment, but also expand the size of the army. It can be said that it kills three birds with one stone. The Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army also ushered in a relatively stable period. The commander of the Japanese 1st Army, Sonobe Kazuichiro, because of Kinjiang  The battle was a disastrous defeat and he had been dismissed. The newly appointed commander of the llth army, Anami Yuki, was smarter than Sonobe and Ichiro. He decisively gave up the attack on Kamigao's flank and refocused his attack on Changsha. There is no doubt that Anami  Weiji's choice is correct, because the Shanggao flank has already been managed by Xue Yue to be impregnable, but Changsha and the Changde area on the left wing, which serve as defensive support, are relatively empty. It is very likely that Anan Weiji will shift his main attack direction to the left wing.  Defeat the elite national troops in the ninth theater.  In fact, Anan Weiji did realize his tactical intentions in the Second Battle of Changsha. Including the 74th Army, the four most elite main forces of the Xue Yue Ninth Theater were almost defeated in the Second Battle of Changsha.  Being completely annihilated by the Japanese army, the combat potential of the entire Ninth Theater was sharply reduced to less than half of its original value. If the Pacific War had not broken out at this time, Japan would have shifted its focus of operations from mainland China to Southeast Asia. It would have been difficult to win the Third Battle of Changsha.  The southwest will probably fall as well.  Closer to home, since Anan Weiji redirected his main attack direction to Changsha and Changde, Wannan, which was not even a flank, was naturally ignored by the Japanese army. Therefore, until the outbreak of the Pacific War at the end of the year, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was not attacked.  The attack by Little Japan gave the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army valuable training time.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 205

    "Thudstab" "Thudstab" "Thudstab" When Xu Shijiu came over accompanied by Li Zihan, more than 10 UU0 officers and soldiers of the l battalion of the l regiment were doing boring things amidst the command of the battalion commander He Changzhu.  Assassination training in the army only involves stabbing, blocking, and picking. However, don¡¯t underestimate these movements. If you can practice these movements to the extreme, it will be great. Don¡¯t be superstitious about those fancy tricks.  The fancy moves are all juggling, purely for the entertainment of the audience. The actual killing moves are often very simple, and the existence of the army is certainly not for entertainment. The only mission of the army is to kill people, kill the enemy, and protect the people of the country.  Therefore, the army's assassination actions are very simple.  So, if you want to know whether an army is well trained and whether it has combat effectiveness, just look at their assassination training.  Under the rising sun, more than 10 UU0 officers and soldiers of the 1st Regiment and 1st Battalion formed a large square formation. It was a cold spring, but these big-headed soldiers were all shirtless, exposing their arms, backs and chests.  , the pieces of tendon meat, soaked in oil and sweat reflect a dazzling luster under the sunlight, full of the ultimate beauty of strength.  Several young wives came back from washing clothes by the river and happened to pass by the playground. When they saw this beautiful scenery, they all blushed and walked faster and faster.  "Thruststab" "Thudstab" "Thudstab" He Changzhu held a whip in his hand, also shirtless, shouting commands while patrolling back and forth in the queue. When he encountered someone whose movements were not in place or not standard,  Yes, the whip in his hand would hit her head and face. A veteran glanced at a young wife's big butt and was whipped so hard on her back that blood marks appeared.  The young wives who had just walked past burst into laughter, but they walked faster. Especially the young lady with a round face, very white skin, very thin waist, and very big buttocks, her chin almost dropped to the point of bulging.  Chest, but walked out a few dozen steps, but couldn't help but glance back at the veteran who had just been beaten, and then smiled sweetly.  This time he looked back and smiled, making the veteran laugh so hard that his scream was stuck in his throat and he couldn't shout out, "Where are you looking? Where are you looking? If this were on the battlefield, you would have been kidnapped.  Japan is disemboweled." He Changzhu whipped the veteran twice more on the back, and then kicked him hard on the butt. He kicked the veteran to the ground, then continued to curse with spittle, "Usually  Sweat more and bleed less in war. How many times have I told you this, Quin? Get up, don't lie down on the ground like a bitch and wait for me to come. What about you?  That bad habit." Xu Shijiu and Li Zihan watched He Changzhu training his troops from a distance, and they passed half the morning without realizing it.  There is no doubt that the training of the L Battalion is the best among the entire 19th detachment. He Changzhu's training pacesetter is not given in vain. Even Peng Wu's cavalry battalion and Yang Dashu's guard battalion cannot keep up with the training level.  He Changzhu's L Camp, you only need to look at the vertical, horizontal and diagonal formations of L Camp to know this.  Not to mention, the murderous aura revealed by the officers and soldiers of Battalion L.  Anyone who has been on the battlefield can tell at a glance that this is a force capable of fighting tough battles.  Xu Jiujiu felt a little emotional. More than half of these UU00 officers and soldiers had defected from the First Army. Xu Jiujiu could even recognize a company commander in the queue, that Sun Laobao. These soldiers were in the First Army  , all of them are Xiong soldiers, but it has been less than two months since they arrived at the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, but it seems like a different person.  ¡°If Zhang Wenqing were asked to visit his former veteran at this time, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t believe it, right?  Again, there are no soldiers who cannot be used, but generals who cannot be used. The combat effectiveness of the national army in the third theater is low, not because these soldiers are not good, but because the senior generals in the third theater cannot lead troops, such as Shangguan Yunxiang.  , such as Zhang Wenqing, and such as Tang Yunshan, these division commanders, each has a raging army, and there will be a raging den. Li Zihan stood behind Xu Shijiu, also feeling a little emotional.  Although Li Zihan didn't stay in the third theater for a long time, he had an understanding of the various armies, armies and even divisions in the third theater. The national army in the third theater, whether it was the Sichuan Army, the Hunan Army, or the Guangdong Army,  The Central Army and the Central Army have basically collapsed. In terms of combat effectiveness alone, a division in the Third Theater Zone is not even as good as a regiment of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. It is no wonder that after Gu Zhutong suffered such a heavy loss, he still only  Be able to swallow your anger.  In fact, it's not that Gu Zhutong doesn't want to retaliate, but he doesn't have the confidence to retaliate. If he only transfers one or two divisions, it may not be enough to cripple the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. Even if he tries his best to transfer a few troops,  It may not be possible to get an advantage. As for the combat troops in the entire third theater, they don't have the ability.  ??This war is the most expensive business, and the third theater currently has no ability to fight.  Xu Shijiu, Li ?When Han Han was sighing with emotion, Liu Da Gugu ran over and reported that Ye Ruxue, the director of the intelligence department, was back.  A month and a half ago, the 5th Brigade successfully intercepted the two million yuan Central Reserve Bank certificates sent to Wuhan by the Wang Puppet Government. Except for Gao Shenxing who brought back 200,000 yuan to buy food, quilts and clothing from neighboring counties, the rest  All the money was taken to Shanghai by Ye Ruxue and used to purchase machinery, equipment, weapons and ammunition.  Counting the time, it¡¯s almost time to come back.  "Oh, Director Ye is back?" Xu Jiujiu suddenly became energetic after hearing this.  At the moment, Xu Jiujiu had no intention of admiring the assassination training of Battalion L, and took Liu Da Gu back to the headquarters.  "Commander, I am fortunate to have lived up to my command." After meeting Xu Jiujiu, Ye Ruxue stood up to attention at first, and then smiled like a flower. Overall, everything went smoothly during this trip to Shanghai, although the relationship between Japan and Western powers such as the United States, Britain, and France is becoming increasingly tense.  , but at least they haven't openly broken their relationship, so in the public concession, the military commander can still get the protection of the Ministry of Industry and Commerce Bureau of the concession. Ye Ruxue can easily get in touch with Western and even Japanese businessmen through the military commander's channels.  At this time, under the violent shock of Jisi Feier No. 76, China Reserve Bonds had begun to circulate in the public concession. In order to establish the credit of China Reserve Bonds, the Wang Puppet Government issued a total of only 8,000 China Reserve Bonds in the first batch.  Ten thousand yuan, so its currency value is still very strong. The 1.8 million yuan of Central Reserve Certificates that Ye Ruxue brought to Shanghai bought a large amount of urgently needed military supplies and equipment.  Ye Ruxue turned around and took out a list from the briefcase, then handed it to Xu Jiujiu with both hands. Xu Jiujiu took the list and read it in a hurry. His face suddenly changed slightly. If this batch of machinery, equipment and ammunition can be successfully transported back to Longkou  , then the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army can immediately expand to three detachments, plus build a small arsenal. "Director Ye, when will these supplies be shipped?" Xu Jiujiu took a breath and suppressed the excitement in his heart.  Ye Ruxue said: "In order to cover up as much as possible, this batch of materials was purchased from dozens of foreign companies, and the delivery dates of these dozens of foreign companies are different, and some even have to temporarily transfer the goods from Hong Kong, so  , it may still be delayed for a while. If nothing happens, the first batch of goods should be shipped from Shanghai before the end of the month. " "Not until the end of the month?" Xu Shijiu frowned. It's only mid-March now, and it won't be until the end of the month.  For almost half a month, it is easy for accidents to happen during such a long time. After all, the Yangtze River waterway from Shanghai to Chizhou is now controlled by Little Japan. Although merchant ships from the United States, Britain and France still have freedom of navigation, no one can guarantee this.  How long can freedom of navigation be maintained?  Because a few days ago, the United States had just passed the Concession Act, officially extending a helping hand to the anti-fascist alliances such as Britain, France, China, and the Soviet Union, and immediately provided billions of dollars worth of assistance to Britain, the Soviet Union, and China.  US dollar economic aid, the relationship between Japan and the United States is deteriorating sharply.  Anyone who has a little understanding of the international situation has already seen that it is only a matter of time before Japan declares war on the West and the United States. Once Japan declares war on the West and the United States, the concessions in Shanghai, Tianjin, Hankou and even Hong Kong will be destroyed.  After Japan occupied the country, it would be impossible to transport this batch of materials out of Shanghai.  "Director Ye, can't you hurry up?" Xu Shijiu asked with a frown.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 206

    Ye Ruxue sighed lightly and shook her head. Why didn't she want to transport this batch of supplies out of Shanghai quickly?  But the problem is that the quantity of this batch of supplies is too large, and it is impossible to transport them back at once. After all, the Western powers do not want to irritate the Japanese too much, so the US and British merchant ships can only carry out supplies to the military in secret.  This inevitably means that each time the supplies cannot be carried too much, otherwise it will easily attract the Japanese to get involved.  Also, this batch of materials involves dozens of foreign companies. Just coordinating the delivery, delivery and consignment of the goods is a very troublesome matter. If Chongqing hadn't also been interested in this batch of materials, it would have ordered the military to control the Shanghai station.  With the full cooperation of the agents, there was no way this matter could be handled so quickly.  Having said that, even if these supplies are transported back to Longkou one after another, I'm afraid there will still be an unprecedented fierce open and covert struggle.  After all, Chongqing has spent so much money and the military has put in so much effort. They will never just watch this batch of precious materials fall on the heads of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, let alone Little Japan and the Wang Puppet Government.  Will stand by and watch, Jisi Feier 76 will definitely do everything possible to prevent this batch of materials from falling into the hands of the national army.  At that moment, Ye Ruxue said: "Commander, I'm afraid we can't do anything about the matter in Shanghai. The only thing we can do is to step up preparations to receive this batch of supplies. It is completely foreseeable that Chongqing and Nanjing will never want this batch of supplies to fall into  With our hands, if we want to transport this batch of materials back to Longkou smoothly, we will have to have a fierce battle." Xu Shijiu pondered for a moment and asked Ye Ruxue: "Director Ye, if under normal circumstances,  How long will it take for this batch of materials to be transported back to Longkou County? " Ye Ruxue said: "Our military command has a complete transportation line between Longkou and Shanghai, but the transportation capacity of this transportation line is extremely limited.  The amount of materials that can be transported at a time cannot be too much. If we want to transport all the materials on the list back to Longkou, I estimate that it will take half a year. " Half a year is actually Ye Ruxue's conservative estimate.  If the Military Command, the Third War Zone of the National Army, and Jisi Feier 76 interfere again, they may not be able to successfully transport this batch of supplies back within a year. And in Ye Ruxue's expectation, the items on the list  As long as half of this batch of supplies can be transported back to Longkou County, that would be great. After all, secret transportation lines are subject to wear and tear. "Half a year?" Xu Jiujiu frowned, "No, half a year is too long." Ye Ruxue smiled bitterly.  , said: "Commander, if you are too anxious, the loss of transportation will be greatly increased, because when time is tight, there will inevitably be mistakes in the preparation work. Once there are mistakes in the preparation work, it will be easy to be attacked by Ji Si Fei.  No. 76 is locked, and once it is locked by Jisi Feier No. 76, this batch of supplies is basically finished. "In the final analysis, from Shanghai to Longkou, you need to pass through a large area of ??occupied areas, from Shanghai to Tongling, Chizhou or Anqing.  You can take the merchant ships of Western powers on the waterway, and the safety of supplies is relatively guaranteed. However, once you land in Tongling, Chizhou or Anqing, it will be the territory of Little Japan. If the news leaks out, it will be easily intercepted by Little Japan.  .  In view of this, the supplies cannot be transported in large amounts each time, because less supplies means smaller targets. Smaller targets make it easier to hide, and only then can there be a chance to hide the supplies from the eyes and ears of Jisi Feier 76 and Little Japan, and successfully transport the supplies back.  Such a simple truth, of course Xu Jiujiu knew very well that secret transportation was different from normal transportation after all.  But Xu Shijiu had a bolder idea in his mind, and he said to Ye Ruxue: "Director Ye, under normal circumstances, how much is the loss of transporting materials through your secret transportation line?" Ye Ruxue said: "  Normally, the material loss is about 30%, but this time we have too many materials to transport, so the loss ratio will definitely be much larger. I predict that it will be very good if half of the materials can be successfully transported back to Longkou. "  "The loss is so big?" Xu Jiujiu couldn't help frowning when he heard this. He knew there was a loss, but he didn't expect it to be so big.  Ye Ruxue sighed and said: "Commander, this is just a loss of supplies. I haven't mentioned that for this batch of supplies, our military commander is likely to lose a large number of agents. These are all well-trained old people.  If it is lost, it will be difficult to replenish it in a short period of time. Our military commander has spent a lot of money this time." Xu Jiujiu nodded lightly. Although Dai Li's motives may not be pure, Gu Zhutong is probably also buying this batch of supplies.  idea, but it is undeniable that the military commander did make great efforts in the process of purchasing this batch of materials, and during the transportation process, the military commander will pay a huge price, which cannot be denied.  At that moment, Xu Shijiu said again: "Director Ye, do you think we can transport this batch of supplies back at once?" Ye Ruxue's beautiful little mouth instantly opened into a round shape, and she looked at Xu Shi in a daze.  Nine, I almost couldn't help but stretch out my white jade-like hand to touch Xu Jiujiu's forehead to see if Xu Jiujiu was talking nonsense because of a fever. He transported such a huge batch of supplies back from Shanghai at once.How can this be?  This is enough ammunition to arm two brigades, plus the equipment of a small arsenal. Transporting such a huge batch of supplies back cannot be done by just talking. Putting aside everything else, the supplies alone came from Chizhou and Tongling.  Or after landing in Anqing, how to hide it from the eyes and ears of the local Japanese military police is a huge problem. The Japanese are not deaf, let alone blind. They will watch dozens or hundreds of tons of military supplies being transported from their own territory.  Don't listen or ask?  After a long time, Ye Ruxue shook her head and smiled: "Commander, you are really good at joking." "Joking?" Xu Jiujiu shook his head and said seriously, "No, I am not joking with you, I am serious.  " Ye Ruxue's little mouth opened again, and her beautiful eyes widened. She looked at Xu Jiujiu intently, speechless for a long time.  Xu Jiujiu ignored Ye Ruxue's surprise and shock at all, and then asked: "Director Ye, let me ask you, it should be no problem to load this batch of materials from the public concession onto a ship, and then take the waterway to Chizhou or Tongling.  Right?" Ye Ruxue said: "As far as the current international situation is concerned, little Japan has no signs of breaking up with the United States, Britain and France. Therefore, even if it knows that Western merchant ships are carrying our military supplies, Japan will never dare to intercept them.  The government will only put pressure on the U.S., British, and French governments through diplomatic channels, but this process may take several days or even longer. " "Three days is enough," Xu Shijiu said. "In three days, our supplies will arrive in Chizhou or Tongling as early as possible.  "Ye Ruxue said: "But the problem is that such a big movement can never be hidden from Little Japan's informants. What will happen after this batch of materials arrives from Chizhou or Tongling? Tongling and Chizhou are Little Japan's territories.  Will they let us go obediently? " "That's my business," Xu Shijiu said domineeringly, "As long as Tongling or Chizhou becomes our southern Anhui.  The territory of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, can't this batch of materials be transported back to Longkou smoothly? "What? Turn Tongling or Chizhou into the territory of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui?" Ye Ruxue was confused.  "Yes, turn Tongling or Chizhou into the territory of our Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army." Xu Jiujiu said solemnly, "It is of course impossible to permanently regain Chizhou or Tongling, but it is completely possible to occupy Tongling or Chizhou for a few days.  , these few days are enough to get this batch of materials ashore, right? "

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 207

    Ding Mocun looked at the information in front of him and remained silent for a long time.  Speaking of which, Ding Mo Village is a strange person. Of course, the word strange is an antonym. This guy joined the Communist Party in his early years, and then betrayed the Communist Party and joined the Kuomintang. After the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, he betrayed the Kuomintang and joined the Wang Puppet Government. Now he is even more important.  He went to the director of Jisi Feier No. 76 agent headquarters.  During his tenure as the director of Jisi Feier No. 76 agent headquarters in Dingmo Village, he planned more than 3,000 assassinations. This guy¡¯s hands can be said to be stained with the blood of his patriotic compatriots.  The information in front of Ding Mocun at this moment was provided by an informant lurking within Great East Asia Co., Ltd.  Logically speaking, Jisfeir No. 76, as a special agent organization directly controlled by the Japanese military base camp, should not extend its tentacles into Japanese trading houses like Great East Asia Co., Ltd. Think about it, as a slave, how dare you send an informant to your master's house  , don¡¯t want to die?  But Ding Mocun happened to have spies in many Japanese trading houses.  This is not because Ding Mo Village is bold, but because Little Japan is not monolithic.  There is an old saying that goes well, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there will be disputes.  In fact, there are factions and interest disputes within the Japanese government, such as the dispute between the army and the navy, such as the dispute between the Imperial Road faction and the ruling faction, and the interest game between business groups and military groups, etc., and go to Nippon Commercial Bank  The insider spy came from the instructions of the Japanese spy chief, Kenji Doihara.  Ding Mocun originally thought that dispatching informants to major Japanese trading houses would be unnecessary.  However, the final facts proved that this was by no means unnecessary. The intelligence provided by the informants lurking in major Japanese trading houses can be described as shocking. Before this, Ding Mo Village had never thought that not only were there traitors in China, but there were actually traitors in China.  In Japan, there are also Japanese traitors, and there are also profiteers in Japan who sell out their own interests. The door that was left ajar was opened, and a thin figure walked in.  Ding Mocun rubbed his swollen temples and pushed the information on the table over.  The thin man who came in picked up the information and glanced at it briefly, then let out a sneer from his mouth. Sure enough, there are scum in Japan. For a mere profit, they dare to sell arms to the national army and help the national army kill Japanese soldiers. Moreover,  , this time the arms sold by the Great East Asia Trading Company were not just a little bit, but enough to arm at least two brigades. Ding Heicun put down his hands and whispered: "Old cat, you have to keep an eye on the Great East Asia Trading Company these days." "  Why not just expose it?" Old Mao lit a cigarette, his thin face quickly disappeared into the smoke, and said, "As long as this matter is exposed to the domestic media in Japan, the Greater East Asia Commercial Bank will not be able to take advantage of it.  Let's go." "It's not as simple as you think." Ding Mocun shook his head, but didn't explain much.  There are some things that Ding Mocun himself doesn¡¯t quite understand, and telling Lao Mao is even more confusing.  But one thing Ding Mocun knows very well is that the Great East Asia Trading Company has a Japanese royal background. Once the matter involves the Japanese royal family, even the Commander-in-Chief of the Chinese Condemnation Army Nishio Hiszo will have to weigh it, let alone the director of the small secret service headquarters.  ?  To put it bluntly, if Great East Asia Trading Company wants to crush Ding Mo Village to death, it would be like crushing an ant to death, without any effort at all.  This matter cannot be reported to the Chinese General Headquarters, otherwise the Japanese will definitely blame him for not doing things well. The Japanese will not reason with you. If you make it difficult for them, they will only blame you for doing things.  If you don't do your best, you will have a hard time. Didn't Li Shiqun suffer because he made the Japanese look embarrassed?  The old cat took a long puff of cigarette and asked: "What specific requirements do the Japanese have?" "These, these, and these." Ding Mocun opened the drawer, took out a pile of information and handed it to the old cat, saying, "All  These supplies cannot have a screw or a bullet in the hands of the national army." Old Mao took the thick pile of information, flipped it over casually and then his face darkened. This information involved dozens of foreign companies, and the supplies were all in pieces.  There are hundreds of types of machinery, chemicals, and medicine involved, and the quantity is even larger. If the buyers are all the same person, it can be considered a big deal.  When he contacted the two million yuan Central Reserve Certificates that had been robbed near Chizhou, Lao Mao understood everything. No wonder he couldn't find any clues no matter how hard he searched in Chizhou, Daqing Juntong had already taken this huge sum of money with him.  I came to Shanghai and bought these supplies from more than 20 foreign companies on this list.  "Director, why don't you just stop me?" asked the old cat.  "This is impossible." Ding Heicun shook his head and said, "The Japanese will not agree." The agents of Jisi Feier 76 can operate in the public concession, but they can only operate privately in a non-public identity. If they use a public identity  Entering the public concession to arrest people or seal down major foreign banks would be a public break with the concession's Ministry of Industry and Industry, and the effect would be equivalent to openly declaring war with the United States and Britain. The Japanese cannot afford such a thing.? serious consequences.  This is because the Japanese base camp has just determined the grand strategy of "going south". The entire grand strategy from determination to execution involves a lot of preparation work. Especially the Japanese Navy is not yet ready to go to war with the U.S. Navy's Pacific Fleet, so in  At this juncture, the Japanese will never provoke the Americans.  The old cat is extremely depressed, and this feeling of being tied up is very bad.  Ding Mocun sighed and said: "We can't stop these twenty-odd foreign companies from transporting supplies out of Shanghai, and we can't even stop the American and British merchant ships from transporting these supplies to the inland, but we must know when these supplies will leave.  "Shanghai, when and where the delivery will be made is very important, understand?" Old Mao put out the cigarette butt and nodded.  (Dividing line) Almost at the same time, a middle-aged man with an undistinguished appearance entered a secret stronghold of the Juntong Shanghai Station. "You take a look at this first." Chen Gongshu, the station director of the Juntong Shanghai Station, took out a photo from the drawer and handed it to  middle-aged people.  The photo is of a very young National Army officer. If Xu Shijiu saw it, he would be shocked, because this is clearly the photo of Gu Zhutong in full dress that the accompanying reporters took of him when he came to Longkou for the military parade last time.  The middle-aged man stared at Xu Jiujiu's photo carefully for a while, then closed his eyes to deepen his memory, then opened his eyes and handed the photo back to Chen Gongshu.  "Your codename is Lazy Man." Chen Gongshu took the photo and continued, "You have two main tasks on this trip. The first task is to ensure that the batch of military supplies sent from Shanghai can be delivered to the third theater of the line, and the second is to assassinate  The man in the photo, named Xu Shijiu, is the commander of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. He has a clear tendency to surrender to the Communist Party. " "Understood." The lazy man touched his chin expressionlessly, and Chen Gongshu's pupils shrank slightly.  Chen Gongshu knew his number one assassin quite well. Whenever he put on such an expression and subconsciously touched his chin, it meant someone was going to be unlucky. Shanghai Youth Gang bosses Zhang Xiaolin and Zhang Jingyao also  Fu Xiao'an, the fake mayor of Shanghai, fell to the gunpoint of a lazy man like this.  Chen Gongshu pulled out another photo from the drawer and said, "You should also pay attention to this person. She is the station director of Longkou Station and the director of the Intelligence Department of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. Her code name is Long Nu. Various signs indicate that Long Nu  It is very likely that she has betrayed the organization. When you go there this time, be sure to find out whether she has indeed betrayed the organization. If the evidence is conclusive, or she has interfered with your actions, you can execute her on the spot without asking for permission." "Lazy man again.  nod.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 208

    When Shu Tongwen strode into the conference room of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army Headquarters, it was already filled with senior officers.  "Report" Shu Tongwen walked to the door of the conference room, straightened up, and saluted Xu Shijiu with a standard military salute.  "Awen? I'm waiting for you. Come and sit down." Xu Shijiu patted the seat next to him, and a dozen officers who had already arrived also turned to look at Shu Tongwen.  Shu Tongwen put down his right hand and strode into the conference room. However, he did not sit next to Xu Shijiu. Instead, he sat down on the empty seat under Gao Shenxing. Although Shu Tongwen was the captain of the detachment, the Wannan detachment was also in name only.  Temporarily returned to the command of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, but Shu Tongwen never thought that he would be able to sit alongside Xu Shijiu.  Seeing Shu Tongwen sitting under Gao Shenxing, Xu Jiujiu did not stop him, but tapped the conference table with his fingers. After attracting the attention of all senior officers present, he continued: "After nearly three months,  Through training, the combat effectiveness of each battalion and regiment has been greatly improved, but this improvement has not been tested in actual combat." As soon as Xu Jiujiu said these words, the officers attending the meeting suddenly became energetic and ready to fight again.  ?  The biggest difference between troops with combat effectiveness and those without combat effectiveness lies in the strength of their desire to fight. Troops with combat effectiveness tend to have a higher desire to fight, because fighting can bring rich spoils to the troops, and it can also bring military merits, while those without  The combat-effective troops have almost no desire to fight, and they just want to live day by day.  Take the national army as an example. The national army units in the ninth theater, such as the 74th Army, have a strong desire to fight and their combat effectiveness is very strong. However, the national army units in the third theater area, such as the 74th Army, can be said to have no fighting ability.  Desire and combat effectiveness were very weak, and most of the troops were eaten up by the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army without a single blow.  And the desire of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army to fight is undoubtedly very strong.  Especially officers such as Gao Shenxing, Li Zihan, Li Shuangqiang, and Niu Sigan. Facing the eager eyes of these senior officers, Xu Jiuzhong nodded and said: "Yes, there is going to be a war." After a pause, Xu Shi  Jiuyou continued: "Since the battle in Hulu Valley, little Japan has never taken the initiative to provoke our Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. Some people said to me, Lao Xu, that's about it. How can you not live this life? You can't do it.  Why don't you go and provoke Xiao Japan while you are living a good life?" Hu Renjie, who was sitting in the corner of the conference room, immediately lowered his head.  As the magistrates of Longkou County appointed by the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, Liu Chang and Hu Renjie both attended the meeting.  Hu Renjie did indeed talk to Xu Shijiu that instead of turning against Little Japan and provoking Little Japan to raid Longkou County, it would be better to live in peace with Little Japan. In this case, Longkou County could be preserved no matter what, and once it was  Little Japan was annoyed and mobilized the main divisions to come over to clean up. Then Longkou County would probably fall again.  At that time, this was actually a very common mentality, and it was called just muddle along.  However, Hu Renjie did not expect that Xu Shijiu would sell him out at the meeting.  Xu Shijiu took a deep look at Hu Renjie and said: "I say, if Japan doesn't take the initiative to provoke us, it does not mean that our Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will not take the initiative to provoke them.  As long as Little Japan drives out of China, the battle between us and Little Japan will never stop." Of course, Xu Jiujiu would never make his true purpose of launching this spring offensive public.  After speaking, Xu Jiujiu stood up, walked to the north wall of the conference room, and opened the curtain covering the map.  The dozen or so brigade commanders, regiment commanders, battalion commanders and two county magistrates who attended the meeting all focused their eyes on the large map hanging on the north wall. On top of the huge military map,  The staff members of the staff of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui have marked a huge arrow with a red pencil, pointing straight at Chizhou. "My dear, are you going to attack Chizhou this time?" "Good guy, Chizhou is a fortress." "Say  Fortunately, there is an infantry brigade stationed there, plus a brigade of the Marine Corps, as well as fire support from Japanese navy gunboats. I am afraid this battle will not be too easy, but if we really want to capture Chizhou, we can  I'll make a fortune. Chizhou is an important transit station in Little Japan's logistics supply channel. "That's right, last time, Xiao Mu and I went to Chizhou to check out the base, and we even went to the dock to see it. The materials piled in the open air were as big as a hill.  I don't know how much is in the warehouse. I'm afraid there must be thousands of tons of supplies.  " The dozen or so senior officers present at the meeting immediately exploded. Xu Jiujiu shouted several times, but failed to stop them. "I have to say that Xu Jiujiu's plan was very bold, or simply audacious.  Generally speaking, with the current strength of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui, it is possible to succeed in attacking Yi County, or Qingyang County, or even Tongling County, which is the farthest away. However, if we attack Chizhou, which is heavily garrisoned by Japan, the possibility of success will be  It's very small.bsp; Fighting a war is not just a matter of drawing a few lines and marking a few arrows on a map. It is also not a war game. It is just a matter of doing a few hypothetical deductions according to the calibrated routine conditions. There are too many uncertain factors in fighting a war.  More, a tiny oversight, a trivial accident, can change the outcome of a large-scale battle. Therefore, the ancestor Sun Wu would say: Soldiers are also deceitful. Therefore, if the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army really attacks Chizhou, even if they use all their capabilities to attack Chizhou,  After taking all the factors into consideration and assuming that all the unforeseen adverse factors can be solved, the final result may not be satisfactory. It is clear to the world that the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army does not have the strength to launch a large-scale offensive operation.  Unless a miracle occurs, it will be impossible to capture Chizhou City. Seeing that there was no way to stop it, Xu Shijiu also claimed not to stop it, and allowed the officers present to discuss loudly.  After more than ten minutes, the conference room became quiet again, and Xu Shijiu continued: "Have you finished talking? Since you have finished talking, now, continue to listen to me, you read that right,  It¡¯s Chizhou. This time, the spring offensive of our Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui is aimed at Chizhou City, which was heavily fortified by Japan.¡± (Dividing Line) Haneda looked at the information in front of him with an uncertain expression.  After Silent Eagle was awakened, no information was sent back for a long time. Just when Haneda was wondering if Silent Eagle was wavering and trying to get rid of the control of the Japanese military secret service, the other party suddenly sent back a message, and it was explosive news:  The Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army actually came to attack Chizhou City. Haneda even suspected for a time that Silent Eagle had really turned against the enemy, so under Xu Shijiu's instruction, he sent back such a message to the Chizhou Japanese Army Secret Service.  The army, with more than 10,000 people, dared to attack Chizhou, which was heavily garrisoned by the Japanese army and assisted by the navy?  Did Xu Jiujiu get kicked in the head by a donkey? But when he thought about it, Haneda couldn't help breaking out in a cold sweat. Haneda thought of Takahide Toudo and the main force of the independent mixed 14th Brigade. To this day, Haneda still can't believe that Takahide Toudo was killed.  The fact that the main force of the independent mixed 14th brigade was completely wiped out was completely beyond his understanding. He could not figure out how Xu Jiujiu could complete the counterattack and was forced to do that.  Even in a desperate situation, you can still successfully counterattack?  This guy can never be measured by common sense.  Xu Shijiu cannot use common sense to measure it. Therefore, it may not be true that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army wants to attack Chizhou City.  However, Haneda immediately became excited again. If the so-called spring offensive of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army really wanted to make a fuss about Chizhou, then Haneda would definitely teach Xu Shijiu an unforgettable lessonØ­Chizhou as a  The transfer station for the Japanese army's logistical supplies in central China was definitely not something that the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army could swallow.  Xu Shijiu wanted to swallow Chizhou, but in the end he could only break his teeth.  Come on, Xu Shijiu, hurry up and come over. Haneda stared at the map on the wall, thinking viciously in his heart, in Chizhou, I will give you a big surprise, I will let you, the so-called Southern Anhui  Tiger, turned into a sick cat.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 209

    The lazy man has packed his bags. This afternoon, he will take the British Royal Navy's Duke Fran?ois to Chizhou. He will stay in Chizhou for a long time in the future and be responsible for batches of supplies shipped out from Shanghai.  , and then try to transport these materials to western Zhejiang in batches and hand them over to the national army in the third theater.  If he finds an opportunity, the lazy man will also carry out an assassination mission.  The lazy man opened the drawer, took out the Browning pistol and put it in the suitcase, then closed the suitcase. Just as he was about to go out, there was a sudden knock on the door. The lazy man's face changed, and he immediately left the suitcase.  He took out the pistol from the box, then pulled the bolt, and hid behind the door as quickly as possible.  The knock on the door didn¡¯t stop after two rings, and then three more times.  The expression on the lazy man's face immediately relaxed and he opened the door a crack.  Seeing that the person standing outside the door was Chen Gongshu, the commander of the Juntong Shanghai Station, the lazy man's face suddenly darkened. Chen Gongshu usually would not appear in public, but now he did not hesitate to show up and come to the door. There must be some sudden situation. Could it be that  Speaking of which, what major action did Jisi Feier 76 launch?  Chen Gongshu slipped in through the crack in the door, and the lazy man quickly closed the door.  Chen Gongshu looked at the empty room, took off the wide-brimmed hat on his head, and said in a deep voice: "The situation has changed. Your trip has been postponed." The lazy man hummed and looked at him with inquiring eyes.  Written by Chen Gongshu.  Chen Gongshu added: "Long Nu, the director of Longkou Station, just sent another telegram. She put forward a very bold idea to transport the military supplies we purchased from more than 20 foreign companies to Tongling Port at one time, and then transfer them by land from Tongling Port.  Longkou, although this idea seems very risky, I think it is still worth a try. The lazy man said in horror: "Transport all the supplies at once?  I'm afraid it would be difficult to hide this from the eyes and ears of Jisi Feier No. 76.  " Chen Gongshu said: "Of course we can't hide it from their eyes and ears, but this time, we don't have to hide it, we can ship it directly." The lazy man frowned and said: "If we can't hide it from the eyes and ears of Jisi Feier No. 76, after the supplies arrive in Tongling,  How to avoid being intercepted by the Japanese army?  Could it be that the Third War Zone is preparing to counterattack Tongling County?  " Chen Gongpeng said: "It's not the Third War Zone, it's the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army?  " "What, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army?  "The lazy man said in a deep voice, "Xu Shijiu?  " "Yes, Xu Shijiu.  "Chen Gongshu nodded and said, "I guess you already know his details, right?  What do you think of this Tiger of Southern Anhui, which Japan is deeply afraid of?  "The lazy man shook his head, then nodded again, and said in a deep voice: "I have to say, this idea is indeed worth trying.  "Although the lazy man didn't say it clearly, his implication was very obvious, that is, he also saw this combat operation of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. But then, the lazy man immediately asked: "But the stationmaster  , do you really plan to send such a huge batch of military supplies to the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?  If you really do this, I'm afraid it won't be easy for the bureau chief and Chairman Chiang to explain to you, right?  After all, our military commander has spent a lot of effort on this batch of supplies.  " "Of course this batch of supplies will not be cheap Xu Shijiu.  "Chen Gongshu smiled sinisterly and continued, "This is why I came here in a hurry and asked you to stay. Let's give Xu Shijiu a way to hide the truth." "Hide the truth?  "The lazy man asked with great interest, "How can you hide everything from others?  " Chen Gongshu said: "According to the telegram sent by Longnu, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will launch attacks on Chizhou and Tongling at the same time in seven days. Therefore, the supplies need to be sent from Shanghai two days in advance. In this way, when the supplies arrive at Tongling from the waterway  , the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army also happened to regain Tongling, and the supplies could be successfully delivered ashore.  "The lazy man took out a box of cigarettes, popped one out and handed it to Chen Gongshu. Chen Gongshu waved his hand and continued: "I have contacted the American and British Tobacco Company. They will prepare two ships, one of which will be shipped on May 5.  Tianhou, two days before the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army launched its spring offensive, was escorted by the USS Cowpens to Tongling Pier. This ship was a false target. Another merchant ship that was actually consigning supplies would leave half a day earlier.  You and the entire action team will set off with this ship.  "The lazy man took a puff of cigarette and asked again: "Then what?  " Chen Gongshu said: "Then you have to find a way to unload the supplies at Niutouzui between Tongling and Chizhou. I will contact Commander-in-Chief Gu of the Third War Zone first and ask him to send troops to respond at Niutouzui.  "The lazy man put out the cigarette butt, nodded and said: "I understand.  " (Dividing Line) As time goes by, the situation in southern Anhui becomes increasingly tense. Starting three or four days ago, the 19th Detachment of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the Southern Anhui Detachment began to attack various strongholds in Qingyang County, Chizhou and Tongling County.  The gun tower is launchedA large-scale attack, facing the powerful offensive of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, Haneda wisely chose to shrink its troops and defend several counties and major strongholds.  Starting today, the main regiments of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army began to assemble in the direction of Chizhou.  But for some reason, Haneda felt vaguely that things might not be that simple.  Looking at the map on the wall, Haneda fell into deep thought again. He wanted to figure out a train of thought from his mind. However, the whole situation was in chaos. He could not figure out Xu Jiujiu's true intention at all.  "Pfft." The sound of a match being struck suddenly sounded. Haneda turned around and his eyes fell on the man sitting in the corner. This man was so thin that he could fall over if the wind blew. He was wearing a large windbreaker, but he looked even more  Despite his thinness, his face with prominent cheekbones was almost completely hidden by the collar of his windbreaker.  Haneda frowned instinctively, this guy didn't give him a good feeling.  However, the other party was someone sent from the Shanghai Jisi Feier No. 76 Special Agent Headquarters. Although Haneda was Japanese, he could not act too much. He immediately asked the man: "Old Cat, what do you think?  "The old cat raised his collar, making his face disappear into the shadows, and then said: "Obviously, Xu Shijiu is a drunkard who doesn't care about drinking." "A drunkard doesn't care about drinking?" Haneda.  He considers himself a China expert and has a good understanding of Chinese culture, but he still couldn't understand what Lao Mao said. It wasn't until a moment later that Haneda realized the key and said with horror, "You mean, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army  The intention is not Chizhou, but the batch of military supplies? "Old Mao came all the way from the Shanghai headquarters to Chizhou, of course not to help Haneda defuse the spring offensive of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. The only purpose of Lao Mao coming to Chizhou is  To prevent the batch of military supplies consigned by the American and British Tobacco Company from falling into the hands of any Chinese armed forces, Lao Mao did not hide his mission from Haneda.  "This is an obvious thing." Old Mao said suddenly, "Chizhou is heavily garrisoned by the imperial army, and Xu Shijiu and his wife dare not really take advantage of Chizhou. If he really comes, he will undoubtedly hit an egg with an egg against a stone. So,  Xu Jiujiu¡¯s intention could only be to attract the attention of the imperial army so that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army could successfully receive the batch of supplies shipped from Shanghai. Haneda obviously didn¡¯t believe it and asked in a deep voice: ¡°Old cat, what evidence do you have.  "No?" "I have no evidence." Lao Mao shrugged and then continued, "However, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army suddenly launched an offensive against Chizhou at this time, and the batch of military supplies also arrived from Shanghai tonight.  "Come on, Colonel, don't you think this is too much of a coincidence?" Haneda frowned for a moment.  Unfortunately, this is really a coincidence.  If the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army really wanted to attack Chizhou, why didn't they do it earlier and why did they have to wait until now?  Why did we have to wait until the large amount of military supplies secretly purchased by the military commander were shipped from Shanghai before attacking Chizhou?  This makes people wonder whether the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army was really just bluffing in order to successfully receive this batch of supplies?  Old Mao continued: "If I am not wrong, the real intention of Xu Shijiu and the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is definitely not Chizhou City, but the Tongling County downstream of Chizhou. As long as the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army captures Tongling County, the American and British Tobacco Company  The merchant ship will be able to dock smoothly, and the batch of military supplies will be delivered smoothly. " "Tongling?" Haneda looked back at the map on the wall behind him and said nothing.  Intuition tells Haneda that Xu Jiujiu¡¯s idea must be that simple.  The Art of War says that what is true is false and what is false is true. If Lao Mao's judgment is wrong, if Haneda really transfers the main force of the Japanese army in Chizhou to defend Tongling County, but the main force of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui actually comes to attack Chizhou,  The trouble would be huge. Haneda would never dare to take such a risk. In the final analysis, Haneda is only the commander of the Chizhou Military Police, not the director of the Jisi Feier 76 Special Agent Headquarters. He only needs to be responsible for the safety of southern Anhui, especially Chizhou, not the safety of Chizhou.  You need to be responsible for that batch of military supplies.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 210

    Under the foreign oil lamp, Gao Shenxing looked at the map and was speechless for a long time.  On the map, a winding intersecting curve has been marked. Gao Shenxing made a rough estimate of the distance. It is at least more than three hundred miles, which is more than six hundred miles for a round trip. It needs to be driven within one day and two nights.  Three hundred miles to rush to Tongling, and then retreat to Qingyang within one day and night, it would be difficult to have enough time to attack the Japanese army in Tongling.  Having said that, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army does not have to capture Tongling County. In the final analysis, the most important thing is to receive the batch of supplies shipped back from Shanghai. As for Tongling County, it is good to capture it, even if it is to capture it.  If it doesn't come down, it has nothing to do with the overall situation. As long as the batch of supplies sent from Shanghai is obtained, won't it be a piece of cake to attack Tongling County in the future?  The key to the problem is to trap the Japanese troops in Tongling within the county town so that they can have space and time to unload supplies.  "Old Xu, this battle is not easy." After being silent for a long time, Gao Shenxing said in a deep voice, "Not only is the attack distance long, but there are too many unpredictable factors. The key is that we have to pass through Little Japan and the Third  In the defense area of ??the 5th Army, especially the 1st Army, I heard that after Huang Baitao took office, a number of officers were replaced, and the combat effectiveness of the 3rd Army is no longer what it used to be." Xu Jiujiu nodded and expressed his understanding about Huang Baitao's appointment.  Xu Jiujiu also heard from Ye Ruxue about the changes that had taken place in the First Army after becoming the commander of the army. Although this Huang Baitao came from a bad background, he was very good at leading troops. After taking office, this guy not only replaced a large number of detainees  The officers with military pay even lived and ate with the lower-level officers and soldiers. Under Huang Baitao's lead demonstration, the antagonism between the officers and soldiers of the 3rd Army has been alleviated, and the combat effectiveness has also been significantly improved.  If nothing else happens, the Third Army will soon become the ace army of the Third War Zone. The most important thing is that Huang Baitao is very low-key because of his poor background. The specific manifestation is that he obeys the advice of Gu Zhutong, the commander-in-chief of the Third War Zone, so as long as he  Gu Zhutong ordered that Huang Baitao would definitely seize the batch of materials that Ye Ruxue bought back from the Shanghai Concession with a huge sum of money.  As for Gu Zhutong, it is even more impossible to watch that batch of materials fall into the hands of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  It is completely foreseeable that if the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army wants to successfully transport the materials back to Longkou, it will inevitably have to compete with Huang Baitao's Second Army. Although Chairman Chiang has publicly stated his position, he will no longer be hostile to the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army in the future.  Waiting for the anti-Japanese armed forces to adopt military measures, but this does not stop the small actions in various war zones below.  In fact, whether it is Yan Xishan in Shanxi, Gu Zhutong in Zhejiang and Anhui, or Han Deqin and Yu Xuezhong in the Sulu Border Region, they have never stopped making small moves against the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army.  Gao Shenxing added: "However, no matter how difficult this battle is, we still have to fight for this batch of supplies. But we spent a lot of money to buy them from Shanghai, so we can't let Gu Zhutong get it in vain." Xu  Jiujiu sighed and whispered: "If I have a choice, I really don't want to fight Huang Baitao. "Xu Jiujiu really doesn't want to fight the current 25th Army. After Huang Baitao took charge of the 25th Army, the military appearance of the 25th Army,  The appearance has been reduced. The original army that only knew the fish and meat village and had a corrupt military discipline has disappeared, and has been replaced by a real anti-Japanese armed force with strict discipline and tenacious style. Such a real anti-Japanese armed force is fighting to the death.  In the battle, in the end, whether the Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army wins or the First Army wins, China also loses, because in the end it is China¡¯s most elite armed forces that lose, the one who takes advantage in the end is little Japan, and the one who suffers in the end is still Japan.  The Chinese nation. ¡°What must be faced will eventually be faced. If Huang Baitao insists on fighting this battle, I am afraid we will only be able to accompany him to the end.  "Gao Shenxing also sighed and continued, "Except for Gu Zhutong and Huang Baitao, Little Japan will probably not let us transport that batch of supplies back to Longkou smoothly. Lao Xu, you said Little Japan will fall into your trap.  A suspicious plan?  " The purpose of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army's attack on Chizhou was to attract the attention of the Southern Anhui Japanese Army to Chizhou, and then the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army would take advantage of the opportunity to attack Tongling from a long distance. This is like Xu Shijiu setting up a table of wine  , Although the food is good, only God knows whether Little Japan will come to the banquet. (Dividing line) In Jing County, southern Anhui, Huang Baitao was inspecting the defense area of ??the 40th Division and saw the officers and soldiers of the 40th Division eating boiled trees.  Huang Baitao sighed and asked his adjutant to bring out a pile of French coins. Chen Shizhang, acting commander of the 40th Division, suddenly changed his expression and said, "Military officer, this is the military salary you just received. I can't take it."  " "Take it.  Huang Baitao forced the pile of legal coins into Chen Shizhang's hand and said, "Buy some rice for the brothers and cook a pot of porridge. This is all I can give you, but there is one thing you must keep in mind."  , No matter how difficult it is, no matter how painful it is, you are not allowed to rob the common people. Anyone who disobeys the order will be killed without mercy." "Yes" Chen Shizhang stood up at attention and said solemnly, "In humble positions, you must remember the military throne's order." Chen Shizhang knew very well that Huang Baitao's words were not true.  Just saying,This guy really dares to kill people.  About the first half month after Huang Baitao took office, there was a regiment commander in the 1st Division who relied on his support from the commander-in-chief and did not care about Huang Baitao at all. After the ban was issued, this regiment commander also led troops to plunder a village near Maolin. As a result, he was arrested.  Without saying a word, Huang Baitao arrested him and shot him to death in front of more than 10,000 soldiers in the army.  Huang Baitao patted Chen Shizhang on the shoulder and was about to say a few words of encouragement when the adjutant suddenly came over in a hurry.  "Military seat, friendly forces report" walked up to Huang Baitao, the adjutant stood at attention, and then handed over a telegram with both hands.  Huang Baitao took the telegram and glanced at it, then his expression changed. Chen Shizhang stood nearby and wanted to see it, but did not dare to put his head over. Huang Baitao handed the telegram directly over. Chen Shizhang took the telegram and took a closer look. It was actually Wannan.  The content of the telegram sent by the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was a news report about the preparations of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui to attack Chizhou City.  "Xu Jiujiu had his head kicked by a donkey? How dare you attack Chizhou?" Chen Shizhang's first reaction was disbelief.  ¡°Originally, no matter how powerful your Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is in combat effectiveness, it only has the strength of one division. How dare you attack Chizhou City, which is heavily garrisoned by Japan?  You must know that Chizhou not only stationed an infantry brigade of the Japanese Army, but also stationed a Marine Corps brigade, as well as fire support from the Navy and aviation. More importantly, the independent mixed 14th Brigade stationed in Jiujiang  As well as the independent 13th mixed brigade stationed in Hefei, they can all be nearby for reinforcements. With more than 10,000 people in the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Military Region, I am afraid it is not enough for Japan to fill its teeth. Is Xu Shijiu crazy?  Huang Baitao's eyes were obviously more sinister than Chen Shizhang's, and he said: "The Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army's attack on Chizhou City is probably just a fictitious thing. It is true that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army attacked Tongling from a long distance to receive the batch of military supplies bought back from Shanghai. This is Xu Shi."  What¡¯s puzzling about Jiu¡¯s plan of attacking from the east and attacking from the west is that it¡¯s not really clever. Does Xu Shijiu really expect that little Japan will fall into his trap and send all its troops to defend Chizhou? ¡° ¡°Ah,¡±  A plan to attack the east and attack the west?" Chen Shizhang was stunned for a moment and said, "A long-distance attack on Tongling?" Huang Baitao nodded silently, but a look of worry suddenly appeared on his eyebrows. Huang Baitao had enough confidence in his own judgment to give him a headache.  What's more, if the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army really plans to attack Tongling County from a long distance, it will inevitably pass through the defense area of ??the First Army. This means that there will still be a fight between the Second Army and the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. If you can choose  Huang Baitao is really unwilling to fight Xu Shijiu and the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. However, Gu Zhutong is afraid that he will not give him a choice. This battle must be fought whether he wants to fight or not. Huang Baitao is thinking deeply.  In the meantime, another communications staff member hurried over and handed him a telegram.  Huang Baitao didn't read the text first, but only saw that it was signed as the War Zone Chief's Department, and his face immediately darkened. This is really the more you fear, the more likely it will come. Huang Baitao was just worried that he would join Wannan to fight against Japan and save the country because of the ownership of that batch of supplies.  There was a conflict between the troops, and as a result, the order from the war zone commander came down immediately.  However, Huang Baitao didn't quite understand why Gu Zhutong asked him to mobilize at least one division of troops and at least five thousand civilians to go to Niutouzui. Huang Baitao already knew the terrain of southern Anhui. Niutouzui was just a Yangtze River in Tongling County.  It's just a small fishing village on the edge. If you transfer one division to Niutouzui, you also need to transfer 5,000 civilians. What are they going to do?

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 211

    "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up!" Duzi stood on the roadside with his hands on his hips and roared loudly at the officers and soldiers of the artillery battalion.  In the battle of Hulugu, the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui wiped out the main force of the 14th independent mixed brigade of Japan, and captured four Type 92 infantry guns and a dozen UUmm and 8hmm caliber mortars. Xu Shijiu also  They had people dig out more than a dozen cannons that had been buried because the shells had been burned out, and rebuilt the artillery battalion.  Today, Dazi's artillery battalion has two 92nd Infantry Artillery Batteries, plus three mortar companies, which can be said to be a strong force. The only regret is that the artillery shells are only half a base, but even with only half a base of ammunition, it is enough to fight.  It was a medium-intensity artillery battle.  However, this time Duzi brought only a 92nd Infantry Artillery Company and a mortar company to Tongling.  While he was talking, the right wheel of a 92 infantry gun broke. The gun body, which weighed more than 400 kilograms, suddenly turned to the right, then flipped to the side of the road and rolled down the hillside.  When Duzi saw him, he was so anxious that he was almost pissed off. He took three steps at a time and rushed forward.  "What did you do??" Duzi couldn't help but kicked the platoon leader of the cannon on the butt, and cursed, "What happened if you didn't have breakfast? Damn it, if the cannon is good or bad, I have to unscrew you  My head is like a chamber pot." The platoon leader screamed and rushed down the hillside with his soldiers, trying to lift the cannon out of the ditch.  However, the ditch was a bit slippery, and the platoon leader and a dozen artillerymen couldn't lift the cannon out after a long time of effort. The last time, they had already lifted the cannon onto the edge of the ditch. As a result, a soldier's foot slipped, and the heavy cannon fell.  The body swelled and fell back into the ditch. When Duzi saw him on the edge of the ditch, his lungs almost exploded, and he immediately jumped into the ditch.  "Get out of here, get out of here," Duzi couldn't help but push the platoon leader and a dozen artillerymen away.  Then, Dazi tied up the armed belt on his waist, rolled up his sleeves, then bent down and pressed his shoulders against the gun mount. He grasped the short and thick barrel of the infantry cannon with his left hand, and grasped the infantry cannon with his right hand.  With another loud shout at the gun gate, the 92nd Infantry Artillery, weighing more than 400 kilograms, rose up in response. The artillery platoon leader and a dozen artillerymen next to him were dumbfounded.  Carrying more than 400 kilograms of the 92 Infantry Cannon, Duzi walked up to the road in one breath and then gently put it down.  The artillery platoon leader and a dozen artillerymen followed up, changing the wheels and checking the various parts on the gun. Fortunately, all the parts were not broken. He was relieved, but he still moved the artillery platoon.  The commander gave him another lecture and told him to be careful in the future, and then he walked away angrily.  As soon as Duzi walked to the front of the queue, he saw Li Zihan turning back.  "Duzi, your artillery must speed up, otherwise you will be out of touch with the main force," Li Zihan said. "I know, I know, we will catch up soon. You infantry can just follow your lead." Duzi replied impatiently.  Li Zihan looked at the panting artilleryman, who was carrying a heavy load on his back and whose steps were beginning to slip, and then frowned and said: "Otherwise, I will let L Battalion stay to protect you." After all, this place has entered the boundaries of Jingxian County.  , Jing County is the defense area of ??the 3rd Army. Although Xu Jiujiu had already greeted the 3rd Theater and the 25th Army before the operation, no one dared to guarantee that Gu Zhutong and Huang Baitao would not cause any trouble.  Being crooked, it is not impossible for Huang Baitao to be jealous of the artillery of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui and suddenly attack.  "No need." Duzi refused, "Soldiers are valuable and quick. You'd better march faster and surround the Chifeng stronghold early. Our artillery will follow soon. It won't take too long. As for Huang Baitao's troops, let them two  You may not dare to do it if you are brave, not to mention that our artillery is not only good at shooting. " Having said this, Duzi is confident. The focus of training in the artillery battalion is of course artillery drills, but in addition to cannon drills, Duzi also does not neglect assassination training and shooting.  After training, put down the cannons and pick up the rifles, the artillery battalion will immediately become an infantry battalion. If the First Army wants to eat up his two artillery companies, it may not be possible without paying a price.  Even if you are willing to pay the price, don't even think about killing two artillery batteries in a short period of time. By that time, Li Zihan had already returned with his troops. If Huang Baitao planned to kill Li Zihan's L regiment, then things would be big.  , it means an all-out war between the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the Second Army. Huang Baitao may not have the confidence. (Dividing line) The 40th Division of the Second Army has begun to penetrate into Tongling.  So, inevitably, the 40th Division and the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army collided.  Chen Shizhang, the acting commander of the 40th Division, hurriedly walked into Huang Baitao's headquarters and reported to Huang Baitao: "Military seat, forward guard post reports that the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has entered our division's defense area." "Oh, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is entering your area right now.  "The division's defense area?" Huang Baitao said, "Which detachment is it specifically?" The New Fourth Army Wannan Detachment and the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation ArmyThe relationship between the militaries is almost an open secret in the entire three theaters. For such a large combat operation, Xu Jiujiu, in addition to dispatching his 19th detachment, will also inevitably mobilize Shu Tongwen's Wannan detachment. Who knows that the New Fourth Army  Will the authorities fully cooperate with the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army operations in southern Anhui?  Chen Shizhang said: "Judging from the number, it is the 1st regiment of the 19th detachment." "The 1st regiment of the 19th detachment?" Huang Baitao frowned and said, "Li Zihan's army?" Chen Shizhang nodded and said, "Xu Jiujiu is enough.  Cunning, knowing that Li Zihan was a popular figure in front of Commander-in-Chief Gu, so he deliberately let him pass through our defense zone to attack Tongling. In this way, Commander-in-Chief Gu would hate Xu Jiujiu no more, and he would be embarrassed to give the order to the military commander.  Dealing with Li Zihan, but this is not a bad thing for us. " "Yes, if we really fight against the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, we may not be able to win." Huang Baitao nodded and said, "But Wannan.  The Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has just one regiment?" Chen Shizhang said: "Judging from the number, it's just one regiment, and its strength will not exceed three thousand people, but Huang Baitao's heart skipped a beat and he asked in a deep voice, "But what?"  " Chen Shizhang said: "However, there are two artillery companies coming." "Artillery companies?  "Huang Baitao was stunned for a moment, then sighed, "Damn it, Xu Shijiu is living a really rich life. Our army can't even raise an artillery company, but his Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army can only raise one regiment.  There are two artillery companies, so if you compare goods, you will be thrown away, and if you compare people, you will be pissed to death.  ¡± In fact, not only did Huang Baitao¡¯s 3rd Army have no artillery, but the entire Third War Zone also did not have a decent artillery force. After the defeat in the Songhu Battle, the veterans of each unit in the Third War Zone lost more than 80%, and the equipment losses exceeded 90%.  , the remaining Chengdu was still lightly equipped, but all heavy equipment such as cars and artillery were lost. Later, the Nationalist Government tried every means to replenish some artillery for the third theater, but it was still too much. Then, after a few battles, all the artillery shells were lost.  After they were all fired, the cannons became just decorations. Until now, most of the troops in the third theater only had a few mortars to prop up the front. Chen Shizhang's eyes flashed and he whispered: "Why don't you eat the military seat?"  These two artillery batteries?  " Huang Baitao was also a little moved. It would be a lie to say that these two artillery batteries were not attractive to him. These were two artillery batteries, six Japanese-made Type 92 infantry guns, plus six mortars. Although they were not as attractive as those of the United States  Compared with their large-caliber howitzers, Japan's cannons are scum, but now the Yankees' howitzers are not enough to equip the ninth theater, so how can there be any extra profit for the third theater? We really want to intercept the two artillery units of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army?  The firepower of the company and the 3rd Army can undoubtedly be greatly strengthened. At least, it will be much easier to attack the surrounding Japanese strongholds. The gun tower strongholds built by the Japanese are not strong, and the mortars cannot do anything about it. But in the 92nd Infantry Cannon  In front of me, it was basically a one-shot death.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 212

    However, after thinking about it again, Huang Baitao gave up the idea.  "Forget it, let them pass." Huang Baitao shook his head. It would be easy to kill two artillery companies of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. It was not impossible to even kill Li Zihan's L regiment. But the problem was that the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army was not only  There is only Li Zihan's L group. Once Li Zihan's L group is eaten, Xu Shijiu will never give up.  If this matter gets serious, it may trigger a full-scale conflagration between the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the First Army. Huang Baitao does not have enough confidence to withstand the anger of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. What's more, he is not a direct descendant of Huangpu.  With his background, I am afraid that he cannot bear the political responsibility of actively provoking friction between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.  Chen Shizhang didn't know this, so he sighed: "Oh, what a pity." "But, brother Shizhang, don't you think Xu Shijiu's movements are a bit strange?" Huang Baitao's attention quickly shifted to Xu Shijiu  Regarding the exact intention of Jiu, he said, "I originally thought that his attack on Chizhou City was a lie, and that his long-distance attack on Tongling was real. But now, only Li Zihan's regiment has been mobilized. It may not be easy to capture Tongling with such a small number of troops."  Right? " Chen Shizhang said: "Unless Li Zihan's regiment can capture Tongling County within half a day, the Japanese troops from Chizhou will soon come for reinforcements. At that time, Li Zihan's regiment will not even mention Tongling, but they will want to withdraw.  "We can't withdraw." Huang Baitao touched his chin and said, "Could it be that Xu Shijiu wants to use the attack on Tongling to mobilize the Japanese troops in Chizhou, then turn the illusion into reality and concentrate all his efforts on attacking Chizhou City?" "How is that possible?"  "Chen Shizhang said disapprovingly, "It is even more impossible to attack Chizhou. Chizhou is close to Anqing and not far from Jiujiang. The Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army can attack it. How can it take Chizhou City in half a day?  ? If he can't get it within half a day, hehe, he will be in big trouble." Huang Baitao shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I don't understand, I was confused by Xu Shijiu, but fortunately, I have to face it this time.  The leader of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui is Old Jaap Haneda. Even if he has a headache, it is Old Jaap Haneda who will give him a headache. " (Dividing line) Old Jaap Haneda really has a headache now.  After receiving the news about the Silent Eagle, Haneda urgently requested instructions from the new commander of the 1st Army, Anami Yoshiki. However, Anami Yoshiki's instructions to Haneda were only to strengthen the alert, but did not mention anything about the deployment of additional reinforcements.  In fact, at this time, Anan Weiji was intensively preparing for the second battle of Changsha. All troops were gathering in the direction of Changsha and Changde, and the troops in other directions had been reduced to the minimum defense level.  At this time, where would Anami send reinforcements to Haneda?  Therefore, Haneda can only be instructed to strengthen vigilance.  However, Anan Weiji still sent a telegram to the General Headquarters of the Chinese Condemned Army, requesting that when Chizhou was attacked, the General Headquarters of the Chinese Condemned Army would dispatch troops from Hefei and Wuhu to rush to the rescue.  However, since the second anti-communist wave passed, the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army in Central China have entered an active period. The Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army in Central China have frequently launched attacks. The Japanese Army in Central China is also facing great public security pressure, so even if they mobilize troops, I am afraid it will not be possible.  Only the navy can be mobilized, but not many infantry can be mobilized.  Haneda calculated the strength of the troops at hand. He counted an infantry brigade that was independently combined into the 14th Brigade, a brigade of the navy, and his military police brigade. Then, there were only plainclothes teams and the Imperial Association Army. Calculating the strength alone,  There were quite a few, with more than 2,000 Japanese troops and more than 3,000 Imperial Army troops, as well as two navy gunboats.  These troops are of course not enough to launch an offensive into the Kuomintang-controlled areas, but they are enough as local garrison troops.  However, there are no absolutes in anything. If you are facing the general national army, these troops are enough to defend the city, but if you are facing Xu Shijiu's Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, Haneda has no confidence in his heart.  Nineteen is the Tiger of Southern Anhui. Even Takahiro Todo was defeated by him. Facing such a ferocious tiger, Haneda really didn't dare to be careless at all.  Now, Haneda¡¯s biggest headache is that he can¡¯t figure out Xu Shijiu¡¯s true intentions.  Ordinarily, Silent Eagle has sent back the news, and Xu Jiujiu's intention seems to be very clear, that is, to attack Chizhou, but vaguely, Haneda always feels that things will not be that simple, maybe it is like Jisi Feier No. 76  As the agent Lao Mao guessed, Xu Shijiu was a drunkard who was not interested in drinking. What if his true intention was actually Tongling?  With the existing troops in Haneda's hands, whether it is to defend Chizhou City or Tongling County, it is more than enough. However, if it is to defend both places, it will be somewhat inadequate. Therefore, this choice of two topics really gives Haneda a chance.  Stumped.  Thinking about it, he still felt uneasy, so Haneda picked up the phone and rang the Tongling County Gendarmerie and asked: "Maxi Masi, Takeshita-san, this is Haneda, is there anything unusual over there in Tongling County?" The call came from the other side of the phone.  The voice of Tongling Military Police Captain Takeshita Kojiro came: "Your Majesty Colonel, everything is normal in Tongling County."nbsp; "Yo Xi, if there is anything abnormal, report it to me immediately." Haneda said into the microphone again, "Also, abandon the peripheral Chifeng stronghold and concentrate all forces to defend Tongling County." "Hai Yi  , I will withdraw the Imperial Alliance Army from the Chifeng stronghold." (Dividing line) "Come on, buy big and bet big, buy small and bet small, buy and leave" "Xiao Xiaoxiao, I fired six big ones in a row.  "Yeah, I don't believe this one is still big." "Yes, yes, yes, this one is still small, and it's a big deal for ten yuan. I'm all in." "Oh, you fool, you can't survive anymore?"  "Ban" The second floor of the turret of the Chifeng stronghold was filled with smoke and a dozen puppet army officers were gathering for gambling.  The leading officer was a horse-faced man, nicknamed Lord Ma. Before he took refuge in Little Japan, he was a fierce gangster in Tongling County. He killed many people and committed many evil deeds. After joining Little Japan, his true nature was hard to change. He had done all kinds of bad things, so Little Japan took him.  He was sent to the Chifeng stronghold at the junction of Jing County and Tongling County to garrison, but Lord Ma fell into his trap. "It's on, it's on, it's on." Lord Ma picked up the dice and blew it into his palm, then put it into the big bowl.  The three dice rolled around in the big bowl for a long time, and finally they showed six, six, five, seventeen o'clock, big "Haha, it's a jackpot again." Prince Ma was overjoyed and took the money on the gambling table into his arms.  Inside, there were more than a dozen puppet army officers who were participating in the gambling and watching, and they started to cry. This thief has no eyesight. He fired six big guns in a row, and the seventh one turned out to be a big one. Only one officer suspected that Lord Ma was cheating, but he didn't.  Dare to speak out publicly.  "Come on, keep coming." Prince Ma closed his eyes and became more and more interested.  At this time, a young minion hurriedly ran in and said in a panic: "Brother, no, it's not good." Lord Ma had just gotten excited about gambling and didn't want to be defeated by this little minion, so he became angry and angry.  Roar: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?  " "The country, the country, the country's army, the country's army is coming," the young man said in panic, "Brother, the country's army is coming, there are many people.  " "What, the national army?  " Prince Ma was startled when he heard this, turned around and climbed to the top of the turret. A dozen puppet army officers around him also dispersed in a hurry, but several company commanders followed Prince Ma and climbed to the top of the turret. In just a moment, Ma  The prince and several puppet company commanders climbed to the top of the gun tower and stood on the top platform of the gun tower, looking down. Sure enough, they saw a group of national troops approaching in a mighty manner from the southeast, with the blue sky and white sun flag in front of the group.  Is it the national army? Lord Ma made a rough estimate of the number of people, and there were at least a thousand people. What's more terrible is that the tail of the team is still in the mountains in the distance, and I don't know how long it is. "Brother, the damn ball is dead, don't say it."  "There is a regiment, maybe a division," a puppet company commander said in panic. "Why are you panicking?"  Our stronghold in Chifeng is impregnable, and the national army has no cannons, so no matter how many people there are, they can't get in." Prince Ma felt the same panic in his heart, but on the surface he didn't show it at all. He turned to a puppet company commander, "Old Seventh,  You quickly call the little Japanese in the county seat and tell them that the national army has transferred a division and is attacking our Chifeng stronghold.  "The puppet company commander responded, turned around and climbed down the stairs. Prince Ma was worried and warned: "Hurry up, let the national army cut the phone line first and that's it." That puppet company commander  I was still climbing down step by step, but after hearing what Lord Ma said, I spread my legs and rode up the stairs, then slid down.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 213

    Besides, Lord Ma, with several company commanders, was still standing on the top floor of the turret, looking out.  As time goes by, more and more national troops are coming out of the mountains in the distance. By noon, at least two thousand people have been gathered. Then, about a battalion of troops is separated from the team and  The Chifeng stronghold was surrounded, but more than two thousand others crossed the Chifeng stronghold and went straight towards Tongling County.  A company commander whispered: "Brother, something is not right." "Damn it, the national army wants to encircle the point for reinforcements." Lord Ma also saw it.  The situation has become very obvious. If the national army really wants to attack the Chifeng stronghold, they can hide in the mountains until dark, and then come over to attack at night. Now they are coming in broad daylight, most likely to capture Tongling County.  The Japanese troops were lured out and eliminated halfway. This was a typical encirclement point for reinforcements. It was often used by the New Fourth Army in the past. When did the National Army also learn it?  At this time, Lord Ma was in a dilemma. If he didn¡¯t explain the situation to Little Japan in Tongling County, he might not be able to spare him if Little Japan was defeated later. But what if he explained the situation to Little Japan in Tongling County and they didn¡¯t come to rescue him?  The national army will definitely turn around and attack his Chifeng stronghold without reinforcements.  There is a saying that even though a mosquito is small, it is still meat, not to mention that Lord Ma has a camp, so it can be regarded as a piece of fat meat.  Although Lord Ma has been operating the Chifeng stronghold for many days and the fortifications are extremely strong, facing the siege of an entire division of the national army, Lord Ma is not confident that he can hold out for too long.  However, Lord Ma soon no longer had to face difficulties. The company commander who had just gone down to make a call to Tongling County climbed up again and reported that the call was only halfway through before it was cut off by the national army. However, the Chifeng stronghold was attacked by the national army.  The news of the attack has finally spread, and I wonder if the little Japanese from Tongling County will come to reinforce them.  (Dividing line) The news that the Chifeng stronghold was attacked by the national army was immediately reported to the old Japanese Haneda.  "The Chifeng stronghold was attacked by the main force of the national army?" Haneda looked uncertain. Is Xu Shijiu's true intention really Tongling?  "Haneda-san, I want to remind you again that the American and British Tobacco Company's merchant ships have already set off. They will arrive in Tongling as early as tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. If Tongling falls, it may be difficult to get those supplies back."  Mao Youyou said, "If that batch of materials really falls into the hands of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui, I'm afraid it will be difficult to explain it to Mr. Xiwei and Mr. Anan?" "I don't need you to remind me." Haneda snorted,  He turned around and ordered the adjutant, "Inoue-san, immediately send a report to Takeshita-san, ordering the Takeshita squadron not to attack easily and to defend Tongling County." "Hai." The adjutant bowed his head heavily and turned to walk to the confidential room next door.  The old cat frowned slightly, it seemed that Haneda still didn't believe in his judgment.  Because, if Haneda believes in his judgment, he should rush to Tongling with the main force of the Japanese army in Chizhou at this time. At that moment, the old cat stood up and said to Haneda: "Haneda-san, I can use your radio station to send information to Jisi Feier No. 76 agent headquarters  Send a telegram? " Realizing that he could not convince Haneda, Lao Mao could only directly exert influence on the Chinese Condemn Force Headquarters through Jisi Feier No. 76 headquarters, because this batch of supplies was too important.  If he falls into the hands of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, his old cat will definitely not get any good results, and it is possible that he will be killed.  Haneda just waved his hand and said, "Please do it." The old cat raised the collar of his windbreaker and walked away.  (Dividing line) Tongling County, the 1st Regiment of the 19th Detachment has opened a pocket formation halfway.  Sun Laobao crawled up to He Changzhu with his elbows on the ground and asked: "Yingzuo, do you think the little Japan from Tongling County will come?" "I'm not a little Japan with roundworms in his belly, so how can I know?" He Changzhu thought in his mind.  If you are unhappy, how can you look good?  Originally, He Changzhu had already rolled up his sleeves and was preparing to fight against Little Japan. With the strength of the 1st Regiment, it was impossible to make a main attack. However, once the combat tasks were divided, the 1st Regiment turned into a partial division.  , you have to travel hundreds of miles to attack Tongling. How can Tongling compare with Chizhou?  No wonder He Changzhu felt so happy. Privately, He Changzhu complained that Li Zihan was too cowardly and did not dare to compete with other groups.  Seeing He Changzhu getting angry, Sun Laobao shrank his neck and crawled back dejectedly, but he was not unhappy in his heart. Compared with when he was in the First Army, Sun Laobao obviously liked the atmosphere of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army more than anything else.  It is said that at least the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army did not deduct military pay, let alone suck the blood of soldiers.  "Moreover, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army is a team that truly dares to compete with the little Japanese. Being a soldier in such a team, Sun Laobao's heart is open, and what does it mean to be scolded by his superiors?  He was willing to be beaten.  After scolding Sun Laobao away, He Changzhu couldn't help but come to Li Zihan again and said, "Tuan Zuo, you justGo talk to the commander and let us go back to fight Chizhou. What is there to fight in Tongling County?  Even if they captured Tongling County, they could only annihilate a military police squadron in Little Japan. How much profit could they gain?  " Li Zihan glared at He Changzhu coldly, and turned around without saying a word. He Changzhu didn't know Xu Shijiu's true intentions because he was not at a high level, but Li Zihan knew it. This wave of offensive by the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui,  It is divided into two directions, virtual and real. On the surface, attacking Chizhou City is real, and attacking Tongling County is virtual. But in fact, attacking Tongling County is real, and attacking Chizhou is fake. Of course, if the old Japanese Haneda sees through this  , Gathering the main force of the Japanese army to Tongling, the feint will immediately become real. Therefore, Li Zihan's 1st regiment is actually responsible for the main attack now, and the 1st brigade attacking Chizhou is the feint. At this time, the guard company commander.  Zhao Dahai ran back panting and reported: "Tuanzu, there is still no movement in the direction of the county seat.  " Li Zihan took out his pocket watch and looked at the time. He saw that the hour hand was already pointing to one o'clock in the afternoon. He immediately said: "It seems that the little Japan in Tongling County is not planning to dispatch. Before the old devil Haneda has figured out the exact intention of our army,  Waiting and watching the changes may be a safe response, but hey.  " Li Zihan chuckled twice, and then said: "Dahai, notify the 3rd Battalion to capture the Chifeng stronghold.  " (Dividing line) At the Chifeng stronghold, Prince Ma has been on tenterhooks for a long time. The cooking team brought lunch to the blockhouse. As soon as Prince Ma took a few bites of beef soup, his eyes suddenly widened and stared.  Looking at the front, the fragrant pancakes and the strong beef soup have also lost their taste. Damn it, the artillery, the 92nd Infantry Artillery. The national army really fucking thinks highly of me, and they actually pulled over the 92nd Infantry Artillery. "Brother,  Artillery, artillery, 92 Infantry Artillery" "It's over, it's over, it's dead now" "What should we do, brother, the national army is about to fire" "The puppet army under Lord Ma also exploded, although the Chifeng stronghold can be considered  It is strong, but it can only handle heavy machine guns or mortars at most. Facing the 70mm caliber 92 Infantry Cannon, it cannot withstand even one shot. As he spoke, the national army on the opposite side had already pulled up the 92 Infantry Cannon.  What surprised Lord Ma and his subordinates to the puppet army was that the national army pulled over not just one cannon, but six 92 infantry cannons. The six 92 infantry cannons were lined up in a row, with dark muzzles.  Aiming at the gun tower of the Chifeng stronghold, the deterrence was really great. Seeing the national artillery on the opposite side, they were already adjusting their shooting at Zhu Yuan. Lord Ma quickly escaped from the top of the gun tower, and he heard.  Then he heard a loud bang, and when he looked up quickly, he saw a ball of fire suddenly rising from the top of the turret, and then the top floor of the turret collapsed. Lord Ma and several puppet soldiers  The officer scrambled to save himself from being buried alive by the collapsed bricks and rubble. Then, the National Army fired two more cannons, and the entire blockhouse was blown into two pieces from the middle.  The turret and the two rows of barracks behind it were also blown into a pile of rubble in the huge explosion. Prince Ma fell to the ground and was so scared that his soul flew away. He immediately ordered his men: "Quick, quick."  Quickly raise the white flag, we surrender, we surrender, we surrender"

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 214

    Soon, a white flag was raised inside the Chifeng stronghold.  Seeing the white flag hoisted inside the stronghold, the Chinese artillery stopped shelling.  A relatively strong stronghold was easily captured by the national army.  When Li Zihan walked into the Chifeng stronghold surrounded by more than a dozen guards, the 3rd Battalion was already cleaning the battlefield.  In the open space in front of the stronghold, more than 300 puppet soldiers squatted on the ground with their hands on their heads. Li Zihan glanced at the more than 300 puppet soldiers, with a trace of disgust in his eyes, and told Zhao Dahai: "Haidai, you  Go and interrogate it. Anyone who has committed any crime will be executed on the spot. Those who have not committed any crime will be locked up first and we will wait until the battle is over. "Yes" Zhao Dahai agreed and walked over with murderous intent.  When he heard Li Zihan say that all those who committed crimes would be executed, he immediately collapsed on the ground. Whether it was when he was a bandit or later when he joined Little Japan and became a traitor and puppet soldier, Prince Ma has always done bad things.  I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to escape and cross again (dividing line) ¡°County Chief Liu, why are you here?  "Xu Jiujiu came out from the temporary headquarters and greeted Liu Chang with a smile. "Oh, isn't this about to start a war with Little Japan? I don't trust my people, fearing that they will be careless and delay important events, so I personally escorted them.  The food is coming.  "Liu Chang was slightly panicked, but he soon calmed down and asked Xu Jiujiu, "Commander, all the troops involved in the attack are already in place. "Yes, they are all in place." Xu Jiujiu smiled mysteriously.  .  Liu Chang felt a sudden change in his heart. He had a vague feeling. Xu Shijiu's smile seemed to have a deep meaning. Could it be that this guy had discovered some flaw and became suspicious of himself?  However, Liu Chang had no choice. Yesterday, he received instructions from Haneda to find out Xu Shijiu's true intentions and report to Haneda immediately after finding out.  Therefore, Liu Chang could only bite the bullet and continue to test Xu Jiujiu, and said: "But Commander Xu, I just saw the 3rd regiment and the cavalry battalion heading towards Tongling? Is the war in Tongling not going well? Li Zihan usually  Isn't he awesome? He can't even win the small town of Tongling? "For this spring offensive, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army mobilized a total of three main regiments plus an artillery battalion and a cavalry battalion. Only Li Shuangqiang's No. 1 regiment was mobilized.  And the guard battalion stayed in Longkou County to guard against Shangguan Yunxiang's Group Army and Tang Shizun's Group Army taking advantage of the opportunity to attack the home base of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui.  In the pre-war preparation meeting, that is, at the last military meeting attended by Liu Chang and Hu Renjie, the battle plan was that Li Zihan's 1st Regiment would pretend to attack Tongling County to disperse the Japanese troops, and then concentrate on Niu Sigen's 1st Regiment.  The second brigade, the cavalry battalion, and the artillery battalion will storm Chizhou. Shu Tongwen's Wannan detachment will also fully cooperate with the operation.  In order to command the battle nearby, Xu Shijiu deliberately moved his headquarters from Longkou to Yanyi.  However, just as Liu Chang led the militia team to deliver food to Yan'an, he unexpectedly saw Wang Fusheng's 3rd Regiment and Peng Wu's cavalry battalion rushing towards Tongling from a small road. Liu Chang could not help but suspect that Xu Jiujiu  At the beginning, they were just smoke screens. The storming of Chizhou was just a smoke screen. The attack on Tongling County was the real thing. "Oh, you met the 3rd regiment and the cavalry battalion on the road?" Xu Jiujiu's face changed slightly.  Liu Chang smiled and joked: "Commander Xu, is there any secret operation?" "Nothing, there is no secret operation." Xu Jiujiu shook his head and changed the topic, "Liu County  Thank you for your hard work. I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t had lunch yet, right? I¡¯ll let the cooking team cook for you and the brothers from the county brigade.¡± Watching Xu Jiujiu turn and walk away, Liu Chang¡¯s face suddenly darkened.  .  Although Xu Shijiu was vague, Liu Chang had basically judged that the attack on Chizhou City was really just a smokescreen, and Tongling County was the real target of this spring offensive.  (Dividing line) Gao Shenxing withdrew his gaze from the window, looked back at Xu Jiujiu, and said: "Old Xu, are you sure you want to use this to fish? Just to find out Liu Chang, the lurking spy, but the entire battle plan was used as bait  , is it too risky? According to my temper, there is no need to arrest this guy and torture him to extract a confession. Lao Xu, I bet that this grandson will never survive a few rounds. Say no.  "I'll confess everything with a whip." "Lao Gao, it's not as simple as you think." Shu Tongwen shook his head and said, "Anyway, Liu Chang is the Secretary of the Longkou County Committee of the Communist Party of China. If there is no conclusive evidence.  Under the preconditions, arresting him and even torture him to extract a confession would be completely contrary to the purpose of our party and would cause big trouble." As Liu Chang's classmate at the Anti-Japanese University, Shu Tongwen knew very well that Liu Chang loved Yan'an.  The importance of a certain powerful figure is precisely because of the existence of this powerful figure. Last time Shu Tongwen and Hu Zhijing, secretary of the Wannan Provincial Party Committee, proposed to take measures against Liu Chang, but Hu Zhijing politely refused. Hu Zhijing was obviously also worried about Liu Chang.The person behind it.  "What kind of trouble can a bird feather ashes cause?" Gao Shenxing was a little disbelieving.  Although Gao Shenxing secretly joined the Communist Party, he had not been a member of the Party for a long time after all, and he still lacked sufficient understanding of the history of the Communist Party and the complicated and tortuous struggle history in its growth process. Although Shu Tongwen had not been a member of the Party for a long time,  But his understanding of the history of the Communist Party is much deeper than Shu Tongwen.  "Okay, Lao Gao, stop talking nonsense. This is all settled." Xu Shijiu was a little impatient. Gao Shenxing breathed a sigh of relief and said angrily: "But to be honest, Lao Xu, I  I don¡¯t think this fishing will be successful.¡± Xu Jiujiu glared over with a sharp look. Gao Shenxing quickly raised his hand, called Li Mu in again, and whispered: ¡°Xiao Mu, send someone to follow Liu Chang along the way.  Write down all the suspicious people he has come into contact with and the suspicious places he has been to. Also, don't let Liu Chang find out. " "Yes." Li Mu nodded and took the order.  (Dividing line) Haneda is pacing back and forth anxiously in the office.  The Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army's offensive against Chizhou has begun. All strongholds in Qingyang County and various strongholds outside Chizhou have been attacked by the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. Judging from the unit numbers, the only troops participating in the first wave of offensive are the Wannan detachment.  , however, according to intelligence feedback, the 3rd and 4th regiments of the 19th detachment, cavalry battalion and artillery battalion numbers have appeared in Qingyang. All this seems to mean that the news sent back by Silent Eagle is correct.  However, at the same time, Tongling County was also attacked by the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. The most important Chifeng stronghold was even lost. A battalion of puppet troops stationed in the Chifeng stronghold was completely wiped out. Compared with Chizhou, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army's  Tongling County's attack seems to be more determined. Here they are still yelling at the outside, and there are bayonets that are red.  Various signs indicate that Xu Jiujiu¡¯s true intention is probably Tongling. However, Haneda has never been able to make up his mind. What if this is Xu Jiujiu¡¯s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain?  What if, after he left Chizhou with the main force of the Gendarmerie and the 56th Independent Infantry Brigade to reinforce Tongling, Xu Shijiu suddenly brought the main force of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army to attack Chizhou, the situation would be dangerous, and Haneda would never think that his  The troops can return to Chizhou in time to help after stabilizing the situation in Tongling.  Therefore, Haneda has been unable to make up his mind.  ¡°At least, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly until he got the exact information about Silent Eagle.  Just after two o'clock in the afternoon, Adjutant Inoue hurried into Haneda's office and reported: "Your Majesty Colonel, there is an urgent call from Takeshita Squadron. Tongling County was attacked by the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army ten minutes ago. According to observation, the number of troops involved in the siege was at least  A regiment, and at least one squadron of artillery." "Nani? There are also artillery?" Haneda's expression suddenly changed when he heard this.  The role of artillery in offensive operations is irreplaceable. Basically, wherever artillery appears, it means that that is the main direction of attack of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. Now that the artillery of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army has been discovered outside Tongling County, wouldn¡¯t it  Does this mean that Tongling County is the real target of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui?  However, Haneda still hesitated because he knew that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army had an artillery battalion, which was equivalent to an artillery brigade of the Japanese army. However, there was only one artillery squadron appearing outside Tongling County. In other words, there were three other artillery battalions.  The artillery squadron did not appear.  Now, Haneda¡¯s only hope is that Silent Eagle can send back new information.  Just when Haneda thought about Silent Eagle in his mind, Yan Sanquan, who was responsible for communicating with Silent Eagle, hurried into Haneda's office and panted and reported: "Tai Sang, Silent Eagle has just sent back the news, Wannan  The main force of the Second Brigade of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the cavalry battalion have already gone to Tongling." Haneda let out a sigh of relief, and the situation finally became clear. At that moment, Haneda loudly ordered: "Order, the Military Police Brigade and the 56th Independent Infantry Battalion assemble immediately.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 215

    Chen Shizhang walked into the division headquarters and found Huang Baitao standing in front of the map watching the battle situation.  Huang Baitao looked at it very seriously and did not even notice Chen Shizhang's arrival. Chen Shizhang stood up and said: "Military seat" "Brother Shizhang, are you back?" Huang Baitao did not put on airs in front of his subordinates, but affectionately took Chen Shizhang's shoulder to the big map.  Then he pointed at the map and said, "Brother, what do you think of the situation in Tongling County?" Chen Shizhang thought for a while, but still shook his head: "I can't tell, I can't guess Xu Shijiu's intentions because of my humble position." Huang Baitao nodded,  Thoughtfully: "I'm afraid you didn't expect that Li Zihan's regiment's offensive would be so fierce, right?" "Indeed." Chen Shizhang said, "I really didn't expect that Li Zihan's regiment's offensive would be so fierce. If nothing else, just  Speaking of the Chifeng stronghold, even though there is only one puppet battalion stationed in the Chifeng stronghold, the combat effectiveness of the puppet battalion is extremely strong. I even asked the L18 regiment to go up and try it, but they couldn¡¯t defeat it after a long battle. " "But Li Zihan.  It only took less than half an hour for the troops to resolve the battle." Huang Baitao said with a bitter smile, "After all, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has artillery, which is better than us." "An army with or without artillery.  The ability to attack difficulties is completely different.  While he was talking, the adjutant hurried in and handed a telegram to Huang Baitao.  Huang Baitao's face immediately became heavy after reading it, and Chen Shizhang asked: "Military seat, what's wrong? "The Chizhou Station of the Military Command just sent a telegram. The Haneda old devil finally couldn't hold it back, and took the main force of the gendarmerie and the independent infantry stationed in Chizhou.  The 56th Brigade came to help Tongling County.  "Huang Baitao said and handed over the telegram. "Oh?  Old Japanese Haneda reacted quite quickly.  "Chen Shizhang said, "Xu Jiujiu just transferred the second brigade of the 19th Detachment and the direct cavalry battalion from Qingyang to Tongling. The Japanese troops stationed in Chizhou responded immediately. It seems that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the small  Japan will have a fierce battle in Tongling.  "    "Um.  "Huang Baitao nodded and said, "Xu Jiujiu's intention is still too obvious. Although the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has a large posture in Chizhou, the real impact it can cause is small. It is no wonder that Old Japanese Haneda can  You can easily see through his intentions. Brother Shizhang, hurry back and gather the troops.  "    "Um?  Assemble troops?  Chen Shizhang was stunned for a moment and said in astonishment, "Military seat, what do you mean?"  Huang Baitao sighed and said: "Although Commander-in-Chief Gu has a lot of dissatisfaction with Xu Jiujiu, Xu Jiujiu also has a lot of disrespect for Chairman Chiang Kai-shek and the National Government. In the future, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will still become a member of the National Government."  The threat, but at the moment, is an anti-Japanese armed force that cannot be ignored." Chen Shizhang reacted and asked: "Does the military seat mean to let the subordinates lead the troops to cooperate with the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?  " Huang Baitao nodded and said: "No matter what, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is an anti-Japanese armed force. If such an armed force is allowed to be eaten up by little Japan, it will be a huge loss to the entire country and the entire nation, so  , we should still provide as much help as we can, even if we do not directly participate in the war, just stand by and shout a few cheers, we should at least divide the small Japanese soldiers so that they do not dare to attack the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army unscrupulously.  " Chen Shizhang stood up at attention and said again: "The Niutouzui matter" "Then don't rush it first, isn't there still one day?  "Huang Baitao's face changed slightly, and he added, "We'd better cooperate with the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army to withstand the counterattack of the main Japanese army in Chizhou. Otherwise, if the Japanese army really regains control of Tongling County, we want to transport the supplies out of Niutouzui.  I'm afraid it will take a lot of trouble.  (Dividing line) Yancun, temporary headquarters of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  Gao Shenxing walked into the headquarters with a gloomy expression. Looking at Gao Shenxing's face, Xu Shijiu knew there was no good news.  Sure enough, Gao Shenxing sat down and said bitterly: "That guy Liu Chang went back to Longkou directly after leaving here. Xiaomu's people followed him to Longkou County, but they didn't find him in contact with any suspicious people, and they didn't go to any suspicious people.  "Old Xu, I have long said that this fishing may not be fruitful."  So, he must not be a spy from Little Japan, and it doesn¡¯t mean that he can¡¯t send the news out.¡± Gao Shenxing asked, ¡°Awen, you mean there is more than just Liu Chang lurking?¡±  There is more than one spy in Longkou, so Liu Chang can indeed send the news out without anyone noticing.  "This possibility cannot be ruled out." Shu Tongwen said, "Haneda old Japanese suddenly led the main force of the military police and the 56th independent infantry brigade to rescue Tongling County two hours ago. It was probably because the spies lurking in Longkou sent back the news.  Captain, I suggest that a few people around Liu Chang be interrogated secretly. This should beAn excellent breakthrough point.  " Xu Jiujiu nodded and said in a deep voice: "The interrogation of several troublesome matters around Liu Chang will be handed over to the Intelligence Department. This is his old profession. What needs to be considered now is that the old Japanese Haneda has already  After taking the main force of the gendarmerie and the 56th Independent Infantry Brigade to Tongling, we must make corresponding adjustments. Chizhou can also try to fight.  "According to the battle plan formulated before the war, Tongling County is the primary target of the Spring Festival Offensive, and Chizhou is a feint attack. Although Tongling is further away from Longkou County, and even passes through the defense zone of Huang Baitao's Army, Tongling County is a small town.  After all, the Japanese defenders only have one military police squadron. If Old Japanese Haneda remains stationary in Chizhou City, then Li Zihan's 1st Regiment, plus two companies of artillery and one battalion of cavalry, will be confident enough to capture Tongling County.  Although Chizhou is closer to Longkou, Chizhou is a node on the logistics supply line of Little Japan after all. In addition to a marine brigade of the Navy stationed there, there are also gunboats of the Little Japan Navy. If you are unlucky, you may even collide head-on.  The risk is too great to use the independent reinforcements from Jiujiang to form the main force of the 14th Brigade. Therefore, Xu Jiujiu hopes to make the old Japanese Haneda dizzy through falsehoods and facts, forcing him to cower in Chizhou and not dare to move.  After Li Zihan's regiment captured Tongling County, they had the opportunity to hold on for at least one day. In this way, the American and British Tobacco Company's merchant ships could smoothly unload the goods at Tongling Wharf, and the materials bought at a large price from Shanghai could be transported back to Longkou. Unfortunately, Xu.  Nineteenth's fishing plan not only failed to catch Liu Chang's fish, but also allowed Haneda to eat the bait. In the end, the old Japanese Haneda chose to rush to Tongling. As a result, Li Zihan's 1st Regiment plus two artillerymen were left alone.  Even if a company and a cavalry battalion take Tongling County, it will be difficult to hold it. However, this is not necessarily a bad thing. Youdao is lost in the east and gained in Sangyu. Old Japanese Haneda led the main force of the military police and the 56th Independent Infantry Brigade.  Leaving Chizhou also gave the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army a chance to take over Chizhou. If the old Japanese Haneda was dragged in Tongling, Xu Shijiu would be at least 90% sure of taking Chizhou. If the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army took over Chizhou, then  The effect is better than taking Tongling. The merchant ships of the American and British Tobacco Company can also unload their goods at Chizhou Port, and the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army can capture a large amount of supplies stored by the Japanese in Chizhou. These military supplies were prepared for the second battle of Changsha, Wannan.  If the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army can really absorb this batch of military supplies, its strength will be doubled within half a year. Therefore, the combat mission of the Li Zihan Regiment must be adjusted. In contrast, capturing Tongling County is no longer an option.  So important, the most important thing is to drag the main force of the Chizhou Japanese army of Haneda in Tongling County so that they cannot return to Chizhou. However, in order to strengthen Haneda's determination to rush to Tongling, we need to add another piece of information.  Director Ye Ruxue came in, and Xu Shijiu asked her: "Director Ye, where is the old devil Haneda?  " Ye Ruxue said: "Report to the commander, the main force of Haneda's gendarmerie and the 56th Independent Infantry Brigade have just passed the border between Tongling County and Chizhou, and have already exchanged fire with the blocking force of the 3rd Regiment of the Wannan Detachment.  " In order to deceive the Japanese army, Xu Jiujiu transferred a regiment from Shu Tongwen's Wannan Detachment, pretended to be the 3rd Regiment of the 2nd Brigade of the 19th Detachment and marched to Tongling, pretending to cooperate with Li Zihan's 1st Regiment to attack Tongling County. Wannan  The regiment of the detachment has two combat missions. If Old Japanese Haneda remains stationary, this regiment will directly enter Tongling County and cooperate with Li Zihan's 1st Regiment to rectify public security. If Old Japanese Haneda leads troops to reinforce, this regiment will be responsible for blocking the attack now.  , Old Japanese Haneda led the main force of the Chizhou Military Police and the 56th Independent Infantry Brigade to aid Tongling. The combat mission of this regiment of the Wannan Detachment became to block. In order to strengthen Haneda's determination to rush to aid Tongling, the blocking of this regiment must also be  With a certain degree of strength, it is best to show determination to never take a step back. Only in this way will the old devil Haneda rush to help Tongling with confidence. "Okay.  "Xu Jiujiu nodded, looked around at the crowd and said, "Now let's start checking the watches.  " Gao Shenxing, Niu Sigan, Shu Tongwen, Wang Fusheng, Niu Yutang and other senior officers present took out their pocket watches. Xu Jiujiu finally took out his pocket watch, swept his sharp eyes across everyone's faces, and said in a deep voice: "Now is the time  It was 5:08 p.m., four hours and fifty-two minutes later, and each battalion and regiment launched an attack on the predetermined target at the same time.  " "Yes." Several senior officers responded suddenly and took the order one after another. Xu Jiujiu's eyes fell on Ye Ruxue's face again and said: "Director Ye, I have to work hard for you to rush back to Longkou immediately and secretly interrogate  Regarding several matters related to the Longkou Anti-Japanese Democratic Government, remember that they must act secretly, especially not allowing Liu Chang to notice them. Also, do not expand the situation and comprehensively suppress the Communist Party of Longkou County.  "Yes." Ye Ruxue stood at attention, then turned and left.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 216

    At the junction of Tongling and Chizhou, the Japanese army was being stubbornly blocked by the 3rd Regiment of the Wannan Detachment.  In order to complete the trick and help Haneda Laoji strengthen his confidence in reinforcing Tongling, Shu Tongwen gave the 3rd regiment a death order.  Chizhou's gendarmerie has made two strong attacks, but was pushed back by the 3rd Regiment of the Wannan Detachment. Although the equipment of the 3rd Regiment of the Wannan Detachment is not as good as that of the 19th Detachment, it lacks training, and its combat experience cannot be compared with that of the 19th Detachment.  , but in terms of fighting will, the Wannan detachment is not inferior to the 19th detachment.  Seeing that the sky was getting dark, but the gendarmerie was still unable to break through the defense line, Haneda old Japanese couldn't help but become a little anxious. Just five minutes ago, he received a telegram from Tongling County gendarmerie captain Takeshita Kojiro, attacking the Wannan Anti-Japanese Army in Tongling County.  The National Salvation Army has broken through the outer defense line, and its frontline is directed at the city wall fortifications. Once the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is allowed to break through the city wall fortifications, the situation in Tongling will be over. At that moment, Haneda old devil called Yamamoto, the captain of the 56th Independent Infantry Brigade, to the front and said in a deep voice  : "Yamamoto-san, Tongling County is in danger. I hope you can break through the defense line within half an hour. Otherwise, Takeshita-san and more than a hundred imperial warriors from the Tongling Gendarmerie will be shattered."  For practical use, we can only rely on the 56th Independent Infantry Brigade.  "Hai." Yamamoto bowed heavily, turned around and returned to his brigade headquarters.  Returning to the temporary headquarters of the brigade, Yamamoto called his four squadron captains to him and ordered them to select fifty elite veterans from each squadron. Then Yamamoto took off his woolen coat and general's shirt, only  Wearing a white shirt and stepping onto the battlefield, the old devil was going to personally lead the death squad to launch a desperate charge.  (Dividing line) Haneda and Yamamoto did not know that the 3rd Regiment of the Wannan Detachment, which was responsible for stopping them, had already suffered most of its casualties. After the Qingyang Independent Regiment was expanded into the Wannan Detachment, it quickly set up a shelf of two regiments, and these two regiments also  The old foundation of the original Qingyang Independent Regiment is still very strong in combat effectiveness, but this 3rd Regiment was just expanded half a month ago. Shu Tongwen transferred some of the troops and veterans from the 1st Regiment and the Regiment, and then  Based on the militia of the Qingyang County brigade and several district squads, 3 regiments were organized. In other words, the officers and soldiers of the 3 regiment were still militiamen half a month ago, so one can imagine their combat effectiveness.  In less than half a day of fighting near Xiaofang Mountain at the junction of Tongling and Chizhou, the 3rd Regiment had already suffered most of its casualties. More than 900 officers and soldiers had died, with less than 200 remaining, and most of the remaining ones were injured. In the final analysis,  The military police of Little Japan are not weak. Although their combat effectiveness is far inferior to that of the field troops of Little Japan, they still have a great advantage in positional warfare with the New Fourth Army. In fact, at this stage, even the most elite of the New Fourth Army  Several detachments do not have the strength to fight positional warfare with little Japan.  The leader of the 3rd Regiment, Zhao Laomao, was also a veteran of the ten-year civil war. Seeing his soldiers fall one by one, he became furious and called the remaining 100 or so men in the regiment.  , roared with a hoarse voice: "Brothers, if a person is dead and his eggs are in the sky, he will not die for tens of millions of years. Whether we can win this battle depends entirely on whether we can hold Xiaofang Mountain. Damn it to me."  Listen carefully, if Little Japan wants to pass through here, we must all die." However, Zhao Laomao and the officers and soldiers of the 3rd Regiment did not know that the reason why Shu Tongwen asked them to guard Xiaofang Mountain was not actually for  The Japanese army in Chizhou was blocked here to strengthen Haneda's determination to rush to Tongling. However, Shu Tongwen did not expect that the 3rd regiment would fight so resolutely and so heroically that the entire regiment would die for the country. As soon as these words came out, more than 100 people in the regiment were killed.  The eyes of the remnant soldiers suddenly turned red, and they all looked at Zhao Laomao with determined eyes. The young soldier who was only fifteen or sixteen years old was trembling with fear just now, but now he saw the regiment commander and his comrades beside him.  Everyone's eyes turned red and they quickly calmed down.  Even if he dies, with so many brothers accompanying him, he will not be alone on the road to death. "Brothers, put on the bayonet." Zhao Laomao pulled out the rifle from under a dead veteran, and then pulled out the bayonet from the veteran's waist.  After being stuck in the seat slot, more than a hundred remaining soldiers also put their bayonets into the slot and stood behind Zhao Laomao. An army will have what kind of soldiers are its officers. A general will not be afraid of death, and a soldier will not be afraid of death.  When I looked back, I saw a large group of Japanese soldiers approaching with bayonets in hand. By this time, the sky had turned dark, but the bayonet in the little Japanese hand still shone coldly in the background, and even from a long distance, he could hit  Feeling the biting murderous intent, it was obvious that the little Japanese who came up this time were no longer the military police. Zhao Laomao turned around and smiled solemnly at the hundreds of remnant soldiers behind him, and then faced them with bayonets in hand.  No one said a word, including the soldier Danzi, who was only fourteen or fifteen years old. The remaining 100 or so remnants of the regiment all followed Zhao Laomao out of the trenches to face the surging Japanese troops ahead.  (Dividing line) Huang Baitao couldn't stay at the headquarters, so he came to Chen Shizhang's division headquarters.  ? ?? Chen Shizhang's division headquarters stayed for less than half an hour. Huang Baitao led the guards to the forward observation post again. Hearing that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was fighting fiercely with the Japanese army near Xiaofang Mountain, Huang Baitao wanted to observe the battle situation up close. Chen Shizhang was worried about Huang Baitao's death.  To ensure safety, he personally led the guard battalion to the forward observation post to protect Huang Baitao.  When Zhao Laomao launched a counterattack with the last remaining 100 or so soldiers of the regiment, Huang Baitao and Chen Shizhang had already arrived at the forward observation post and had been watching it for more than ten minutes.  "For what? What do they want?" Seeing Zhao Laomao rushing out of the trench with the last one hundred or so remaining soldiers and roaring towards the Japanese army, the hairs all over Huang Baitao's body stood up. What do they want?  More than a hundred people counterattacked against at least two hundred Japanese troops on the opposite side?  Do they want to fight with little Japan on the bayonet?  Are they going to fight with bayonets?  "Military seat, I'm afraid they are out of bullets." Chen Shizhang said sadly.  "No bullets? They have already shot until they are out of bullets, and they will never take a step back?" Huang Baitao was awe-inspiring when he heard this.  Chen Shizhang said: "The order they received is probably a death order. It's a pity. I'm afraid all this army will be wiped out." As he spoke, the more than 100 remnants of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army were already fighting with the more than 200 Japanese soldiers.  The soldiers collided head-on, and a fierce hand-to-hand battle ensued. Although they were far apart, the strong smell of blood and the sense of determination exuded from the soldiers of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui almost struck Huang Baitao blankly.  face.  Huang Baitao seemed to be able to even hear the sound of the bayonets on both sides clashing, and even the popping sound of the bayonets piercing the human body was faintly audible.  At this moment, Huang Baitao's soul was trembling: "Well done, they are all good. The brothers of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army are really good, good men, they are all good men." As he said this, Huang Baitao's eyes were filled with tears.  Wet, although the positions are different, although the political leanings are also different, this does not hinder Huang Baitao's respect for this group of anti-war veterans. Chen Shizhang was also deeply shocked by the tragic scene in front of him. The unit responsible for fighting and stopping the entire regiment was nearly  Not one of the thousands of people left the battle alive. When all the bullets were used up in the end, they refused to retreat. Instead, they held bayonets and launched a desperate charge against the Japanese army. What kind of army was this?  ¡°Is Xu Jiujiu really so charming that he is worth their lives to be loyal to?  "Military seat, I now understand why our army suffered a loss at the hands of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. Zhang Wenqing's defeat was not unfair at all." Chen Shizhang put down the telescope and said with a sigh, "It is a pity that such a capable army can fight  , they all spent their money, Xu Jiujiu is really willing, he is really willing." Huang Baitao also put down his telescope and said in a deep voice: "The Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has spent all their money, it is our turn.  Brother Shizhang, we are also members of the national army. I don¡¯t want the 40th Division to lose to the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. In a word, even if I die, I will never let the little Japanese in front of me step over your division¡¯s defense line.¡± Huang Baitao also asked Wannan  The performance of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army aroused blood. At the same time, he also wanted to try the effect of his recent army consolidation here to see if the combat effectiveness of the 40th Division had been qualitatively improved. Deep in his heart, Huang Baitao did not want to  Having lost to Xu Shijiu, I don¡¯t even think that the First Army is necessarily inferior to the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Shizhang stood up at attention and responded sternly, ¡°Even if I die, I will never let this group of little Japanese in front of me step over the defense line of our 40th Division.  past"

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 217

    Yan'an, temporary headquarters of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui.  Xu Jiujiu looked at the map for a moment, with a solemn expression on his face.  Although the entire plan was well understood, Xu Shijiu was inevitably a little uneasy, for nothing else, because for the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, this was a battle that they could not afford to lose. For the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, this battle was unwinnable.  , that is, losing because they cannot win, cannot control Chizhou or Tongling, and the military supplies bought from Shanghai with a lot of money cannot be landed, which means that the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will ultimately gain nothing.  In contrast, what Xu Shijiu is most worried about is the performance of the 3rd Regiment of the Wannan Detachment.  The 3rd Regiment of the Wannan Detachment had just been formed. It had fewer troops, poor equipment, and unsatisfactory combat effectiveness. Originally, it was just a partial division used to bluff. Xu Jiujiu did not want them to fight a tough battle at all, but Old Japanese Haneda suddenly brought  The main force of the Japanese army in Chizhou rushed to aid Tongling, but directly pushed the 3rd regiment to the forefront.  If the 3rd Regiment is defeated by the Japanese army too quickly, Haneda's suspicious character may make him suspicious again. Shu Tongwen is also worried about the performance of the 3rd Regiment, and also wants to transfer a regiment from other fronts to share the pressure for the 3rd Regiment.  , but it is a pity that the other two main regiments cannot be transferred, and they all have tasks to carry out. To launch such a large-scale offensive operation, the strength of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is still too thin. In addition, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army  The detachment is still stretched thin.  At present, the strength of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has been fully used. Nineteen of the detachments are responsible for the main attack. Except for Li Shuangqiang's second regiment, even Yang Dashu's guard battalion has been transferred to the Chizhou front line. As for the Wannan detachment of the New Fourth Army, it is necessary to  They are responsible for blocking the small Japanese reinforcements in the direction of Hefei in the north of the Yangtze River. They are also responsible for containing the Japanese troops in Anqing, and they are also responsible for blocking the Japanese troops in Chizhou who are reinforcing Tongling County. The strength of the three regiments is already very weak. How can there be more troops to strengthen Zhao Laomao's 3rd Regiment?  ?  Gao Shenxing was also worried that the 3rd Regiment of the Wannan Detachment could not withstand it, so he advised Xu Shijiu: "Old Xu, the regiment's L Battalion is currently stationed at the junction of Qingyang County and Jingxian County. This battalion was originally used to guard against Jingxian County.  The Nationalist Army is only more than fifty miles away from the blocking position of the 3rd Regiment of the Wannan Detachment. It can take more than two hours of urgent march. How about moving this battalion up? " "No," Xu Shijiu flatly refused.  Battalion 1 of the regiment shoulders the important task of controlling the national army in Jing County. Once this battalion is transferred to Xiaofang Mountain, the entire east gate of Longkou will be completely opened to the national army in the third theater. With the greed of Gu Zhutong and Shangguan Yunxiang,  By nature, they will never let go of this opportunity to add insult to injury.  In a word, Xu Jiujiu cannot believe in the character of Gu Zhutong and Shangguan Yunxiang.  In fact, Gao Shenxing also didn't believe in the character of Gu Zhutong and Shangguan Yunxiang. He sighed immediately: "Then we can only place our hope on Zhao Laomao's third regiment. I hope Lao Zhao will not let us down."  Xu Shijiu turned back to look at Shu Tongwen, but hesitated to speak.  Of course Shu Tongwen knew what Xu Shijiu wanted to say, and he said excitedly: "Captain, I can't guarantee anything else, but I can use my party spirit to guarantee that the 3rd Regiment will never disgrace the reputation of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army." Shu Tongwen's voice  As soon as they fell, the guard battalion commander Wang Xiaomao walked in and said to Shu Tongwen solemnly: "Detachment leader, we just received news from friendly forces that the entire 3rd regiment has been martyred.  " "What, the entire regiment died for the country?  "Shu Tongwen felt as if he had been struck by lightning. To be honest, Shu Tongwen had thought that the 3rd Regiment would be very heroic, but he never thought that it would be so heroic. Gao Shenxing, Niu Sigan and others also looked at each other, they also did not think  However, a newly formed unit actually had such strong combat effectiveness. I had really underestimated Awen before. Xu Jiujiu also changed his expression and said in a deep voice: "The brothers in the 3rd regiment are all good."  Then, Xu Jiujiu turned to look at Shu Tongwen and said solemnly: "Awen, I solemnly apologize to you for doubting the combat effectiveness of the 3rd Regiment just now. I also want to apologize to all the officers and soldiers of the 3rd Regiment." After speaking, Xu Jiujiu again  Turning around and bowing deeply in the direction of Xiaofang Mountain, Xu Jiujiu stood up and asked Wang Xiaomao: "Xiao Mao, where are the Japanese troops in Chizhou now? Zhao Laomao's 3rd Regiment performed so bravely at Xiaofang Mountain. Mr. Haneda.  No matter how paranoid the Japanese are, they should believe that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will take Tongling as its main attack direction. So now, he has probably led the main force of the Chizhou Japanese army deep into Tongling. Next, it depends on the performance of Li Zihan's 1st Regiment.  See if they have the ability to drag the main force of the Japanese army in Chizhou into Tongling County.  "No, the Japanese troops in Chizhou are still near Xiaofang Mountain." However, Wang Xiaomao's next words made Xu Shijiu almost unable to believe his ears.  "What, the Chizhou Japanese army is still near Xiaofang Mountain?" Xu Jiujiu lost his voice, "How is this possible?" "Commander, it's like this." Wang Xiaomao explained, "When the 3rd Regiment was fighting fiercely with the Chizhou Japanese army, the Nationalist Army  The 40th Division of the Army has already established a defense line on the right side of Xiaofang Mountain, and now the 40th Division is at war with the Japanese in Chizhou. " ??40th Division?  Chen Shizhang's troops?  "Xu Jiujiu was stunned and smiled, and said, "How could this happen?  " Gao Shenxing, Shu Tongwen, Niu Sigan and others also looked at each other in confusion for a moment. They had calculated everything, but they had not expected that Huang Baitao and Chen Shizhang would interfere with each other. Huang Baitao and Chen Shizhang may have good intentions, but they took Yuda  The main force of the Japanese army in Chizhou of the old Japanese was blocked to the west of Xiaofang Mountain, which directly disrupted the deployment of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui. Because the main force of the Japanese army in Chizhou has not yet penetrated deep into Tongling County, Li Zihan's 1st regiment plus the cavalry battalion is huge.  With this ability, it is impossible to hold back the main force of the Japanese army in Chizhou, and if the main force of the Japanese army in Chizhou cannot be held back by Old Japanese Haneda, then it can be said that Chizhou has no chance of winning. The situation has become complicated now. ¡°It seems that Huang Baitao and Zhang Wenqing are different.  , Huang Baitao is still a man.  Gao Shenxing smiled bitterly and said, "However, his kindness has caused us a lot of trouble and headaches."  " Xu Jiujiu also nodded, and continued: "In fact, the vast majority of generals in the national army are still willing to resist Japan. People like Han Deqin, Zhu Huaibing and Shangguan Yunxiang are only a minority after all.  " "Well, I admit that.  "Gao Shenxing deeply agrees. "If others don't talk about it, let's talk about the teacher and commander of the 58th Division, Feng Shengfa, and the commander of the 74th Army, Wang Yaowu.  , Rao Guohua, Xiao Shanling and other high-ranking generals who died heroically for the country, and these are not just one or two, but a large number of people. It is because of the existence of these people that China has been able to persist until now and has not been destroyed. At that moment, Xu Jiujiu said: "Wait a minute.  After this battle, I must go to Jing County to meet Huang Baitao.  " However, before Xu Jiujiu finished speaking, guard Liu Da Gugu hurried in and reported that a regiment of the 1st Division had appeared at the border of Yi County and Longkou County, with unknown motives. "The 19th Pei?  Tao Guang's troops?  Gao Shenxing frowned. "Tao Guang has an obvious progressive tendency and has always had a good relationship with my party. Ordinarily he shouldn't."  "Shu Tongwen was also quite confused. "I'm afraid you don't know that Tao Guang has been promoted to Lieutenant General of the Third War Zone Commander's Department. Although he still holds the position of commander of P Army, he has lost control of P Army.  .  "Xu Shijiu was supported by intelligence from the military commander, so he knew some unknown inside stories between Tao Guang, Yun Xiang, Gu Zhutong and Chairman Chiang. "It's no wonder.  Gao Shenxing suddenly realized, and said in a deep voice, "Shangguan Yunxiang, this bitch, really cares about food and not about fighting." Shu Tongwen also said: "Fortunately, the captain did not transfer Lao Li's regiment to the front line, otherwise, the current  The situation is passive.  " Xu Jiujiu nodded and told Liu Da Gugu: "Da Gu Gu, send someone back to tell Lao Li and tell him that if 19 Pei just stays at the border of the two counties and does not step into Longkou, that's all.  If you dare to step even half a step into the dragon's mouth, I will beat you hard. Shangguan Yunxiang, this bitch, won't have a long memory if I don't beat him painfully.  " Gao Shenxing added: "Old Xu, it's best to send a telegram directly to Shangguan Yunxiang to warn him." Shu Tongwen echoed: "I agree with Lao Gao, but the wording should be careful so as not to irritate Shangguan Yun.  Prime Minister, we should put pressure on Prime Minister Shangguan Yun from a political perspective. After all, after the last Wannan Incident, Chairman Chiang Kai-shek has publicly stated his attitude that he will no longer take the initiative to provoke friction between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party. Prime Minister Shangguan Yun may not dare to  Picking up trouble easily.  "    "Um.  "Xu Jiujiu also felt that it made sense, and immediately called a staff officer and arranged to send a telegram to Shangguan Yunxiang. Ordinarily, Shangguan Yunxiang is the commander-in-chief of the group army, and Xu Jiujiu, as a subordinate officer, should at least send him a telegram.  He personally drafted the message to show his respect for Shangguan Yunxiang. However, Xu Jiujiu always hated contact with people like Shangguan Yunxiang, and he would not take Shangguan Yun as his equal, so he couldn't care about it.  . Xu Jiujiu didn't even pay attention to Gu Zhutong, let alone Shangguan Yunxiang? He was too lazy to draft the message, so he just handed over the task to the staff office, and then took Shu Tongwen.  , Gao Shenxing, Niu Sigan and others gathered in front of the map and started an emergency war game. Because Chen Shizhang's 40th Division inserted a bar, the battlefield situation changed dramatically, so Xu Jiu and the others had to start again.  Conduct a war game to see if it is possible to use the power of the 40th Division to drag the main force of the Japanese army in Chizhou near Xiaofang Mountain, buying enough time for the second brigade to take Chizhou.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 218

    The telegram drafted by the Staff Office of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui was quickly sent to the headquarters of the Third Army.  After reading the telegram, Shangguan Yunxiang turned livid with anger. In fact, the wording of the telegram drafted by the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army Staff Office was already very mild, but no matter how mild the wording was, it could not avoid the fact that Xu Shijiu warned Shangguan Yunxiang. Shangguan Yun  As the dignified commander-in-chief of a group army, how could he possibly endure this?  If he is not angry, then he is a ghost.  However, despite being angry, Shangguan Yunxiang still sent an urgent telegram to 19 Pei, ordering them to stop advancing.  Obviously, Shangguan Yunxiang also has some scruples. If 19 Pei enters Longkou County and Xu 19 takes the matter directly to Chongqing through the Communist Party, Chairman Chiang may lose his face, especially now that Southern Anhui is fighting against Japan and saving the country.  The army was launching its spring offensive, and 19 Pei took advantage of the situation. It was easy for people to think that the Third Army was cooperating with the Japanese army.  If this matter is exposed to public opinion, it will be very troublesome. Not only will the Communist Party try every means to mobilize public opinion, but most of the Western ministers in Chongqing will also come forward to put pressure on Chairman Chiang. Under the pressure of the Western ministers in China, he will  If not, Chairman Chiang would use Shangguan Yun as a scapegoat, which would be too unfair.  Therefore, for the sake of this black gauze hat trick, it is better not to act rashly for the time being.  However, Shangguan Yunxiang obviously would not swallow this easily. Holding the telegram in his hand, Shangguan Yunxiang looked in the direction of Longkou and said grimly: "Xu Shijiu, just wait for me. I'll wait for you in Little Japan."  Your hands are weak, let¡¯s see how I deal with you. I will insist on you looking good then, huh.¡± Obviously, Shangguan Yunxiang is not optimistic about this spring offensive of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. ? Originally, the Third War Zone has several major armies with more than 200,000 troops, but they dare not launch a large-scale offensive against Little Japan. How dare you, with just one army, launch an attack on Chizhou, where Little Japan is heavily stationed?  Isn't that just asking for death?  Just wait, when this battle is over, how many people will be left in the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?  Hum (Dividing Line) Someone who shares the same view as Guan Yunxiang is Gu Zhutong, the Commander-in-Chief of the Third War Zone.  A few days ago, there was news from Longkou, claiming that Xu Shijiu was going to attack Chizhou, but Gu Zhutong didn't believe it at all.  Where is Chizhou?  It is an important node on the Yangtze River waterway. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a military fortress. Even if more than 200,000 troops from the third theater are pressed up, it may not be possible to capture it. A mere Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army wants to capture it.  Chizhou City, what is it if it¡¯s not wishful thinking?  Xu Jiujiu really yawned like a toad, with such a loud tone.  Gu Zhutong's initial judgment was the same as that of Huang Baitao. He believed that Xu Shijiu still wanted to divert Little Japan's attention. On the surface, he wanted to attack Chizhou, but in fact, he wanted to attack Tongling County. As for why he attacked Tongling, it was naturally to support him.  The batch of military supplies that was just shipped from Shanghai yesterday not only has the equipment to build a small arsenal, but also has a full set of weapons and equipment that is enough to arm a Type B division.  Although this batch of weapons and equipment is not Gu Zhutong's favorite fine art equipment, but only Japanese weapons, it is still of great importance to the current third theater. Therefore, Gu Zhutong has also made up his mind to use this batch of weapons and equipment.  Supplies were obtained.  Then, after receiving a secret message from Chen Gongshu, the commander of the Military Command Shanghai Station, Gu Zhutong was even more overjoyed. In addition to ordering Huang Baitao to transfer a division from the P Army to infiltrate Tongling, he also transferred the Rong Yu Division to Jingxian County to prepare.  Relieve Huang Baitao's army when necessary.  In short, the Third War Zone has made all preparations to receive supplies.  " However, the telegram Huang Baitao just sent to the chief's department made Gu Zhutong confused.  Until now, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has not sent more troops to Tongling. From the beginning to now, only Li Zihan's regiment is attacking Tongling County. Due to insufficient troops, Li Zihan's troops have not been able to open up the situation until now, and they have not even  They were able to break through the city fortifications of Tongling, but the battle situation is still in a stalemate.  This situation made Gu Zhutong very confused.  If Xu Jiujiu had the idea of ????Tongling County from the beginning, then this situation should never have happened. While the main force of the Japanese army in Chizhou in Haneda was blocked by the 40th Division near Xiaofang Mountain, Xu Jiujiu had not quickly mobilized his troops.  Reinforce Li Zihan's troops, why not quickly capture Tongling County, and then turn back to attack the main force of the Chizhou Japanese army in Haneda?  Xu Shijiu is so dilly-dallying and slow to react. This is not his style.  Could it be that Xu Shijiu really wanted to attack Chizhou?  This guy really dares to think, he really dares to think. Even though Haneda has left Chizhou with the main force of the Chizhou Military Police, the 56th Independent Infantry Brigade, there is still a Marine Corps of the Japanese Navy stationed at Chizhou Pier, and, Chizhou  It is only a stone's throw away from Anqing, and the Japanese troops in Hefei and Jiujiang can arrive within one day. If the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui cannot capture Chizhou within one day, the situation will be unimaginable.However, is it possible for the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army to capture Chizhou in one day?  Is it possible?  "Xu Shijiu, let me see how you end up this time." Gu Zhutong withdrew his eyes from the big map on the wall, turned to the direction of Longkou in the northwest and smiled sinisterly, with a more ferocious look on his face.  (Dividing line) Haneda held the saber pillar in front of him, and the expression on his face was so gloomy that he could almost scrape off frost.  It was with great difficulty that the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, which relied on Xiaofang Mountain to resist desperately, was defeated. However, less than five miles forward, it encountered stubborn resistance from the Chinese army. Moreover, what surprised Old Japanese Haneda was that this  What stood in front this time was not the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, but the Central Army of the Nationalist Government. Judging from the designation, it should be the 40th Division of the First Army. What is going on?  Didn't the Kuomintang and the Communist Party just have a fight more than two months ago?  As the main participant in the Wannan Incident, the 25th Army actually killed many New Fourth Army troops, but the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army had a close relationship with the New Fourth Army. So the two armies should be incompatible, so how could they get involved?  Once the 40th Division gets involved, it will not be good news for the Japanese army.  Judging from the fighting situation, the combat effectiveness of the 40th Division cannot be said to be very strong. It is not much stronger than the Wannan Anti-Japanese Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army that was defeated just now. However, the Wannan Anti-Japanese Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army that was just annihilated only had less than one regiment.  However, the 40th Division has six to seven thousand troops. They relied on the road from Chizhou to Tongling and deployed more than twenty lines of defense in front and back. They were fortified at every level to resist, so it was still a headache.  Major Yamamoto, captain of the 56th Independent Infantry Brigade, has just sent someone to report that his forward team has broken through the third line of defense of the 40th Division, but it is only the third line of defense. To break through all twenty lines of defense,  , it should be dawn tomorrow anyway. The question is, can the defenders of Tongling County still hold on until dawn tomorrow?  Moreover, what Haneda is most worried about is not Tongling, but Chizhou. Originally, Haneda wanted to resolve the crisis in Tongling with a thunderous force, and then quickly return to defend Chizhou. But now, he encountered a tenacious blockade by the Chinese army on the way. Tongling  The county seat is just out of reach, and we don't know how long it will take to return to Chizhou. If something happens to Chizhou at this time, we will be in a dilemma.  The only good thing is that until now, nothing has happened in Chizhou.  However, Haneda doesn't know how long the tranquility in Chizhou can last. Maybe the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will launch a fierce attack on Chizhou in the next moment. Haneda now only hopes that the Yamamoto Battalion can break through the defense line of the National Army's 40th Division as soon as possible and lift it as soon as possible.  The crisis in Tongling County, and then return to Chizhou as soon as possible.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 219

    The battle situation in Tongling is still in a stalemate.  "Hurry up, hurry up, drag the cannon over to me." The fierce battle continued until about eight o'clock in the evening, and Duzi finally led the artillery battery to the forward position. At this time, He Changzhu's L Battalion was already firing in front of the city wall fortifications of Tongling County.  After a long time, when he heard that the artillery had arrived, He Changzhu quickly asked Duzi to pull the artillery to the city wall fortifications of Little Japan.  "Did you see the little Japanese fortification on the city wall in front?" He Changzhu pointed at a heavy machine gun that was firing violently on the city wall in front, and said in a ferocious voice, "Give it to me." "Okay, no problem." Duzi rubbed it.  Hand, let the artillerymen pull a 92 infantry cannon over.  By this time, the sky was completely dark, and the Japanese soldiers on the city wall did not notice at all. Under the night, six 92 infantry cannons were approaching the city wall fortifications, and one of the 92 infantry cannons was even closer to within 500 meters.  Duzi opened the gun door and aimed through the barrel at the Japanese heavy machine gun that was firing fiercely in front of him. Then he turned around and motioned to the artillery platoon leader behind him to load the shells. The artillery platoon leader took out a shell, wiped it again and again with his sleeve, and then reluctantly  After loading it into the gun barrel, Duzi got impatient and kicked the artillery platoon leader away, then pulled down the fire door.  Under the cover of night, a dazzling red light burst out violently from the muzzle, followed by a loud bang.  When He Changzhu, Sun Laobao and several other officers turned their heads to look at the city wall, they saw a huge fire on the city wall. The Japanese heavy machine gun that had been spitting out fire just now was instantly covered by the red light produced by the explosion.  It was completely devoured, the heavy machine guns were instantly disabled, and the Japanese defensive firepower on the city wall immediately became weak.  Immediately afterwards, there were two loud bangs in the night, and the South City Gate was blown into pieces.  Without He Changzhu giving an order, Sun Laobao jumped up from behind the bunker, brandishing the box cannon and shouted: "Brothers, f*ck with me, let's fight against little Japan that is dying like a dog, and little Japan that is dying like a dog."  By the time Li Zihan stepped into Tongling County, Battalion L had already controlled most of the county.  However, Little Japan was not slow to respond. After the city wall fortifications were lost, Tongling Gendarmerie Captain Takeshita Kojiro immediately made a decisive decision and decisively abandoned the outer defense line, concentrating all troops into the Gendarmerie, relying on the Gendarmerie's high-walled compound to resist stubbornly.  , Moreover, as the defense line shrank, the Japanese army's firepower was strengthened.  Battalion L rushed several times, but was pushed back by Little Japan, and dozens of veterans were injured or killed.  He Chang got angry and pulled up Dazi's artillery battery. When he was about to set up the 92 infantry cannon and forcefully blast open the gendarmerie gate, he was stopped by Li Zihan who arrived after hearing the news.  He Changzhu couldn't figure it out and was still shouting: "Commander, why are you not allowed to fight?" "If I tell you not to fight, don't fight. We will surround the gendarmerie first." Li Zihan did not explain too much.  At present, as Haneda leaves with the main force of the Chizhou Military Police and the 56th Independent Infantry Brigade, Chizhou has become the number one target of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. The attack on Chizhou has changed from a pretext to a real move. In this way, the attack on Chizhou has become a real one.  The attack in Tongling has changed from real to false. If we break through the military police compound at this time and wipe out the little Japanese in Tongling County, then it will not make much sense for Haneda old Japanese and the main force of the Japanese army in Chizhou to come to Tongling again. At that time, Haneda  The old Japanese will definitely return to Chizhou with the main force of the Japanese army in Chizhou, and then the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army's attack on Chizhou will be in vain.  Therefore, before a decisive breakthrough is achieved in Chizhou, the situation in Tongling must continue to be stalemate.  However, the Tongling Pier must be captured. Calculating the time, the American and British Tobacco Company's merchant ships should have arrived in Tongling. At that moment, Li Zihan ordered He Changzhu: "Old He, please leave the military police alone and quickly lead the troops to the dock.  , giving you two hours, you must capture Tongling Pier before ten o'clock in the evening " Pier?  "He Changzhu smiled ferociously and turned away. (Dividing line) Yan'an, temporary headquarters of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. Gao Shenxing hurried into the war room and said to Xu Shijiu: "Old Xu, the situation in Tongling has been controlled.  .  " "Is the situation under control?  "Xu Jiujiu nodded. The situation is under control, which means that the Japanese army in Tongling has been completely suppressed at the Gendarmerie Headquarters. In this case, the L Regiment has a great chance to capture the dock. As long as the Tongling dock is captured, even in Chizhou.  If the border is not smooth, at least it can ensure that the military supplies consigned by the American and British Tobacco Company can be landed. At that moment, Xu Shijiu said again: "Let Zihan divide his troops to seize the dock immediately.  " "Zihan has already transferred He Changzhu's battalion to the dock.  "After Gao Shenxing finished speaking, he handed over the telegram just sent by Li Zihan. "During the last battle in Hulugu, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army seized several radio stations, and Xu Jiujiu assigned them to all four main regiments of the 19th Detachment.  At this stage, looking at all the national armies, only Wang Yaowu's 74th Army can compare with the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in terms of communication level.; Xu Jiujiu reached out and took the telegram, but there was not much expression on his face.  Li Zihan¡¯s performance in the first group was actually at a normal level, not too outstanding.  After all, Little Japan in Tongling County is just an infantry squadron, and it is not a combat unit, but a temporary garrison formed by recruiting ronin and local soldiers. Li Zihan used a main regiment of more than 2,500 people plus  Two artillery batteries are attacking. If they can't take Tongling County in a fierce battle, it will be called an abnormal performance.  But if you take into account the reinforcements from Japan, the situation is completely different.  The Sino-Japanese War has entered its fourth year. The territory of China occupied by the Japanese army is already extremely vast. There are more than a thousand county towns alone. Of course, it is impossible for Japan to station heavy troops in every county town. In this case, the military strength will be overwhelming, so in  In most counties, Little Japan only has one squadron or even one squadron stationed there.  However, in each area containing several counties, a mobile force will be set aside. When a county in the area is attacked, a mobile force will be dispatched to reinforce it, and then a mixed brigade will be stationed in a larger area.  A regiment or even a field division will dispatch these troops for reinforcement when necessary.  For example, in southern Anhui, Japan originally occupied six counties: Chizhou, Guichi, Fanchang, Longkou, Qingyang, and Tongling. In addition to stationing a squadron of military police in each county, a military police brigade was also stationed in Chizhou. Later,  With the rise of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, the garrison in Wannan has been continuously strengthened. The garrison in Longkou has even been strengthened from the original one squadron to two brigades, and Chizhou has become the base of the independent mixed 14th Brigade. However, in the end, these garrison forces still let Wannan  The Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army was crushed.  But even so, the Japanese army in southern Anhui still has considerable strength and combat effectiveness, especially in the counties of Chizhou, Guichi, Qingyang and Tongling near the Yangtze River. They can receive fire support from the small Japanese navy. Therefore, if  Without sufficient troops and sufficient firepower, it is absolutely impossible to capture these counties.  "If this were not the case, no matter how incompetent Gu Zhutong was, he would never remain indifferent to the great achievements of liberating several counties and rescuing millions of Wannan rural party members.  Therefore, if we only need to face the Japanese army in Tongling County, with the combat effectiveness of Li Zihan's 1st regiment plus two artillery companies, we can easily win. However, if we face the Japanese army in Chizhou rushing for reinforcements, Li Zihan's 1st regiment can easily win the battle.  The regiment is not enough. If Huang Baitao hadn't ordered Chen Shizhang's 40th Division to intervene this time, the 3rd Regiment of the New Fourth Army's Wannan Detachment alone would not have been able to stop the Japanese army in Chizhou. Maybe the Japanese army in Chizhou had already arrived by this time.  To Tongling County, Li Zihan's regiment would have no choice but to retreat.  Gao Shenxing added: "Old Xu, as soon as Tongling Pier is captured, we have won half of the battle. Regardless of whether Chizhou can be captured in the end, at least the batch of military supplies purchased from Shanghai can be received smoothly.  ¡± The merchant ship of the American and British Tobacco Company had already set off from Shanghai yesterday. Calculating the time, it should arrive in Tongling before dawn tomorrow. In other words, as long as Li Zihan¡¯s 1st Regiment can control the Tongling Pier until dawn, the American and British Tobacco Company¡¯s ship will arrive in Tongling.  A batch of military supplies can be successfully landed and delivered to the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 220

    "You think too simply." Xu Jiujiu shook his head.  Again, Little Japan does not have many troops stationed at each point, but the mobile power they left behind is sufficient. Except for southern Anhui, in all other regions, the mobile power left by Little Japan is enough to crush any enemy in the region.  In southern Anhui, although Japan's mobile power was not enough to crush the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, it was not difficult to block the attack of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, because the Japanese-occupied area in southern Anhui was close to the Yangtze River waterway and could receive support from the navy.  The navy has always been the weakness of the Chinese people and the biggest threat to the national army. "Look here." Xu Jiujiu pointed at the map and said to Gao Shenxing, "Wuhu." Gao Shenxing frowned and asked, "Wuhu  There doesn¡¯t seem to be many Japanese troops, right?¡± Xu Jiujiu shook his head again and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Japanese troops in Nanjing won¡¯t come. Although there aren¡¯t many Japanese troops in Wuhu, it¡¯s not difficult to bring in a few gunboats.  , Just two gunboats are enough to control the entire dock. It is absolutely impossible for the American and British Tobacco Company to deliver materials to Zihan. "" Gunboat?" Gao Shenxing changed his face slightly. He was stuck just now.  In my mind, I only thought that if the Japanese army wanted to keep Tongling County, they would have to mobilize infantry. However, I did not expect that Tongling County is close to the Yangtze River. Little Japan only needs to dispatch a gunboat to control the entire dock. In the final analysis, the southern Anhui Anti-Japanese War  The National Salvation Army simply did not have the firepower to deal with the small Japanese gunboats.  Although Duzi brought two artillery companies, even the 92 Infantry Cannon could not threaten the gunboat, because the 92 Infantry Cannon could only fire grenades, which was difficult to penetrate the gunboat armor. If it could not penetrate the armor, it would be difficult to cause fatal damage.  , but the machine guns and naval guns on the small Japanese gunboats can pose a fatal threat to the artillery on the cliff. In short, the firepower level and armor cover of both sides are not at the same level at all.  "Then what should we do?" Gao Shenxing became anxious and said, "Chizhou City seems to have a small Japanese navy stationed there, and there seem to be several gunboats stationed all year round. As long as there are small Japanese gunboats, even if we attack Chizhou City  , we can¡¯t control the dock, and the American and British Tobacco Company¡¯s merchant ships are still unable to deliver supplies to us. Is this fight going to be in vain?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case,¡± Xu Shijiu said with a smile.  "Huh?" Gao Shenxing said in surprise, "Old Xu, do you still have a backup plan?" "You." Xu Jiujiu pointed at Gao Shenxing with a smile and said, "I have just overcome a fixed mindset.  I fell into another fixed mindset. Do the materials have to be delivered at the pier? If the materials must be delivered at the pier, how did the materials purchased by the military commander from Shanghai be delivered? " "Oh, look at me, I am in a hurry?  Confused." Gao Shenxing also laughed.  Xu Shijiu added: "In this spring offensive, it will be great if we can capture Tongling or Chizhou Pier. Even if we cannot capture it, we must mobilize the entire Little Japan in southern Anhui, especially the gunboats of the Little Japanese Navy.  They must be dragged into the melee so that the American and British Tobacco Company's merchant ships can have a chance to deliver the materials to us smoothly." Shu Tongwen next to him added: "Lao Gao, the Wannan Provincial Party Committee has instructed the comrades of the Tongling and Chizhou County Party Committees to mobilize the people.  Hundreds of large and small ships were collected in Liaojiawan. If necessary, the American and British Tobacco Company's merchant ships could be used to deliver materials in Liaojiawan. Even if Little Japan reacted by then, it would be too late. "Xu Shijiu said again: "  Smoothly receiving the supplies consigned by the American and British Tobacco Company is of course the main purpose of this spring offensive, but if there is a chance, we still have to bite Japan hard. " (Dividing Line) The 56th Independent Infantry Brigade is advancing slowly.  , but after all, it keeps moving forward.  The battle situation in Tongling was also continuously sent to Haneda via telegrams. The loss of the city wall fortifications in Tongling County did not worry Haneda too much, because although the city wall of Tongling was lost, the Japanese army in Tongling did not suffer much losses.  Relying on the strong compound where the gendarmerie is stationed, we can still hold on for a while.  In addition, the naval team stationed in Wuhu has already set off and is rushing to Tongling overnight.  As long as the navy stationed in Wuhu can arrive in time, even if Tongling County cannot be recaptured, it is not difficult to control the Tongling Pier.  Calculating the time, the merchant ship of the American and British Tobacco Company will arrive at Tongling tomorrow morning. If the Americans want to hand over the batch of materials to the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army at Tongling Pier, that is a wishful thinking. Obviously, the old Japanese from Haneda has also fallen into a fixed mindset.  , believes that the delivery of materials must be carried out at the dock.  Haneda was not worried about the war situation in Tongling, but was very worried about the situation in Chizhou. Because he was worried that Chizhou would be attacked, Haneda did not even ask the navy stationed in Chizhou to send gunboats to aid Tongling.  Haneda looked back from the dark night ahead and asked the adjutant: "Inoue-san, is there anything unusual in Chizhou?" Adjutant Inoue Shun shook his head and said: "Your Excellency, Colonel,There is nothing unusual in Chizhou, at least not until now.  "    "Yeah.  " Haneda frowned, and the uneasiness in his heart became even stronger. (Dividing line) "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up.  "Wei Guoqiang suppressed his voice and called for the team members behind him to follow. "After nightfall, Chizhou City was under martial law. Now the streets are full of Japanese and puppet army sentries, and every main street is patrolled by Japanese and puppet army patrols.  Just now, because of his carelessness, a team member kicked over an earthen pot, which almost caused Xingzang to be discovered by the Japanese patrol, which made Wei Guoqiang very angry. As the captain of the Chizhou Rangers, Wei Guoqiang was very concerned about the upper echelons of the military command.  Yinwei has enough knowledge that the relationship between the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the Nationalist Government is very bad. Chairman Chiang and the commander-in-chief of the Third Theater District Gu Zhutong even regard the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army commander Xu Shijiu as a traitor. Logically speaking,  Chizhou's military command squad should not cooperate with the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army to attack Chizhou. Even if Ye Ruxue gave the order as the commander of the military command station in Longkou, Wei Guoqiang had enough reasons to refuse. However, if the order was issued by the military command station in Shanghai.  Yes, then that's a different story. Obviously, there is an inside story that Wei Guoqiang doesn't know about. In short, just half an hour ago, Wei Guoqiang received an order from the Military Command Shanghai Station, ordering the Chizhou Rangers to cooperate.  The Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army captured Chizhou City. Ye Ruxue's order to the Rangers was to cooperate with the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army to attack the South Gate. Although the Chizhou Rangers only had about twenty people, their equipment was not bad.  They also had eight country-made hand grenades. In an unexpected situation, for example, when the city wall fortifications at the south gate of Chizhou were attacked, such an assault force suddenly came out from behind, and it was still very threatening as they approached the south gate.  , the Japanese and puppet army sentry posts became more and more dense. Wei Guoqiang led more than 20 team members into a deep alley. The military commander had several strongholds in Chizhou City, and one of the secret strongholds was hidden in Chizhou City.  About fifty meters deep into the alley, Old Man Tang came out from a house and introduced Wei Guoqiang and more than 20 team members into that house. In that house, Wei Guoqiang.  In addition to Ye Ruxue, Wei Guoqiang also saw Li Mu and his 5th Brigade. Although Wei Guoqiang didn't stay in Longkou for a long time, he was very concerned about Li Mu and his 5th Brigade.  It is so thunderous that it is impossible for the military commander not to pay attention to an elite unit like the 5th Brigade that scares even little Japan. In fact, Li Mu's resume has already been placed on the desk of the military commander Dai Li. There are even rumors.  , saying that Dai Li was already considering buying off Li Mu and the 5th Brigade. But Wei Guoqiang knew very well that Dai Li's attempt to bribe Li Mu and the 5th Brigade was destined to be in vain. When Wei Guoqiang looked at Li Mu, Li Mu also looked at Wei up and down unscrupulously.  Guoqiang, to be honest, Li Mu has never taken Wei Guoqiang and his Rangers seriously from the bottom of his heart. Although the Rangers have good equipment, no matter how good the equipment is, it depends on who is in the hands of it. If it is replaced by the 5th Brigade, both  Even with the dagger in hand, no one dared to take it lightly. Ye Ruxue looked at her watch and asked: "Captain, why did you arrive now?"  " Wei Guoqiang smiled bitterly and explained in a low voice: "There are small Japanese sentries and patrols everywhere on the street, making movement very inconvenient.  "Captain of the guard, I want to remind you that you were late for fifteen minutes this time. Forget it this time and never do it next time." Ye Ruxue looked at Wei Guoqiang with sharp eyes, then turned back to Li Mu and said, "  Komaki, you have full command of the Rangers. Anyone who refuses to obey orders on the battlefield will be dealt with according to the discipline of your 5th Brigade.  "

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 221

    "Understood." Li Mu nodded, with an inexplicable cold light in his eyes.  Wei Guoqiang's heart trembled, and he wanted to ask Ye Ruxue to cancel the order, but Ye Ruxue immediately glanced at her with a sharp look. Wei Guoqiang swallowed back the words that came to his mouth. Seeing Ye Ruxue's behavior  If he had the slightest excuse, she would immediately use the military discipline to deal with him.  Li Mu was even less polite. He easily divided Wei Guoqiang's Rangers into four combat groups, and each of them cooperated with the four teams of the 5th Battalion. Wei Guoqiang's group was even arranged by Li Mu and returned to Li Mu directly.  command.  After the formation was completed, Li Mu called Yan Laosi, Yan Dadi, Xiao Dianzi and Wei Guoqiang to the front and said: "Now, repeat the task one last time. The first group attacks the power plant and cuts off the power supply; the third group attacks the gendarmerie.  Headquarters, create as much confusion as possible in the city. The first group attacks the pier to contain the Japanese marines. The Ij group follows me to the city gate. Just waiting for the brother troops outside the city to launch an attack, they stab the Japanese in the back.  " "Yes" "Yes" "Yes" Yan Laosi, Brother Yan and Xiao Zhanzi nodded heavily.  As soon as they were assigned here, three red signal bombs screamed into the night sky outside Chizhou City.  Immediately afterwards, the whistling sound of artillery shells rang out outside the south gate of Chizhou, which meant that the artillery battalion directly under the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army had begun shelling the peripheral fortifications of Little Japan, and it also meant that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army's general offensive had begun.  At that moment, Li Mu picked up the modified rifle and shouted: "All teams, start taking action according to the original plan" (dividing line) Long before the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army launched its spring offensive, Shu Tongwen's Wannan detachment had already begun to attack the periphery of Little Japan.  After nearly a month of repeated operations to clean up the strongholds, the Chizhou Japanese army had to abandon most of the peripheral strongholds and artillery towers due to lack of troops. Therefore, this spring offensive, once the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army launched, it could reach directly outside the city of Chizhou. Wang Fusheng  Lying in the trench, seeing the city walls of Chizhou in front being blown into a sea of ??flames, I felt an indescribable joy in my heart. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The National Army has only been bombed by Little Japan? Has the National Army ever bombed Little Japan?  But today, Little Japan finally tasted the feeling of being bombed. Seeing the fire after another exploding on the gate tower of Chizhou South City and in the Little Japan fortifications outside the city, Wang Fusheng and the officers and soldiers of the 3rd Regiment who had already entered the attack position couldn't help but  Cheers and cheers.  Unfortunately, the artillery battalion directly under the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui still lacked artillery shells. The shelling only lasted less than ten minutes and ended. However, even so, the city walls and fortifications of Chizhou Little Japan were also blown to pieces, and the outer walls of the city walls were blown to pieces.  The fortifications were even blown to the ground. After all, the temporary civil fortifications could not withstand the bombing of 70mm caliber artillery shells.  Before the smoke from the shelling cleared, Wang Fusheng ordered the 1st Battalion of the 3rd Regiment to launch an attack.  (Dividing Line) When the battle started, Wei Guoqiang finally saw the power of Li Mu, the king of soldiers.  Wei Guoqiang has long heard that Li Mu is very powerful. In Lijia Town, one person can defeat a strengthened team of Little Japan. However, Wei Guoqiang has never believed that one person can defeat a strengthened team of Little Japan. How is it possible?  Wouldn¡¯t that make him a god?  Anyway, Wei Guoqiang wouldn't believe it even if he were beaten to death. No matter how powerful you are, how could you be so powerful?  But just now, Li Mu's performance completely subverted Wei Guoqiang's understanding of the combat effectiveness of individual soldiers.  After the battle started, Li Mu led Group Ij of the 5th Brigade plus six members of the Rangers to launch a sneak attack on the Japanese and puppet troops guarding the city wall and the barricades in the city.  The first thing Wei Guoqiang and the members of the Rangers saw was the powerful combat effectiveness of the veterans of the 5th Brigade.  These veterans of the 5th Brigade are not only accurate in marksmanship, but also extremely skilled in various technical and tactical movements.  For example, when they rush forward, there will always be one person staying behind to cover. Only after the veterans in front find cover, the veterans behind the cover will continue to rush forward. When attacking the enemy, they will always start from several  The direction should be as cross-fired as possible, leaving the enemy at a loss as to what to do, and thus being quickly annihilated in panic.  What is even more frightening is that the combat groups of the 5th Brigade will never launch a strong attack from the front.  Before today, Wei Guoqiang had never thought that fighting could be fought in this way.  Immediately afterwards, Wei Guoqiang saw Li Mu's marksmanship. The so-called King of Soldiers was really not just a rumor. Even at night, even in a battlefield with smoke and poor visibility, as long as he was targeted by Li Mu, even if  They were a hundred meters away, and they were certain to die. What made Wei Guoqiang even more frightened was that the nine Japanese soldiers and two plainclothes teams who were shot to death by Li Mu were all shot in the head with one shot. Wei Guoqiang couldn't help but think.  ,Perhaps it is true that Li Mu alone lost a strengthened team from Japan.  If given to Li MuWith suitable terrain and enough bullets, it is really possible to achieve this.  Wei Guoqiang even went one step further and thought that it might be true that Gao Shenxing was able to defeat a reinforced Japanese squadron by himself while walking in Mufu Mountain outside Nanjing. For these guys, you really can't use common sense to measure them.  The battle outside the city was fierce, but the battle inside the city was more like hunting. Li Mu and his 5th Brigade were the hunters, and the large number of Japanese and puppet troops were their prey, even though the prey were all jackals, tigers and leopards.  , also have sharp teeth and claws, but in front of a skilled hunter, they have no power to resist.  Li Mu and the veterans of the 5th Brigade would change places after one shot. The Japanese and puppet troops in the city knew that someone was attacking them in the city, but they couldn't catch them. At dusk, Li Mu and the veterans of the 5th Brigade were really out.  For hunters, the densely populated low-rise dwellings in the city are the dense forests where they hide, and they are also the hunting grounds for hunting.  At dusk, Li Mu made an advance gesture to a veteran, and the veteran responded with a knowing gesture. Then the veteran jumped up from the shadow, rushed forward two steps, and then kicked open the door of a private house.  .  The surrounding Japanese soldiers seemed to realize something, and they covered them with firepower like crazy. But it was too late. Li Mu and another veteran had already rushed into the house like ghosts, but Wei Guoqiang and the six members of the Rangers were killed by the firepower of the little Japanese.  He was blocked on the other side of the street and could not rush into the house.  Li Mu went up to the top attic as quickly as possible and looked out the window. Not far ahead was the south door.  Little Japan probably knew that the city gate would never be able to withstand the bombardment of the 92 Infantry Artillery, so they immediately demolished the city gate, then stacked two barricades in the city gate corridor, and even fought back on the front barricade.  A Type 92 heavy machine gun. At this moment, the Type 92 heavy machine gun was violently spitting firepower toward the outside of the city gate.  Through the tracers of heavy machine gun bullets streaking across the night sky and the red light produced by the explosion of artillery shells, one could faintly see officers and soldiers of the 19th detachment charging with bayonets outside the city gate. However, in Little Japan,  Under the crossfire of heavy machine guns and several crooked light machine guns on the top of the city, the charging officers and soldiers were knocked down one after another, unable to approach the city gate at all.  ¡°You little bitch Japan, you are doomed.¡± Li Mu cursed fiercely in his heart and raised his immobilized rifle.  In the night, it was almost impossible to use the optical sight. However, this was not difficult for a veteran with rich shooting experience like Li Mu. With his experience, he roughly aimed at the Japanese machine gunner in the city gate hole. At a certain moment, a shell fell.  Outside the city gate, a sudden burst of red light lit up the night sky like a flash of red lightning.  In an instant, Li Mu used this fleeting red light to complete his aim.  The next moment, Li Mu gently pulled the trigger. The gunfire of the Chinese rifle was completely covered by the fierce gunfire outside. Even the puppet soldiers running by not far ahead did not hear the gunfire.  However, the Japanese machine gunner who was holding the pheasant by the neck and firing fiercely at the outside of the city fell silently in a pool of blood. As soon as the Japanese heavy machine gun stopped, the veteran of the 19th detachment who was crushed on the position outside the city and could not raise his head.  They jumped up one after another and continued to charge forward with bayonets in hand. Soon, a dozen veterans who were charging at the front had already poured into the city gate corridor. The six or seven Japanese soldiers hiding behind the barricades stopped firing and started firing.  Jump up with bayonets in hand.  A brief but fierce hand-to-hand battle broke out in the city gate corridor. The veteran of the 19th detachment who was at the front was disemboweled by a little Japanese Cao before he even had time to draw his sword. However, the little Japanese Cao was disemboweled.  He didn't act arrogant for too long. Another veteran who rushed into the city gate and corridor immediately knocked him to the ground. The third veteran who rushed in followed the trend and smashed the little Japanese Cao's head open with the butt of his rifle.  The gourd, red plasma, and white brain matter splashed all over the floor.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 222

    The telegram that Chizhou was attacked was sent to Haneda immediately.  Haneda was still angry because the 56th Independent Infantry Brigade had not been able to break through the defense line of the 40th Division of the National Army, but now, he felt lucky. Fortunately, the 56th Independent Infantry Brigade had not yet broken through the defense line of the 40th Division of the National Army. Otherwise,  , at this time, the main force of his Chizhou Japanese army has probably arrived in Tongling County, and it will be difficult to return to Chizhou.  Haneda has no doubt that when he wants to return to Chizhou, he will inevitably be intercepted by the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. This is indeed a trap. Xu Shijiu¡¯s intention is to lure the main force of his Chizhou Japanese army to Tongling, and then  Taking advantage of the opportunity to attack Chizhou City again, this crazy guy really dares to take advantage of Chizhou. However, Haneda must also admit that if the main force of his Chizhou Japanese army cannot rush back to Chizhou in time, Chizhou may really fall.  Haneda was about to issue an order to withdraw to Chizhou, but the order was already on his lips, but he hesitated again. Xu Jiujiu finally figured out Haneda's character. This old devil is really not an ordinary suspicious person. He has too many doubts. Haneda was already prepared.  After giving the order to retreat, he suddenly thought, what if this is Xu Jiujiu's plan to mislead soldiers again?  If he withdrew the main force of the Japanese army from Chizhou at this time, and then the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army concentrated its full force to attack Tongling County, Takeshita Kojiro's military police squadron alone would not be able to stop it.  Although there are two navy gunboats at Tongling Pier, under the unbridled attack of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, these two gunboats may not be able to hold on for long. In the end, they can only cruise on the pier, which greatly limits their maneuverability.  , the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army's 92 infantry artillery and mortars still pose a certain threat.  There is a Chinese saying that if there are too many ants, they can kill an elephant. So, the old Japanese Haneda hesitated, not knowing whether to move forward or return to Chizhou to help.  However, Haneda's hesitation did not last long, because Chizhou's second telegram was sent immediately afterwards.  "Nani? The Chinese army has broken through the city wall fortifications? Are they launching a fierce attack on the gendarmerie headquarters and Chizhou Pier?" After reading the second telegram from the headquarters, Haneda couldn't help but take a breath of air.  The combat effectiveness of the army was already estimated to be very high, but unexpectedly, their combat effectiveness was still underestimated.  How long has it been?  Looking at the time, it was just after midnight. In other words, it only took the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army more than two hours to clear all the strongholds outside Chizhou and break through the city wall fortifications. At this speed, Haneda has a good reason  Worrying that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army might really capture Chizhou City before dawn.  A look of determination immediately flashed across Hanedian Old Devil's face. Compared with Tongling County, Chizhou is obviously more important.  In the final analysis, Tongling County is just a small county town, and the garrison is only an infantry squadron. If it falls, it will not affect the overall situation in southern Anhui, because Tongling is close to the Yangtze River, and even if the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army captures Tongling, it will not affect the overall situation in southern Anhui.  It was impossible to hold on, and in the end they had to spit out the fat in their mouths. The most they could do was steal some supplies from Tongling County.  And once Chizhou falls, the consequences will be completely different.  After the commander of the llth army, Anami Yuiki, took office, he was busy preparing for the second battle of Changsha. Haneda had a classmate, Riku Shi, who served as a staff officer at the headquarters of the llth army. According to the classmate, the number of troops participating in the second battle of Changsha would be  With more than 10,000 people, the navy will also send teams to participate in the battle. This will be a battle of unprecedented scale. With such a huge concentration of troops, the supply of supplies will be unprecedented.  So, as an important transportation node on the Yangtze River waterway, Chizhou must not allow any mistakes.  Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Once the mountains of food piled on the Guangchizhou wharf are snatched away by the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, it means that the thousands of Japanese soldiers on the Changsha front line will face the dilemma of running out of food, let alone supplies being sent to Chizhou every day.  Then it will be transferred from Chizhou to Hankou. Once Chizhou is lost, the entire transportation line will be interrupted. Even if it is only interrupted for a day or two, it will cause irreparable losses and even affect the success or failure of the Second Battle of Changsha. The consequences of the loss of Chizhou are real.  It's too serious and definitely not something Haneda can bear.  At that moment, Haneda called his adjutant to the front and informed the Yamamoto brigade to return to defend Chizhou.  "Hai" the adjutant bowed his head heavily and hurried to Yamamoto to convey the order.  However, just as the adjutant left, the figure of Jisi Feier Agent No. 76, Old Cat, appeared in front of Haneda and asked Haneda: "Your Majesty Colonel, why did you let the Yamamoto Brigade return to defend Chizhou? You don't know that once Tongling is lost,  Will the American and British Tobacco Company have the opportunity to deliver the supplies from Tongling Pier to the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army?" Haneda stared at the old cat coldly and said: "Then do you know that once Chizhou is lost, it will most likely affect the second war?  The success or failure of the Battle of Changsha?" The old cat snorted and was speechless.  Two peopleThe markets are different, so the choices are different. Lao Mao is the special commissioner assigned by Jisi Feier No. 76 headquarters to handle the batch of military supplies. For him, the only way to ensure that the batch of supplies does not fall into the hands of the Chinese army is to ensure that the supplies do not fall into the hands of the Chinese army.  is the most important, and Haneda is the commander of the Chizhou Military Police. For Haneda, the most important thing is to protect Chizhou, ensure that the entire Yangtze River waterway is unobstructed, and ensure that the second battle of Changsha proceeds smoothly.  Haneda paused for a moment and then said: "Besides, the Navy has transferred two gunboats from Wuhu. Calculating the time, these two gunboats should have arrived in Tongling. You can find a way to contact the Navy and ask them to cooperate with the blockade.  The dock to prevent the American and British Tobacco Company from delivering the materials to the Chinese." Lao Mao frowned and said, "I need some manpower." Haneda called Yan Sanquan to the front and said, "Yan Sang, bring the plainclothes team with you.  He's leaving." While he was talking, Yamamoto's 56th Independent Infantry Brigade had already turned around and came back. Haneda asked the driver to turn around the side wheel, then got on the side wheel and left.  (Dividing line) The lazy man woke up and looked out through the porthole, only to see darkness on the river.  After getting dressed and getting up, I came to the deck. The moist and cold river wind blew in my face, and the lazy man's mind suddenly became clear.  He took out his pocket watch from his suit pocket and looked at the time. The hour hand was already pointing to three in the morning. In two hours, it would be almost dawn.  A black figure wearing a peaked cap appeared from the bow of the ship and bowed slightly to the lazy man.  "How is it?" The lazy man took out a large Qianmen cigarette, lit it and took a deep breath, and asked, "There was nothing unusual last night, right?" "No, everything is normal." The man in the peaked hat replied.  The lazy man hummed, and then asked: "Have you ever encountered a gunboat patrolling the river from Little Japan?" "Yes, I have encountered several of them." The man in the peaked hat replied, "But Little Japan is much more restrained than the previous days.  Seeing the American flag hanging on the mast, they took a detour. "The lazy man frowned and said, "Little Japan's behavior is a bit abnormal." "It's indeed a bit abnormal," the man in the peaked hat also agreed.  In the past two years, although little Japan did not dare to do anything to the warships and merchant ships of the United States and Britain, it would still pester and interrogate them for a long time. Every now and then, there would even be daring Japanese soldiers provoking troubles. However, starting from this year  , Little Japan is much more honest. ¡°When something goes wrong, there must be a monster.  "The lazy man said in a deep voice, "Is it possible that little Japan is going to take action against the Americans? If U.S. President Roosevelt hears this, he will definitely be shocked, because at this time, the Japanese government has behaved unprecedentedly docilely, and Little Japan is sending out  Group after group of representatives repeatedly discussed with the US government the order of the Far East and even the entire Asia-Pacific region, and repeatedly begged the United States to lift the oil embargo against Japan. Their attitude could be described as quite humble.  But in fact, this is just a pretense of little Japan.  As a member of the Sinochem Cultural Circle, Little Japan is very familiar with the culture left by his ancestors. This set of tricks to bully and confuse the enemy has been played very realistically, even more slippery than the Chinese. Songhu  During the battle, Chairman Chiang and the Nationalist Government were fooled again and again, and this time the Americans were completely confused by them.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 223

    At this time, another man in black wearing a peaked cap came up from the cabin and handed a telegram to the lazy man.  This telegram was sent by another action team from another American merchant ship that was acting as a bait, and reported a message to Lazy Man. The American merchant ship that was acting as a bait was being targeted by Japan. The Japanese Navy sent  A warship and two gunboats are following the American fleet, but they have not yet boarded the ship for inspection.  After reading the telegram, the lazy man took out a lighter and burned the telegram. Seeing the telegram paper reduced to ashes in the fire, the lazy man couldn't help but smile. Little Japan is still stupid after all. A simple plan to repair the plank road,  They crossed into Chencang secretly and completely deceived them. They really thought that the supplies were on the merchant ship. "Commissioner, look," a man in a visor suddenly pointed forward and shouted.  The lazy man looked in the direction of the man in the peaked hat and saw a faint fire. Because it was far away, he couldn't see it clearly. But as the distance got closer, he gradually saw clearly that there was a war there.  Because from time to time there were fires blooming in the darkness, and faint explosions could be heard.  "Special correspondent, it seems to be Tongling County." One of the men in a peaked hat said.  "I didn't expect that the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army would dare to attack Tongling." The lazy man snorted lightly, left the deck and boarded the bridge, and went straight to the captain's cabin.  The batch of military supplies on the ship was purchased by Ye Ruxue from more than two dozen foreign banks in Shanghai in the name of a foreign company in Wuhan. The consignment agreement with the American and British Tobacco Company was signed by Chen Gongshu in the name of the military commander. On the surface, this was  A batch of tobacco was actually a large amount of machinery, equipment, weapons and ammunition, and the agreed delivery location was Tongling.  Because of Jisi Feier's all-pervasive intelligence network and considering the need for confidentiality, Chen Gongshu did not tell American and British Tobacco the truth when he signed the consignment agreement with American and British Tobacco. In other words, American and British Tobacco did not know that this batch of materials would be in  Delivery is at Niutouzui instead of Tongling Pier.  Therefore, lazy people still need to negotiate with the captain of the merchant ship temporarily.  The lazy man went to the merchant ship captain of the American and British Tobacco Company, a bearded old man named Paul, and said: "Mr. Paul, there has been a new change in the plan. The delivery location has been changed from Tongling Pier to Niutouzui." "What, the delivery location  "Changed?" Paul frowned and said unhappily, "Dear Mr. Lazy Man, why did you change the delivery location without consulting us in advance? Do you know that this is a breach of contract if you can't give a reasonable explanation?  Explain, we can refuse to perform the contract, OK? " "Mr. Paul, please calm down, please calm down." The lazy man pointed to the burning Tongling County in front and said, "Mr. Paul, please look, Tongling County is in a fierce battle at this time.  We can't even dock, so how can we deliver the goods? So we can only change the delivery location temporarily. Please understand our difficulties." "The battle between the Chinese army and the Japanese army has nothing to do with us, American and British Tobacco Company, we are just businessmen.  "We have no intention of getting involved in the war between the Chinese government and the Japanese government. I'm afraid the Japanese will not stop us from docking." Bearded Paul waved his hand and said stiffly, "According to the agreement, we only need to transport the goods to Tongling."  Terminal, and then unload the goods. As for what to do after the goods are unloaded, and whose hands the goods will eventually fall into, that has nothing to do with our American and British Tobacco Company, OK?" "While the two were arguing, the merchant ship had already deviated from the river.  The heart channel is slowly approaching Tongling County, which is not far away.  The lazy man's face immediately darkened, and he said again: "Mr. Paul, I would like to remind you one last thing, the delivery location of the goods has changed, please consider it carefully." "" Paul said three times in a row.  The lazy man didn't bother to talk nonsense to the bearded Paul, so he took out a Browning pistol and put it to Paul's head. The bearded Paul was shocked and screamed: "Oh, God, my God, what do you want? Madman, you  Damn madman, do you want to provoke friction between China and the US government? Madman, I warn you, if you put down the gun now, I can pretend that nothing happened, otherwise "Shut up" Lazy  The man put the muzzle of the gun against the bearded Paul's temple and shouted. At this time, the noise in the captain's cabin had already alarmed the outside. The first mate and two sailors immediately broke in and saw the lazy man holding the gun against the captain's head.  The first mate and the two sailors quickly took out their revolvers and pointed the black muzzles at the lazy man's head. The lazy man quickly grabbed the captain and retreated to the captain's corner, first hiding his body as much as possible.  Behind the captain, he glared at the first mate and yelled: "Mr. first mate, now I order you to change the channel immediately. If not, your captain will be dead. I am serious and I am not joking with you, okay?"  ¡± (Dividing line) Niutouzui is a small fish village in Tongling County. Chen Gongshu chose Niutouzui as the delivery location for the goods, which was definitely not a coincidence.??has been carefully considered.  On the surface, the Japanese army controlled most of the counties in southern Anhui. However, Little Japan actually controlled only a few county towns. Most of the areas outside the county towns were controlled by the New Fourth Army's Wannan Detachment or the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. Even even  In Chizhou, there are also New Fourth Army guerrillas active.  Originally, the southern Anhui area was the territory of Tang Shizun's Second Group Army. However, during the summer raids in Year P of the Republic of China, Tang Shizun's Third Group Army was severely damaged by the Japanese army and lost a large area of ??territory. Then the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army suddenly rose up and firmly controlled Longkou.  County, after completely wiping out the main force of the 14th Brigade, the independent mixed Japanese army, the influence of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army radiated to the surrounding counties, becoming the dominant force in the southern Anhui region. Under this situation, the American and British Tobacco Company  It would be difficult for this consigned batch of supplies to escape Xu Shijiu's grasp. The facts before him also proved Chen Gongshu's speculation. The Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army indeed launched an attack on Tongling County, intending to control Tongling Pier to forcefully receive this batch of military supplies. Although Tongling County's  The situation of the war is not very clear at present, at least the lazy man has not received the exact news.  "However, lazy people never dare to have any luck.  There is no reason why Xu Shijiu was dubbed the Tiger of Southern Anhui by Little Japan.  Since Xu Shijiu has taken action, if nothing unexpected happens, it is basically a certainty to win Tongling.  Although lazy people just saw that there seemed to be two small Japanese gunboats cruising outside Tongling Pier, but these two gunboats alone are probably far from enough to change the situation of the war, and it is also impossible to prevent the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army from  The American and British Tobacco Company received military supplies.  Unless Japan has made up its mind to go to war with the United States and decisively sinks the American and British Tobacco Company's merchant ship, it is simply impossible to prevent the American and British Tobacco Company from delivering supplies to the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army at Tongling Pier.  The lazy man also did not expect Huang Baitao's Second Army to seize control of Tongling County. Although Chen Gongshu had already contacted the commander of the Third War Zone before his departure, Gu Zhutong had also vowed to seize control of Tongling County.  The Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army previously controlled Tongling County, but lazy people were not so optimistic.  Therefore, the safest way is to transfer this batch of military supplies to Niutouzui for delivery.  Then, after the false target used as a bait attracted the attention of Little Japan and the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui, the national army in the third theater quietly transported this batch of military supplies from Niutouzui. This was the safest way Chen Gongshu could think of.  The only problem is how to overcome the Yankees' contractual spirit.  But lazy people have reason to believe that under the threat of gunpoint, the Yankees will eventually succumb.  As for what kind of disputes will arise from threatening Americans with guns, that is a matter for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.  Facts have proved that the lazy man¡¯s idea is completely feasible. Under the threat of gunpoint, the bearded Paul chose to give in and ordered the first officer to change the course and sail slowly towards Niutouzui upstream of Tongling Pier.  At this time, neither the agents of Jisi Feier No. 76 nor the intelligence office of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army knew that this batch of military supplies had actually passed by Tongling Pier, and their attention was still focused on the backwardness.  There was another American merchant ship hundreds of miles away, an armed merchant ship escorted by warships.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 224

    Xu Jiujiu didn't know all this, and the war in Chizhou was still in full swing.  From the launch of the attack at ten o'clock last night to five o'clock this morning, all the Japanese strongholds outside Chizhou have been breached, and several sections of the city wall fortifications have been breached. However, after all, Little Japan has been operating in Chizhou for several years, and the fortifications are very strong.  , and there are still thousands of Japanese and puppet troops in Chizhou City, so the attack did not go smoothly.  Even at the south gate, Wang Fusheng's 3rd Regiment, with the full cooperation of the 5th Brigade and the Chizhou Rangers of the Military Command, only advanced less than 500 meters, and then encountered a tenacious blockade at the headquarters of the Japanese Military Police.  , the 3rd regiment launched several consecutive strong attacks, but failed to break through Little Japan's defense line.  The battle situation has temporarily fallen into a stalemate. After all, the Japanese army in Chizhou is not made of clay.  Xu Jiujiu had already expected this situation. If Chizhou was so easy to win, he would not have waited until today to take action. If Japan was really so bad, how could it possibly occupy most of China?  How could it be possible to beat the Chinese nation to the point of extinction?  However, Xu Jiujiu firmly believed that if Haneda old Japanese did not return with the main force of the Japanese army in Chizhou, then it would only be a matter of time before the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army captured Chizhou City. Now, Xu Jiujiu really hoped that Haneda old Japanese would not return to Chizhou to aid.  , In this case, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army really has a chance to regain Chizhou.  Of course, even if Chizhou is liberated, Little Japan will soon counterattack, and Chizhou will soon be lost. However, even if Chizhou is only liberated for a short day, for the entire national army in southern Anhui, as well as the entire Anhui folks,  It is still a huge victory for China, and it is even more of a deterrent to the little Japan in southern Anhui.  However, this is just a good wish after all. The old devil Haneda will never let Chizhou fall.  The sky had just brightened when Liu Da Gugu hurriedly walked into the headquarters and reported to Xu Jiujiu: "Commander, the 4th Regiment just sent a telegram. They have picked up the main force of Chizhou Japanese troops who have returned from Tongling County in Miaoqian Town.  It's hot." "Huh?" Gao Shenxing put down the pencil in his hand and said with a frown, "Is the old devil Haneda back?" "This is also expected," Xu Shijiu curled his lips and said, "Seriously.  All in all, tracking down that batch of supplies is ultimately the responsibility of Jisi Feier 76. Even if the supplies are lost in the end, it is only the responsibility of Jisi Feier 76 and has nothing to do with Old Devil Haneda. But if Chizhou City  If it is lost, Old Japs Haneda will probably have to commit seppuku. Which one is more serious? As long as Old Japs Haneda has not been kicked in the head by a donkey, we should be able to pick it up clearly.  I'm afraid it's impossible to win Chizhou again." Gao Shenxing said with regret, "What a great opportunity, it's a pity, it's just a little bit short." "Old Gao, there's nothing to be sorry for.  "Xu Jiujiu patted Gao Shenxing on the shoulder and said, "As long as people are still here, it will be a matter of time to recover Chizhou. Don't worry, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future." After saying this, Xu Jiujiu turned around and told Liu Da Gu.  Said: "Big Bones, go inform the 3rd Regiment and the 5th Regiment that they can evacuate the city. Then send a report to the 4th Regiment, asking them to get out of the way and let Little Japan come over, and then attack Little Japan from the flanks and behind.  Harassment and attack, trying to slow down their march. " "Yes" Liu Da Gu stood up at attention, then turned around and hurried away.  Xu Jiujiu turned around and walked into the telecommunications room next door and asked Ye Ruxue: "Director Ye, where is the American and British Tobacco Company's merchant ship now?" Ye Ruxue hurried back to Longkou yesterday afternoon and had just finished dealing with Longkou Anti-Japanese Democracy.  The government officials rushed back to Yan'an without stopping, because Yan'an couldn't do without her. Xu Shijiu needed her to keep in touch with the military commander at all times, but Ye Ruxue was the only one who had the secret code.  Even the operator Xiaolan didn't know.  Ye Ruxue put down the headset, stood up and replied: "The Santa Maria has passed Wuhu early this morning. Calculating the time, we should be able to reach Tongling Port before noon, but" Xu Shijiu's heart skipped a beat and asked:  "Something happened?" "It's not a big deal." Ye Ruxue smiled and said, "Here's what happened. After the Santa Maria passed Nanjing, there was a Japanese warship and two gunboats.  They followed, and they are still following. However, if Little Japan does not want to cause a diplomatic dispute between Japan and the United States, he should not board the ship for inspection or forcibly intercept it. "Xu Shijiu said: "Director Ye, Little Japan used to do it.  "Have there been any boarding inspections of American merchant ships?" "In the past two years, there were even shelling or bombing of American merchant ships," Ye Ruxue said, "But since the end of last year, Japan has become much more restrained.  At least until the beginning of this year, there has been no incident of forcibly stopping and inspecting American and British merchant ships. "So, little Japan is about to attack the Americans." Xu Shijiu felt relieved.  Ye Ruxue then said: "But Commander, Tongling Pier is not ready to receive the supplies yet.??.  Xu Jiujiu frowned and asked in a deep voice: "What's going on? The main force of the Japanese army in Chizhou has returned. There is only one infantry squadron in Tongling County. Li Zihan has a full regiment, a cavalry battalion and an artillery company.  More than 3,000 troops attacked more than 100 Japanese boats, but they haven¡¯t been defeated yet? " "That's not the case," Ye Ruxue said, "Tongling County has been captured, but there are two Japanese boats outside Tongling Pier.  The gunboats were cruising. With the presence of these two Japanese gunboats, it would be difficult to unload smoothly. What's more, there were two other Japanese gunboats and a large-tonnage warship following behind the Santa Maria. "Hiss" Xu  Nineteen took a breath and said, "This is really troublesome.  " (Dividing line) "Cannon, my cannon, my cannon" On the Tongling Pier, Wang Laoshi was crying while holding a 92 infantry cannon that had been blown into pieces of scrap metal. Wang Laoshi was an artilleryman.  The deputy platoon commander of the 1st company of the battalion also serves as the gunner of a 92nd infantry gun. There are a total of two 92nd infantry artillery companies in Dazi's artillery battalion. Each company has three artillery platoons, and each platoon has three artillery platoons.  Two 92 Infantry Cannons. The platoon leader and platoon deputy each serve as the gunners of one gun. For the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, the 92 Infantry Cannon is already a rare heavy weapon. However, the 92 Infantry Cannon has  Compared with the power of the naval guns on the small Japanese gunboats, they were nothing. Long before dawn, Li Zihan's 1st Regiment had eliminated all the Japanese and puppet troops in Tongling County and controlled the entire area except the dock.  In the county town, but at the dock, the 1st Regiment was blocked by the heavy machine guns and large-caliber naval guns of two small Japanese gunboats. After a melee, more than a hundred veterans were lost because they couldn't stand the small soldiers showing off their power on the river.  The Japanese gunboat, Yang Laoshi, rushed to the pier with his 92 infantry gun to help in the battle, but was completely beaten by Little Japan. In the artillery battle just now, at least six shells hit Little Japan.  Gunboat, unfortunately, the Japanese gunboat has strong armor. The grenade fired by the 92 infantry gun cannot explode the armor of the small Japanese gunboat. At best, it can only create a small fire on the deck. But the opposite is true.  , The large-caliber naval gun on the small Japanese gunboat is a great threat. In fact, the naval gun on the small Japanese gunboat is not considered to be large-caliber. Compared with the 300mm and 40UmmR battleship cannons, it is simply pocket-sized.  A small cannon, but even a 150mm caliber naval gun was enough to blow up the artillery battery's artillery position. The shell fired by Little Japan only hit one shot, but it directly hit Yang Laoshi's 92 Infantry.  The cannon exploded into a pile of scrap metal, and most of the artillerymen who operated the cannon died on the spot. Only Yang Laoshi and another artilleryman survived by luck, but another artilleryman had his leg broken, and Yang Laoshi had no injuries on his body.  He was injured. "Cannon, my cannon, my cannon" Yang Laoshi usually regarded his 92-step lost cannon as a treasure, and even wanted to hold it in his arms when sleeping at night, but now.  But being blown up into scraps by Little Japan, how could he not be sad? That guy was simply more heartbroken than his parents had died.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 225

    "Boom!" Another artillery shell landed not far from Yang Laoshi. The huge air wave generated by the explosion stirred up a large amount of mud and sand, which fell overwhelmingly on Yang Laoshi's head. There were also a large number of scorching fragments screaming and shooting in all directions, filling the air.  There are white tracks drawn in the middle, like fireflies, extremely beautiful.  However, this is the beauty of the cruel battlefield. If these fragments are allowed to get on it, it will definitely lead to death or injury. "Honest, be careful." Duzi rushed up in two steps and knocked Yang Laoshi down again. After the aftermath of the explosion passed, he  Dragging Yang Laoshi, who was almost crazy, off the pier.  After leaving the dock and hiding behind a building, Duzi was in the mood to scold Yang Laoshi.  "Yang Laoshi, have you lost your fucking mind and gone crazy? Are there any cannons like you? Quin, are you stupid? "Damn it, with a 92 infantry cannon, do you want to be a fortress artillery commander or something?  You idiot, you are actually having a gun battle with a small Japanese gunboat on an uncovered dock. What do you want me to say about you? Quin, what do you want me to say about you?  You loser, you got kicked in the head by a donkey?  "Duzi's neck was red and thick, and veins were popping out on his forehead, which frightened Yang Laoshi and stopped howling. "Duzi became more and more angry as he talked, and couldn't help but kicked Yang Laoshi's butt twice, and then continued  XunØ­: "What do I usually tell you, Quin?  Artillery requires skills in artillery. You can't be arrogant, you have to have skills. Damn it, today I'm going to let you guys take a good look at what a real artilleryman is." After saying that, the kid turned around and yelled: "Brother.  I'll take that cannon over here.  " An artilleryman quickly brought over a Japanese-made mortar with a mm caliber. Duzi took the mortar, and then led Yang Laoshi and several artillerymen from the breakwater on the right side of the dock. Tongling  The pier is built in a sunken river bend. There is a breakwater on the left and right sides of the pier, which is like a pair of large iron pincers extending into the river. The two Japanese gunboats are trying to suppress Wannan on the pier.  The Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has been cruising back and forth less than 500 meters away from the pier. This makes it easier to hit them from the breakwaters on both sides, carrying mortars and using the vegetation on the breakwaters.  Using cover, they quietly reached the embankment on the right side, and then lurked in a hiding place. Yang Laoshi and several artillerymen lay down, and they all looked at Duzi with wide eyes as he poked his head out from behind the grass.  On the river, one of the small Japanese gunboats was found to be slowly driving towards this side, dragging billowing black smoke. The two small Japanese gunboats have been cruising back and forth close to the pier, so they will inevitably get close to the river embankment. When they are closest to the river embankment, they are not even close.  Fifty meters. At such a close distance, the mortar's direct fire has a certain lethality. "Little Japan, come here, come here, grandpa, there is something delicious."  "Duzi muttered something and looked coldly at the little Japanese gunboat approaching. However, until the little Japanese gunboat almost hit the river embankment, Duzi had no intention of taking action. Yang Laoshi and a few artillerymen were so anxious that they  There was smoke in his throat, but he didn't dare to say a word. It wasn't until the Japanese gunboat turned a corner and headed towards the breakwater on the other side that Duzi finally took aim with his mortar on his shoulder.  After a moment, Duzi raised the muzzle slightly, then turned around and shouted: "Cannonball". Yang Laoshi, who had already waited for the pain in his balls, quickly held a cannonball into the muzzle. With a pop, the cannonball slid into the barrel and was triggered.  The primer, taking advantage of the brief moment when the primer was triggered to detonate the primer, Duzi suddenly pressed down the muzzle and aimed at the stern of the small Japanese gunboat. With a bang, a dazzling tongue of flame spurted out from the barrel, carrying with it.  The piercing scream drew an arc in the air and shot towards the small Japanese gunboat that had just turned around. Half a second later, this dazzling tongue of flames had accurately hit the stern of the small Japanese gunboat, and then exploded with a bang.  Open. Yang Laoshi and the artillerymen's eyes widened in an instant. After a while, the river wind blew away the smoke caused by the explosion. Yang Laoshi and the artillerymen looked intently and saw the gunboat.  A huge hole has been blown out of the stern of the ship, and billowing black smoke is coming out of the hole along with flames. The sharp-eyed Yang Laoshi even saw that there seemed to be half a body hanging on the hole. "This, this is.  what happened?  "Yang Laoshi and several artillerymen were stunned immediately. "Especially Yang Laoshi. He had clearly hit several artillery shells before, but he didn't even explode the deck of the Japanese gunboat. However, now he only fired one shot, and he was right there.  A big hole opened in the rear of the little Japanese gunboat. Is the gap between people really that big? Or is the camp really so lucky?  The mortar bounced off, and he turned around and ran away. After running a few steps, he stopped again. He turned around and looked at the breakwater, only to see Yang Laoshi and a few artillery soldiers still lying there.  I was in a daze, not knowing that Little Japan was about to retaliate. "Damn it, why are you still standing there?  Wait for Little Japan to hold a celebration banquet for you?  Hurry up and retreat." Duzi scratched his neck and started to yell, "Hurry up, retreat for me." Only then did Yang Laoshi and a few artillery soldiers wake up from a dream, and hurriedly ran down the embankment.  As soon as the front foot left, another Japanese gunboat came over with great momentum. The ship's heavy machine gun and two front main guns launched a fierce firepower attack at the hiding place where Dazi and the others were hiding just now, providing cover for Dazi and the others.  The two willow trees were blown up to the sky in an instant. After arriving at another hidden location, Duzi proudly said to Yang Laoshi and several artillerymen: "How about it, you all saw it, right?"  You need to be skilled in artillery shooting. In addition to shooting in curves, mortars can also shoot straight and level like anti-tank artillery. However, the requirements are very high and the dangers are high. I usually tell you to learn a little, but you must not listen. This  Now you know the benefits of this skill, right?  Guys, you have a lot to learn.  " Lesson learned | After Yang Laoshi and a few artillerymen, Du Zi took the cold and fired two more shots, which also blasted a hole in the side of another Japanese gunboat. However, this hole was not as big as the first shot, but  It also really frightened the little Japanese on the two gunboats. After realizing the danger, the two Japanese gunboats no longer dared to cruise at the dock, and retreated to the river outside in despair. However, this was just the case.  As the distance increased, the power of the small Japanese gunboat decreased sharply (dividing line). Old Mao poked half of his head out of the grass, looked at Tongling County in the distance, shook his head, and said, "No." Yan Sanquan followed from the grass.  He stuck his head out, looked at Tongling County in the distance, and asked, "What's wrong?" The old cat shook his head, frowned and said, "I can't tell, but I always feel that something is not quite right." "  What do you think?" Yan Sanquan made a sound and said disdainfully, "I still feel that I will pick up a big yellow croaker today." Old Mao frowned and said nothing. As an old agent who has been involved in the secret front for many years, Old Mao has a wild beast.  Although there seems to be no problem in Tongling County on the surface, the civilian transport team organized by the Communist Party has even entered Tongling County and is waiting to unload the goods at the dock. However, for some reason, Lao Mao always feels that something is wrong.  After a while, the old cat said decisively: "The bull's mouth must be the bull's mouth." "The bull's mouth?" Yan Sanquan turned around, looked at the old cat with confusion on his face, and asked, "What's the bull's mouth?" The old cat asked without answering.  He said: "Captain Yan, on our way to Tongling County, when we passed Niutouzui, was there a national army garrison in Niutouzui?  And there is at least one battalion of national troops stationed there?  " "This is not surprising.  Yan Sanquan said, "Huang Baitao's army wants to take advantage of the situation and rob it."  " "No, if Huang Baitao really wants to take advantage of the situation, even if he doesn't compete with the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army for Tongling County, he should at least capture a few big towns in Tongling County, right?  That's where there is oil and water.  "Old Mao shook his head and said, "And Niutouzui is just a small fishing village on the edge of the Yangtze River. There are only a few dozen households, so what kind of money can there be? " Yan Sanquan said: "That's true, this is really strange.  " Old Mao added: "So I'm sure that American and British Tobacco Company will deliver materials in Niutouzui instead." Yan Sanquan pointed at the civilian team and wheelbarrows in the distance that were driving into Tongling County in a steady stream, and asked: "Then  What should I say about these civilian transport teams?  "    "I don't know either.  "Old Mao shook his head and said, "Maybe this is just a superficial statement by the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. Maybe even they were kept in the dark. After all, this batch of materials was purchased from Shanghai by the military commander with great efforts. Dai Li  There seems to be no reason for the Nationalist Government and the Nationalist Government to easily give this batch of materials to the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  Yan Sanquan said: "So now, let's go to Niutouzui?"  " The old cat nodded: "Yes, remove the bull's mouth."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 226

    In Niutouzui, the American and British Tobacco Company's Santa Maria merchant ship is unloading goods.  Since there is no berth in Niutouzui for large ships, the entire unloading process can only be divided into two stages. First, the goods on the merchant ship are hoisted onto the small boat, and then the small boat transports them to the dock.  In the middle of the morning, the dock at Niutouzui was already filled with supplies.  When Huang Baitao came over accompanied by Chen Shizhang, commander of the 40th Division, the entire unloading process was just halfway through.  Looking at the mountains of supplies already piled up on the dock, Huang Baitao's face flashed with a hint of joy that could not be concealed. The situation of the Second Army was extremely difficult at the moment. Food, uniforms, and military pay were all lacking. However, the most scarce thing was weapons and equipment. An army, a small army  Of the 20,000 people, there were only about 20 Maxim heavy machine guns, which was less than the one division before the Songhu Battle.  Walking to the front of the yard, Huang Baitao ordered the accompanying guards to open one of the wooden crates.  The guard pulled out his bayonet and pried open the wooden box in two strokes. Huang Baitao, Chen Shizhang and several senior officers of the 40th Division gathered around and saw a brand new heavy weapon placed in the box.  The machine gun, the Type 92 heavy machine gun, even the oil on the barrel has not been wiped off, it is obviously fresh from the factory.  Although Huang Baitao didn't think much of Japanese-made ordnance, for the current Second Army, this was urgently needed equipment. At that moment, Huang Baitao didn't care about the oil on his hands and the military uniforms, and just took the 92 out of the box.  The heavy machine gun was held out, and the heavy machine gun was held in the hand, which was very textured.  Chen Shizhang and several senior officers of the 40th Division were also very excited.  At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a wide-brimmed hat and a silk gown walked over, surrounded by a dozen young men in short black clothes. The middle-aged man looked ordinary, but he was as sharp as a pair of eagles.  His eyes made people feel like a cheetah lurking in the grass, which made people's hair stand on end.  "This must be Mr. Lazy Man, right?" Huang Baitao put the heavy machine gun back into the box and came up to him. "I am a lazy man. I have seen Huang Junzuo." The lazy man did not salute, but bowed to Huang Baitao.  Huang Baitao returned the military salute and said to the lazy man and the military commander's agent behind him: "Brothers of the military commander, you have worked hard on this journey. On behalf of the more than 18,000 brothers of the 25th Army, I would like to express my sincere gratitude to you.  " "Sir Huang, these kind words are unnecessary." The lazy man waved his hand and said calmly, "I have safely transported this batch of materials to the ground. The next step is for your army."  Of course." Huang Baitao said loudly, "I still have to say, you are tired." The lazy man took out a receipt from his pocket and handed it to Huang Baitao: "Huang Junzuo, here is a partial list of this batch of supplies.  The supplies have been ashore, but the rest are still on board the Santa Maria. Do you need to send someone to do an inventory? " "Well, there's no need to do an inventory. I trust the military commander," Huang Baitao waved his hand and said.  "In that case, I'll take my leave." The lazy man bowed his head and turned around to leave. This time he came to southern Anhui and his mission was not only to escort supplies. In addition to escorting military supplies, he also wanted to kill someone.  Watching the lazy man lead the military commander's agents away, Huang Baitao turned around and asked Chen Shizhang: "Brother Shizhang, how long will it take to unload all the supplies on the ship before we return to the city?" Chen Shizhang looked at the small fishing boats going back and forth on the river.  , frowned and said: "It will probably take three or four hours. "Three or four hours, then it has to be past noon, no, it's too long," Huang Baitao said, "We have to speed up.  Although the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is still fighting fiercely with the Japanese in Chizhou and Tongling, and the gunboats of the Japanese navy have also rushed to Chizhou Pier and Tongling Pier to help out, no one can guarantee that there will be no small Japanese merchant ships passing here.  Once the small Japanese merchant ships discover the situation here, and then recruit the small Japanese navy's gunboats and warships, it will be troublesome.  In addition, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army must not be allowed to find out the clues. Until now, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has not known that this batch of supplies has been switched, and that the American and British Tobacco Company merchant ship sailing to Tongling Pier is actually just a false target.  However, the Santa Maria, which actually consigned the supplies, had already delivered the supplies in Niutouzui.  Huang Baitao was worried and asked Chen Shizhang: "There's nothing unusual about the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui, right?" "No." Chen Shizhang said with a dazzled smile, "They are still waiting for another merchant ship from the American and British Tobacco Company. How do they know the real situation?  The Santa Maria, which is transporting supplies, has already unloaded the goods at Niutouzui? Hey, by the time Xu Shijiu and the others react, we will have already transported this batch of supplies back to Jing County. " "Brother Shizhang, don't be careless.  "Huang Baitao frowned and said, "Xu Shijiu can make the Japanese fear him like a tiger, and he is called the Tiger of Southern Anhui. It is definitely not without reason. You must be vigilant." "You must be careful if you are a military officer." Chen Shizhang said.  &nbsp; (dividing line) Yancun, temporary headquarters of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui.  The various units of the Wannan Detachment and the 3rd Regiment and 5th Brigade of the 19th Detachment that participated in the attack on Chizhou have gradually withdrawn from the battle. Although the Japanese troops in Chizhou City knew that Haneda had led the main force of the Japanese army in Chizhou and had returned, they still did not easily leave the city to pursue them. Obviously, they  It has also been seen that the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui is actively retreating. Xu Shijiu was somewhat regretful that Chizhou failed to successfully attack.  However, Xu Jiujiu's attention quickly shifted to another matter and asked Ye Ruxue: "Director Ye, where is the American and British Tobacco Company's merchant ship now?" Ye Ruxue said: "I just told you  I have contacted the Rose of American and British Tobacco Company, and they seem to be in some trouble." "Trouble?" Xu Jiujiu's heart suddenly sank when he heard this, and Gao Shenxing, Niu Sigan, and Shu Tongwen also looked over.  Ye Ruxue said: "The small Japanese warship following the Rose and the other four gunboats blocked the entrance to Tongling Pier." "How could this happen?" Gao Shenxing frowned and said, "Since the beginning of this year, the small Japanese have obviously restrained themselves.  Why did they suddenly relapse? They were not afraid of offending the Americans and continued the oil embargo against the Japanese government. "In June of this year, after Germany declared war on the Soviet Union, the Soviet Union and Japan hurriedly signed neutrality conditions, and Japan completely lost its source of independence.  The Soviet Union suddenly became more courageous due to the threat from the north, and began to continuously squeeze and seize British interests in the Far East. Although the British Empire was in decline at this time, it was not waiting to be bullied, so it announced sanctions against Japan.  Shortly thereafter, the United States, which also belongs to the Anglo-Saxon civilization, decisively joined the ranks of sanctioning Japan and announced an embargo on Japan's most important war resource - oil. Oil can be said to be the blood of industry. Once there is no oil, Japan's war will  Vehicles, warships, and planes will all lie down. What worries the Japanese government even more is that no oil resources have been found in Japan or in all areas controlled by the Japanese army, and Japan's domestic oil reserves can only last for six months.  In other words, in six months, the Japanese army, navy and aviation will face the dilemma of having no oil available. It is under this background that Japan has made up its mind to go south to Southeast Asia to seize Southeast Asia's rubber, plastic and other products.  However, in order to deceive the Americans, Japanese negotiators were still negotiating with the US government until the moment before the attack on Pearl Harbor, trying to persuade the US government to lift the oil embargo.  Because of this, Gao Shenxing was confused about the small Japanese navy intercepting the merchant ship of the American and British Tobacco Company.  Ye Ruxue said: "The small Japanese navy blocked the entrance to Tongling Pier. They probably used the excuse that Tongling County is at war. They may not really dare to board the ship for search. I have already sent a telegram to Juntong Shanghai Station. Juntong Shanghai Station will  Come forward to coordinate and request the Ministry of Industry and Commerce Bureau of the Concession to come forward to put pressure on the Japanese Minister in Shanghai."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 227

    Shu Tongwen said: "If this matter requires diplomatic channels, no matter how fast it is, it will take several days, right?" Ye Ruxue also looked worried and whispered: "If nothing happens, it will take at least three days." "  Three days?" Gao Shenxing opened his eyes and said, "In other words, we have to hold on to Tongling County for at least three days?" Shu Tongwen said: "I'm afraid it's impossible to hold on for three days. The third detachment from Jiangbei just sent a telegram to station in Hefei.  The 13th independent mixed brigade of Little Japan has already set off. Although the three detachments will do their best to delay the march of Little Japan, they will only delay Little Japan for one day at most. In other words, two days later, the 10th independent mixed brigade of Little Japan will be launched.  The third brigade will definitely arrive in Tongling. ""Not only the 13th independent mixed brigade of Little Japan stationed in Hefei, but also the 14th independent mixed brigade stationed in Jiujiang." Gao Shenxing continued, "This is not comparable to the previous one.  The first time we were in Hulu Valley, it would be very difficult to defend Tongling County for three days under the heavy pressure of two independent mixed brigades from Little Japan.  : "It's not that I'm afraid, it's absolutely impossible." Everyone's eyes were focused on Xu Jiujiu. Such a big matter still required Xu Jiujiu to make a decision.  Xu Jiujiu, however, had been staring at the vast mountains outside the headquarters window in a daze. It seemed that everyone had not heard the discussion just now.  Gao Shenxing was obviously dissatisfied that Xu Jiujiu was distracted at such a critical moment. He said unhappily: "Old Xu, what do you say?" Xu Jiujiu's eyes regained focus, and then looked back at the crowd and said, "Yes.  Don't you think it's strange?" Gao Shenxing, Niu Sigan and Ye Ruxue looked at each other, not knowing what Xu Shijiu was talking about.  Only Shu Tongwen vaguely heard it and asked: "Captain, are you talking about Huang Baitao's Army?" "What's so strange about Huang Baitao's Army?" Gao Shenxing frowned and said, "Don't he just want to get some advantages? "That's right.  .  "Xu Jiujiu nodded and said, "We launched the spring offensive, and Huang Baitao wanted to take advantage. This is indeed reasonable. This can not only raise supplies, but also attack the Japanese army. It can be said to be a good thing that kills two birds with one stone, but  , Huang Baitao wanted to find a bargain, why not go to several big towns in Tongling County, but stay in Xiaofangshan at the junction of Tongling and Chizhou?  " "Hiss" Gao Shenxing mused, "Old Xu, if you analyze it like this, this is really strange. " "So, I was thinking just now that maybe the batch of military supplies was not on the Rose at all."  Xu Shijiu said.  "Huh? That batch of military supplies is not on the Rose at all?" Gao Shenxing, Niu Sigan, and Ye Ruxue looked at each other. This time, even Shu Tongwen couldn't keep up with Xu Shijiu's thinking and said in shock, "Captain,  The 40th Division of Huang Baitao's Army ran to Xiaofang Mountain at the junction of Chizhou and Tongling. How can it be said that the batch of military supplies was not on the Rose? "Awen, Lao Gao, Lao Niu, come here."  He spread out the map and found Xiaofang Mountain at the junction of Chizhou and Tongling counties. Then he moved slightly up Xiaofang Mountain and stopped at the edge of Changshao. He then said, "What problem do you see here?"  "Is it there?" Niu Sigen asked, "This is a small fishing village. What's the problem?"  What? Gao Shenxing said in disbelief: "Old Xu, how did you know that Chen Shizhang's 40th Division went to Niutouzui?  "I don't know, but I'm sure that after Chen Shizhang's 40th Division defeated Xiaofang Mountain, they went to Niutouzui." Xu Jiujiu said with great certainty, "You will know later." For the Kuomintang in the Third War Zone  Xu Jiujiu always kept an eye on the army.  Even in such a big operation, Xu Jiujiu would rather endure the embarrassment of insufficient troops than transfer Li Shuangqiang's second regiment to Chizhou or Tongling, in order to prevent Gu Zhutong and Shangguan Yunxiang from using their forces behind his back.  Tiezi, Xu Shijiu will not take Chen Shizhang's 4th Pei lightly when he enters the border of Tongling and Chizhou uninvited to cooperate with the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  In fact, as soon as Chen Shizhang's 40th Division arrived near Xiaofang Mountain, Xu Jiujiu ordered Peng Wu's cavalry battalion to closely monitor it. Every two hours, Peng Wu would report the latest movements of the 40th Division to Yan'an  , the last report from the cavalry battalion was two hours ago, when Chen Shizhang's 40th Division was still cleaning the battlefield in Xiaofang Mountain.  Counting the time, the next group of communications soldiers from the cavalry battalion is coming soon.  However, as soon as Xu Jiu finished speaking, the sound of rapid horse hooves suddenly came from outside the command headquarters.  Not long after, a veteran cavalryman strode in and reported to Xu Jiujiu: "Commander, Chen Shizhang's 40th Division suddenly turned north and went to Niutouzui. Our camp wanted to see the 40th Division go to Niutouzui.  What are you talking about, but the 40th Division has placed a warning post ten miles outside Niutouzui, and our scouts can't get close. " "What? Did Chen Shizhang's 40th Division really go to Niutouzui?"Looking at Xu Jiujiu with strange eyes, he was thinking in his heart, could Old Xu be the reincarnation of Liu Bowen? Can he figure it out?  However, he still couldn't figure out whether Chen Shizhang's 40th Division went to Niutouzuiyu. He then asked Xu Jiujiu, "But Lao Xu, did Chen Shizhang go to Niutouzuiyu?" Xu Jiujiu did not answer Gao Shenxing, but looked back.  Looking at Ye Ruxue, she said coldly: "Director Ye, you have been fooled." "Well, I have been fooled?" Ye Ruxue's beautiful eyes shrank slightly and asked, "You mean, that batch of supplies was not  Not on the Rose? " "Yes, there is no way that batch of supplies is on the Rose." Xu Shijiu narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "If I am not wrong, Chen Gongshu, the commander of the Military Command Shanghai Station, should have used it.  The package swap plan, the Rose is just a cover, there must be another ship that actually consigns the supplies, and the delivery location must be at Niutouzui." "Contract swap plan?" Ye Ruxue said, "There is another merchant ship?"  "It's amazing, it's really amazing." Xu Jiujiu said, "Chen Gongshu's trick not only deceived the Wang Puppet Government's Jisi Feir No. 76 Headquarters, but also deceived Director Ye and me. Just now  If I hadn't had an idea, I'm afraid we would still have been kept in the dark until Huang Baitao transported that batch of military supplies back to Jingxian County." (Dividing line) The old cat poked his head out of the reeds and looked not far away.  In the small fishing village where he lived, he said with a ferocious smile: "If Chen Gongshu wants to deceive my old cat, he is still a little green, hehe." "Old cat, how do you know that the batch of supplies has been dropped?" Yan Sanquan checked to see if  The two national soldiers standing guard with guns in the distance asked.  "Captain Yan, our ancestors have a saying, if you don't want others to know, you have to do nothing yourself." The old cat chuckled and continued, "I have to say that Chen Gongshu and Jun Tong played really well this time.  We originally thought that the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui was planning to attack Tongling with great fanfare, so there was no need for the military commander to be secretive, so we relaxed our vigilance. However, we did not expect that Chen Gongshu actually came up with a trick for us. Rose No.  It's just a cover, the Santa Maria is the real god." Yan Sanquan said: "But, Old Cat, even if we know it now, we won't be able to stop them, right? In this case, the supplies have basically been delivered ashore.  , Even if the small Japanese navy from Chizhou and Tongling rush over now, it is too late. It is even more nonsense to expect the old Japanese Haneda. The old Japanese has scared Xu Shijiu out of fear. The old cat said: "Old Japanese Haneda will definitely give in.  Xu Jiujiu was so frightened that even if he borrowed the courage of the two of them, he would never dare to bring the Japanese army from Chizhou to intercept this batch of supplies. However, old Japanese Haneda did not dare to come and seize these supplies, but that did not mean that others did not dare to do the same.  Captain, what do you think Xu Jiu will do if I reveal the news to him?  "Good guy, do you want to drive the tiger away and devour the wolf?" Yan Sanquan said with his eyes lit up.  If the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army can really fight against Huang Baitao's First Army because of this batch of military supplies, then the entire situation in southern Anhui will be completely different. No matter how powerful the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is, it will never be able to defeat Huang Baitao's Second Army in two days.  As long as the two sides remain in a stalemate for two days, the Japanese troops stationed in Hefei and Jiujiang will arrive.  By then, not to mention this batch of supplies, even the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and Huang Baitao's First Army would have been completely destroyed.  The old cat chuckled and said, "Without further delay, Captain Yan, please quickly send someone to deliver a message to the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army." Yan Sanquan said: "I know that the cavalry battalion of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is stationed in Xiaowang Village.  Just send someone over." After saying that, the two quietly retreated into the green reeds.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 228

    "Ha." Peng Wu whipped the horse's butt hard with a whip, and the war horse "Oolong" raised its head and hissed sadly, and began to sprint at a high speed. The four big iron hooves fell heavily, and a stream of water instantly flowed down the hard sandy road.  A series of horse hoof prints, and billowing smoke gradually rose from behind the horse's butt.  The flying "oolong" is like a gust of wind rushing down the road.  But Peng Wu still felt that "Oolong" was running too slowly, so he hit "Oolong" on the horse's butt again and again with a riding crop.  Normally, Peng Wu would not bear to use his horse whip to draw an "own goal". He treasured his war horse more than his wife. Peng Wu's new wife, whom he just married last year, got angry at Peng Wu more than once: Donkey Day  Peng Wu, go live with your "Oolong", I won't serve you anymore.  But today, the "Oolong" horse's butt has been beaten to a bloody pulp by Peng Wu.  The military situation was urgent, and Peng Wu couldn't help but feel sorry for his "own error", because Xu Jiujiu gave him a death order, and he must arrive at Niutouzui before noon, and decisively prevent Chen Shizhang's 40th Division from transporting the general supplies. Peng Wu  He didn't know why so-called military supplies suddenly appeared in the small fishing village of Niutouzui. He only knew that Xu Jiujiu gave the cavalry battalion a death order.  "Ha" Peng Wu whipped the horse hard on the buttocks again. "Oolong" raised his head again and hissed sadly, and miraculously increased his speed. It was like a black lightning, crossing the front in the blink of an eye.  of mountain ridges.  After a while, there was a loud sound of hoofbeats from the direction Peng Wu came, and then a large group of cavalry roared over.  Speaking of Peng Wu, after crossing the mountain ridge, you will see a warning checkpoint set up here by the 40th Division.  Guarding this checkpoint was a squad of the 118th Regiment of the 40th Division. When they saw a cavalry wearing New Fourth Army uniforms approaching, the dozen or so national troops guarding the checkpoint immediately became alert, and the squad leader led him raised his hand directly.  He picked up the rifle in his hand, pointed the muzzle at the New Fourth Army rushing in front, and shouted: "Stop, stop, if you don't stop, we will shoot." Behind the squad leader of the national army, a dozen big-headed soldiers also raised their Hanyangs.  Build rifles.  However, the New Fourth Army galloping in front ignored them at all and kept galloping towards them. The squad leader of the National Army raised his gun slightly and fired a shot into the sky in a warning shot. However, the New Fourth Army opposite  Still ignoring it, he just hid his body to the side of the war horse to reduce the area to be hit.  The squad leader of the National Army was a little dumbfounded. Is the New Fourth Army crazy?  However, even the platoon leader did not dare to fire. These were extraordinary times. Moreover, although the New Fourth Army on the opposite side was approaching fiercely, it did not show its saber or saber, which meant that he was not here to fight.  But there was an order from the summit to seal off the nearby passages tightly. If the New Fourth Army was allowed to rush over, he might not be able to reap the benefits.  Suddenly, the squad leader of the national army was in a dilemma: to shoot or not to shoot?  The dozen or so big-headed soldiers looked at each other, looking at each other at a loss.  Just as the National Army squad leader and a dozen top soldiers were hesitating, the galloping New Fourth Army roared past. The strong wind brought by the galloping horses even knocked a thin recruit directly to the ground. Then, not long after,  When the new soldier got up, there was a faint sound of thunder from behind the mountain ridge where the New Fourth Army came. "This is" The squad leader and a dozen other soldiers of the National Army looked at each other.  Thunder?  Look up at the sky, it's clear and sunny, where is the thunder coming from?  The next moment, the black cavalry emerged from behind the ridge and roared towards their checkpoint.  The squad leader of the National Army made a rough estimate. Although the number of New Fourth Army cavalry that emerged from the mountain ridge did not exceed 300, it gave people the impression that there were thousands of troops charging, with the kind of overwhelming power that shook the earth and the mountains.  It really makes one's soul tremble. Before the squad leader of the national army gave the order, the dozen or so soldiers had already instinctively avoided the roadside.  It took a long time until the cavalry brigade of the New Fourth Army passed the checkpoint, and the National Army squad leader finally reacted. He hurriedly called the fastest recruit, Danzi, to him and ordered him to report to the company commander. However, the National Army squad leader had a vague feeling that waiting  When the communications troops he sent arrived, the New Fourth Army cavalry might have arrived at Niutouzui (dividing line). Huang Baitao stayed in Niutouzui until noon. Chen Shizhang wanted to keep Huang Baitao in Niutouzui for lunch, but Huang Baitao politely refused.  , Huang Baitao had to rush back to the temporary headquarters to transfer the 79th Division and the 79th Division. Previously, in order to avoid overstimulating the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, Huang Baitao only dared to transfer the 40th Division to Tongling.  Now that the situation has become clear, there is no need to hide it anymore.  Huang Baitao didn't think that Chen Shizhang's 40th Division alone could withstand the pressure of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and successfully transport this batch of military supplies back to Jing County. Even if the 79th Division and the 79th Division were transferred over, it might not be possible to achieve deterrence.  The intention of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, but if you add the entire third group?,That would be different.  Therefore, Huang Baitao had to rush back to the military headquarters in Maolin.  However, Huang Baitao, surrounded by Chen Shizhang and several senior officers of the 40th Division, walked to the entrance of the village. Before he could get on his horse, a horse galloped on the road ahead.  "This is it?" The galloping knight instantly attracted everyone's attention.  When Chen Shizhang and several senior officers of the 40th Division turned their heads, the galloping knights were less than a hundred meters away from the checkpoint of the 40th Division Guard Battalion at the entrance of Niutouzui Village. Huang Baitao, Chen Shizhang and the senior officers of the 40th Division were already able to  It was clear that what was coming was a cavalryman from the New Fourth Army, because he was wearing the gray and white uniform of the New Fourth Army.  The next moment, the black cavalry emerged from the distant horizon.  Huang Baitao¡¯s expression changed drastically, New Fourth Army?  Do you also want to get in?  (Dividing line) Haneda stood on the top of the city, watching uncertainly as various units of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army retreated alternately from outside the city, covering their retreat.  The retreat of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui appeared to be very calm, and both the machine gun fire setting of the covering troops and the organization and dispatch of the retreating troops appeared to be orderly. It is obvious that this is a well-trained and psychologically strong force.  To put it more bluntly, Haneda must admit that he really lacks the courage to pursue the Japanese troops.  Whether it is the military police brigade stationed in Chizhou or the 56th independent infantry brigade of Yamamoto, when facing the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, even if it cannot be said to be as fearful as a tiger, it is definitely at a psychological disadvantage. In the battle of Hulu Valley, help  The Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army built up its confidence in facing the Japanese army, but the Japanese army seemed to lack confidence after that battle.  Major Yamamoto, captain of the 56th Independent Infantry Brigade, also did not dare to take the initiative.  Holding the battlements with his hands, Yamamoto asked quietly: "Your Majesty Colonel, when will the reinforcements from Hefei and Jiujiang arrive?" Haneda replied: "The reinforcements from Jiujiang will arrive this evening, but Mr. Zhongshan only transferred an infantry brigade. As for Hefei,  The reinforcements, Mr. Ozaki just called, they were stubbornly blocked by the third detachment of the New Fourth Army on the way. They will not arrive until tomorrow at the earliest. If the progress is not smooth, I am afraid it will be delayed until three days.  " Yamamoto said dejectedly: "Your Excellency, Colonel, please forgive me for speaking frankly. Before the Jiujiang reinforcements or the Hefei reinforcements arrive, we may not be able to launch a counterattack on Tongling. I am afraid there is nothing we can do to assist Jisi Feier 76 in intercepting military supplies.  .  " Haneda also sighed: "However, if this batch of military supplies really falls into the hands of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, Xu Shijiu, the tiger of southern Anhui, will be even more powerful. The situation in southern Anhui will probably be even worse in the future.  .  Yamamoto also fell into silence, and after a long while he said: "Now, we can only hope that the Commander can win the second battle of Changsha as soon as possible, and then be free to deal with Xu Shijiu." "The second time."  "Battle of Changsha?" Haneda shook his head. Haneda was actually not very optimistic about the newly appointed commander of the llth army, Anami Yuiki. Also, he was not very optimistic about the prospects of the second battle of Changsha. However, if the second battle of Changsha  The battle still ended in defeat, and the Japanese army in Central China was afraid that they would be unable to mobilize their troops to deal with Xu Shijiu.  However, Haneda and Yamamoto did not know that the fighter plane had appeared unknowingly.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 229

    The situation in Niutouzui is already tense and about to explode.  More than 240 cavalrymen directly under the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui have been lined up in the wilderness at the entrance of Niutouzui Village. The entire cavalry formation is divided into three rows at the front and rear, with companies as units, each row has more than 80 cavalrymen. All cavalrymen are  The saber was unsheathed, and the cold blade reflected a heart-stopping cold light under the scorching sun.  At the entrance of Niutouzui Village, the officers and soldiers of the guard battalion directly under the 40th Division were also facing a formidable enemy. A Maxim heavy machine gun and two Czech light machine guns had been set up on the hastily built temporary fortifications. The remaining officers and soldiers also raised their weapons.  He picked up the Chinese formal, Hanyang-made or even old sleeve rifle in his hand, and pointed the black muzzle at the cavalry outside the village.  Huang Baitao, Chen Shizhang and the senior officers of the 40th Division all stood under the old locust tree at the entrance of the village with solemn expressions.  The thing that worried Huang Baitao the most finally happened. Huang Baitao originally wanted to safely transport this batch of supplies to Jingmaolin before the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army could react, but now it seems that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has still discovered it.  , I have to say that Xu Jiujiu¡¯s vigilance is really quite high.  "Master, what should we do? Fight or not?" The guard battalion commander ran over and asked Chen Shizhang for instructions.  With such a big matter, Chen Shizhang did not dare to make a rash decision, so he immediately turned to look at Huang Baitao.  Huang Baitao waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "You can't shoot. Tell the brothers to turn off the safety." The guard battalion commander hurried away, and Chen Shizhang said to Huang Baitao again: "Military officer, do you want to ask the theater commander's department for instructions?" "  Not needed for the time being." Huang Baitao waved his hand and declined politely. Of course, Huang Baitao could hear what Chen Shizhang meant. Chen Shizhang meant to report the situation here to the theater commander's department, and the theater commander's department would decide whether to take action. In this way, no matter the final result,  No matter what, Huang Baitao and Chen Shizhang are not responsible.  But Huang Baitao thought deeper than Chen Shizhang. He knew very well that if the situation here was reported to the superior department at this time, Gu Zhutong would definitely order action without hesitation due to the rift between Gu Zhutong and Xu Jiujiu.  Because Gu Zhutong could label Xu Jiujiu as robbing friendly supplies, he would be able to stand up even if the lawsuit reached Chongqing.  But the problem is that Gu Zhutong only needs to use his words, but it is the officers and soldiers of the First Army who are risking their lives.  At this stage, Huang Baitao definitely does not think that his 25th Army can defeat Xu Shijiu's Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. Even if Gu Zhutong and Shangguan Yunxiang have mobilized the entire 2nd Army, and even the 2nd Army is well prepared, but  Before that, the First Army had to bear the wrath of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui.  Maybe, by the time the Third Army and the main force of the Third Army arrive, the Third Army can already revoke its designation. Huang Baitao doesn't want to become a mere commander and then be transferred back to the chief's department as a counselor in despair.  ¡°What¡¯s more, from the bottom of his heart, Huang Baitao is not willing to fight this battle with the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. We are all Chinese. Why is the enemy still killing each other now?  Is there anything that we can't sit down and discuss?  During the stalemate, a cavalryman came out from the cavalry formation on the opposite side and approached with standard horse steps.  The officers and soldiers of the guard camp immediately opened the safety again and pointed the black muzzle at the cavalryman.  "Don't be nervous, put down your guns." Huang Baitao stepped forward to stop the officers and soldiers of the guard camp. He had already seen that the cavalry was definitely not here to provoke, because he didn't even bring a saber, so he came with empty hands.  Peng Wu rode his horse slowly to the entrance of the village until he was less than ten meters away from the Maxim heavy machine gun mounted on the ruined wall at the entrance of the village. Then he reined in his horse and stood still. Then his eyes fell on Huang Baitao who was standing under the old locust tree, and he saluted on the horse.  After remembering the military salute, he said loudly: "This officer must be the commander of the National Revolutionary Army, Huang Baitao, right?" Huang Baitao casually returned the military salute and said lightly: "Yes, it is me." Peng Peng  Wu put down his right hand and said solemnly: "Huang Jun, our commander asked me to bring you a message." Huang Baitao thought that Xu Shijiu would never have anything nice to say, but he still said: "I am all ears." Peng Wu then stretched out his hand.  Referring to the mountains of military supplies behind Huang Baitao that had not yet been transported away, he said: "Our commander said that we appreciate the kindness of Commander Huang. When the battle is over, our commander will definitely express his opinion. However, this batch of military supplies  We really don¡¯t need you to escort us, just let us do it ourselves.¡± Chen Shizhang and several senior officers of the 40th Division sneered, thinking that Xu Shijiu was really embarrassed to put gold on his face.  When our 40th Division mobilized troops to come to Niutouzui to receive supplies, did we end up helping the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army?  It's ridiculous. He doesn't even urinate and take photos of himself. Is he worthy of doing that?  Huang Baitao narrowed his eyes slightly. The words Xu Jiujiu asked the cavalry officer to carry sounded quite polite, but they were tough from the bottom of his heart. The implication was that this batch of military supplies must not be allowed to be interfered with by others. Now, Huang Baitao  Just?I'm afraid it's difficult to be kind, but Huang Baitao still wants to try to see if he can convince the officer.  "Brother, I think you should know where this batch of supplies came from, right?" Huang Baitao.  Peng Wu just looked at Huang Baitao expressionlessly. He really didn't know where this batch of supplies came from.  Huang Baitao thought Peng Wu had acquiesced, and then continued: "This batch of materials was purchased from the Shanghai Public Settlement by the military commander who spent a lot of manpower and material resources and risked exposing the entire transportation line. In the process,  It doesn¡¯t seem to have much to do with your army? Of course, you provided the funds to purchase the supplies, but that was also because the Military Command Bureau provided information, so in any case, the Military Command is more qualified than you to handle this batch of military supplies.  Supplies, right?" Peng Wu still didn't say a word, because the order given to him by Xu Jiujiu was to stop the 40th Division from transporting military supplies. Everything else was none of his business. As for this  How did the batch of military supplies come from, how should they be distributed, and what does it have to do with him?  What's more, Peng Wu was born in the old Red Army and was too lazy to serve in the Kuomintang army.  Seeing that Peng Wuli was too lazy to take care of him, Chen Shizhang, commander of the 40th Division, got angry and stepped forward and said to Huang Baitao: "Commander, what nonsense are you talking to with this little soldier? Yu Jian, just kill him. I don't believe it anymore."  , Can a mere cavalry battalion stop us? Xu Jiujiu really thinks that our 40th Division officers and soldiers are just decorations? Peng Wu's cold eyes turned around and stared at Chen Shizhang with a slight glare.  In an instant, he felt like he was being stared at by a wild beast, but Huang Baitao waved his hand to stop Chen Shizhang. Yes, destroying the cavalry battalion in front of him was not a problem. The problem was that destroying this cavalry battalion would mean fighting against the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  When the war started, Huang Baitao was really unwilling to do this until the end, and Xu Jiujiu must have understood this very well, so he dared to send a mere cavalry battalion to intercept the 40th Division. "Send the order, no one is allowed to shoot, otherwise.  , severe punishment and no credit.  "Huang Baitao said with a cold face. "Yes.  "Chen Shizhang could only accept the order, turned around and gave the order. (Dividing line) A few hundred meters away, Lao Mao and Yan Sanquan were hiding on the top of a hill and watching from a distance. "Shoot,  Shoot, shoot quickly." The old cat raised his eyes to the telescope and muttered something. Of course, the old cat hopes that the two sides can fight. As long as the two sides fight, it will be difficult to end without life and death, and both sides have to fight.  I'm afraid it won't be a matter of a day or two. By then, the reinforcements from Jiujiang and Hefei will have arrived, and they will wipe out both sides in one fell swoop. In this way, the task of intercepting the supplies will be successfully completed. Yan San.  Quan turned his head and looked at Old Cat, and whispered: "Mr. Old Cat, how about we help them?  In the first Gourd War, Yan Sanquan had helped Niu Sigan, causing Niu Sigan and the 19th Detachment of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui to fall into a melee. However, in the end, it turned out that his move actually contributed to the  This caused Todo Takaying's trust in Niu Sigen, which directly led to the disastrous defeat of the second Battle of Calabash Valley.  However, today, Yan Sanquan didn't mind adding another fuel to the fire.  The old cat was also a little moved, but after thinking about it, he said: "It's daytime now. It's difficult for our people to get close to us. Even if we succeed in getting close, we may not be able to stir up trouble. Let's wait until night. It's dark at night and it's easier to create trouble."  Chaos." "Okay." Yan Sanquan said, "Let's wait until night."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 230

    "Special Commissioner, let's leave first." At the fork in the road, the two agents said goodbye to the lazy man.  This time when he set off for Wannan, Lazy Man only brought two of his subordinates. Among the two people, one of them was responsible for communications and brought a mini radio with him, which he put in his film suitcase. The other one followed Lazy Man.  Just like humans, they are also gunners, responsible for cooperating and covering the lazy people in action, and dying for the lazy people when necessary.  According to the plan, the two agents will head directly to Longkou County, while the lazy man will sneak into Chizhou first and get in touch with Old Tang and the Chizhou Rangers. The lazy man will have to obtain some information from Old Tang and the Chizhou Rangers, mainly to evaluate Ye  Has Ru Xue betrayed the organization? If Ye Ru Xue has indeed betrayed the organization, then she will be executed along with her this time.  "Okay, you go first, and pay attention to safety on the road." The lazy man waved goodbye to the two of them.  Watching his two men turn onto the path leading to Longkou, Lazy Man was about to continue walking forward when suddenly dozens of horsemen and horses appeared on the road ahead, galloping towards this side like galloping engines, their iron hooves tapping against the hard ground.  There was a dull sound on the sandy road, and the lazy man's eyes suddenly narrowed. This is the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army?  There are three main anti-Japanese armed forces in southern Anhui, namely the National Army in the Third War Zone, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the New Fourth Army. The National Army wears grass green uniforms, and the New Fourth Army wears blue-gray uniforms. Only the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has the same color as the Japanese army.  , all are khaki, but these ten cavalrymen all wear the blue sky and white sun emblem on their military caps, so they can only be the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  Immediately, the lazy man's pupils shrank suddenly, his right hand subconsciously touched his waist, and held the handle of the gun through his robe.  Because, among the dozen or so horses galloping in front, the one riding at the front was actually a young man, and he looked exactly like the man in the photo that Chen Gongshu showed him that day. Obviously, this man should be Wannan  A lazy person would never have imagined that Xu Jiujiu, the commander of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, would meet Xu Jiujiu unexpectedly less than a day after arriving in southern Anhui.  Just when the lazy man was hesitating to draw his gun, two sharp and real eyes were already staring at him. The lazy man felt as if he was being stared at by some kind of beast, and his whole body was in a panic.  When his body became stiff, his right hand instinctively let go of the gun. The lazy man would never doubt that if he dared to draw the gun, he would definitely be the one to die.  He hissed, scraped the ground with all four hooves, and slid forward for a long distance before finally stopping his forward momentum. Following Gao Shenxing, Li Mu and more than a dozen mounted guards did not ride as fast as Gao Shenxing.  Now they could only avoid Gao Shenxing and rush forward dozens of meters before reining in their horses.  Gao Shenxing reined in his horse and walked back a few steps, walking straight to the lazy man.  The lazy man felt a chill in his heart, thinking that the guy in front of him was so vigilant. With just a quick glance while he was running fast, could he have discovered some flaw in himself?  However, Lazy Man quickly dismissed this idea. As an ace killer, Lazy Man was confident enough in his cover-up skills. The only flaw might be the gun on his waist.  "But this can't explain anything. In this world, there is chaos and chaos. Who goes on a far journey without carrying a gun?" The lazy man calmed down, raised his head again, took off his hat and bowed slightly to Gao Shenxing, who was eyeing him eagerly on horseback.  "Who are you?" Gao Shenxing was riding on horseback, staring down at the lazy man, and asked in a deep voice, "What do you do?" "I am a businessman." The lazy man bowed slightly, acting like a  A businessman who has seen the world but remains humble.  "Businessman?" Gao Shenxing stared at the lazy man's waist, doubtful. Although there are also bold businessmen in this world, they often resell supplies back and forth between the Japanese-occupied areas and the Kuomintang Army. Moreover, these guys usually have  He had a background in a gangster or a Taoist sect, but the man in front of him always gave Gao Shenxing an unfathomable feeling.  When Gao Shenxing wanted to cross-examine a few more words, Xu Shijiu also reined in his horse and came back, asking impatiently: "Old Gao, what are you doing so procrastinatingly?" Gao Shenxing said: "Old Xu,  I found this guy a bit suspicious." Xu Jiu glanced at the lazy man and said with a frown, "What time of day are you still thinking about this?" After saying that, Xu Jiu turned his horse's head.  , Yangchang left, Gao Shenxing had no choice but to follow the horse and run away.  "Watching Xu Jiujiu and more than ten riders galloping away, and quickly disappearing at the end of the road, a strange look flashed across the lazy man's eyes. What was Xu Jiujiu rushing to Tongling County for?  Could it be that the Rose, which was used as a cover, had docked at Tongling Port?  Xu Jiujiu has already found out that he has been cheated?  Or is Xu Jiujiu going to Niutouzui?  The more the lazy man thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. He immediately turned to the path leading to Longkou, chased the two men back, and then hurried back to Niutouzui with his two men.  (Dividing line) Xu Shijiu did not go to Niutouzui in a daze. Now the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the Third War ZoneThe relationship is very delicate. If Xu Jiujiu went to Niutouzui with only a dozen guards, he would be detained by Chen Shizhang and then escorted to the commander's headquarters. Xu Jiujiu would really be escorted to the war zone commander's headquarters.  I'm afraid I can't even save my life.  Therefore, Xu Jiujiu first sent Gao Shenxing to Niutouzui to meet with Chen Shizhang.  However, when Xu Jiujiu learned that Huang Baitao was in Niutouzui, he decided to meet Huang Baitao.  Yesterday, after the 3rd Regiment of the New Fourth Army's Wannan Detachment was defeated, Huang Baitao resolutely ordered Chen Shizhang's 40th Division to join the battle group to assist the New Fourth Army in blocking the Japanese army. This shows that Huang Baitao's character is still guaranteed, not to mention that in the evening, Li Zihan's 1st Regiment  , Niu Yutang's 4th regiment has arrived near Niutouzui, and Xu Shijiu also has confidence.  Xu Jiujiu gave strict orders to the 1st and 4th regiments not to take the initiative to provoke the national army, and then led the 5th Brigade to meet Huang Baitao at the entrance of Niutouzui Village.  When Xu Shijiu arrived, Huang Baitao had already ordered hundreds of pine torches to light up the sunbathing area at the entrance of the village as bright as day.  Huang Baitao also had two Taishi chairs and an Eight Immortals table brought in. A pot of tea and two tea cups were already placed on the Eight Immortals table. Huang Baitao sat on the Taishi chair on the left with his big horse and golden sword. Although they were both military commanders, Huang Baitao  He was a serious commander of the Central Army, while Xu Jiujiu was just a non-celebrity, so Huang Baitao took the seat of honor without hesitation.  Behind Huang Baitao, stood Chen Shizhang, commander of the 40th Division. Behind Chen Shizhang, a row of guards held flower machine guns on their chests, splayed out, and a pair of sharp eyes shot directly at Xu Jiujiu. Obviously, Huang Baitao wanted to  Get the head start in terms of momentum so as to add some leverage for the subsequent negotiations.  Xu Jiujiu's eyes passed over the guard who was looking at him eagerly, and then he stood up and saluted Huang Baitao: "Huang Baitao." Huang Baitao stood up and returned the salute, saying: "Commander Xu, please sit down." (Dividing line) Old cat  Putting down the telescope, he turned back to Yan Sanquan and said, "Captain Yan, it's time to take action." Yan Sanquan called Hei Ergou to him and said, "Ergouzi, bring a few brothers and let me touch them quietly.  Find an opportunity to knock down a few national troops. If the national army is not good enough, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army can do it. Anyway, we must let them fight." "Captain, I understand." Hei Ergou nodded and picked two members from the plainclothes team.  Quietly touch the entrance to Niuzitou Village.  Old Mao raised the telescope again and looked at the entrance of Niutouzui Village for a while, then turned back and asked Yan Sanquan: "Captain Yan, can the people you sent do it?" "Mr. Old Mao, don't worry."  Yan Sanquan said, "Our plainclothes team is the best at this matter. (Dividing line) The officers and soldiers of the 40th Division's Guard Battalion were already a little unable to hold on. From noon to now, they had not had any water for six hours, and their bodies were tense.  The nerves never relaxed, and there was no way, because the cavalry battalion of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was guarding the opposite side. If they relaxed here, the other side would rush up in the blink of an eye.  When I regained my energy, I straightened my waist.  "The guard battalion commander patrolled back and forth on the security position while shouting loudly. The cavalry battalion of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army opposite him put great pressure on him. A full six hours passed, and all the guys on the opposite side acted like no one was doing anything, and their backs were straight.  He was standing straight, but his soldiers couldn't bear it anymore. This made the guard battalion commander embarrassed, but also a little angry. Damn, they were just standing in a military posture, but the officers and soldiers of the 40th Division guard battalion were not.  Thinking that there were three dark figures quietly moving toward their security position under the cover of night. The most terrifying thing was that the nerves of the officers and soldiers of the guard camp had been stretched to the limit. This was like a bundle of firewood.  If a spark falls at this time, the consequences will be disastrous

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 231

    At the entrance of Niutouzui Village, Huang Baitao and Xu Shijiu were like two profiteers, starting to bargain.  "Commander Xu, this batch of supplies was transported by the military commander at great cost. As a senior general of the party and state, you should have heard of the Silk Road. The military commander took the risk of the Silk Road being cut off by little Japan.  This batch of supplies came to be transported, so our third theater must take the lion's share. However, after all, the funds to purchase this batch of supplies were obtained by your Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. In this way, this batch of supplies will be divided into seven and three.  "Huang Baitao also knows that since Xu Jiujiu has arrived at Niutouzui, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army must have made arrangements, so if he wants to transport the supplies back to Maolin without giving Xu Jiujiu any profit, that is.  It is absolutely impossible. The only thing he can strive for now is to carve up as large a share as possible.  "Huang Junzuo, what you said is a bit unreasonable. This batch of materials was clearly purchased by Director Ye of our Intelligence Department from major foreign banks in the Shanghai Public Settlement. The military commander did not seem to be involved. As for the transportation of this batch of materials, it was also  Director Ye directly used the American and British Tobacco Company's merchant ships to consign it. It seems that the manpower and material resources of the Silk Road were not used. Now that this batch of materials has arrived, you, the Third War Zone, want to transport it away quietly without saying a word.  I haven't settled the account with you yet, and now you still want to take the big one. Huang Junzuo, I'm afraid you've gone too far. You can split it 70-30, but it has to be the other way around. I'm 7-3, you're 3-3." Xu Jiujiu also knew the situation.  With things like this now, it is no longer possible for the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army to monopolize this batch of supplies.  Huang Baitao shook his head and smiled, and said: "Commander Xu, as far as I know, Miss Ye seems to be a member of the military commander, right?" After saying that, Huang Baitao's eyes turned behind Xu Shijiu and fell on Ye Ruxue's pretty face.  Go up, I thought, what a beauty.  Xu Jiujiu smiled and said: "That's why I promised to give you 30% of the supplies for the third war zone. If it weren't for Director Ye being considered a person from the military command system, and the information on the funds was also provided by the military command, I would have  I won't even give you a bullet, and you can get 30% of the supplies for nothing without putting in any effort. That's enough, Huang Junzuo." Huang Baitao laughed and said, "Commander Xu, why do I think you look like this?  A businessman is more like a soldier. Xu Jiujiu retorted, "Huang Junzuo, we are just each other, let's just be the eldest brother, not the second brother.  Huang Baitao's face straightened up and he said: "Commander Xu, let's stop talking nonsense. I can take a step back and divide it into six or four. I will be six and you will be four. This is the bottom line for me to make the decision. If you are still not satisfied  , I¡¯m afraid we can only talk to Chief Gu. I, Mr. Huang, may not be able to make the decision.¡±  It's okay to split the sixty-fourth, but it has to be six for me and four for you. If Huang Junzuo thinks it's not appropriate, then I will transport the supplies first. Then you can ask Commander-in-Chief Gu to come to Longkou to talk to me. I'll be waiting for Commander-in-Chief Gu at any time.  "Come on, Commander." "Xu Shijiu, you are so arrogant." Chen Shizhang, the commander of the 40th Division, couldn't bear it. This guy wanted to keep quiet about 60%, and even threatened to ask Commander-in-Chief Gu to go to Longkou to ask for these supplies. What?  Stuff Xu Jiujiu glanced at Chen Shizhang coldly and said to Huang Baitao: "Sir Huang, your subordinates don't seem to know how to be polite. Doesn't he know that subordinates can't just interrupt when the superior is talking?" Chen Shizhang was furious, you fucking man  What kind of commander is he?  When he was about to retort, Huang Baitao stopped him.  Huang Baitao stopped Chen Shizhang and said to Xu Jiujiu: "Commander Xu, if this is your attitude, then there is no need for us to continue talking, but I can tell you that I will never hand over this batch of supplies.  Even if you put a gun to my head, I will still say the same thing." Xu Jiujiu's eyes suddenly turned cold, and he said in a deep voice: "Huang Junzuo, are you an ultimatum?  "Huang Baitao's eyes became equally cold, and he replied: "If you want to understand it this way, it's not impossible. ""Huang Junzuo, then I can also tell you that I am bound to get this batch of materials. I still say the same thing.  The words should not be mine, and I will never force them, but they should be mine, so no one can take them away from me." Xu Jiujiu did not conceal the threat in his tone. If he wanted to take action  ? Our Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has never been afraid of anyone. Huang Baitao said: "Commander Xu, I'm afraid we can only see the outcome on the battlefield.  " As soon as he finished speaking, a burst of gunfire suddenly rang out from the guard position of the guard camp outside the village. This burst of gunfire was like a drop of water falling into a frying pan. It instantly detonated the atmosphere in the negotiation room. Behind Huang Baitao  About twenty guards and about twenty special forces members of the 5th Brigade behind Xu Jiujiu raised their guns at the same time, pointing the black muzzles at the opposite side. The atmosphere at the scene was extremely tense, and the situation could get out of control at any time.  Fortunately, both Huang Baitao and Xu Shijiu remained calm. They stood up almost at the same time and shouted loudly to stop their followers. Behind Huang Baitao were more than 20 guards and two men from the 5th Brigade.Only then did a special operations team member put down his gun reluctantly, but the anger on their faces could not be eliminated.  The gunshots outside the village only rang for a while and then stopped. This made Huang Baitao and Xu Jiujiu breathe a sigh of relief. If the cavalry battalion of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the guard battalion of the 40th Division really started fighting outside, even if Huang Baitao and  Xu Jiujiu is still confident that he can control the situation, but unnecessary losses may be inevitable.  Soon, a signal soldier from the 40th Division Guard Battalion came to report: The cavalry of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army on the opposite side suddenly opened fire and killed two of their sentries.  "Xu Shijiu, what do you mean?" Chen Shizhang was furious.  Huang Baitao stopped Chen Shizhang, who was about to explode, and said to Xu Jiujiu: "Commander Xu, you owe us an explanation." Xu Jiujiu then looked back at Li Mu and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Mu, go check it out now.  "See what's going on?" "Yes." Li Mu snapped to attention, turned around and walked away.  Xu Shijiu turned back to Huang Baitao and Chen Shizhang and said: "Huang Junzuo, Commander Chen, I will give you an explanation. If it is indeed our people who provoked first, I will definitely give you an explanation." (Dividing line) Hei Er  Panting, the dog returned to Yan Sanquan to resume his life.  "Er Gouzi, why didn't the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army start a fight with the National Army?" Yan Sanquan had just boasted in front of Lao Mao, but now Hei Ergou had missed, which made Yan Sanquan feel very embarrassed.  Hei Ergou said with a wry smile: "Captain, you said that the Japanese army's gang refused to fire back even after being shot. Then there is nothing I can do about it." Just now, Hei Ergou and two plainclothes teams did indeed  He reached the outer position of the 40th Division Guard Battalion and indeed killed two Nationalist soldiers. However, what surprised Hei Ergou was that the Nationalist soldiers did not fire back after being beaten. This directly led to Hei Ergou's defeat.  Ergou's wishful thinking came to nothing. Hei Ergou didn't dare to stay for a long time, so he had to give up.  "It seems that the national army is very vigilant." Old Cat said quietly.  At this moment, the plainclothes man in charge of perimeter security suddenly shouted loudly, followed by a scream.  "What's going on?" Yan Sanquan and Lao Mao turned to the direction of the scream at the same time, not knowing why.  Then, screams rang out one after another from all around, which made Yan Sanquan and Lao Mao feel scared, because the screams one after another meant that the plainclothes lurking in the periphery on guard were being knocked down one after another.  , what particularly frightens Yan Sanquan and Lao Mao is that the screams of the plainclothes team are rapidly approaching their hiding place.  "Captain, there is a sneak attack." Hei Ergou realized something was wrong, turned around and ran away.  "Mr. Cat, run quickly." Yan Sanquan also turned around and ran away, but he still didn't forget to remind Old Cat.  Although the old cat didn't understand what happened, he also knew that staying here would never do anything good. He immediately took a big step and ran in the opposite direction of Yan Sanquan and Hei Ergou. As Jisi Feier No. 76  Ace Agent, Old Cat is well versed in life-saving techniques under various conditions. For example, right now, he must not follow the plainclothes team.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 232

    "Fourth, you lead the men to chase the guy on the left, and leave the guy on the right to me." Although it was night, the moonlight was still bright. Through the hazy moonlight, Li Mu could see clearly that there were three black figures on the top of the hill in front of him.  The shadows flew down, two of them fled to the right, and the other flew to the left. For some reason, Li Mu instinctively felt that the guy running away alone on the left was more worthy of his pursuit.  "Understood, the first team is coming with me." Yan Laosi took the order and ran after him.  Li Mu led the 1st team to pursue the black shadow that was escaping alone on the left. As for the 3rd team and the 4th team, Li Mu stayed behind to clean up the battlefield. In the action just now, the 5th team knocked down at least a dozen people.  Unidentified militants, but in order to find out their identities, the 5th Brigade did not kill them, but tried to capture them alive, so they needed manpower to control them.  (Dividing line) The old cat chose a direction and ran wildly.  After running forward for several hundred meters, the old cat accidentally turned around and almost screamed.  Under the pale moonlight, I saw a black shadow catching up with him like a ghost, and the distance from him was even less than fifty meters. Then, the old cat began to run forward at full speed. Regarding his physical strength and sprint, the old cat had  I am very confident that Lao Mao is actually from the Fuxing Society. When he participated in the training camp at the Nanjing Fuxing Society headquarters, Lao Mao was the undisputed number one among all the agents trained in both long-distance and sprint running.  Therefore, Lao Mao is confident to get rid of the pursuers behind him.  Especially when the pursuers behind him wanted to capture them alive and were reluctant to shoot, this gave Lao Mao more information to escape. However, after running forward for about 500 meters, Lao Mao thought he had captured the pursuers behind him.  When the soldiers shook off, a cold voice suddenly came from behind: "People in front of you, listen, if you don't stop, I'm going to shoot." When the old cat heard this, he was startled and turned around to look.  , I saw that the distance between the pursuers behind him and him did not widen, but got closer. Now it was even less than thirty meters. In other words, the opponent's sprint speed was faster than him, but there was no one in front of him.  There is a forest only fifty meters away. As long as he escapes into the woods, the other party will not be able to catch him.  So, instead of stopping, the old cat started to speed up again, trying to escape into the woods before the pursuers caught up with him.  As an agent with rich escape experience, Lao Mao is extremely familiar with escape experiences in cities and in the wild. If you want to escape in the city, you have to run to crowded places. In the wilderness, you have to run to the forest.  , because the dense forest can provide you with excellent cover, even the most experienced hunter will find it difficult to quickly catch up with prey in the forest.  Old Mao knows this, and Li Mu certainly knows this very well. For the 5th Brigade, although there is no taboo against chasing the poor and not entering the woods, if the prey is allowed to escape into the woods, it may be difficult to catch him again.  It will take some effort and time, and what he lacks most now is time. The captain is waiting for him to give an explanation.  So, Li Mu pulled out the mirror box without hesitation and fired.  The first shot failed to hit the target. It was night after all. Li Mu himself was running, and the target was also running forward. The undulating terrain provided him with natural tactical evasion. Therefore, under such conditions, it was necessary to  It is actually difficult to hit the target, even if the distance between the two sides is less than thirty meters.  Seeing that the prey was about to escape into the woods, Li Mu was anxious, but the prey threw something back.  The valuable experience of walking on the line of life and death for many years told Li Mu that it was definitely a bomb, and Li Mu pounced forward without hesitation.  Then, a ball of fire suddenly bloomed under the night, and then there was a loud explosion. However, the violently exploding bomb failed to blow up Li Mu. Instead, it provided him with an excellent opportunity, because it bloomed in an instant.  The strong light unreservedly illuminated the dark shadow running in front of him. Before the person landed, Li Mu pulled the trigger again.  Seeing that the woods were close at hand, the old cat wanted to create some trouble for the pursuers behind him so that he could cross the last distance and escape into the woods calmly, so he threw a grenade back. However, the old cat  Unexpectedly, it was his seemingly smart move that exposed the biggest flaw. After the explosion, Old Mao ran two steps and felt numbness in his right leg, and then he could no longer maintain his balance.  He tilted to the right and slid forward a few meters under the force of habit. The stones and thorns on the ground instantly covered his face, causing pain in his heart and lungs.  The old cat slid down to the ground for a full six or seven meters before stopping its forward momentum.  The old cat resisted the severe pain on his face and right leg, struggled to turn over, and was about to draw his gun and shoot, but the pursuers were already within two meters of him. Under the moonlight, he could even see  Knowing the opponent's face clearly, it was too late to tell, but soon after, the pursuer had already jumped in front of him and fired again. Lao Mao immediately felt numbness in the wrist of his right hand, and the Browning pistol in his hand fell to the ground.  The old cat felt miserable and immediately bit open the egg embedded in its mouth.With the ?? dentures, the highly toxic venom flowed down the mouth into the throat and took effect in a very short time. When Li Mu came up to control the opponent, he found that the opponent's nostrils, corners of the mouth and corners of the eyes were bleeding.  He stretched out his hand to check his breathing, but he could only breathe out and not in.  (Dividing line) A few hours have passed, and Chen Shizhang and the officers and soldiers of the 40th Division have become impatient. "Commander Xu, when do you want to wait?" Chen Shizhang couldn't bear it anymore and stepped forward to ask, "You can't  Do you want to delay the time and then mobilize reinforcements from Longkou, Tongling and Chizhou? If you really plan to do so, I advise you to give up the idea as soon as possible. Our 3rd Division and the 79th Division" Chen Shizhang still wants to go down.  He said, but Huang Baitao stopped him with a sharp look.  However, Xu Jiujiu seemed not to hear the threat in Chen Shizhang's words, and said calmly: "Mr. Chen, please be patient. I said I would give you an explanation, and I will definitely give you an explanation. Here they are, they are back.  ¡± Before he could say anything, Li Mu had already led the 5th Brigade back and brought back more than a dozen prisoners.  Li Mu threw the dead old cat in front of Huang Baitao, and then whispered a few words to Xu Shijiu.  Xu Jiujiu then said to Huang Baitao: "Huang Junzuo, the situation has been clearly investigated. It was this group of people who just took advantage of the darkness and tried to provoke a melee between you and me. Except for one person who escaped, the rest did not matter.  Everyone, dead or alive, is here." After saying that, Xu Jiujiu looked at Chen Shizhang and said calmly, "Mr. Chen, if you have any questions, you can ask them." Chen Shizhang turned to look at Huang Baitao, who nodded slightly, and Chen Shizhang was surprised.  He stepped forward, grabbed a man in black, and asked murderously: "Listen, if you tell me who you are, I can give you a good time. If you want to be clever, hehe, I  You will regret coming to this world." The militant hesitated, but while he was hesitating, Chen Shizhang had already broken off a section of his little finger.  "Boy, if you dare to be cunning again, it won't be your fingers that will be broken next time, but your neck," Chen Shizhang said in a ferocious voice.  "I said, I said, I said everything, I told you everything." That guy was just an ordinary plainclothes team member, not a communist with lofty beliefs. How could he withstand such torture? He knelt down to save his life.  , said repeatedly, "We are all members of the Chizhou plainclothes team. It was Hei Ergou and the other three who made the cold fight just now. It really wasn't me." "Chizhou plainclothes team?" Chen Shizhang asked coldly, "Are you really  Are they all from the Chizhou plainclothes team?" "Uh," the plainclothes man suddenly shuddered and replied in a trembling voice, "No, he is not from our plainclothes team." After saying that, the plainclothes man pointed at the person who was slapped by Li Mu just now.  The corpse in front of Huang Baitao.  Chen Shizhang asked again: "Then who is he?" The plainclothesman smiled bitterly and said: "I don't know uh, I said, I said everything" Seeing Chen Shizhang pretending to slap him on the neck, the plainclothesman immediately acted like a pig.  He screamed, and while trying to avoid it, he said in a trembling voice, "I only know that he is from Shanghai, and he seems to be someone from Jisi Feier No. 76. I really don't know anything else."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 233

    "Jisi Feier No. 76?" Ye Ruxue's beautiful eyes narrowed and she said in a deep voice, "The secret service headquarters of the Wang Puppet Government in Shanghai." Xu Shijiu looked at Huang Baitao and said, "Huang Junzuo, now do you believe,  The person who took action just now is really not one of ours, right?" Seeing Huang Baitao nodding, Xu Jiujiu continued: "Huang Junzuo, I believe you heard what Xiao Mu said just now. This group of people was not completely wiped out.  There is a guy who ran away, and if Old Japs Haneda knew that you and I were at war, he would probably not let go of this perfect opportunity to take advantage of the situation, so I'm afraid I won't have much time left for you and me. "  "Commander Xu, what do you have to say?" Huang Baitao spread his hands. He didn't know that the confrontation with the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Niutouzui would never have any good results. He then continued, "It's better to do this.  The first batch of supplies will be brought back to Jingxian by our army, and then you and I will discuss a charter. How about it?" Xu Shijiu smiled and shook his head and said, "I think it's better to transport it back to Longkou." Huang Baitao wrinkled.  He frowned and said displeasedly: "Commander Xu, I'm afraid we can't talk about it anymore." Xu Jiujiu also gradually lost his patience and said: "Senior Huang, I hope you understand one thing. We in Southern Anhui are fighting against Japan and saving the country.  Jun will never take the initiative to stir up trouble, but he will never be afraid of it. " Huang Baitao's face gradually turned cold. The bottom line between the two sides was too far apart. It seemed unnecessary to continue talking. But if we didn't talk, how could we take action?  Use force to determine the final ownership of this batch of materials?  Huang Baitao was a little hesitant. If they really wanted to fight, the 40th Division was not sure of victory. Even if they were sure of victory, Huang Baitao didn't want to fight.  But the question is, is there any other choice now?  (Dividing line) Xu Shijiu and Huang Baitao were at war with each other in Niutouzui, but Haneda was struggling in Chizhou.  The news sent back by Yan Sanquan has been sent. Haneda already knows that the batch of military supplies that Jisi Feier No. 76 is concerned about has landed in Niutouzui. He also knows that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the First Army have the ownership of that batch of military supplies.  Falling into a stalemate, for the Japanese troops in southern Anhui, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, a good opportunity to take advantage of the situation.  On the surface, the Japanese army's proactive attack may prompt the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the First Army to quickly reach a compromise and then join forces to deal with the Japanese army. However, Haneda has enough understanding of Xu Jiujiu's character. He knows that Xu Jiujiu will definitely  It is impossible to compromise, and Huang Baitao may not dare to compromise due to pressure from Gu Zhutong.  As long as both sides refuse to compromise, the Japanese advance may intensify the conflict between the two sides and lead them to an all-out war.  Of course, the premise is that the Japanese army cannot push too hard, and a little leeway must be left for both sides to make Xu Shijiu or Huang Baitao believe that they have the ability to deal with each other before the Japanese army arrives on the battlefield, and then concentrate all their efforts on dealing with the Japanese army.  However, Haneda was still hesitant. He was worried that this might be another trap. In case Huang Baitao could not withstand the pressure, he had compromised with Xu Shijiu, and then deliberately put on an aggressive posture in order to lure him to take the initiative.  Attack, and then give yourself a head-on blow. If this is the case, it will be very bad.  The only thing you can rest assured is that the reinforcements coming from Jiujiang are less than fifty miles away from Chizhou, and they should be able to reach Chizhou City before dawn. Therefore, even if your troops are attacked by the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the 5th Army, even if  Even if he was hit hard, at least Chizhou's safety was guaranteed.  He took out his pocket watch and looked at the time. The hour hand was already pointing to two o'clock in the morning. Normally, Haneda would have gone to bed long ago. As a professional soldier, unless he is on the battlefield, he must abide by a strict schedule. However, today  Late in the evening, Haneda had already forgotten about the bullshit schedule.  To go or not to go?  You have to go as early as possible, and you can't hesitate any longer. Otherwise, even if the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army really fights Huang Baitao's second army, by the time he arrives with the main force of the Japanese army in Chizhou, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will have already gone far away with the supplies. In Haneda  In my heart, I never thought that Huang Baitao's First Army could defeat the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  ¡°Your Excellency Dazuo, Your Excellency Dazuo¡­¡± Yan Sanquan suddenly stumbled in.  "Yan Sang?" Haneda was stunned and asked in surprise, "Why are you back?" "Your Excellency Colonel, good opportunity, perfect opportunity" Yan shook his hand with three fists and gasped, "The Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui is following  Huang Baitao's 25th Army is facing off at Niutouzui, and a fight is about to begin. Your Excellency, Colonel, if the imperial army moves over at this time, it will be able to add fire. They must fight, and then the imperial army will be able to sit back and retreat.  It's a fisherman's advantage." Haneda's eyes lit up and he asked urgently: "Yan Sang, is it true, isn't it a trap?" "No," Yan Sanquan said firmly, "It's definitely not a trap.  West." Haneda nodded happily and finally made up his mind.  (Dividing line) The two sides were unable to reach an agreement, and the negotiations did not continue.  ? ?However, neither Huang Baitao nor Xu Shijiu had any intention of giving in.  Seeing that the situation was a bit tense, Chen Shizhang used the excuse of going to the toilet to call Huang Baitao to the edge of the drying field. There was a mill here that could block Xu Shijiu and the others' view, and said: "Military seat, who do you think is here?" Huang Baitao  When I looked back, I saw the lazy man who had left in the morning walking out of the mill.  "Lazy man" When Huang Baitao wanted to say hello, he was stopped by the lazy man with a gesture, and pointed to the opposite side with his finger.  When the lazy man came closer, Huang Baitao lowered his voice and asked: "Mr. lazy man, why didn't you go to Chizhou? Why are you back? What happened?" The lazy man waved his hand and said: "Huang Junzuo,  Putting aside my affairs, do you know that you are already in danger?" Huang Baitao looked stern when he heard this, and asked in a deep voice, "Mr. Lazy Man, what do you mean by this?"  The lazy man said: "Huang Junzuo, do you really believe that Xu Jiujiu will only bring his guards to negotiate with you?" Huang Baitao: "I never believe other people's verbal guarantees, but I believe in my own judgment, Xu Jiujiu  Even if he wanted to mobilize troops to Niutouzui, I'm afraid it would not be easy. His 1st regiment was trapped in Tongling, the 3rd and 4th regiments were trapped in Chizhou, and the 3rd regiment was dragged to Longkou's lair, with only a guard battalion around him.  "What power can a cavalry battalion have?" "Huang Junzuo, you underestimate the combat effectiveness of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army." The lazy man shook his head and said, "Do you know why I have to turn back?"  We encountered the main force of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. They were rushing towards Niutouzui. Judging from their strength, there was at least one regiment. "What did you say?" Huang Baitao lost his voice, "A regiment was rushing towards Niutouzui from Chizhou?"  "This is impossible." Chen Shizhang also shouted, "Aren't the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army fighting fiercely with the Chizhou Japanese army? How could they withdraw from the battle so quickly? Is the little Japanese dead?" This completely overturned the confrontation between Huang Baitao and Chen Shizhang.  With the understanding of the battle, how could the two troops who were entangled and fighting to the death easily escape from the battle?  Could it be that since the other party is dead, he doesn't know how to seize the opportunity to pursue and fight?  Especially Little Japan is extremely cruel. Will they let go of such an opportunity?  "I don't know what's going on, but it's a fact." The lazy man shook his head and said.  On the way, the lazy people did meet Niu Yutang's 4th regiment, which had just withdrawn from the Chizhou battlefield. In order to avoid Niu Yutang's 4th regiment, the lazy people had no choice but to take a small road, so they were so late than Xu Shijiu.  It took him a long time to rush back to Niutouzui, otherwise, the lazy man would have believed that Xu Jiujiu would have fallen to his gun.  "Huang Junzuo, I have a worse judgment. The battle in Tongling is probably over." The lazy man said.  This is just a lazy guess. Unfortunately, this guy guessed it again. The battle in Tongling County has indeed ended. Li Zihan left a battalion to clean the battlefield and cooperated with the Tongling County Committee of the Communist Party of China.  The civilian team was transporting supplies to Yancun, and the other two battalions had already rushed towards Niutouzui overnight.  Huang Baitao's face instantly darkened. The four infantry regiments of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army were all fully-manned main regiments, especially Li Zihan's 1st regiment, which was the main force, with a strength of even more than three thousand.  People, on the other hand, Chen Shizhang's 40th Division, although it is a division in name, has a total strength of only more than 6,000 people.  In other words, once the 1st and 4th regiments of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army arrive at Niutouzui, the 40th Division will no longer have any advantage in terms of strength and will be at an absolute disadvantage in terms of combat effectiveness. At this time, once a conflict breaks out between the two sides  , then the 40th Division will undoubtedly be defeated.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 234

    After Huang Baitao became the commander of the army, the military discipline and combat effectiveness of the First Army were restored, but Huang Baitao would never be so arrogant as to think that Chen Shizhang's division alone could defeat the two regiments and a cavalry battalion of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. What's more, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army  Another main regiment of the army may also arrive from Chizhou at any time.  Since Niu Yutang¡¯s 4th regiment withdrew from the battle so quickly, it would not be difficult for the other regiment to withdraw from the battle.  A stern look flashed across the lazy man's eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Military seat, it is not advisable to wait until later. Changes will happen if things are too late. I thought that we should take advantage of the fact that the main force of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui has not arrived yet, and while Xu Shijiu is still around,  There was only one chance for the cavalry battalion, so he acted decisively and killed Xu Jiujiu on the spot, then dispersed his cavalry battalion, and then quickly retreated to Jing County. " Huang Baitao was shocked when he heard this. From a military perspective, the lazy man's suggestion was undoubtedly.  It is absolutely correct. In any case, the 40th Division still takes the initiative at this time, and the choice of whether to fight or not is still in Huang Baitao's hands. However, if he waits until the two main groups of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army arrive, then he  You have to give up the initiative.  At that time, it will be Xu Jiujiu who has the final say whether to fight or not, and Huang Baitao can only respond passively.  However, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the First Army are friendly forces after all. If the two sides really want to go to war, it will not only be a military issue, but also a political dispute. Because he is not a direct descendant of Huangpu, Huang Baitao has to consider it when doing things.  What's more, he finally got the opportunity to lead the troops independently, and he didn't want to be disgraced and return to the war zone commander's department or the military committee to become a bullshit senior counselor because of a misjudgment.  Seeing that Huang Baitao was still hesitating, the lazy man became a little anxious and said: "The military seat should be interrupted continuously, but it will be disturbed." The expression on Huang Baitao's face was uncertain, and he still couldn't make up his mind for a while.  (Dividing line) Li Mu keenly felt the change in the atmosphere at the scene. He leaned into Xu Shijiu's ear and said: "Captain, the atmosphere seems a little wrong. I'm worried that Huang Baitao and Chen Shizhang will jump over the wall. Why don't you leave here first?"  Xu Shijiu looked at the mill and hesitated for a moment. Huang Baitao and Chen Shizhang had been away for so long, so they obviously didn't really want to go to the toilet. The two were obviously discussing how to deal with it, knowing that nothing could be done better.  However, it is not ruled out that the two of them may have killed each other in desperation.  Huang Baitao may not have expected that the battle in Tongling County would end so quickly, let alone that Niu Yutang's 4th Regiment would withdraw from the battle so quickly, but he should know that the further the Niutuzui situation drags on, the more disadvantageous it will be for him. In view of this,  It is entirely possible for Huang Baitao to choose to strike first.  Xu Shijiu doesn¡¯t think that Huang Baitao will abide by the creed that Chinese people do not fight Chinese people.  However, Xu Jiujiu is also worried that if he leaves at this time, Huang Baitao will have the illusion that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has decided to go to war. If this is the case, the situation in Niutouzui may quickly get out of control, and this is Xu  What Jiujiu was extremely unwilling to see was that Xu Jiujiu really didn't want to go to war with the First Army.  Ye Ruxue felt Xu Jiujiu's hesitation. She also believed that Xu Jiujiu's life would be in danger if he stayed here any longer. She leaned into Xu Jiujiu's ear and said: "Commander, why don't you and Xiao Mu go over and follow  The cavalry battalion has gathered. How about I stay here and continue negotiating with Huang Baitao?" Li Mu immediately said: "Captain, I think Director Ye's opinion is advisable." Xu Jiujiu looked at Ye Ruxue and said, "Director Ye.  , then you must pay attention to your safety." Ye Ruxue smiled and whispered: "As long as you are alive, Commander, nothing will happen to me, and I believe that you will never leave me alone.  Right?" "Of course." Xu Shijiu looked at Ye Ruxue deeply, stood up and walked out.  The guards guarding the edge of the drying field tried to stop them, but were knocked away by Li Mu and about twenty veterans of the 5th Brigade. Because they had not received the order to go up to the peak, the guards of the 40th Division did not dare to shoot rashly.  So I could only watch Xu Jiujiu walk away under the protection of Li Mu and the 5th Brigade.  (Dividing line) Gu Zhutong¡¯s secret message became the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back in Huang Baitao¡¯s heart.  After reading the secret message that Gu Zhutong had just sent directly to the 40th Division Headquarters, Huang Baitao finally made up his mind and immediately asked Chen Shizhang's adjutant to find two guards uniforms for the lazy man and another gunman, and asked them to pretend to be guards and sneak into the negotiation venue.  nearby, and then looked for a machine to shoot Xu Shijiu.  Although he was determined to take action, Huang Baitao was still cautious. He did not let the officers and soldiers of the 40th Division take action. Instead, he asked the military commander to be the villain. In this way, even if the matter was exposed in the future, Huang Baitao would also have something to say.  The responsibility can be put entirely on the head of the military commander. As for the military commander, there are too many fleas to bite him anyway.  The lazy man came with the mission of assassinating Xu Jiujiu, so of course he would not refuse.  The two sides hit it off immediately, and the lazy man faced another gunman.He immediately changed into guard uniforms, and then followed Huang Baitao and Chen Shizhang back to the drying ground.  However, what surprised Huang Baitao and Lanren was that Xu Shijiu left.  The person sitting at the negotiating table instead of Xu Shijiu was Ye Ruxue, the intelligence director of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui.  "Director Ye?" Xu Jiujiu had already introduced him just now, so Huang Baitao already knew Ye Ruxue, so he asked, "Where is your Commander Xu? Have you gone to relieve yourself too?" Ye Ruxue smiled, but there was no one in sight.  respond.  Chen Shizhang became anxious. He grabbed the guard and battalion commander next to him and scolded him: "What do you eat? I can't even see you."  There was no clear order for us to keep Xu Jiujiu under guard. What's more, Xu Jiujiu didn't come alone. He had a guard with him. Even if they really fight, they may not be able to defeat him.  To stay.  "Trash, a bunch of trash, they can't even look down on one person." Chen Shizhang cursed.  Ye Ruxue said: "Master Chen, please don't embarrass Battalion Commander Chen. Our commander is leaving, how can Battalion Commander Chen stop him?" Huang Baitao said solemnly: "Director Ye, Commander Xu is leaving without saying goodbye. I  Can we think that Commander Xu has decided that the negotiations have failed and is going to use force, right? " "I'm afraid Huang Junzuo is overthinking," Ye Ruxue smiled brightly and continued, "Our commander is not like that.  "Say." The lazy man standing behind Huang Baitao suddenly intervened and asked, "So Commander Xu will come back?" Ye Ruxue did not answer immediately, but stared at the lazy man with narrowed eyes.  Asked Huang Baitao: "Sir Huang, this officer didn't seem to be involved in the negotiation just now. Did I remember correctly?" The lazy man's expression froze, and then he realized that he had been careless.  It was also a lazy person who was eager to kill Xu Shijiu, so he was so careless.  Although the lazy man has never met Ye Ruxue and is not afraid that Ye Ruxue will find out his identity, his current identity is just a major staff officer, but it does seem a bit unruly to interrupt so abruptly.  Huang Baitao also realized this, and immediately scolded: "You have no right to speak here, get out of here." The lazy man walked to the side dejectedly, and then Huang Baitao apologized to Ye Ruxue with a smile and said: "Director Ye, this  He is the combat staff officer of our 40th Division. He is young and energetic. I hope you will not be as knowledgeable as him.  " "Combat staff officer?  "Ye Ruxue stared at the lazy man's back, thoughtfully. Huang Baitao wanted to slap himself in the face. The more he concealed it, the more wrong he was. This lazy man was born in the military, so he naturally had a cold aura about him, which was not like him at all.  He was a staff officer from a military academy, but Huang Baitao didn't want to explain anymore, otherwise he would get darker and darker. At that moment, Huang Baitao said to Ye Ruxue: "Director Ye, since Commander Xu has left, I don't care about him.  For whatever reason, but his departure has finally become a fact, then I have decided that he does not want to continue negotiations, so we have to leave. I also hope that Director Ye will tell Commander Xu that the 30% of the supplies that are due to him can be sent to Jing at any time.  Take it from the county.  " This is of course Huang Baitao's excuse. If this batch of supplies really has to be transported back to Jing County, let alone 30%, Huang Baitao will never be able to give even one bullet to Xu Shijiu. What's more, even if Huang Baitao is willing to give it, Shangguan Yunxiang  Ye Ruxue, of course, would not respond clearly to Gu Zhutong, but said with a smile: "Senior Huang, I advise you to wait until our commander comes back.  " Huang Baitao's pupils shrank slightly and asked in a deep voice: "Director Ye, are you threatening me?  Ye Ruxue smiled and said, "It's not impossible for Huang Junzuo to understand this way."  "

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 235

    Huang Baitao got angry and said with a sneer: "It's ridiculous, I want to see what Xu Shijiu is capable of keeping me." However, just as Huang Baitao finished speaking, a communications soldier hurried over in front and whispered into the ear of the guard battalion commander.  After a few words, the guard battalion commander hurried over and whispered to Chen Shizhang. After hearing this, Chen Shizhang's expression immediately changed. He walked to Huang Baitao again and said in a low voice: "Military seat, the situation is not good." Huang Baitao stood up and left the table, following  Chen Shizhang walked to the back of the mill and said in a deep voice: "What's wrong?" Chen Shizhang took a breath and said: "Military seat, the front guard post just reported that the 1st and 4th regiments of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army have arrived from Tongling County and Can, respectively.  Zhouzhou has come over, and the 1st Regiment of the New Fourth Army's Wannan Detachment has also arrived at Niutouzui. We have been surrounded by the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army." "What?" Huang Baitao's face changed greatly.  The 1st Regiment and the 4th Regiment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, plus the 1st Regiment of the New Fourth Army's Wannan Detachment, which was the only regiment to break out of the Wannan Incident, together have a total strength of more than 10,000 people, which is almost  That's twice that of Chen Shizhang's 40th Division, and the gap in combat effectiveness is even greater.  In other words, if the two sides really want to fight, the 40th Division has no chance of winning.  Chen Shizhang's face also fell, and he sighed: "Military, now we have become fish meat on other people's chopping boards." Huang Baitao was also a little annoyed in his heart. If he had known this, he should not have hesitated and not killed Xu Shijiu just now.  At least Xu Jiujiu should be detained first, so that their side can still take the initiative.  Chen Shizhang asked Huang Baitao again: "Military seat, what should we do now?" "What else can we do?" Huang Baitao sighed, "We can only learn from Xu Jiujiu, negotiate, delay time, and then quickly report to the group army headquarters and the theater commander.  The Ministry sent a telegram requesting Commander-in-Chief Shangguan and Chief Gu to urgently mobilize reinforcements. Otherwise, we will have to hand over the military supplies to the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. " (Dividing line) "Old Xu, are we not late?  "Commander, are we not late?" Li Zihan and Niu Yutang panted and came to Xu Shijiu, standing at attention and saluting.  "No, you came just in time." Xu Jiujiu returned the greeting and said to Gao Shenxing and Niu Sigan, "Now the initiative in the situation has been transferred to our hands. If Huang Baitao wants to negotiate again, it will not be the distribution ratio just now.  " Before he finished speaking, Liu Zaigu came over and reported: "Commander, Commander Chen of the 40th Division wants to see you." Xu Shijiu asked someone to bring a chair, sit down, and then said: "Let him come in."  Big Bones went to the temporary headquarters and brought Chen Shizhang in. Chen Shizhang stood at attention and saluted, saying: "Commander Xu, our military commander asked me to ask you why you left without saying goodbye before the negotiation just ended."  He smiled and said: "Mr. Chen, if I hadn't left just now, I'm afraid I would have died by now.  " Chen Shizhang did not expect Xu Jiujiu to be so straightforward. He looked a little embarrassed for a moment, but he soon calmed down and pretended to be surprised and said: "Commander Xu is joking. Anyway, our army and the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army are both  They are friendly forces, and we will never harm friendly forces without reason.  " Gao Shenxing, who was standing behind Xu Shijiu, snorted and said, "Have you done enough to harm friendly troops?  Don't tell me that your First Army did not participate in the Wannan Incident and did not kill the New Fourth Army.  " "Our army participated in the Wannan Incident, but this has nothing to do with our military seat.  "Chen Shizhang explained, then immediately changed the subject and said, "Commander Xu, our military commander said that he really doesn't want to see the Second Army and the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army fighting each other, so he hopes to continue the negotiation just now.  until both parties reach an agreement.  " "Why are we willing to kill each other?  "Xu Jiujiu said, "Okay, since Huang Junzuo is so sincere, then of course we don't mind continuing the previous negotiations. However, the venue for the negotiations has to be changed. Previously, the negotiations were on your Army's territory, and now it is  Shouldn't we discuss it on our territory instead?  " "This" Chen Shizhang hesitated, "I have to go back and ask the military commander what he meant.  " "Then you go back and ask Huang Junzuo for instructions.  "Xu Shijiu said, "Huang Junzuo wants to talk, so I'll wait here. If he doesn't want to talk, then I'll wait for him here too, waiting for him and the 40th Division to come over.  " "Farewell" Chen Shizhang's expression darkened, he saluted, turned around and walked away. Watching Chen Shizhang's figure go away, Gao Shenxing asked: "Old Xu, do you think Huang Baitao will come?  Niu Sigen said: "I think he will probably not come. This is obviously the Hongmen Banquet. Besides, the captain has a history of detaining Zhang Wenqing."  " Shu Tongwen said: "I think Huang Baitao will definitely come.  Gao Shenxing asked in confusion: "Awen, are you so confident?"  " Shu Tongwen said: "Now there are only two choices before Huang Baitao, either to start a war or to??Delaying time, waiting for Shangguan Yunxiang's reinforcements, if the war starts now, do you think Chen Shizhang's 40th Division alone can win?  If you want to delay time, Huang Baitao should come over to negotiate.  Gao Shenxing said: "Isn't he afraid that Lao Xu will take him hostage?"  " Xu Jiujiu waved his hand and said: "Whether Huang Baitao comes or not, we must be prepared. After saying that, Xu Jiujiu turned to Li Zihan and Niu Yutang: "Zihan, Yutang, you go back now,  Let the troops prepare for battle. In short, we will never start the war lightly until the last moment. However, if Gu Zhutong and Huang Baitao insist on taking away the supplies that originally belong to us, they will have no choice but to fight.  " "Yes" Li Zihan and Niu Yutang stood at attention, turned around and walked away.  (Dividing line) "It's unreasonable, it's simply unreasonable." When the news reached the headquarters of the Third War Zone Commander, Gu Zhutong was furious.  Shangguan Yunxiang happened to be having a meeting at the Chief's Department, and he said in a ferocious voice: "Chief Commander, it seems that Xu Jiu has to be more powerful." "Give 19 Pei an order immediately, give 19 Pei an order immediately." Gu Zhutong suddenly said  Turning around, he yelled, "Take Longkou County for me. Take Longkou County for me. Also, move all the Rong Preliminary Division and the three divisions of the P Army up. If they are all moved up, I don't believe in annihilation."  There is only a mere Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.¡± (Dividing Line) As Shu Tongwen said, Huang Baitao finally came.  "Commander Xu, I have already asked the Commander-in-Chief Shangguan and the Chief's Department for instructions. Commander-in-Chief Shangguan and Manager Gu have agreed to make some more appropriate concessions." Huang Baitao said, "Our current conditions are like this. The machinery and equipment in this batch of supplies  The remaining arms must be returned to the war zone unconditionally. How about each side taking half of the remaining arms?  I agree, as for that batch of machinery and equipment, sorry, I, Mr. Xu, will never give it away to others. "The most precious thing among this batch of military supplies is not the batch of munitions, but this batch of machinery and equipment.  Because arms are disposable consumables and will be gone after consumption, while machines and equipment are production tools. With the help of these machines and equipment, arms can be continuously produced and arms can be continuously provided to the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui. As long as you are not a fool, it is easy to know which one  Important.  Huang Baitao frowned. Even though he knew that the current negotiation was just to delay time, Xu Jiujiu's tough attitude also made Huang Baitao feel uncomfortable. This guy really didn't want to suffer at all.  At that moment, Huang Baitao said: "Commander Xu, with your attitude, I'm afraid it will be difficult to continue the negotiation." "Huang Junzuo, this is my attitude, and it has always been." Xu Jiujiu said, "If you can't make a decision, you'd better make another decision as soon as possible.  Follow up with Commander-in-Chief or Chief Gu for instructions. If you think it¡¯s too troublesome to travel back and forth, you can also use the radio station of our Intelligence Department to send a message to the Chief¡¯s Department. How about that?¡± Huang Baitao¡¯s heart moved. The reason why he proposed this negotiation.  , mainly to delay time. Now that Xu Jiujiu has offered to use the intelligence office to send him a call to the theater commander's department, why wouldn't he do it?  Although the radio waves propagate very fast, they can be translated through the secret code once they come and go. No matter how fast it is, it will still take half an hour.  At that moment, Huang Baitao said: "I'm afraid, I really have to borrow your Intelligence Department's radio station." Xu Jiujiu smiled and held up his hands: "Please."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 236

    At the junction of Jingxian County and Longkou, the position of the 1st Battalion of the 1st Regiment of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui.  A communications soldier panted and ran into Fan Xiaoha's battalion headquarters and reported: "At the camp, the Central Army is pressing up." Fan Xiaoha looked stern, and immediately led the guards to the forward observation post, and then looked through the artillery mirror to the front.  Look, at least one battalion of the Central Army has opened up a thin line of skirmishers and is pressing towards the L Battalion position. Looking at this posture, it is obvious that the Central Army has bad intentions. They really intend to start a war with the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  .  "You son of a bitch." Fan Xiaoha slapped the wall of the trench and roared with a black face, "Do you really think that our Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army is easy to bully? Pass my order, and each company and directly affiliated platoon should prepare for battle. The Central Army  If they don't come, that's it. If they come, I'll give them a hard beating and beat them to pieces." "Yes," the signal soldier replied, turned around and hurried away.  Fan Xiaoha called the adjutant over again and said: "Immediately send someone to deliver a message to the regiment, telling the Central Army to take action, and let the regiment be ready." (Dividing line) Xu Jiujiu returned to serve as a temporary officer at the expense of Huang Baitao  The hut in the conference room said: "Sir Huang, I'm bored of waiting, how about a cup of tea?" Huang Baitao has already sent a telegram to the Third Theater District Commander's Department, but the Commander's Department has not responded yet.  In fact, Huang Baitao was well aware of Huang Baitao's intention to delay time and mobilize troops for Shangguan Yunxiang and Gu Zhutong, but Xu Jiujiu was not afraid at all. Again, Xu Jiujiu didn't want to cause trouble, but he definitely wouldn't  Afraid of trouble, Shangguan Yunxiang and Gu Zhutong thought they could seize supplies by force, but they were totally wrong.  Xu Jiujiu turned around and waved, and Liu Da Gugu came up with two cups of tea. He first placed one cup in front of Xu Jiujiu, and then placed the other cup in front of Huang Baitao.  Xu Shijiu made a gesture of invitation, and Huang Baitao picked up the tea cup in front of him.  However, at this moment, the lazy man standing behind Huang Baitao suddenly said: "Wait a minute." Huang Baitao frowned and turned around to glare at the lazy man with some displeasure. In fact, Huang Baitao did not want the lazy man to follow during this negotiation.  , because he knew that the people in the military command had no bottom line in doing things and could do anything. If this guy suddenly went crazy in the territory of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui and assassinated Xu Jiujiu, even he, Huang Baitao, would not be able to escape his involvement.  But the lazy man repeatedly promised Huang Baitao that he would never mess around, so Huang Baitao reluctantly agreed to follow him.  There is a saying that one should not look at the face of Buddha without looking at the face of a monk. After all, a lazy person is a special commissioner sent to southern Anhui by the Military Command Shanghai Station. His status is very important. Huang Baitao has always acted cautiously, so he is not willing to offend him.  At this time, Huang Baitao saw the lazy man suddenly making a sound, and was really afraid that he would mess up.  I saw the lazy man walking to the Eight Immortals table, first covering the two teacups with his palms in front of everyone, and then switching positions with his left and right hands, moving the cup of tea that was originally placed in front of Xu Shijiu to Huang Baitao, and the cup of tea that was originally placed in front of Xu Shijiu was in front of Huang Baitao.  The cup placed in front of Huang Baitao was moved to Xu Shijiu.  Xu Shijiu glanced at the lazy man and said sarcastically to Huang Baitao: "Sir Huang, your subordinates are really careful. What's the matter, are you worried that I will poison the tea? It's ridiculous." Huang Baitao could only smile awkwardly, and then glared fiercely.  A lazy look.  The lazy man retreated somewhat sarcastically, as if he was really just thinking about Huang Baitao's safety. However, Ye Ruxue, who was standing behind Xu Shijiu, suddenly felt something inexplicable, but couldn't think of anything for a moment.  Nothing was wrong, I just felt that something might have happened in this brief moment.  "Huang Junzuo, can you drink with peace of mind now?" Xu Shijiu snorted and picked up the teacup in front of him.  However, just when Xu Jiujiu was about to put the tea cup to his mouth, Ye Ruxue suddenly flashed through her mind like a flash of lightning, and said urgently: "Commander, no" Xu Jiu Jiu was holding the tea cup.  His hands froze there, and he turned back to look at Ye Ruxue in surprise.  Ye Ruxue did not explain too much, but walked over quickly and took the tea cup from Xu Shijiu's hand, and then poured the tea on the ground. Then something extremely shocking happened. After the tea was poured on the ground,  Just like boiling water splashing on the snow, several holes were eroded in an instant, and bursts of green smoke rose up. "Huh?" Xu Shijiu, Huang Baitao, Gao Shenxing, Niu Sigen and others were all stunned, the tea was really delicious.  poisonous?  "Okay, Xu Shijiu, what else do you have to say?" Chen Shizhang was the first to react and rushed forward to ask loudly.  Xu Jiujiu was speechless. He didn't know what was going on. Frankly speaking, Xu Jiujiu never thought about poisoning Huang Baitao in the tea, because he didn't even bother to do so.  Do, but the scene in front of him clearly told Xu Jiujiu that the tea was really poisonous. "Liu Big Bone" Gao Shenxing also reacted and turned his head and roared.  "Yes" Liu Da Gugu hurried into the conference room and stood upright. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Xing pointed to the ground where the smoke was still rising, and asked sternly: "Did you make this tea?" "Yes, I made it." Liu Dagu was confused before he understood what was going on.  He said ignorantly, "What's wrong?" "What's wrong? You have the nerve to ask me what's wrong?" Gao Shenxing roared sternly, "The tea was poisoned. The tea was poisoned. Do you know?"  "Do you know?" "Huh? The tea was poisoned?"  "Check it out for me right away," Gao Shenxing said angrily, "From the time you fetched water, boiled water, to making tea, tell me all the people who have been in contact with you one by one. Go quickly." "Yes" Liu  Big Bones agreed and went away with a dark face.  But Chen Shizhang sneered: "Pretend, keep pretending, don't fool me by just pretending." Gao Shenxing glared at Chen Shizhang and asked angrily: "Then what else do you want?" "It's not what I want.  "What do you want?" Chen Shizhang said, "If I hadn't been lazy just nowif Staff Lan hadn't been so vigilant, our military might have drank this cup of tea by now." Huang Baitao looked at it and it was still smoking.  The ground was on the ground, and he was a little scared. If he had drank this cup of tea just now, he would have fallen to the ground in agony and twitched. He looked up at Xu Jiujiu and said in a deep voice: "Commander Xu, you can do this.  Give me an explanation. As for this negotiation, I'm afraid we can't continue." After saying that, Huang Baitao stood up and walked out, and Chen Shizhang followed suit with a groan.  Gao Shenxing repeatedly winked at Xu Jiujiu, asking him to order Huang Baitao and others to be detained, but Xu Jiujiu showed no reaction.  It wasn't until Huang Baitao and others had gone far that Gao Shenxing asked unhappily: "Old Xu, why didn't you detain them?" "Huang Baitao is not Zhang Wenqing. If you think that detaining Huang Baitao will make the officers and soldiers of the army have some scruples."  , then you are thinking wrong. If we really do this, it will only be counterproductive and will only make the officers and soldiers feel the same hatred." Xu Jiujiu waved his hand and turned back to Ye Ruxue and said, "Director Ye,  You are from the military command, and you are good at investigating cases. I will leave it to you to poison the tea." Ye Ruxue said: "Commander, there is no need to investigate, I know who poisoned it." "What?  Do you know?" Gao Shenxing, Shu Tongwen, Niu Sigan and others looked at each other.  Xu Jiujiu also looked at Ye Ruxue in surprise, and asked in a deep voice: "Who poisoned me?" "Commander, he is not one of ours." Ye Ruxue shook his head slightly and said, "The person who poisoned me was Staff Lan.  , In fact, when Liu Da Gugu placed the tea in front of the commander and Huang Baitao, it was not poisonous. It was when Staff Officer Lan held the tea cup with his hands and changed positions that the poison was added. " Xu Shijiu frowned.  Eyebrow asked: "Why didn't you say anything just now?" Ye Ruxue was speechless. She didn't want to explain to Xu Shijiu in vain, saying that she had just figured out the trick. She just didn't want to betray the organization because she had already seen it.  Come out, that Staff Officer Lan must be from the Juntong Shanghai Station, and his status must be high. If she betrays him, it will be tantamount to betraying the Juntong.  Gao Shenxing realized something and asked, "Is that guy from the military commander?" "I'll catch that kid back." Li Mu turned around and walked out.  "Xiao Mu, forget it." Xu Jiujiu waved his hand to stop Li Mu, "Forget it." "Old Xu, are you sure?" Gao Shenxing turned to look at Xu Jiujiu and said solemnly, "People from the military command don't do things like this.  Bottom line, this guy failed in his first assassination attempt, and there will definitely be a second and third time. As the old saying goes, you can only catch a thief in a thousand days, but you can't prevent a thief in a thousand days. If I don't kill this guy, I won't be able to sleep peacefully.  Ye Ruxue suddenly said: "Sir Gao, if you can trust me, leave this matter to me and I will deal with him.  " "I can't trust you.  Gao Shenxing said very crisply, "Director Ye, I don't believe anyone but you."  " Ye Ruxue felt bitter in her heart, but did not break out because she knew Gao Shenxing's past very well, because his lover Yao Nianci was also a member of the military commander, and because of the order of the organization, he did not hesitate to seduce Wang Jingwei's nephew Wang Wendong, which eventually led to her and Gao Shenxing's death.  Shen Xing has worked hard, and because of this matter, Gao Shenxing's prejudice against military commanders has been integrated into his bones. Xu Shijiu waved his hand and said to Gao Shenxing: "Things have their own priorities. The most important thing right now is to get the military supplies quickly.  , As for other things, we can talk about it later.  "

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 237

    "It's not easy to get supplies?" Gao Shenxing said, "Huang Baitao is clearly stalling for time." Xu Jiujiu sneered, "How could I not know that Huang Baitao is stalling for time?"  I just didn't expose him, but if he thought that relying on the troops of the Second Group Army to press the border, he could take away the military supplies that should belong to our Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, he would be wrong.  " Shu Tongwen said: "Now I'm afraid that little Japan will come and take advantage of us.  "    "yes.  "Gao Shenxing nodded and said with some worry, "Although the old Japanese from Haneda is suspicious, if he knew that we were confronting Huang Baitao in Niutouzui, this old Japanese would not let go of such a God-given opportunity, and the Chizhou Japanese army  If you really get involved, the situation will become complicated.  ¡± Indeed, although Xu Shijiu and Huang Baitao have not yet broken up on the surface, they can no longer conceal their wariness of each other in private, because both sides want to get this batch of materials. Before this fundamental contradiction is resolved, the two sides will  It is absolutely impossible to truly join forces to deal with Little Japan, because both Xu Shijiu and Huang Baitao are worried that when they are fighting to the death with Little Japan, the other party will escape with supplies, and this is given to Little Japan.  But as the saying goes, the more you fear something, the more likely it will come. As soon as Shu Tongwen and Gao Shenxing finished speaking, the operator Xiaolan walked out of the next door telecommunications room and reported loudly.  : "Commander, the 3rd Regiment is in urgent need of electricity. The main force of the Japanese army in Chizhou suddenly mobilized in large numbers and is approaching Xiaofang Mountain.  " "Damn it!" Gao Shenxing got angry and shouted, "This is such a bastard Haneda." "Captain, the situation is complicated now.  "Shu Tongwen put his hand on his forehead and smiled bitterly. Xu Shijiu waved his hand and said solemnly: "This is not necessarily a bad thing. Crisis actually also means a turning point. The old Japanese Haneda suddenly intervened, which certainly made the whole situation worse.  It is more complicated, but it also provides us with a good opportunity to resolve the final ownership of this batch of military supplies." "Huh?  "Shu Tongwen and Gao Shenxing looked over at the same time, a little confused. Xu Shijiu did not explain too much and said: "It seems that it is necessary for me to meet Huang Baitao again." (Dividing line) The situation in Niutouzui quickly passed through the radio waves  In the telegram, Huang Baitao reported to Gu Zhutong an emergency situation. The main force of the Japanese troops stationed in Chizhou had already moved out and was heading towards Niutouzui. This situation was also reported to the military commander in Chizhou.  The station confirmed that the New Fourth Army even provided another intelligence to the Third War Zone. The Japanese independent mixed 13th Brigade, reinforced from Hefei, had changed its marching direction and was preparing to cross the river from Liaojiawan and directly outflank Niutouzui.  The two punches from Little Japan were sudden and extremely sharp, but Xu Jiujiu said that Zhu Yu had suffered heavy losses in the previous battle and that the Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army would be forced to shrink and retreat. This was nothing.  ? Xu Jiujiu clearly threatened to withdraw, threatening Gu Zhutong and Huang Baitao to compromise with Xu Jiujiu, forcing them to distribute the supplies according to Xu Jiujiu's plan. The reason is obvious. Once the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army retreats  , Chen Shizhang's 40th Division alone cannot save that batch of precious military supplies. It is obvious that transporting such a huge batch of supplies cannot be done in a short time, but the two armies of Little Japan can do it in an instant.  "Blackmail, this is naked blackmail." Gu Zhutong tore into pieces the telegram Shangguan Yunxiang had just handed over, then waved his arms and roared loudly. After venting for a while, Gu Zhutong hissed again.  He growled, "You should telegraph Huang Baitao immediately and send the military supplies to Little Japan. You can't do it cheaply, Xu Shijiu." Shangguan Yunxiang looked at Gu Zhutong with shocked eyes, and he stood still and sent the military supplies.  Xu Shijiu must not give supplies to little Japan at a cheap price? This is a matter of preferring friendship to a domestic slave. If Gu Zhutong really does this, won't he become the second best to Shangguan Yun Xiang Ning?  I believe that Gu Zhutong said the angry words out of anger, rather than really intending to do so. But what Gu Zhutong said was obviously angry. Seeing that Shangguan Yunxiang did not move, he did not urge him.  He asked in a low voice: "General Manager, why don't we distribute the supplies according to Xu Shijiu's plan?  If not, and Xu Shijiu really wants to give up and leave, then we may not be able to get anything.  " Gu Zhutong glared at Shangguan Yunxiang unhappily and said nothing. The plan proposed by Xu Jiujiu sounded quite fair. The core was that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the 40th Division would each send a regiment of troops to grab the troops.  Before the independent and mixed 13th Brigade of Japanese troops reinforced from Hefei had crossed the river, they launched a rush attack on the main force of the Japanese army in Chizhou that had just arrived near Xiaofang Mountain. Then, based on the ratio of the number of enemy killed by both sides, the military command was distributed.  Gu Zhutong did not doubt the fact that Xu Shijiu and Huang Baitao would be able to defeat the Japanese army in Chizhou if they joined forces.I am worried that the final statistics of the number of enemy killed may be very detrimental to Huang Baitao. Xu Shijiu can make the little Japanese fear him like a tiger and give him the nickname Tiger of Southern Anhui. It is not without reason. Southern Anhui  The combat effectiveness of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army is really strong. Just half an hour ago, the 19th Pei of the P Army dispatched two regiments to attack the outpost position where only one battalion of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui was stationed. However, in the end, the 19th Pei  However, these two regiments of 19 Pei were completely defeated by this battalion of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui. Therefore, if military supplies are distributed according to the number of enemy killed, the Third Theater Zone may not even be able to drink soup.  Of course Shangguan Yunxiang knew Gu Zhutong's concerns, but at this juncture, did they have any other choice? At that moment, Shangguan Yunxiang sighed: "Master, the situation is better than the people. It is better to have soup than to have nothing."  Drink to be strong ¡°Oh, that¡¯s all.  "Why doesn't Gu Zhutong know this? He sighed and said, "Let's just leave it like this." Shangguan Yunxiang thought for a while, then asked Gu Zhutong: "General, over there with the P Army, do you want to continue fighting? "" Still.  What to fight? Fight?  Gu Zhutong said, "Two regiments can't defeat one battalion. Isn't that embarrassing enough?"  " Shangguan Yunxiang also felt his face burning, and he left without saying a word. (Dividing line) Xiaofang Mountain, the war was raging again. However, the two warring parties became the main force of the Japanese army in Chizhou and the 3rd Regiment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army  Since the 57th Independent Infantry Brigade reinforced from Jiujiang is about to arrive in Chizhou, Haneda is confident this time. Not only has the entire military police brigade been mobilized, but even the artillery squadron has also been mobilized.  Four bombers took off from Anqing Airport and bombed the defensive positions of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. Haneda walked into the forward headquarters and said to Yamamoto, the captain of the 56th Independent Infantry Brigade: "Yamamoto-san, your attack intensity is a bit weak.  If it is weak, why not invest all four infantry squadrons at once and launch a strong attack on the defensive positions of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui from a wider front?  " Yamamoto frowned and retorted: "Your Majesty Colonel, if all four infantry squadrons are deployed at once, the frontal attack will be greatly strengthened, but the two wings will lack effective protection. The Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army does not only have the opposite Wang Fusheng.  A regiment, in addition to Wang Fusheng's regiment, there are three other regiments, and even a cavalry battalion. Once the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army deploys heavy troops to launch an assault from both wings, our front will completely collapse" "Yamamoto-san, how many of you are there?  Tiger.  Yamamoto waved his hands and said disapprovingly, "The main force of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui is confronting Huang Baitao's Second Army at Niutouzui. Where will more troops be mobilized to attack your two wings?"  What's more, even if your two wings are attacked, aren't there still our military police brigade?  " Yamamoto curled his lips and thought to himself, can your gendarmerie brigade be called an army? It maintains law and order in the occupied areas, bullies and bullies the Chinese people, and even makes peace. If you want to fight against Xu Shijiu, the tiger of southern Anhui, it is better to avoid it.  Okay. However, Haneda was the nominal commander after all, so Yamamoto could only compromise and dispatched another infantry squadron to strengthen the frontal attack, but he refused to move the remaining two infantry squadrons anyway.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 238

    Huang Baitao and Xu Jiujiu reached an agreement on the material distribution plan, and the battle order was quickly conveyed.  On the side of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, Xu Shijiu handed over the main offensive responsibility to Li Zihan's 1st Regiment, and at the same time temporarily assigned the cavalry battalion to the 1st Regiment to strengthen the 1st Regiment's mobility.  Li Zihan immediately convened a meeting with all officers above the company level in the regiment after receiving the mission.  At the meeting, Li Zihan said: "The commander entrusted this task to our L regiment. That is his trust in our L regiment. That is the honor of all the brothers of our L regiment. I won't say too much other nonsense. I  I just want to say, as soon as the signal flare is launched into the sky, all the brothers in the regiment have to fix bayonets for me and charge with me. Unless the little Japanese on the opposite side is defeated, we are not allowed to eat tonight." At the end of the sentence, Li Zihan shouted fiercely: "  "Did you fucking hear that clearly?" "You heard that clearly?" More than a dozen battalion and company commanders responded loudly, all of them showing wolf-like expressions.  The army is like this. People of the same kind gather together, and things are divided into groups. There will be soldiers of the same kind as the officers.  "Okay, let's all go back." Li Zihan waved his hand, and more than a dozen battalions and company commanders dispersed. They each returned to the temporary station of their own troops and began gearing up to prepare for an assault.  As soon as Sun Laobao returned to the L company's attack position, he called his more than a dozen company commanders, company deputy, platoon commander, and platoon deputy to him and began the final mobilization at the front.  It is said that where there are people, there will be rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there will be disputes.  The Nineteenth Detachment is an army, and competition is of course everywhere. At the detachment level, the Nineteenth Detachment competes with the Wannan Detachment. Below the detachment level, the various regiments compete with each other. Within each regiment, the battalions and companies are also competing with each other all the time.  Don't be shy, as a man, no one wants to lose to others, they all want to dominate others.  As a newcomer who defected from the 1st Army, Sun Laobao was trusted by Li Zihan and He Changzhu. He was appointed as the commander of the 1st Company of the 1st Regiment. This inevitably attracted criticism from those old people, especially within the 1st Regiment.  The company commander of the 9th company, which was considered to be the best in combat effectiveness, was even more critical of Sun Laobao.  Especially in the battle against Tongling County yesterday, Sun Laobao's L Company did not put up a tough fight. On the contrary, the company was the first to break through the city wall fortifications, and the 9th Company was the first to break into the gendarmerie headquarters, so Sun Laobao saw  The company commander and the 9th company commander couldn't hold their heads up even more. Today, he was trying hard to regain face.  You can¡¯t lose the battle if you lose. Company L will never be worse than others.  Sun Laobao gritted his teeth and roared: "The bastards from Company and 9th Company always laugh at us and say that we don't know how to fight. Today, cheer me up and use the bayonets in our hands to tell them that we don't know how to fight."  Yes, we are the L company of the L regiment, and we are the fist of the L regiment." The dozen or so company commanders, company deputy, platoon commander, and platoon deputy of the L company are usually not less angry with the brothers. At this time  Everyone clenched their fists. Yesterday, they performed poorly in the battle against Tongling County. They were overwhelmed by the Company and the 9th Company. They had to regain their position today no matter what. Otherwise, how could they hold their heads high in the future?  Men walk around the world on three legs, aren¡¯t they just fighting for face?  Sun Laobao stared at the dozen or so officers with a murderous look and asked sternly: "Do you hear me clearly?" "You heard me clearly?" The dozen or so officers responded loudly, all of them looking very imposing.  "Okay, hurry back and convey the order to the individual soldiers." Sun Laobao waved his hand, and a dozen officers left one after another.  In less than a moment, the order for the general attack of the entire regiment had been issued to every individual soldier. When Sun Laobao led more than 150 brothers in the company into the attack position, the company and the 9th company had already entered the attack position. Seeing that  When Sun Laobao came over, the company commander and the 9th company commander half sat up and raised their fists in demonstration at Sun Laobao.  Sun Laobao snorted disdainfully, thinking to himself, why is he so arrogant?  Wasn't it just that he gained some trivial military exploits by attacking Tongling County?  If it hadn't been for the obstruction from the camp, would the credit go to you two little bastards?  Today I will let you see what a real charge is. After entering the attack position, Sun Laobao was in the mood to observe the surrounding terrain.  The attack position of the 1st regiment was chosen on the left wing of the entire front, hidden in a small forest on a slope facing the sun. After the battle started, they only had to climb over the low ridge in front to face the Japanese right wing of Chizhou.  The task of the L regiment is to break through the Chizhou Japanese front in front of the opposite L18 regiment, and then kill as many small Japanese as possible.  Li Zihan divided the regiment's more than a dozen combat units into four attack sequences. At the front were the 1st, 2nd and 9th companies with the strongest combat effectiveness. The other six infantry companies were the second sequence and the 9th company.  In the third sequence, the remaining units such as the guard company, heavy machine gun company, engineer platoon, communication platoon, health team, and cooking squad are in the fourth sequence. Every officer and soldier of the l regiment went to the battlefield, and even the regiment leader Li Zihan also  He put on his helmet and carried a submachine gun and entered the attack position.  The total attack from the agreementThere were about two minutes left. Sun Laobao took out a box of cigarettes from his jacket pocket, popped one out of the cigarette box and held it in his mouth. He took out a match from another pocket, struck it, lit the cigarette and took a deep puff.  , feeling the strong smoke billowing in his lungs, Sun Laobao narrowed his eyes.  Every time before a war, Sun Laobao would smoke a cigarette. If he couldn't find any cigarettes, he would also try to get shredded tobacco and smoke a pot of old cigarettes. Cigarettes can not only remind people and increase people's concentration, but also slightly numb them.  Nerves make people forget the fear before the war. The fear before the war is always the most difficult to endure, and veterans are no exception.  ¡°After all, no one in this world is really not afraid of death. Who doesn¡¯t want to live well?  The light smoke quickly covered Sun Laobao's stern face. In the smoke, Sun Laobao's spirit gradually entered a specific state. As a veteran, there is always a way to adjust his mental state so that he can  After entering a rhythm suitable for fighting, only new recruits will be at a loss and step onto the battlefield with blank eyes.  Turning his head, Sun Laobao's eyes fell on a soldier. This soldier was brought over from the army by Sun Laobao. He looked obviously under seventeen years old, maybe even younger, but he was already a veteran who had been in the army for three years.  Yes, this little guy was picked up by Sun Laobao during the retreat. At that time, he was hungry and fainted on the roadside, with only one mouthful left. "Steamed buns, follow me later, don't get separated." Sun Laobao patted the soldier's hand.  Shoulder.  Xiaobing Mantou was holding a small whetstone to sharpen his bayonet. When Sun Laobao told him, he ignored him. He just squinted his left eye and looked at the extremely sharp bayonet, and then used his right thumb to test the edge of the blade.  , and the tip of the knife, and then carefully put the small whetstone back into the satchel with satisfaction.  When it was almost time, Sun Laobao put the cigarette butt under his feet and stubbed it out.  After a while, a red signal flare screamed into the sky.  Sun Laobao was like an agile old leopard, swooping up from the grass, turning his head and shouting: "Brothers, charge" "Charge" "Charge" "Charge" Quan Lian Yi  More than one hundred and fifty officers and soldiers jumped up from the grass, roared at the top of their lungs, and then followed Sun Laobao with bayonets in their hands toward the ridge ahead like a tide.  The mountain ridge is very short, and in less than a moment, the khaki-colored army wave has already flowed over the top of the mountain.  After crossing the top of the mountain, the Japanese attack position appeared in front of them. At this time, Little Japan still did not expect that they would be counterattacked by the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the Third Army. They were investing their troops to launch a fierce attack on the 3rd Regiment in front. The Japanese artillery fired  The artillery shells were blowing the position of the 3rd regiment in the middle into a sea of ??flames, and four planes were swooping and strafing.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 239

    After Xu Jiujiu and Huang Baitao reached an agreement, they quickly deployed the counterattack, leaving little time for Haneda to react. Since the Fifth Battalion implemented battlefield reconnaissance in advance, the Japanese scouts did not even have a chance.  Infiltrate into the positions of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui to conduct battlefield reconnaissance.  Therefore, the counterattack of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the First Army was undoubtedly extremely sudden for the Japanese army. Almost at the same time as he received the report from the forward observation posts on the left and right wings, Haneda saw from the field of telescope that the mountains were looming over the low hills on the left and right wings.  The two waves of troops coming down, the one on the left is grass green, it should be the Central Army, and the one on the right is khaki, it must be the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. "How is this possible, how is this possible?" Haneda can't imagine it at all,  Why did the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the First Army, who were still at war with each other just now, shake hands and make peace?  They also joined forces to launch an attack on the Japanese army. This is unreasonable. Aren't they worried that the other side will suddenly withdraw from the battlefield with supplies?  "Your Excellency, Colonel" Adjutant Inoue hurriedly stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "The Yamamoto Battalion sent back the flag and requested the military police to attack immediately to cover the right-wing front." Major Yamamoto, the captain of the 56th Infantry Battalion of the Little Japan Independent Infantry, still has some judgment.  , in a blink of an eye, it was judged that the 25th Army on the left was not to be feared, but the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army on the right was a fatal threat that could not be resisted by just one infantry squadron, so he decisively asked Haneda for help.  Although Haneda was suspicious, he still had some foresight. He transferred two squadrons from the Military Police to the right wing of the 56th Independent Infantry Brigade, and also transferred the only heavy machine gun squadron of the Military Police to the independent infantry.  Behind the right wing of the 56th Battalion, a second line of defense was urgently built.  At this juncture, Haneda knew that retreat was impossible, because the troops on both sides were already tightly entangled. Once the Japanese army retreated, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the 25th Army on the opposite side would immediately overwhelm them. Without cover, the troops  Under the premise, the Chizhou Japanese army will inevitably collapse across the board.  Therefore, the only chance for the Japanese army is to quickly switch from offense to defense and hold on to the defense line. As long as it lasts about ten hours, the 57th Independent Infantry Brigade stationed in Jiujiang and the 13th Independent Mixed Brigade reinforced from Hefei will be able to  If they can arrive, then the Japanese army can even form a counter-encirclement against the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and Huang Baitao's First Army, and annihilate them all in one fell swoop.  If this is the case, the situation in southern Anhui will immediately change. And Hanedaichi will most likely be transferred from the lower-rate garrison to the third-rate mixed brigade or even the second-rate ad hoc division to serve as the commander of the infantry regiment. If he continues to serve as the commander of the regiment,  If he performs well, he will have the opportunity to be promoted to major general and serve as the brigade commander of an independent mixed brigade. At present, the Japanese army is expanding its army on a large scale, and the promotion opportunities are great.  Thinking of this, Haneda called his adjutant to him and ordered: "Inoue-san, tell Yamamoto that we must hold the defensive line no matter what, for two hours. As long as we hold on for two hours, our reinforcements will come to this battle."  The outcome will be completely rewritten, and the Imperial Japanese Army will achieve a complete victory, a complete victory." (Dividing line) "Puff puff puff" The Japanese machine gun on the opposite side fired a long burst, and the hot bullet hit the hard  On the field stem, a long smoke streak was drawn out in an instant, splashing a large amount of hot sand on Sun Laobao's face, which made him grit his teeth. If he hadn't jumped forward when he saw the opportunity, he would have been like the one next to him.  Like a veteran, he was beaten into a sieve. Sun Laobao glanced at the veteran. He was hit by at least six or seven bullets in the chest and abdomen, and he was no longer alive.  The machine guns of Little Japan in front were still firing continuously, but after suppressing the charging momentum of Company L, they no longer continued to fire long bursts, but instead fired at two or three short bursts. Obviously, the machine gunners of Little Japan were also experienced.  Veterans who have fought many battles know very well that every machine gun has a shooting limit. If the firing frequency is too high, the barrel will overheat. Once the barrel overheats, it will easily jam. Once the bullet jams, he is finished.  The machine gunners of Little Japan are veterans and have rich experience, but this is not good news for Company L.  When charging, the emphasis is on momentum, which is to win the position in one go. Once suppressed, the attacker's momentum will fade. Once suppressed for a long time, the momentum will most likely be exhausted. At that time, the battle will be over.  It will lead to a stalemate that Sun Laobao least wants to see.  Therefore, the machine gun of Little Japan must be destroyed as soon as possible, and the situation must be opened as soon as possible. And if the machine gun of Little Japan is to be destroyed, and the artillery is not in place, there is only one way, and that is to send death squads to blow it up.  If it doesn¡¯t work once, just do it twice, if it doesn¡¯t work twice, just do it three times, until it blows up. ¡°Pathwalker, vanguard,¡± Sun Laobao turned around and shouted, ¡°Blow it up for me, blow it up for me, blow it up.  " As soon as he finished speaking, the three veterans jumped up from the position, each holding a bundle of grenades and heading towards the front of Little Japan.Rushing towards the machine gun position, the Japanese machine gunners instantly realized the danger, and the short bursts of fire once again turned into long bursts of fire without interruption, until all the bullet buckets were fired, and all three vanguards fell in a pool of blood.  But soon, three more vanguards jumped up from the position holding cluster grenades.  The little Japanese machine gun was replaced with a new bucket and began to spit out fire fiercely again.  After sacrificing four groups of vanguards and a dozen veterans, Little Japan's crooked machine gun finally jammed. There was only a click, and the crooked machine gun that had been spitting out firepower suddenly stopped. Little Japan  Compared with European and American products, the quality of their firearms is still quite poor, and the quality of the crooked handles is particularly poor.  "His grandma, come on, come on with me." Sun Laobao immediately jumped up from behind the field stalk, stepped forward and rushed forward. At the same time, he held the box cannon horizontally and fired continuously at the front. The bullets fired from the box cannon  It was poured over in a fan shape and hit the Japanese blocking position continuously, knocking down two Japanese soldiers at once.  "Kill" "Kill" "Kill" The remaining officers and soldiers of Company L were already red-eyed, roaring like wild beasts and charging forward with bayonets in hand.  Seeing that firepower alone was no longer enough to stop the charge of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, the second lieutenant officer on the Japanese position suddenly panicked, drew out his saber with a clang, and pointed forward diagonally. He was lying on the ground or half-crouching.  Dozens of Japanese soldiers who were raising their guns to shoot stood up one after another and began to fix their bayonets.  "Little Japan, I am your eighteenth generation ancestor." In the blink of an eye, Sun Laobao was the first to break into the Japanese army's line. He roared, suddenly accelerated, and slid past a Japanese soldier.  The Japanese soldier didn't even have time to raise his rifle before he was stabbed in the neck.  Sun Laobao stabbed open the Japanese soldier's neck with a backhand knife.  A few meters away, the Japanese Major's eyes suddenly froze. As a veteran who has experienced hundreds of battles, he has seen too many Chinese soldiers who are good at assassinating. There is a clear difference between these Chinese soldiers and ordinary Chinese soldiers. Ordinary Chinese soldiers  When holding the bayonet, they always hold it in the upright position, but these Chinese soldiers hold the bayonet backward. The Japanese Major said nothing and rushed towards Sun Laobao from the side.  (Dividing line) Huang Baitao put down the telescope, with an embarrassed expression on his face.  After the battle started, the 118th Regiment of the 3rd Army and the 1st Regiment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army simultaneously launched attacks from the left and right flanks on the opposite flank of the Japanese army in Chizhou. By now, half an hour had passed, and the 1st Regiment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army on the left flank  It has advanced nearly a kilometer and almost penetrated the entire right wing of the Japanese army. On the other hand, the 118th Regiment of the First Army only advanced less than 500 meters. What made Huang Baitao blush especially was that there was only Little Japan opposite the 118th Regiment.  Infantry squadron, but opposite Li Zihan's 1st regiment, there are three squadrons of Little Japan. Facing the Japanese army three times that of the 118th regiment, the advancing distance of the 1st regiment is still twice that of the 118th regiment. In terms of strength, both sides  The huge gap can be imagined.  Standing at the forward observation post, Huang Baitao felt his face burning. At the same time, he was also a little frightened secretly. What does it mean that seeing is believing and hearing is false?  This is called seeing is believing and hearing is believing. Huang Baitao had long heard that the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army was very powerful, and today he finally saw it with his own eyes.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 240

    Chen Shizhang, commander of the 40th Division, was standing next to Huang Baitao, feeling his face burning as well.  Chen Shizhang wanted to defend himself by saying that the equipment of the 1st Regiment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was much better than that of the 118th Regiment, and its training was better than that of the 118th Regiment, but even he felt that this reason was too much.  Pale, equipment training is only superficial. Compared with the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, the officers and soldiers of the 3rd Army lacked the momentum to sacrifice themselves for others.  To put it bluntly, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army had participated in the Battle of Huluweigu, and they had a psychological advantage against the Japanese army.  "The First Army, when facing the Japanese army, has almost never had a victory. Not to mention the psychological advantage, it is considered very brave to be able to face the Japanese army without trembling in the calves.  "Military seat, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has begun a hand-to-hand battle with Little Japan," the adjutant suddenly shouted.  "Huh?" Huang Baitao and Chen Shizhang looked stern at the same time when they heard this, and then raised the telescope in their hands again.  "This is Sun Laobao?" The high-magnification telescope zoomed in on the battlefield ahead. Chen Shizhang could see at a glance the officer of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army rushing at the front, although he could not clearly see the outline of his five tubes.  , However, just looking at his figure and his crisp assassination movements, Chen Shizhang felt extremely familiar.  Back then, Sun Laobao was in the 40th Division, but he was the leading assassination master. "Sun Laobao?" Huang Baitao's eyes also fell on Sun Laobao, who was fighting on the battlefield, and asked, "Brother Shizhang, are you talking about that?"  An assassination master?" "Yes." Chen Shizhang said bitterly, "He was also in our army before." Huang Baitao's face suddenly darkened. Such a brave officer was not allowed to stay in the First Army, and he was recruited by Xu Jiujiu.  After passing by, look at the officers under Xu Jiujiu. Gao Shenxing, Li Mu, and Li Zihan are all very good. Even Niu Sigan, a patrolman with a wild background, is now a capable general. Could it be that Xu  Nineteen really has a kind of temperament, so he can attract so many brave people?  ??Or maybe there is a quality in Xu Jiujiu that can subtly transform his officers, turning them from cowardly and incompetent people into brave and capable generals?  "Military seat, we may lose this contest." Chen Shizhang said.  Huang Baitao nodded and sighed: "We are bound to lose, but I hope it won't be too embarrassing." Chen Shizhang pondered for a moment, gritted his teeth and asked, "Military seat, do you want the guard battalion to go into battle now?" According to Xu  The agreement between Nineteenth and Huang Baitao was that both sides could only commit one regiment to participate in the battle. However, neither party agreed that no other battalion could temporarily strengthen the regiment that went into the attack. Huang Baitao took advantage of this loophole and sent Chen Shizhang's  The guard battalion was temporarily incorporated into the 118th Regiment to serve as the general reserve force.  Now that the 118th Regiment is making slow progress, it is necessary to invest in a guard battalion with stronger combat effectiveness.  However, once the guard battalion is put into battle at this time, after the Little Japan Front collapses, the 118th Regiment will not be able to mobilize too many troops to pursue and kill. In this case, the number of enemy killed and the results will be greatly reduced. This is Huang Baitao  What he didn't want to see, so he refused: "No, it's not time yet." (Dividing line) There is a reason why assassin masters like to hold their bayonets backwards.  If you hold the bayonet straight, you can basically only stab and chop. If you hold the bayonet backwards, you can perform many complex actions such as wiping, pricking, picking, cutting, hooking, etc. Moreover, it is more concealed and more difficult to prevent before drawing the bayonet.  Of course, if you don't have a strong foundation for assassination, holding the bayonet backwards is just looking for death.  "However, a veteran like Sun Laobao will certainly not seek death.  Taking advantage of the brief moment when the Japanese second lieutenant slashed the air with his sword, Sun Laobao hit his knee hard on the Japanese second lieutenant's abdomen. The Japanese second lieutenant immediately groaned in pain and curled up. Sun Laobao turned the bayonet in his hand and moved it down.  The Japanese second lieutenant had already been stabbed through the head. The sharp blade penetrated the back of the Japanese second lieutenant's head and came out from the mouth.  The Japanese second lieutenant¡¯s brain was pierced by a bayonet. He didn¡¯t even utter a word and was killed on the spot.  Another Japanese soldier rushed over with a bayonet in hand. Sun Laobao only ducked half way to the side, narrowly avoiding the knife. Just as the small Japanese bayonet slid past Sun Laobao's cheek.  , Sun Laobao had already pulled out the bayonet from the head of the Japanese second lieutenant, and wiped it across the throat of the Japanese soldier like lightning.  There was just a pop sound, and the hot blood splashed violently. Sun Laobao rushed forward again, but the Japanese soldier's knees weakened and fell to the ground, and streams of blood arrows spattered from his open neck.  Shooting in all directions, after kneeling for a moment, the Japanese soldier fell forward and fell heavily to the ground. The red blood immediately soaked the ground under him (dividing line). In a sparse pine forest on the left side of the battlefield, there were sounds from time to time.  Bursts of dull neighing.  The war horse is psychic, and Oolong has already smelled iron and blood from the air.The taste started to become restless, and Peng Wu had to keep caressing Oolong's neck to slightly control his restless mood.  Huang Baitao thought of a way to take advantage of the loophole, and Xu Shijiu certainly wouldn't wait.  Xu Jiujiu also temporarily incorporated Peng Wu's cavalry battalion into Li Zihan's 1st Regiment, but the cavalry battalion did not participate in the first stage of the offensive. Xu Jiujiu's idea was actually the same as Huang Baitao's. The mission of the cavalry battalion was  Just wait for the Japanese front to completely collapse before breaking out, and use its powerful maneuverability to expand the results.  Although judging from the battle situation, Li Zihan's 1st Regiment's offensive was obviously more powerful than that of the National Army's 118th Regiment. The 18th Regiment had advanced less than 500 meters, while Li Zihan's 1st Regiment had already advanced nearly 1,000 meters.  , However, after all, there is only one squadron of Little Japan opposite the 118th Regiment, but there are three squadrons opposite Li Zihan¡¯s 1st Regiment. Therefore, no one can guarantee that Li Zihan¡¯s 1st Regiment will be able to break through in front of the 118th Regiment.  Japanese defense line.  And once the 118th Regiment is allowed to break through the Japanese defense line first, even if it only takes ten or twenty minutes, it will have an advantage in the number of enemy kills. After all, compared with the engagement stage, it can kill the enemy more in the pursuit stage, Xu Shijiu  I don¡¯t want to lose to Huang Baitao in this contest.  Of course, Japan's field troops generally do not collapse across the board. Even if the entire army is destroyed, there is rarely a total collapse. This may be related to the weak combat effectiveness of the national army, but on the Chinese battlefield, especially in the first four years of the Anti-Japanese War,  , indeed there has never been a complete collapse of the main divisions of the Japanese army.  During the Battle of Xuzhou, the main forces of the Japanese Pei Regiment and the 10th Division were beaten to the point where they were almost completely destroyed, but they did not collapse.  In the Battle of Wanjialing, the Japanese 10th Pei Regiment was even beaten to the point where there were only more than 500 remaining soldiers, but it also did not collapse across the board.  Therefore, on the frontal battlefield, even if you defeat Japan, there is no way to expand the results, because the results you achieve on the battlefield are already the greatest results.  But after all, the garrison troops of Little Japan are not considered combat troops. Once the situation goes bad, the whole line may collapse. The Little Japan opposite has both field troops and garrison troops. As long as the field troops in front are defeated, that is, the independent infantry.  The 56th Brigade, the remaining gendarmerie, puppet troops and other units were the prey of the cavalry battalion.  Peng Wu was waiting for a signal, waiting for the order for the cavalry battalion to attack. Unknowingly, the setting sun had already set on the hill. He took out his pocket watch and looked at the time. The hour hand was already pointing to 4:30 in the afternoon, even though it was already April.  The days are much longer than in winter, but there are still less than two hours until dark.  Peng Wu's face inevitably showed a hint of anxiety. If he still couldn't break through Little Japan's defense line within an hour, and if Little Japan was allowed to wait until dark, then his cavalry battalion would lose any effect. In the dark night, the war horses  It is impossible for the cavalry to gallop freely, and the cavalry cannot participate in the battle.  However, no matter how anxious Peng Wu was, time was still passing by bit by bit.  However, the signal to attack that Peng Wu expected never appeared, and the battle did not seem to go smoothly. Although Haneda's military police and the puppet army could not fight a tough battle, they relied on the flanks of the 56th Independent Infantry Brigade to fight a defensive battle, but they failed.  It was still possible. Although the offensive of Li Zihan's 1st regiment was fierce, it still seemed a bit reluctant in the face of the three front and rear lines of defense built by the old Japanese Haneda on the right wing.  ¡°In the final analysis, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army still lacks heavy firepower.  Even Dazi's artillery could not participate in the battle this time because it could not keep up with the infantry. Otherwise, even if it was only to send a few artillery soldiers to carry mortars and use horizontal aiming technology to accompany the infantry on the firepower points of Little Japan.  Targeted clearing can also greatly reduce the resistance of infantry.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 241

    From three o'clock in the afternoon to five thirty in the evening, the battle lasted for a full two and a half hours. After paying a heavy price, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army finally made the first breakthrough on the right wing. The remaining five soldiers of the 4th Squadron of the 56th Independent Infantry Brigade  More than ten Japanese soldiers were wiped out by Sun Laobao's company in the last wave of hand-to-hand combat, but Sun Laobao's company was beaten down to only six people.  When Sun Laobao picked the last young Japanese officer to death on the spot, he couldn't even stand still.  Sun Laobao was not injured, but his physical strength was severely exhausted. Fighting with a bayonet was too exhausting. After the 4th Infantry Squadron of the 56th Independent Infantry Brigade was completely wiped out, two squadrons of the Chizhou Japanese Military Police and a battalion of the puppet army were finally shaken.  The puppet troops huddled at the rear collapsed first, and then the two squadrons of the gendarmerie also lost their fighting spirit and began to retreat hastily towards Chizhou.  Peng Wu finally waited for the signal to attack.  Although there was only less than half an hour left before dark, Peng Wu was still very excited. For the cavalry, almost an hour was enough, enough for them to kill all the puppet soldiers and Japanese military police who had lost their fighting spirit.  Peng Wu immediately got on his horse, raised the Snow Maple Sword in his hand high, and shouted: "The cavalry battalion charge with me." "Ah" "Ah" "Ah" More than two hundred cavalrymen showed their swords with long and narrow blades and gleaming cold blades.  Maple Knife, then howled like a wild beast, each one howling until their faces were red and their necks were thick. For the army, howling is a channel for emotional release. It is also an effective means to gather military morale, enhance confidence and at the same time frighten the enemy. A troop has a combat effectiveness.  The stronger, the louder the howl. The next moment, Peng Wu pressed Xuefeng Dao forward, and more than two hundred cavalry behind him came out of the woods. First, they opened a slightly messy front in the wilderness, and then  Gradually began to accelerate, first trotting, then trotting, and finally sprinting at top speed. More than 900 iron hooves hit the ground heavily, making a dull sound, like thunder in the sky, which could shatter everyone's eardrums.  This kind of power is no less than that of thousands of troops charging in a group. Compared with the real lethality, the visual shock to the enemy is more terrifying. Soon, the cavalry passed the chasing infantry and caught up with them.  During the pursuit of the escaping Japanese and puppet troops, the cavalry on horseback could easily identify the Japanese and puppet troops. Although they all wore khaki military uniforms like the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, the Japanese soldiers all wore steel helmets.  They ran away wearing steel gray or steel helmets, and they also had eye-catching strips of cloth on the back of their military caps. In an instant, Peng Wu had caught up with a Japanese soldier, holding a high Xuefeng sword.  Then it fell down. With the strong inertia of the horse's sprint, Peng Wu didn't even exert much force. He just slashed lightly and completely cut off the Japanese soldier's head, and the head with a ferocious look fell to the ground.  On the ground, the headless body still ran forward several steps under the influence of inertia before finally falling slumped on the battlefield. A ray of setting sun shone through the clouds, shining on the headless corpse.  The blood spurting out from the broken neck instantly dyed the gravel ground beneath him red, and the head that had lost its body fell not far away, standing upright, looking at its own body with empty eyes.  , especially showing the cruelty of the battlefield. (Dividing line) When Xu Shijiu and Huang Baitao appeared on the battlefield under the protection of the guards from both sides, the battle was already over, and the various troops involved in the battle were already cleaning up the battlefield.  From time to time, cavalrymen from the cavalry battalion directly under the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui came galloping over on tall horses. From these cavalrymen, one could easily feel the sharpness, just like a sword that had just been sharpened on a whetstone. However, sharpening  The sword is sharpened by the whetstone, but the blood of the little Japanese is what sharpens the cavalry. Huang Baitao turned around and looked at each other, and both of them saw a trace of helplessness in the other's eyes. This contest ended with the complete defeat of the First Army.  Although there was only one Japanese infantry squadron opposite the 118th Regiment, because the Japanese army occupied a small piece of high ground and relied on this highland to build a tight cross-fire network, the 118th Regiment was unable to completely annihilate them until the end.  Share the Japanese army.  In the end, the 1st Regiment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, after annihilating the Japanese troops in the middle and right wing, detached a battalion to cooperate with the 118th Regiment to launch a strong attack, and finally captured the high ground and annihilated this group of Japanese troops who were stubbornly resisting. So, seeing  The battlefield was strewn with corpses of Japanese and puppet troops. Huang Baitao didn't even bother to count the number of enemies killed by both sides. He immediately said to Xu Shijiu: "Commander Xu, I am willing to admit defeat. We have lost this battle. This time  We will leave a batch of military supplies to you. You can send someone to receive it." After saying that, Huang Baitao turned around and left. He felt that he was too embarrassed to stay here any longer.  However, after taking a few steps, Huang Baitao still turned around and said: "As for the distribution of supplies, you can give them as you see.When the time comes, I will send someone to Longkou County to pick it up.  "Watching Huang Baitao and Chen Shizhang go away, Xu Jiujiu smiled slightly. Gao Shen walked over and sneered: "Huang Baitao is quite sensible. I thought he should deny it anyway, but I didn't expect to admit defeat so happily.  , and handed over the military supplies so quickly, but speaking of it, this is not like Gu's usual style, which is too surprising.  " Li Zihan had just come over and took off his helmet immediately and said: "Lao Gao, don't think so of Huang Junzuo. In fact, Commander Gu is not as unbearable as you think. He" "Gu  Wishing you the same?  "Gao Shenxing said, "Don't put gold on his face.  " "Lao Gao, you are prejudiced.  "Li Zihan said, "Yes, from the perspective of our Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, some of his actions are indeed not very kind, but if you change your perspective and consider it from his standpoint, the conclusion you draw will be completely different.  Different, no matter what, he is the commander-in-chief of the third theater after all.  " "Precisely because he is the commander-in-chief of the Third War Zone, some of his actions are chilling.  " "Okay, you two are noisy and noisy again, are you tired?  Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel again, Xu Shijiu quickly intervened and interrupted it, and then told Shu Tongwen, "Awen, I can only leave it to you to transport the supplies. I will ask you again when the supplies are transported back to Longkou."  "Go to Zuixianlou and have a good meal." "Captain, don't worry.  "Shu Tongwen said, "I have already contacted the Wannan Provincial Committee. The Wannan Provincial Committee has also instructed the Qingyang County Committee and the Longkou County Committee to form a transportation team. If nothing else happens, in two hours, the two counties will be ready.  The transport team should be here, and the supplies will definitely be able to leave Niutouzui before midnight tonight at the latest.  " Xu Shijiu calculated the time. The 13th independent mixed brigade reinforced from Hefei will not be able to cross the Yangtze River until dawn tomorrow. As for the 57th independent infantry brigade reinforced from Jiujiang, the main force of the Japanese army in Chizhou  Under the premise that they were basically annihilated, it was basically impossible to attack again. Therefore, the time for transporting supplies was completely sufficient. It was only at this time that Xu Jiujiu was in the mood to care about things outside the battlefield.  Ru Xue called to the front and asked: "Director Ye, I asked you to investigate the affairs of the Longkou Democratic Government who were very close to Liu Chang. Have you made any breakthroughs?"  "Ye Ruxue spread her hands and said with a wry smile: "Commander, I am here all the time, how can I care about the other side?  " "You see, I became confused as soon as this battle started.  "Xu Jiujiu patted his forehead and said with a smile, "However, I still have to trouble Director Ye to rush back to Longkou as soon as possible to get to the bottom of this matter.  "Liu Chang is like a time bomb. If it is not dismantled, Xu Shijiu will feel unhappy. "What is particularly annoying is that you cannot forcibly dismantle this bomb, otherwise it will easily cause political disputes.  Ye Ruxue felt bitter after hearing this. She looked at Xu Jiujiu resentfully and said, "Commander, you really don't feel sorry for me.  " Xu Shijiu quickly made amends: "When this case is found out, I will definitely give you leave and let you have a good rest for a few days.  " "And the basketball staff.  Gao Shen walked over and said, "This guy obviously came with bad intentions. Just because he failed last time doesn't mean he will give up. I'm sure he will sneak into Longkou and wait for an opportunity to assassinate Lao Xu and Director Ye. This time  You can't let this guy go like last time.  " The smile on Ye Ruxue's pretty face disappeared instantly. She completely agreed with Gao Shenxing's judgment. That Staff Officer Lan must have come with the mission of assassinating Xu Jiujiu. It is absolutely impossible for him to do so before he achieves his goal.  Stop, because the military commander has strict and almost cruel discipline, and failure to complete the task will be cruelly punished.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 242

    When he returned to his residence, Liu Chang collapsed on the bed, feeling as if he was about to fall apart.  It has to be said that the workload of the Longkou Anti-Japanese Democratic Government in recent days has been too heavy.  How do you say something?  It is called that once the cannon is fired, ten thousand taels of gold are lost. This means that if the cannon is fired once, it means that tens of thousands of taels of gold are gone. Although the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army is not so exaggerated, once the battle begins, the weapons, ammunition and materials consumed every day  As well as food, that is not a small amount. It is obviously unrealistic for the army to carry these weapons, ammunition and food alone.  Therefore, as the county magistrate of the Longkou Anti-Japanese Democratic Government and the secretary of the Longkou County Committee of the Communist Party of China, Liu Chang has a very heavy burden on his shoulders. He must not only prepare military supplies, but also be responsible for recruiting civilians to organize transportation teams to transport materials to the front line. Today, it is even more important  Mobilizing more civilians to go to Niutouzui and transport supplies from Niutouzui to Longkou County. The back and forth work really weighed Liu Chang down, and he became a few pounds lighter.  As soon as he fell on the bed, Liu Chang never wanted to get up. However, at this moment, there was a faint knock on the door. Liu Chang sat up and hurriedly stepped behind the door.  But he saw a note had been inserted through the gap between the door and the floor.  After reading the note, Liu Chang's expression immediately changed.  "Only the small characters "Liao Liao" were written on the note. There was another hidden reason behind the disappearance of Lu Yusheng and the other four people.  As early as two days ago, after Lu Yusheng and other four county government officials suddenly disappeared, Liu Chang had already become suspicious, so he instructed his informant to conduct a secret investigation. Now the results have obviously been obtained. Lu Yusheng and other four  There is indeed another hidden reason for the disappearance of Yu Shi, a county government official with whom he has close contacts, which means that Xu Jiujiu has already become suspicious of him.  (Dividing line) When Shu Tongwen arrived at Niutouzui, the civilian team coming from Qingyang County was already loading supplies.  Although there are no trucks and there are very few ox carts and donkey carts, there are many wheelbarrows. Don¡¯t underestimate the transport capacity of the wheelbarrows. With the help of the wheelbarrows, one person can transport two hundred kilograms in one day.  The supplies were sent hundreds of miles away, and one thousand people and one thousand wheelbarrows could transport one hundred tons of supplies back to Longkou within two days. Among the busy crowd, Shu Tongwen saw a familiar figure.  "Secretary Hu?" Shu Tongwen walked up to Hu Zhijing in surprise and asked, "Why are you here?" Hu Zhijing smiled at Shu Tongwen, first helped the fellow fellow to tie up the two boxes on the wheelbarrow, and then clapped his hands.  He pulled Shu Tongwen to a quiet place nearby and said with a smile: "Awen, you fought beautifully in this battle. The New Fourth Army Headquarters and the Central Plains Bureau specially sent a telegram to praise you." Shu Tongwen didn't.  He said politely: "This is not our credit. The battle was fought by the 19th Detachment. Our Wannan Detachment only cooperated in the fight. What's more, our Wannan Detachment actually did not fight well. At least, it was not as good as the 19th Detachment."  There is still a big gap." "That can't be compared." Hu Zhijing waved his hand and said with a smile, "There is only the 19th Detachment in Wannan." After a pause, Hu Zhijing said: "Besides, your Wannan Detachment and the 19th Detachment.  Such a close relationship also shows that Awen has done a good job in your united front work. How about what I told you last time? Is there any hope? The expression on Shu Tongwen's face became serious and he whispered: "Secretary Hu,  It's hard to say.  " "What do you mean it's hard to say?  Hu Zhijing frowned and asked, "Is that okay? I have an intention after all, right?"  " Shu Tongwen shook his head and said: "To say that he has a favorable impression, Lao Xu must have a favorable impression of our Communist Party. Otherwise, he would not have allowed Lao Gao to join the Party. However, on the issue of whether he is willing to join the Communist Party, I have no idea.  I'm not sure. Secretary Hu, I won't hide it from you. In fact, I mentioned it to him in a very subtle way, but he avoided it.  " Hu Zhijing said: "Since Xu Jiujiu has a good impression of our party, then we should try our best to win over it. Awen, you should be able to see that once Xu Jiujiu joins the Communist Party, once the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army becomes our party's armed force  , it is no exaggeration to describe the situation in southern Anhui as completely different and earth-shaking.  "    "I know I know.  Shu Tongwen nodded and said, "But Secretary Hu, this matter really can't be rushed."  Hu Zhijing nodded and said: "Awen, of course you can do the work slowly, but you must have confidence. "Yes" Shu Tongwen stood at attention and saluted, "Secretary Hu, please rest assured, Shu Tongwen promises to complete the task. "That's right.  "Hu Zhijing smiled and patted Shu Tongwen on the shoulder, and asked, "By the way, Awen, have you found out anything about Liu Chang yet?" "Nothing has been found out yet about Liu Chang?" "  "Shu Tongwen shook his head and said, "But Lao Xu has arranged for the intelligence department to conduct a secret investigation. If there is really a problem with Liu Chang, I believe he can't hide it for long." Hu Zhijing nodded and said in a low voice.?You must keep the investigation of Liu Chang secret.  " Hu Zhijing hesitated to speak. He wanted to speak more clearly, but in the end he gave up. In fact, the big shot who was closely related to Liu Chang had already set off a political storm in Yan'an, and this political storm  The storm is spreading rapidly to various base areas behind enemy lines, and I believe it will affect southern Anhui soon. As a veteran who has emerged from ten years of civil war, Hu Zhijing is very aware of the cruelty of the intra-party struggle. Once Shu Tongwen and the others cannot find real evidence this time.  Once Liu Chang is captured and allowed to get in touch with the big shot in Yan'an, what awaits Shu Tongwen is likely to be the most brutal purge, and the situation in southern Anhui is also likely to undergo a reversal that no one wants to see.  Seeing that Hu Zhijing was silent, Shu Tongwen asked: "Secretary Hu, are you worried?  " "No, it's nothing.  Hu Zhijing came back to her senses, waved her hands and said with a smile, "It's nothing."  " (Dividing line) Haneda was once again in disgrace. However, compared to the previous two times, Haneda was not too frustrated this time. It seemed that he had gradually adapted to Xu Shijiu's power. You must know that Xu Jiu  Nineteen is the Tiger of Southern Anhui. Even Takahiro Todo was killed by this Tiger of Southern Anhui. Not to mention Haneda, a mere military police commander? Haneda is also not worried that the commander of the 1st Army, Anami Yuki, will punish him.  Although the 56th Independent Infantry Brigade stationed in Jiujiang was wiped out again, and the main force of the Chizhou military police and a brigade of puppet troops were also severely damaged, in any case, Chizhou was finally defended, and Tongling County was also regained control this morning. As  Commander of the Military Police, his duty has been completed. In fact, Anami Weiji should be very clear that no matter who he sends to Wannan, it is impossible for him to do better than Haneda. However, after this battle, Haneda once again realized it clearly.  , I am afraid that pure military means cannot be used to deal with Xu Jiujiu. At least, before the second battle of Changsha is over, it is absolutely impossible to use military means to deal with Xu Jiujiu, the tiger of southern Anhui.  Haneda asked his lieutenant to find Yan Sanquan. When it came to saving his life, Yan Sanquan considered himself the second best. No one in the world dared to claim that he was the first. Even the old devil Haneda escaped from the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  Come back, of course Yan Sanquan will be fine. Yan Sanquan walked into Haneda's office, nodded and bowed and said: "Your Majesty, Colonel, you have something to do with me." Haneda nodded and said, "Yansang, it seems I have to trouble you again."  A trip to Longkou County. ""Huh?" Yan Sanquan was shocked when he heard this. Longkou County is the home of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as the Longtan Tiger's Den. He had already taken the risk last time to wake up the Silent Eagle.  After a time, that time, it was not an exaggeration to say that he had a narrow escape from death, but he did not expect that now, the old devil Haneda would let him go again.  "Yan Sang, I know this matter is very dangerous, but no one is qualified except you." "Your Majesty, Colonel, can you let someone else go? I know almost all the leaders of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, and we almost came back last time we went to Longkou  I'm not coming. If I go again this time, I'm afraid there will be no return. Sir Colonel, I still want to remain useful and do something for the Imperial Army of Japan and show my loyalty to His Majesty the Emperor.  " "Yan Sang, I know your loyalty to the Imperial Army of Japan and His Majesty the Emperor. So, this time you go to Longkou County, you no longer have to show up in public. You only need to hide in secret and coordinate  The overall situation is enough. As for the candidates to appear in public, I have already chosen them for you." After Haneda finished speaking, he waved towards the door again.  There were light footsteps outside the door, and then a tall young man walked in.  Seeing this young man, Yan Sanquan's eyes immediately turned red. Damn it, this was really hard to find, and it took no effort at all. Didn't this guy just catch him at Liyuzui?  Wei Guoqiang, the captain of the military command team who tried every means to steal a total of 20,000 taels of gold from him?  "Wei Guoqiang?" Yan Sanquan rushed up and grabbed Wei Guoqiang's lapel.  "Captain Yan, I have something to say, something to say." Wei Guoqiang hurriedly pushed back.  However, Wei Guoqiang's skills were not as good as Yan San's punch. Even though he was blocking the left and right, he still received a punch on the corner of his eyebrow, which instantly turned into panda eyes. It was Haneda who stepped forward to separate the two.  He said: "Yan Sang, Wei Sang is now a member of the imperial army. You can no longer conflict with each other, understand?" Only then did Yan Sanquan realize his gaffe and took two steps back angrily.  Haneda then said: "Yan Sang, Wei Sang, since you have already known each other, I don't need to introduce you any more. Today you go back to pack up, and set off tomorrow. When we get to Longkou in the future, I hope you two can be sincere."  Unite and complete the mission successfully." "Hai."Yan Sanquan and Wei Guoqiang hurriedly bowed their heads.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 243

    Coming out of the Haneda old devil's office, Yan Sanquan couldn't wait to say: "Wei, if you are smart, you should obediently return all my gold, otherwise, I want you to look good." Wei Guoqiang looked around.  , finding no one within ten meters, he whispered: "Captain Yan, I can give you the gold, but I can only return half of it to you." Even before he decided to join Little Japan yesterday, Wei Guoqiang actually already had  Mental preparation.  However, Wei Guoqiang had no choice. If he did not join Little Japan, the gold he had finally blackmailed from Yan Sanquan would be of no use at all, because this wealth could not be revealed. Once it was revealed, it would definitely  All of them will be confiscated by the organization without mercy. What he can get personally is, at best, a few hundred legal currency awarded by the organization.  "Now that legal currency and waste paper are undoubtedly the same, what use does Wei Guoqiang ask for a few hundred legal currency?"  In short, if Wei Guoqiang wants to embezzle this gold, he has no choice but to betray the military commander.  Wei Guoqiang also thought about moving to the Shanghai Public Settlement or Hong Kong to live as an apartment, and from then on live a luxurious life surrounded by beautiful people. However, unfortunately, the shadow of military rule is everywhere, whether in Hong Kong or Shanghai.  Even the public concession cannot provide him with protection.  The only people who can provide protection to Wei Guoqiang are the Japanese. What's more, the Wang Puppet government has just been established, and various agencies are in need of talents. Wei Guoqiang is confident that with his qualifications and abilities, he will definitely be able to work under the Wang Puppet government after joining the Japanese.  Find a good position in the government or in the headquarters of Jisi Feier No. 76 Agent, so that you can live a good life in a dignified manner.  For the sake of a life of fine clothing and fine food, and for the socialite and socialite of Shili Beach in Shanghai, Wei Guoqiang decided to take this risk.  Yan Sanquan is indeed an uncertain factor, but he already has a countermeasure.  "What did you say? Half?" Yan Sanquan said angrily, "Don't even think about it. If you dare to be short of one tael, I will twist off your head and use it as a chamber pot. Do you fucking believe it or not?" Wei Guoqiang said calmly: "Yan  Captain, if you face it calmly, we can still have a good talk. If you have this attitude now, then we have nothing to talk about. I will go to the old devil Haneda and donate this gold to Little Japan Dog, Little Japan  We are in urgent need of foreign exchange. I donated so much gold at once. I believe the headquarters of the Japanese-led Chinese Condemnation Army should have something to say. " "Uh" Yan Sanquan was speechless. He didn't expect Wei Guoqiang to come back.  There is such a hand.  At that moment, Yan Sanquan's arrogance was somewhat restrained. He had no choice but to push Wei Guoqiang into a desperate situation and force Wei Guoqiang to donate the gold to Little Japan. Then he would not be able to get even one tael of gold. Of course, Wei Guoqiang  It will also end up in a vain attempt, which is called lose-lose.  Yan Sanquan quickly decided that he still had to face reality.  Then Yan Sanquan asked again: "Where is the gold?" "As long as Captain Yan agrees to my conditions, I can give you the gold at any time." Wei Guoqiang smiled and continued, "Captain Yan, I can think of it  Have you accepted the conditions?" Yan Sanquan said nothing, only snorted from his nostrils.  (Dividing line) A real problem posed in front of Gu Zhutong, how should he deal with Xu Shijiu?  The batch of military supplies bought from Shanghai went through many twists and turns, but in the end, most of them inevitably fell into the hands of Xu Shijiu, and less than one-tenth of the supplies were distributed to the third theater.  At present, the arsenal in Longkou County is under intensive construction. Once the arsenal is completed, the war potential of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army will increase exponentially. Even he, the commander-in-chief of the Third Theater Zone, will be unable to do so from now on.  I have to look up to Xu Jiujiu.  Intelligence shows that the Central Plains Bureau of the Communist Party of China will send an important figure to visit southern Anhui in the near future.  At this time, the Central Plains Bureau of the Communist Party of China sent important figures to visit southern Anhui. Its intention was very obvious, that is, to do united front work for Xu Jiujiu. If Xu Jiujiu voted for the Communist Party, not only would the New Fourth Army immediately gain a superior combat capability?  A strong detachment can also harvest an arsenal. For the New Fourth Army, the arsenal means a steady supply of arms. At the beginning of this year, although the New Fourth Army experienced the Wannan Incident, the military organs were completely destroyed, and several major leaders were also arrested.  It seems that the New Fourth Army has been destroyed, but in fact it is not the case. The CCP rebuilt the New Fourth Army¡¯s military headquarters in a very short period of time. After several months of recovery, the New Fourth Army¡¯s strength has actually been strengthened. Up to now, the New Fourth Army has expanded to seven  A detachment plus more than a dozen independent regiments, the total strength has exceeded 150,000. If the New Fourth Army is allowed to incorporate Xu Jiujiu's 19th Detachment, and then the New Fourth Army is allowed to obtain the arsenal in Longkou, then the New Fourth Army's war potential will be extremely high.  The earth strengthens. Gu Zhutong cannot help but worry that when little Japan is driven out of China in the future, the entire southern Anhui and even central and eastern China will become the domain of the New Fourth Army. Therefore, Gu Zhutong must prepare for a rainy day.?, Prepare countermeasures in advance.  Chairman Chiang also sent a secret telegram from Chongqing just now, with the same meaning. Obviously, Chairman Chiang has foreseen the severe situation in the future and hopes that the Third Theater Zone can prepare in advance. However, Chairman Chiang¡¯s words are very vague and do not  There was no clear instruction on what Gu Zhutong should do.  This made Gu Zhutong very embarrassed. He didn't know whether he should try to win over Xu Shijiu or kill him?  After much consideration, Gu Zhutong decided to kill Xu Jiujiu, because Xu Jiujiu's political leanings were actually very obvious. Not to mention expecting him to return to the battle order of the national army, he expected him to cooperate sincerely with the national army and work together.  Dealing with both Japan and the Communist Party is extremely difficult, so it is useless to win over them.  Of course, you still have to put on a show of wooing.  ¡°At least, you can confuse Xu Shijiu and make him relax his vigilance.  ¡°Also, if the assassination fails, there is still room for redemption.  At that moment, Gu Zhutong ordered the Communications Department to send a secret message to Li Zihan, instructing Li Zihan to lobby Xu Jiujiu. Gu Zhutong even offered a very high standard of treatment in the secret message, threatening to return as long as Xu Jiujiu agreed to return.  If the order of the national army is determined, he will report it to the Military Commission and Chairman Chiang Kai-shek to restore the organizational structure of the 19th Army (dividing line). Li Zihan hurriedly walked into the door of Xu Shijiu's office, only to find that Gao Shenxing and Shu Tongwen were both there.  Seeing Li Zihan standing at the door of the office, unwilling to enter or retreat, Xu Shijiu smiled and said: "Zihan, why don't you come in? Lao Gao and Awen happened to be there too. After the last battle, I  But I promised Awen that I would treat him to a massage at Zuixianlou. You and Lao Gao are both there, so we will go together and leave after I finish the work at hand." Li Zihan walked in with a sullen expression.  He walked to Shu Tongwen and sat down.  Gao Shenxing glanced at Li Zihan's face and asked: "Zihan, what do you want from Lao Xu?" "If nothing happens, I can't come over to see the captain?" Li Zihan frowned, and then asked Shu Tongwen, "Ah  Wen, you came all the way from Yancun to Longkou, what's the matter with you?" Shu Tongwen smiled and said calmly: "I just came over to tell the captain. In a few days, someone from the Central Plains Bureau will come to follow you.  The captains met to discuss the joint operations in detail. "Xu Shijiu added: "The New Fourth Army has proposed that the third detachment in Jiangbei should also be included in the command system of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. This way, we can be more powerful.  It is not impossible to attack the Japanese army in southern Anhui and even cut off the Yangtze River waterway in Little Japan, but this is only a preliminary intention and the matter may not be finalized. " Li Zihan's heart sank when he heard this. The Communist Party's actions were really fast.  Looking at Gao Shenxing, Shu Tongwen, and Li Zihan, they felt that if he didn't say anything anymore, maybe Xu Shijiu would completely fall to the Communist Party from now on. He also said at that moment: "Captain, I got a piece of news. It is said that Chief Gu  A report has been made to the Military Commission that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will be officially reorganized into the 19th Army." "Huh?" Xu Shijiu's expression changed instantly.  Gao Shenxing and Shu Tongwen also looked at each other, unable to believe their ears.  Gu Zhutong wants to formally reorganize the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army into the 19th Army?  How is this possible? The 19th Army is actually the 19th Route Army. Because in the current national army sequence, there is no such organization as "Road Army". In fact, the Route Army and the Army are at the same level. In other words, Gu  If Zhu Tong really wins the designation of the 19th Army, then the 19th Route Army will be resurrected in the hands of Xu Shijiu. As veterans of the original 19th Brigade, Shu Tongwen and Gao Shenxing know very well that Xu Shijiu  It is absolutely impossible to refuse such a temptation. Yes, Xu Jiujiu does have a good impression of the Communist Party and the New Fourth Army, but it is just a good impression. Xu Jiujiu's feelings for the 19th Route Army have been integrated into his  in the soul

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 244

    Gao Shenxing couldn't help turning his head and looked at Shu Tongwen's face, and found that Shu Tongwen's face also showed the same worried look. If what Li Zihan said was true, then the Central Plains Bureau would send Comrade Chen Yi  Come here, I'm afraid it's absolutely impossible to persuade Xu Shijiu to join the Communist Party of China.  Sure enough, Xu Shijiu asked Li Zihan solemnly: "Zihan, are you telling the truth?" Li Zihan knew in his heart that this was probably a smokescreen set by Gu Zhutong, but he still gritted his teeth and said: "I  A college classmate works as a staff officer in the commander's department, and he revealed this information to me privately, so it should be credible. Moreover, I also think that you, captain, are fully worthy of the position of military commander. " Gao.  Shen Xing and Shu Tongwen looked at each other again. Both of them wanted to question Li Zihan, and then told Xu Shijiu that this was definitely just Gu Zhutong's trick, but in the end they did not dare to make mistakes easily because they were very  Clearly, what this news means to Xu Shijiu.  Seeing Xu Jiujiu worrying about gains and losses, Li Zihan suddenly couldn't bear it, and said: "Captain, I will verify this news with my classmates." Xu Jiujiu nodded, and then walked straight into the inner lounge.  , but left Gao Shenxing, Shu Tongwen, and Li Zihan in the outer office. Gao Shenxing winked, called Shu Tongwen and Li Zihan, and the three of them went straight to the yard outside.  "Zihan, do you really have the heart to lie to Lao Xu?" Gao Shenxing said angrily.  Shu Tongwen also frowned and said, "Yes, Zihan, it's not like you don't know the captain's feelings for the 19th Route Army. If this is true, that's all. But if it's false, I'm afraid Lao Xu won't be able to bear it."  Li Zihan was originally a little guilty, but Gao Shenxing and Shu Tongwen denounced him in unison, but he couldn't accept it. He immediately retorted: "How do you know that this news must be false? Why can't Chief Gu report it to the Military Commission?  Chen Qing, are you asking for the designation of the 19th Army for the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army? " "Zihan, you know this is absolutely impossible. If Gu Zhutong was really willing to do this, he would have asked for the designation of the 19th Army for us.  Why did you wait until today to think of it?" Gao Shenxing said, "And Chairman Jiang, Bald Jiang, if he really wanted to, he should have restored the 19th Army two years ago." Li Zihan was furious.  He said angrily: "Gao Shenxing, I won't allow you to insult the leader." The "bullshit leader" Gao Shenxing retorted, "Bald Jiang is a waste, an idiot, a pig "Gao Shenxing, I must be killed today.  You, I will kill you." Li Zihan couldn't bear it anymore and rushed forward to hug Gao Shenxing's waist, trying to knock Gao Shenxing to the ground. However, it was a pity that Gao Shenxing had received systematic grappling and fighting training.  Li Zihan didn't, so Gao Shenxing just made a casual move, and Li Zihan rushed forward, staggering a few steps forward, almost falling over. "You want to kill me, Li Zihan."  Still tender.  "Gao Shenxing clapped his hands and sneered disdainfully. Li Zihan became angry and immediately reached for his waist and tried to pull out the gun. However, before he could pull out the gun, Gao Shenxing had already pulled out the mirror box and took out the black gun.  With her mouth pressed against his head, Li Zihan's face turned pale in an instant, and he froze in place, daring not to move. "Forget it, Lao Gao, why do brothers use knives and guns?  Shu Tongwen quickly came up to persuade him. Li Zihan came to his senses and said sharply: "Gao Shenxing, you are really capable. You actually learned to point a gun at your own people?"  " "Don't do this with me.  Gao Shenxing said, "Didn't you want to take out a gun just now?"  Also, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know your little thoughts. To tell you the truth, Lao Xu will have to join our Communist Party sooner or later. Your attempt to prevent this from happening is doomed to be in vain. Lao Xu and you are not the same people." Li Zihan Leng  Ran retorted: "Gao Shenxing, don't talk too much" "Then let's just wait and see.  Gao Shenxing snorted, put away his gun and left. Shu Tongwen looked at Li Zihan, sighed and followed Gao Shen. Watching Gao Shenxing and Shu Tongwen go away, Li Zihan showed a trace of bitterness in his eyes.  After all, there is no way to avoid it. Is the rebellion between brothers really going to become a reality? (Dividing line) The spring offensive launched by the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui in March and April of the 30th year of the Republic of China ended successfully. This Spring Festival offensive can be said to be complete.  The tactical intention was realized, and not only the supplies purchased by the military commander from Shanghai were successfully received, but also the Japanese army in southern Anhui was severely damaged, which further improved the war situation in southern Anhui. However, as the external environment faced by the anti-Japanese and national salvation army in southern Anhui improved, Xu Shi was targeted.  The assassination operation of the nine people was in full swing. Almost at the same time, both the Japanese army and the military commanders dispatched action teams to Longkou County, waiting for an opportunity to assassinate Xu Shijiu. Moreover, the intensity of the assassination operation this time was no longer the same as before for Weiguo.  It was unparalleled by such a spontaneous assassination. Both Haneda and the military commanders sent the best gunmen to Longkou, as well as the most powerful ones.With the ?? action team, both sides seemed destined to win.  A storm was quietly approaching Xu Shijiu.  (Dividing line) "Shell, shell, shell." Suddenly three very rhythmic knocks sounded outside the door. Liu Chang, who was pacing back and forth in the room, swooped behind the door and pulled out his erection from his waist.  Langning fired the pistol, then pressed his face against the door and asked in a suppressed voice, "Who?" An equally suppressed voice came from outside the door: "I" Liu Chang frowned, opened the door a crack, and a black figure emerged from  Came in through the crack of the door.  "Why are you here?" Although the lights were not turned on in the room, Liu Chang still recognized that the person who came in was clearly Yan Sanquan.  Although Liu Chang is now anxious to send the information out, he is even more afraid that if Yan Sanquan comes to him in the middle of the night, he will be discovered by the intelligence agents installed by the Intelligence Department. Once the intelligence agents of the Intelligence Department discover that he is in contact with a mysterious person late at night, then what will happen to him?  He is finished. Maybe Ye Ruxue has brought someone here to arrest him now.  "Are you crazy?" Liu Chang suppressed his voice and growled, "Do you know that there are intelligence agents outside?" "Yes." Yan Sanquan sat down and said with a relaxed attitude.  "I know you're still here?" Liu Chang got angry and growled, "Are you trying to kill me intentionally?" "I don't have the time." Yan Sanquan said coldly, "I came to you for something important."  "Let's not talk about your business first." Liu Chang waved his hand to stop Yan Sanquan, and then said, "Let's talk about my business first. I just received top-secret news that an important figure from the New Fourth Army will come to Wannan in the near future.  Tomorrow Xu Shijiu will leave for Yan'an, this is a rare good opportunity." Yan Sanquan said nothing, but looked at Liu Chang with a look of pity.  Liu Chang felt hairy all over and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?" Yan Sanquan curled his lips and said, "I'm thinking how stupid old devil Haneda must be to think of using you as a traitor."  Hearing this, Liu Chang immediately blushed and said angrily: "Yan Sanquan, what do you mean? I tell you, don't go too far." "Am I too much?" Yan Sanquan said coldly, "Do you still have the most basic judgment?  Are you strong? Please think about it before you speak or act. It may be true that important figures from the New Fourth Army will come to Wannan. It may also be true that Xu Shijiu will rush to Yanhu to meet with important figures from the New Fourth Army.  "But, do you think it is possible for Xu Shijiu to let you know the exact date of his departure?" "How is this impossible? I am the county magistrate of Longkou after all." Liu Chang said.  "That's why I said you have no brain." Yan Sanquan pointed at Liu Chang's nose and said coldly, "You don't even think about it. You are already under surveillance by the Intelligence Department. With Xu Shijiu's caution, he will let you know  The date of his departure? You have been with Xu Shijiu as the bullshit Longkou County Magistrate for a while, but how did I find that you didn¡¯t understand Xu Shijiu at all? Is Xu Shijiu that stupid?  Yan Sanquan was confused and asked, "What do you mean?"

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 245

    "What do you mean?" Yan Sanquan said angrily, "It's not obvious that Xu Jiujiu has become suspicious of you. He deliberately said in front of you that he was going to Yan's Nest to meet important figures in the New Fourth Army. He was trying to give you some slack.  As for the smoke screen, if I really believe you and sit back and wait for the rabbit halfway, not only will I not be able to kill Xu Jiujiu, I'm afraid it will cost me my life, and the entire action team, and you will also be killed.  "Liu Chang said: "You mean, this is a trap? Is it possible?" "Of course it is a trap, only you have no brains to believe it," Yan Sanquan snorted, and then continued, "Yes.  Isn't it because I'm worried about your rash actions? Why should I take such a big risk and come to see you in the middle of the night?  "Yeah." Liu Chang said angrily.  Yan Sanquan said: "Next time, remember to be more cautious and think about why when something happens. Otherwise, I and the entire action team will be killed by you sooner or later." Liu Chang nodded, and asked with some worry: "  By the way, there are people outside who are monitoring me 24 hours a day. If you come to see me in the middle of the night, you won't be discovered, right?  , and then said, "You are in a very bad situation right now. Xu Jiujiu has already become suspicious of you. If you stay here, even if he can't catch you, sooner or later he will take action against you." "Ah, then  What should I do?" Liu Chang became anxious immediately.  "It's best to leave Longkou, but it's very difficult." Yan Sanquan said.  "How about I have a public quarrel with Xu Shijiu and then apply for transfer?" Liu Chang said.  "Hey, this is a good idea. Although Xu Jiujiu doubts you, he has no real evidence, otherwise he would have attacked you long ago." "Do you really think it's okay?" "Yes, but you have to find someone to quarrel with.  "Reason? How about using Xu Shijiu to send people to monitor me as a reason?"  Tool, you should have people who can use it, right? Call them all together quickly, and make sure to make the matter bigger, lest Xu Jiujiu get rid of you." (Dividing line) Xu Jiujiu frowned and asked Ye.  Ru Xue: "Director Ye, Liu Chang hasn't made any move yet?" Xu Shijiu is gradually losing patience with Liu Chang. Last time, Ye Ru Xue secretly interrogated several county government officials who were closely related to Liu Chang, but in the end nothing was gained.  , in the end, several Communist Party members from the county government reported the situation to the Wannan Provincial Committee of the Communist Party of China, and the matter almost couldn't be ended.  In the end, it was Hu Zhijing, Secretary of the Wannan Provincial Committee of the Communist Party of China, who suppressed the matter.  So, Ye Ruxue took advantage of the opportunity that Xu Jiujiu was about to leave for Yan'an to meet important figures of the New Fourth Army, and designed a plan to lure the snake out of the hole, intending to catch Liu Chang and the Japanese agents lurking in Longkou. However, unfortunately, until  Liu Chang has not taken action yet.  Looking at Xu Jiujiu, Ye Ruxue smiled bitterly: "Nothing has happened yet." "That's strange." Xu Jiujiu frowned and said to Gao Shenxing, who was sitting next to him, "Lao Gao, you said we would  "Isn't it true that Liu Chang has been wronged?" "Absolutely not, I believe there must be something wrong with Liu Chang." Gao Shenxing shook his head decisively, "Liu Chang has not acted for the time being. That is because he is too cunning. He has probably smelled something."  " Li Mu, who was also present, said: "Captain, Lao Gao, if you ask me to tell you that there is no need to worry about it, just leave this kid to me. In less than half an hour, he will have to spend his childhood peeking at the neighbor's sister-in-law.  Everything about the bathing was revealed." Gao Shenxing's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he said, "Old Xu, this is a good idea. How about handing him over to Xiao Mu?" "Old Gao, Xiao Mu is just messing around.  Are you also making noise?" Xu Shijiu glared at Gao Shenxing displeasedly. Even though Liu Chang was really a spy of Little Japan, his apparent identity was the Secretary of the Longkou County Committee of the Communist Party of China. If he was not confirmed, he would directly accuse the Communist Party of China.  If the secretary of the Longkou County Party Committee is arrested, it will cause big trouble.  A while ago, Ye Ruxue only arrested a few Communists for trouble, and it caused a lot of trouble. In the end, Hu Zhijing, the secretary of the Wannan Provincial Committee of the Communist Party of China, came forward to suppress the matter. Liu Chang is the secretary of the Longkou County Committee of the Communist Party of China.  If he was arrested after it was confirmed, something big would happen. The Communist Party is extremely sensitive in this kind of matter.  Gao Shenxing spread his hands and said, "Tell me, Old Xu, what can you do?" "I" Xu Shijiu had just said the word "I" when hurried footsteps suddenly came from outside the door.  Immediately, Liu Chang's figure appeared at the door of Xu Jiujiu's office. Without knocking, Liu Chang barged in directly, and then said angrily to Xu Jiujiu: "Commander Xu, I want you to give me a reasonable explanation.  ??Why should I have spies around my residence to monitor me?  Why?  " Gao Shenxing and Li Mu looked at each other. What's the matter? Liu Chang discovered the spy of the Intelligence Department? Xu Jiujiu calmed down and said: "County Chief Liu, I don't know what you are talking about, what kind of spy?  " "Really, you don't know?  "Liu Chang sneered, turned and shouted outside the door, "Bring the people up." Xu Shijiu, Gao Shenxing and Li Mu all turned to look outside the door, and then saw four officials from the county government.  She walked in with two gray-faced men. When she saw the two men, Ye Ruxue's beautiful eyes suddenly widened, but the two men averted their eyes guiltily and did not dare to look at Ye Ruxue.  Gao Shenxing quickly put his hand on his forehead, thinking that these losers in the Intelligence Department were really good at accomplishing things and failing at the same time. If he had known better, he should have handed over this job to the 5th Brigade. But then again, let the 5th Brigade be used to monitor Liu Chang.  That¡¯s too much to think highly of this guy.  Liu Chang pointed at the two men, turned to Ye Ruxue and said, "Director Ye, are you going to tell me that these two people are not from your intelligence department?" "Of course not, our intelligence department does not have such two people.  Personally." Of course Ye Ruxue would not admit it.  The two agents sent to monitor Liu Chang were caught. Ye Ruxue's face was shameful. If she admitted it in person, there would be no room for her face, so she could be beaten to death.  You can't admit it, otherwise it will be difficult for Xu Shijiu to explain to the Wannan Provincial Committee of the Communist Party of China.  "I knew you wouldn't recognize it." Liu Chang sneered.  At that moment, Liu Chang turned his attention to Xu Jiujiu and said loudly: "Commander Xu, whether Director Ye admits it or not, you and I both know what is going on. Today, you must give me an explanation." "Yes."  "You must explain why you arrested people for no reason and sent people to monitor us?" "Even our Communist Party is not easy to bully. If we don't speak clearly today, it will not be over." "We will tell the truth to Wannan Province.  The committee reported, so Commander Xu, I hope you will treat it with caution. The four government officials who came with Liu Chang also joined in the condemnation. These four Communist Party officials are the same six officials who were interrogated by the Intelligence Division last time.  Four of them, so it¡¯s no wonder that after they learned that Liu Chang was under surveillance by the Intelligence Department, they stood up to support Liu Chang with indignation. ¡°Misunderstanding, County Magistrate Liu, this must be a misunderstanding.  "Xu Jiujiu said, "County Chief Liu" "Okay, you don't have to quibble anymore.  Liu Chang interrupted, "In view of the fact that you sent someone to monitor me, you must give a reasonable explanation today, otherwise I'm afraid it won't be easy for you to explain. Xu Shijiu, you must not think that we Communists are at the mercy of others."  You are a soft persimmon, you have to take responsibility for your actions." "Liu Chang, stop yelling there.  Gao Shenxing Huo said, "I sent the man, what do you want?"  I just suspected that you were a Japanese spy, so I came in front of Secretary Hu of the Wannan Provincial Committee. I said the same thing, if you have any means, just come at me.  " "Gao Shenxing, don't interfere there." Liu Chang turned to glare at Gao Shenxing and said, "Don't think that you can do whatever you want after joining the party. Let me tell you, you still have very serious sectarianism and warlordism.  Thoughts remain, I will definitely report your problem to my superiors truthfully when I turn around.  " "Sectarianism?  Remains of warlordism?  Gao Shenxing said, "Don't slap your hat on my head."  " "Taking the blame randomly?  Did I put a hat on your head?  Isn't what I said true?  Liu Chang retorted coldly, "The superiors want to send an instructor to the 5th Brigade. Why do you refuse?"  Isn¡¯t this typical sectarianism and typical remnants of warlordism?  You clearly regard the 5th Brigade as your military private territory of Mr. Gao." Gao Shenxing was furious. He rushed forward and grabbed Liu Chang's clothes. He shouted loudly: "Liu Chang, if you have the guts, why don't you tell me again?  "See if I don't beat you up" "What's wrong, say it again?"  "Liu Chang did not give in, and said, "You Gao Shenxing just want to stand on your own, you Gao Shenxing are just a remnant of the warlords, you Gao Shenxing Uh-huh." Halfway through Liu Chang's words, Gao Shenxing's iron fist  It had already landed on his face. Xu Shijiu and Li Mu had no time to stop it. With a pop, a blood flower bloomed on Liu Chang's face, and half of his originally handsome nose collapsed.  Liu Chang was in so much pain that he screamed like a pig.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 246

    Two days later, Zhu Lunguo, acting secretary of the Central Plains Bureau of the Communist Party of China, arrived in Yanhu.  However, what Zhu Runguo did not expect was that within these two days, the situation in Longkou had undergone earth-shaking changes. First, Gao Shenxing, the commander of the first brigade of the 19th detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, came under the command of the commander  The ministry beat Liu Chang violently and sent Liu Chang to prison without any conclusive evidence.  When the news spread, the party members of the Longkou Anti-Japanese Democratic Government suddenly became indignant.  This was because the Intelligence Department had detained Communist Party members for no reason before. Several members of the Communist Party of China in the democratic government were inexplicably detained for several days. The Longkou County Committee of the Communist Party of China suspected that someone was deliberately attacking the Communist Party, so it decisively mobilized the masses and surrounded them.  The Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army Headquarters asked Xu Shijiu to give an explanation.  Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, Shu Tongwen rushed from Yanyi to Longkou County, stabilized the party members who were leading the trouble, and explained to Xu Shijiu and others again and again, and the situation eased.  However, at this time, another unexpected thing happened. Li Zihan, the leader of the first regiment of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, suddenly issued an order to arrest all the members of the first regiment of the CCP. The news spread  After the attack, it immediately caused an uproar within the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  Coincidentally, the instructor of the L Battalion had a very good relationship with Peng Wu. When he learned that his good brother had been arrested by Li Zihan without authorization, Peng Wu didn't think much and decisively led the cavalry battalion to the station of the L Battalion, trying to  He Changzhu was forced to release his men, which resulted in a confrontation between the 1st Battalion and the Cavalry Battalion, and the gun almost went off.  This confrontation seriously affected the cooperation between the Communist Party and the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. Although the situation was eventually calmed down, Xu Shijiu obviously no longer had the same unconditional trust in the Communist Party as before. Communist Party political workers stationed in various regiments and battalions  Yu Budu was transferred back to the headquarters by Xu Jiujiu, and Peng Wu, the cavalry battalion commander who caused the trouble, was dismissed from his post and was directly demoted from battalion commander to squad leader.  Almost overnight, the relationship between the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the New Fourth Army quickly turned from close to cold, and the entire situation in Southern Anhui suddenly became complicated.  "Comrade Tongwen, what happened to the accident at Longkou?" Zhu Lunguo sat down and asked Shu Tongwen.  "Secretary Zhu, this issue is a bit complicated." Shu Tongwen really didn't know what to say, because this can't be explained clearly in a few sentences. Fundamentally, this is actually a dispute between the two factions within the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  A general outbreak of confrontation also involved Xu Shijiu's ambiguous political stance.  "Is the problem very complicated?" Zhu Runguo frowned and said slowly, "Then let's peel off the cocoon and peel off the silk, one by one." Shu Tongwen nodded, and then took Xu Shijiu with a hundred  Many disabled soldiers moved all the way to Shanghai, and tried every means to raise funds to treat the injuries of these disabled soldiers. He also pointed out that Xu Jiujiu had unimaginable feelings for the 19th Route Army. For Xu Jiujiu,  The 19th Route Army was his home.  "I understand." Zhu Runguo nodded and said, "You mean, Xu Shijiu's position has wavered?" "Yes, his position has obviously wavered." Shu Tongwen said with some bitterness, "Since Gu  When Zhu Tong spread the news and threatened to restore the 19th Army, Xu Jiu's attitude became ambiguous. Otherwise, Longkou would never have caused the previous uproar. " "Let me just say, based on Xu Jiu's attitude.  How could such a commotion happen if we have the courage?" Hu Zhijing, secretary of the Wannan Provincial Committee of the Communist Party of China who participated in the conversation, was relieved and said, "It turns out that Xu Shijiu was shaken, so he allowed Li Zihan to test our bottom line."  His expression became serious, and he said in a deep voice: "In other words, once Gu Zhutong really restores the organizational structure of the 19th Army and appoints Xu Jiujiu as the commander of the 19th Army, then Xu Jiujiu may really be responsible for the anti-Japanese war in southern Anhui.  The CCP members within the National Salvation Army have taken action, am I right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case, at most they will be expelled,¡± Shu Tongwen said hurriedly.  "You can't expel it either." Zhu Lunguo slapped his palm on the table and said in a deep voice, "We in the Communist Party are not long-term workers in feudal families. They come when you want them and leave when you don't want them." Shu Tongwen  He didn't know what to say. In fact, ever since he heard from Li Zihan that day that Gu Zhutong was going to restore the 19th Bomb Organization, he knew that the situation would become complicated, but he didn't expect that the situation would take a turn for the worse in such a short period of time.  , almost to the point of purging the party.  (Dividing line) Gao Shenxing looked at Xu Jiujiu with a complicated expression and asked in a deep voice: "Old Xu, do you also want to follow Wang Jingwei and Chairman Chiang Kai-shek and figure out the party movement in the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army?  "Xu Jiujiu frowned and said, "What are you talking about, Lao Gao? What about cleaning up the party?" "Well, since you don't intend to clean up the party, why not let the political commissars of each regiment, the instructors of each battalion, and all  The company's instructor returned to the army?" Gao Shenxing said.  ¡°This is not to let them focus on studying international affairs.If they don¡¯t understand the international situation, how can they do political and ideological work well if they don¡¯t understand the international situation?  "Xu Jiujiu said, "When they finish studying the international situation, I will naturally release them back to the army. Can I really lock them up?  " "Don't do this, what kind of bullshit international situation is this? It's just a matter of one sentence?  The Yankees have passed the Concession Act and are preparing to take action against Japan. Apart from this, what else can they do?  "Gao Shenxing said, "Don't be careless with me, tell me honestly, are you really planning to return to the national army?  "Xu Jiujiu was silent, just looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, and said nothing for a long time. "Old Xu, you are usually a very smart person, why did you become so stupid this time?  Gao Shenxing said, "Gu Zhutong said that he was preparing to restore the 19th Army. Do you believe it?"  Have you never thought that this is probably just Gu Zhutong's bait, and his purpose is to destroy the cooperative relationship between you and the Communist Party? Have you never thought that if you and the Communist Party have a stalemate, he will go back on his word?  " "Lao Gao, what if what Gu Zhutong said is true?  "Xu Jiujiu didn't look back, but said something faintly. Gao Shenxing closed his mouth tightly. He stared blankly at Xu Jiujiu a few steps away, and suddenly felt something indescribably strange. In the past,  Even when Xu Jiujiu suddenly betrayed and surrendered to the enemy last time, Gao Shenxing never felt unfamiliar with Xu Jiujiu. He felt that Xu Jiujiu was Xu Jiujiu, the Xu Jiujiu he knew and was familiar with.  Even though he had become a traitor, he was still the Xu Jiujiu he knew and was familiar with. But today, now, Xu Jiujiu was standing there with his arms folded, just a few steps away, but Gao Shenxing could clearly feel the two of them.  There seemed to be an insurmountable gap between them. (Dividing line) Zhu Languo asked Shu Tongwen again: "So, what happened to Liu Chang, the instigator of this incident?  " "Secretary Zhu, Liu Chang's problem is also very complicated.  "Shu Tongwen said, "During last year's Battle of Hulu Valley and this year's Spring Festival Offensive, Liu Chang had strange performances. The key is that when Liu Chang was in charge of the underground party work in Qingyang County two years ago, he was once  Prison experience.  " Zhu Lun Guodao: "So, is there any direct proof that Liu Chang has betrayed?  "    "No.  "Shu Tongwen smiled bitterly and shook his head. If there was conclusive evidence, this incident would not have occurred. "Since there is no evidence, we cannot doubt our comrades.  "Zhu Lunguo waved his hand and said seriously, "However, in view of the conflicts between Comrade Liu Chang, Comrade Gao Shenxing and Xu Shijiu, he is no longer suitable to stay in Longkou County and work, so he should be transferred back to the Wannan Detachment first.  , it just so happened that the organization had other arrangements for his work.  " Shu Tongwen said: "The problem is that Liu Chang is still locked up in Longkou Prison.  " Zhu Lunguodao: "I will negotiate with Xu Shijiu about this matter and ask him to release him.  " Hu Zhijing said: "Secretary Zhu, with such a big change happening this time, Xu Shijiu may not be willing to come to Yan'an. At least I don't think he will be able to come here in the near future.  "Zhu Lun Guodao: "Then we can go to the junction of the two counties to talk, or you can go directly to Longkou County. Is Xu Shijiu unwilling to see me because of this incident?  Or will they detain me when we meet?  " "That won't happen.  "Shu Tongwen said hurriedly, "Our captain is not like this.  " "Then it's settled, Comrade Tongwen, you will arrange this matter.  " "Okay, I will send someone to Longkou to discuss a specific date for the meeting.  "

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 247

    Ancestral Tomb Mountain is the location of the ancestral tombs of the Yan family, where dozens of generations of Yan family ancestors are buried.  Every night, this place becomes extra eerie. Basically, no one dares to be around after dark. Especially on a dark night like tonight, no one dares to get close.  Half a step from the ancestral tomb mountain.  However, there are people in this world who are not afraid of ghosts.  Under the pitch-black night, a dark shadow came from the mountain col ahead like a ghost, walking towards the cemetery built at the foot of Zuhun Mountain in the dark. At the entrance of the cemetery, there were several old houses whose only purpose was to provide visitors with a place to visit.  The elders of the clan who sweep the tombs in Zuhun Mountain rest, but it is not the Qingming Festival or the New Year, and it is also night, so naturally the elders of the clan will not come here to rest.  However, when the black shadow was approaching the old house, an accident happened.  Suddenly there was a sneer in the old house, and a gloomy voice said: "I didn't expect that there are people who are not afraid of ghosts. Did you know that your death is about to happen?"  Don't be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night if you do bad things." The ghostly laughter in the old house fell silent. After a while, a light like a soybean lit up, and then two black figures stood out from the grass on both sides of the old house.  He got up, went forward and searched the person before leading him into the old house in the middle.  As soon as he entered the house, Wei Guoqiang saw Yan Sanquan sitting under the oil lamp.  Wei Guoqiang said angrily: "Captain Yan, there is no need to choose this damn place to meet, right? You don't even know that I walked in all the way, not to mention how arrogant I am." "You know nothing.  " Yan Sanquan said, "It's because of the ruthless people here that no one will be discovered by the informants of the Intelligence Department. Otherwise, do you really think that I am willing to stay in such a ghost place? " "Yes, take me for granted?  Didn't say anything." Wei Guoqiang raised his hands, not wanting to continue this topic.  Yan Sanquan then asked, "Did you get in touch with your people when you went this time?" "I did. My people told me that Xu Shijiu will leave for Chitu Village tomorrow afternoon to meet with the Central Plains Bureau of the Communist Party of China.  Meet the important people who came over." Wei Guoqiang nodded and continued, "Also, who do you think I met on the way back to Yanjia Town?" Yan Sanquan asked, "Who did you meet?"  Did you really meet a ghost? " "Screw you, Captain Yan, can you stop scaring me?" Wei Guoqiang's face turned a little pale. He was really scared when he came to the ancestral tomb mountain just now.  On the way, I encountered a pangolin digging a hole and throwing the sand out. It looked like the sand-digging ghost in the folklore of southern Anhui.  Wei Guoqiang was still frightened when he thought about it, and he continued: "On the way back, I met a classmate who was trained in the same period as me." "Well, your classmate in the same period?" Yan Sanquan said, "  You mean, someone from the military commander?" "Yes, someone from the military commander," Wei Guoqiang said, "And he's definitely not from the intelligence department." "Hey, this is interesting. I didn't expect someone from the military commander to get involved.  Come in." Yan Sanquan touched his chin that had not been shaved for two days and had grown a green beard, and said thoughtfully, "It would be better if someone from the military command joins in, so our chances of success will be greater."  "Huh?" Wei Guoqiang asked in confusion, "How do you say this?" Yan Sanquan asked without answering: "Captain of the guard, let me ask you, if you were Xu Shijiu, under what circumstances would you be vigilant?  Will the sex be reduced to its lowest point? "Are you testing me?" Wei Guoqiang said.  "That's right, can you call me back?" Yan Sanquan said.  "It's very simple. After the assassination attempt, Xu Jiujiu's vigilance will be reduced to the lowest." "Correct answer." Yan San punched his fingers and said, "So, let's let those idiots from the military command come up first.  We will die and wait until they fail before we take action. In this way, our chance of success will be at least over 60%." "The 60% chance of assassinating someone like Xu Shijiu is already very high.  Wei Guoqiang couldn't help but cast a strange look at Yan Sanquan. If he hadn't known this guy's background earlier, Wei Guoqiang would have almost suspected that this guy was also a lurking military commander?  Otherwise, how could he know so many assassination techniques?  "However, we must first figure out where the military commanders will choose to attack." Yan Sanquan added, "Captain of the Guard, although you are working for Little Japan now, you are from the military commanders after all, and the military commanders are not  Knowing that you have rebelled, it is most appropriate for you to be responsible for this matter." Wei Guoqiang nodded, and he did his part in this matter.  (Dividing line) Zhang Wenqing hurriedly walked into Gu Zhutong's office and reported: "General, a secret message came from the military command. Tomorrow morning Xu Shijiu will go to Chitu Village at the junction of Longkou and Qingyang counties to meet with the acting secretary of the Central Plains Bureau of the Communist Party of China.  Congratulations on meeting the country and military reunificationThe assassination team sent to Longkou will set up an ambush on the way, looking for an opportunity to assassinate Xu Shijiu.  "    "tomorrow morning?  Gu Zhutong nodded and asked, "How confident do you think the military commander is?"  " "I'm afraid I can't say for sure about this humble position, but I think I'm pretty confident about it, right?  Zhang Wenqing mused, "After all, the person the military commander sent to Longkou this time was a famous lazy man. Zhang Xiaolin, one of the top three heroes of the Shanghai Youth Gang, died at the gunpoint of this man."  " Gu Zhutong said: "In this case, I'm afraid we really have to be prepared. We will call Zihan immediately and order him to be ready to receive the troops. Once we receive the news of Xu Jiujiu's death, we will immediately control the troops and at the same time use  All Communists under house arrest were decisively executed for espionage charges.  " Zhang Wenqing said: "But Mr. Li, the relationship between Li Zihan and Xu Jiujiu is extraordinary after all. If this telegram is sent to Li Zihan at this time, will he be aware that the military commander may assassinate Xu Jiujiu and send his own  Guess what to tell Xu Shijiu?  " Gu Zhutong fell into silence. "What Zhang Wenqing said is undoubtedly reasonable, because Li Zihan did have such a precedent. The last time he went to Longkou to visit the clan, he instructed the military commander to assassinate Xu Shijiu, and the military commander even  Everything was ready, but it failed because of Li Zihan¡¯s informant. ¡°You are right.  Gu Zhutong pondered for a while and finally said, "It would be better to send this telegram to Li Zihan later. However, it is necessary to send a telegram to Li Zihan first to ask him to closely monitor the Communists who are under house arrest at the headquarters of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui."  ,when necessary¡­¡­.  " "I understand the humble position.  "Zhang Wenqing nodded and turned around. Seeing Zhang Wenqing's figure go away, Gu Zhutong couldn't help but let out a sigh. Gu Zhutong had been holding in his heart for a long time the breath that Xu Shijiu gave him at Longkou. This time  , it seemed that he was finally about to vent his feelings, but Gu Zhutong was not at all happy in his heart. Ordinarily, he should be happy to have the opportunity to get rid of Xu Jiujiu, but as of yesterday, Gu Zhutong found that he was not happy at all.  He couldn't be happy either. Speaking of which, Gu Zhutong actually didn't want to see Xu Jiujiu be assassinated. He felt that Xu Jiujiu should die on the battlefield. Especially when Gu Zhutong let out the news and prepared to restore the 19th Army.  After the establishment of the 19th Army, the tendency shown by Xu Jiujiu made Gu Zhutong even more convinced that if he could really restore the establishment of the 19th Army, Xu Jiujiu would really be able to return to the combat order of the Third Theater. Unfortunately,  This is just a hypothesis. Unfortunately, this is just a hypothesis after all. Even if Gu Zhutong has this intention, he cannot get past Chairman Chiang. Chairman Chiang hates the Nineteenth Route Army to his core, so he  Under no circumstances will he agree to the restoration of the 19th Army (Dividing Line). Ye Ruxue walked into Xu Shijiu's office on a catwalk, stood at attention and said: "Commander, I solemnly make this suggestion to you again.  Cancel your plan to go to Chitu Village, or reschedule.  " Xu Jiujiu waved his hand and said, "Don't change what has been decided.  Ye Ruxue said: "Commander, I got the news from reliable sources. The military commander and Jisi Feier No. 76 have sent assassins to Longkou. They are likely to attack you tomorrow."  " "Then I have to go even more.  "Xu Shijiu said with a smile, "As the old saying goes, you can only catch a thief in a thousand days, but there is no way to prevent a thief in a thousand days. Instead of the military commander and the assassins of Jisi Feier No. 76 hiding in the dark, I am always on guard, so why not?  It's better to take this opportunity to lure them out and catch them all in one fell swoop.  " "But, this is too dangerous.  "Ye Ruxue said, "I don't think it's appropriate.  "    "Danger?  Being a soldier and fighting in a war is just a business of losing your head. If I was afraid of danger, I wouldn't have to be a soldier to fight in a war.  "Xu Jiujiu smiled, with a scornful air on his face, and said loudly, "As I said before, the person in this world who can kill me, Xu Jiujiu, has not yet given birth to his mother's womb.  "

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 248

    Wei Guoqiang leaned behind the gate and looked out through the crack in the door. He saw a group of Nationalist troops armed with live ammunition walking in neat lines on the street outside the courtyard. They were so close together that Wei Guoqiang could even see the group clearly.  The expressions on the faces of the national troops can even feel the murderous intent coming from them.  Without warning, the national army second lieutenant walking next to the queue suddenly stopped.  The next moment, the second lieutenant of the national army suddenly turned his head, and his sharp eyes fell directly on the door where Wei Guoqiang was hiding. Wei Guoqiang was shocked. He never expected that the second lieutenant of the national army had such intuition.  He was so keen that he felt someone was watching him from the dark.  Wei Guoqiang ducked behind the door, no longer daring to peep at the patrol on the street.  The national army second lieutenant stared at the door where Wei Guoqiang was hiding for a few seconds, and finally turned around and walked away. It wasn't until the footsteps faded away that Wei Guoqiang breathed a long sigh of relief, and then felt a cold chill on his back.  In just a few moments, his back was soaked with cold sweat.  Back inside, Yan Sanquan and a dozen plainclothes members of the plainclothes team were cleaning their guns.  Last night, after learning that Xu Jiujiu would go to Chitu Village this afternoon to meet with important figures from the Central Plains Bureau of the Communist Party of China, Yan Sanquan and Wei Guoqiang sneaked into Chitu Village overnight with more than a dozen plainclothes members of the plainclothes team.  He lurked in a courtyard at the entrance of the village.  After daybreak, troops from the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army arrived one after another and began to impose martial law on the village. Accompanied by the security chief, a team of officers and soldiers knocked on the door from door to door and conducted necessary searches. Yan Sanquan and Wei Guoqiang were kidnapped.  They took the host's two young grandsons and hid in the cellar. For the sake of their own grandsons, the host's old couple did not dare to act rashly.  "Captain Yan, isn't it too risky for us to target the village for the ambush?" Wei Guoqiang couldn't help complaining. He had almost been discovered by the patrol on the street just now. Looking back now, he still has lingering fears, not to mention the ambush.  The choice is in the village. Even if you get it, how can you escape?  "Risk?" Yan Sanquan said coldly, "Haven't you heard of the dark under the lamp?" "It's dark under the lamp?" Wei Guoqiang said, "Not necessarily, you don't even know that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army attacked Chitu Village  How strong are the security measures? There are six patrol teams patrolling the streets alone. This does not include the exposed posts and hidden sentries set up at the entrance, end and entrance of the village. It is not an exaggeration to say that needles cannot be inserted and water cannot be splashed.  Yan Sanquan said: "Because the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has strong security measures against Chitu Village, Xu Shijiu never thought that we would choose to take action here. Only in this way, we have a greater chance of success, and only with the military commander."  Those idiots would only think of ambushing Xu Jiujiu in the middle of the road. Just look at it. They were killed by Li Mu's 5th Battalion without even seeing Xu Jiujiu's face. " Wei Guoqiang said.  "But it's too dangerous for us to hide here. We may be exposed at any time." After saying that, Wei Guoqiang looked at the wing next door. The owner's old couple, a widowed daughter-in-law and two young grandchildren.  They were all locked inside. According to Wei Guoqiang's wish, the five members of the family should be killed, but Yan Sanquan refused.  "Danger?" Yan Sanquan said, "If you don't enter the tiger's den, how can you catch the tiger's cubs?" The reason why Yan Sanquan was willing to take risks and lurk in Chitu Village to assassinate Xu Shijiu was certainly not because he really wanted to be a little Japanese.  A filial son and a virtuous grandson, but because he and Xu Jiujiu had a hatred for killing their father and destroying their family. Therefore, even without Haneda's order, he would never let Xu Jiujiu go as long as he had the chance.  "Kekeke" As soon as he finished speaking, there was another crisp knock on the door.  Wei Guoqiang's expression suddenly changed. A dozen plainclothes team members also raised their pistols and opened the nose of the machine. Only Yan Sanquan remained calm. He waved his hand to suppress the dozen plainclothes team members, and then left.  He went into the east wing and slipped the old couple out.  "Old man." Yan Sanquan pointed his gun at the young wife and two young boys in the house, and said with a ferocious face, "Go open the door and deal with the people who are coming. Also, I'm warning you.  You, if you dare to have any evil thoughts, your wife and two grandchildren will die." The old couple looked at each other and walked out of the main room with a sad expression.  Yan Sanquan was behind him again, and he said in a low voice: "Also, don't reveal any flaws." After saying that, Yan Sanquan and Wei Guoqiang hid in the east wing with more than a dozen plainclothes men, and then opened the door of the east wing.  It was closed, and then they heard the sound of the courtyard door opening.  Then a voice said: "Uncle, aunt, I'm really sorry to bother you again." "What do you want me to say, boss?" The old man who answered was the host, and said, "Why don't you bother me? If you need any help from us,  Even so, I'm afraid I won't be able to help you. ""It's actually nothing, I just want to borrow a table and a few stools," said the voice.  "The tables and stools are all in the main room. You can move them yourself." The old man said nonchalantly.  &nbsp;The hearts of Wei Guoqiang and a dozen plainclothes men were in their throats for a moment. Then, they heard a burst of chaotic footsteps coming in. Through the broken window paper on the window, they could even see clearly.  A vague figure passed by, and Wei Guoqiang even felt that his heartbeat was about to stop.  At this time, there was a window covered with broken window paper between them and the officers and soldiers of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army who came to move tables and stools. The other party only had to break open the door of the east wing or break the paper on the window of the east wing.  We can only sit back and wait for death.  Fortunately, this did not happen.  It wasn't until the chaotic footsteps faded away and the courtyard door was closed that Wei Guoqiang sat down on the bed as if exhausted. A dozen plainclothes team members also let out a sigh of relief. Only Yan Sanquan still acted as if nothing was wrong.  I forgot to say a few words of courtesy to Wei Guoqiang: "The level of your military commander is not that good, isn't it?" "The military commander is not as bad as you think." Wei Guoqiang felt that his dignity had been insulted and couldn't help but retort  , "Besides, I am no longer a member of the military commander." Yan Sanquan shook his head and said, "I'm afraid you, the military commander, are not strong enough." (Dividing line) "The wind direction is southwest by south, the wind speed is four meters."  The observer in front reported back.  The lazy man who was also lying on his stomach slightly adjusted the medium-sized rifle in his hand, then moved his eyes away from the scope on the rifle and began to close his eyes to rest.  Yan Sanquan chose to go deep into the tiger's den and take a risk, but the lazy man chose a safer way.  Xu Jiujiu will go to Chitu today to meet with important figures from the Central Plains Bureau of the Communist Party of China. This is not a secret among the top leaders of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. He can get information with three punches. As a special commissioner of the military reunification, Lazy Man will of course have channels.  Got the news.  At the beginning, the lazy man also doubted whether Xu Jiujiu deliberately spread the news in order to lure out all the assassins who tried to harm him and then kill them all. However, after careful analysis, the lazy man thought that Xu Jiujiu might  There is a motive to seize the opportunity to assassinate, but the news that he will go to Chitu today to meet with important figures from the Central Plains Bureau of the Communist Party of China is true.  After on-the-spot investigation and screening, the lazy man finally chose the ambush location at Houwan Tip, which is less than five miles away from Chitu Village. In fact, Houwan Tip is not a good choice no matter which direction you look at it. First of all, Houwan Tip is not a good choice.  There is too little vegetation, which is not conducive to concealment. Furthermore, the tip of the back bay is not high enough and far away from the road. The field of vision is not very good, or even very bad.  However, after careful consideration, the lazy man still chose the ambush point at the tip of Back Bay.  Although an assassination can be regarded as an ambush, it is very different from an ambush in a general sense. In a general ambush battle, in addition to concealing the enemy, the most important thing is the selection of firepower points. If the firepower point is not selected well, the shooting range is not wide enough.  It will be impossible to form crossfire. If crossfire is not formed, effective fire coverage cannot be implemented on the battlefield, which will cause big problems.  But for assassination, there is no need to consider the choice of firepower point.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 249

    The two core elements of assassination are concealment and surprise. As long as the two elements of concealment and surprise are achieved, the assassination operation will be half successful. The rest depends on the assassin's level. Unless his marksmanship is really bad.  , basically guaranteed to succeed.  "The lazy man chose the tip of Back Bay as his ambush point, which perfectly meets these two core elements.  There is not enough vegetation on the tip of the back bay. It seems that it is not concealed enough, but in fact it is not. Insufficient vegetation will also affect the opponent, causing them to ignore the inspection of the tip of the back bay. For the assassination party, the lack of vegetation can completely pass through.  Pretending to make up for it is never a problem.  As for the lack of wide and good vision at the tip of the back bay, it is not a problem. The lazy man has enough confidence in his marksmanship. As long as Xu Jiujiu appears in his sight for two seconds, he will have a 90% chance.  Be sure to blow his head off, and the rest depends on luck, because if you are not lucky, anything may happen. In the previous assassination operations of Juntong, it does not mean that you plan the most perfect assassination operation.  Sending the best assassins will ensure success.  The guard post lurking on the hill in front suddenly came back with news that the target had appeared. The lazy man immediately cheered up and lay down on the ground again. He first put the butt of the gun against his right shoulder, and then put his right eye behind the sight.  At the end, through the narrow field of view of the scope, the lazy man locked the gap between the two mountain ridges in front. In that gap, there was a road about ten meters long.  At normal walking speed, it takes about five seconds to cover these ten meters.  In other words, the lazy man only had five seconds to complete the assassination. Soon, figures appeared on the road that was only ten meters long. One after another, soldiers with Thompson submachine guns slung on their chests stood proudly from the sight of the scope.  Walking over, after about twenty people passed by, an officer with a box gun on each shoulder appeared in sight.  A cruel smile appeared on the corner of the lazy man's mouth. Behind him, it should be Xu Shijiu.  Xu Shijiu, come out quickly, come out quickly, so that I can complete the task quickly.  Amidst the low voice of the lazy man, a figure wearing a general's cloth finally appeared in the field of vision, and the smile on the corner of the lazy man's mouth became thicker. Where is the general?  It should be a high-ranking official, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Xu Jiujiu himself or a senior officer accompanying him?  Gao Shenxing or Li Zihan?  Soon, the general was completely exposed to the sight of the scope.  It's not Xu Jiujiu, because the information shows that Xu Jiujiu is over 1.8 meters tall, but the person in the field of vision is only of medium height, no more than 1.75 meters tall, and his skin seems to be dark. If nothing else, this person is  The person should be Xu Shijiu's number one confidant - Gao Shenxing.  The lazy man was not disappointed, but his eyes became more eager.  Gao Shenxing had already appeared, and Xu Jiu must be behind him. Sure enough, another general came from behind. However, due to the obstruction of a few sassafras trees on the ridge on the right, lazy people could not see clearly.  However, the lazy man is not in a hurry, because in a few seconds, the general will walk out of the shade of the sassafras tree and be completely exposed to the lazy man's sight.  With a slight sigh of relief, the lazy man's right index finger has quietly touched the trigger of the rifle.  (Dividing line) Without warning, Xu Shijiu suddenly stopped, and then suddenly raised his right hand.  Li Mu, who was following Xu Jiujiu, instantly became alert. With just a whistle, more than twenty members of the 5th Brigade dispersed and quickly occupied the high points on both sides of the road. A member of the accompanying guard battalion  The company also responded quickly and prepared to seize several hills on both sides.  Gao Shenxing had already passed the mountain pass and quickly turned back. He asked in a deep voice, "What's the matter, Lao Xu?" Xu Shijiu waved his hand and did not answer Gao Shenxing, but kept looking at the road with vigilant eyes.  On the mountain ridges on both sides, Xu Jiujiu had an almost beast-like keen intuition about danger. Just now, he suddenly felt a chill, and even the hairs on his body stood up.  Xu Jiujiu has always believed in his own intuition. Before this, this almost beast-like keen intuition had saved Xu Jiujiu's life countless times. The reason why Xu Jiujiu can survive to this day is not only because of his excellent ability.  His technical and tactical qualities rely more on this beast-like keen intuition.  Although Xu Shijiu did not respond, Gao Shenxing reacted instantly.  Gao Shenxing had been following Xu Jiujiu for four years. Of course he knew that Xu Jiujiu had keen intuition. He turned around and shouted at Li Mu who was running up the mountain ridge: "Xiao Mu, within a radius of 500 meters, don't miss an inch."  "Carpet search" "What's going on? What's going on?" "Why did you stop?" "Is it possible? It's impossible.""Go forward, damn it, go forward." At the tip of the back bay, the lazy man had lost his usual composure. He had no idea that just when the target was about to enter his field of vision, he suddenly  Suddenly he stopped without warning. Although he could see the target now, due to the shade of the sassafras tree, he couldn't see clearly. If he fired in this situation, there was no big chance for a lazy man.  Seize the key point. What's more, the general hidden in the shade of the sassafras tree may not be Xu Shijiu. The lazy man only has one chance. Once he misses, he will have no chance again.  People are not even sure whether they can escape after shooting, because Xu Shijiu has an elite force, and it is said that even the special forces of Japan have been defeated by them. ¡°Go forward, go forward, keep going forward.  Go, go forward.  "At this moment, the only thing the lazy man could do was to pray. "Not long after, a dense crowd of officers and soldiers of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army appeared on the ridge ahead, as well as a few strange teams wearing fishing nets with branches hanging from the nets.  Come towards the direction where they are hiding. ¡°Commissioner, we seem to have been discovered.  "The agent in front of the lazy man shouted. "Don't panic, they can't find us.  "The lazy man said calmly, "They are not coming for the hilltop where we are hiding, but for the other hilltop behind us.  "Besides and behind the back bay where the lazy people are hiding, there is another hill. Although that hill is close to the back bay, it is higher and steeper than the back bay. Correspondingly, the view is also  It was much more open. If it were an ordinary person, they would definitely choose that mountain as the ambush point. The fact seemed to be similar to what the lazy people guessed. The group of soldiers wearing strange fishnet-like disguises passed by less than a hundred meters away from them.  , went straight to the hilltop at the side and behind, and the lazy man no longer bothered to pay attention to the group of people, and focused his attention on the mountain pass in front of him again. However, it took less than half a minute for the lazy man to refocus his attention on the mountain pass in front of him.  Then he felt something pressing against his waist, and the lazy man's body became stiff in an instant. Based on experience, he had already felt that the thing pressing against his waist was a gun. "Hold your hand first.  head, and then stand up slowly.  "A cold voice sounded. Then, the lazy man saw the man who was lying in front of him responsible for observation suddenly stood up. As he jumped up, he had already pulled out his pistol. However, when his sight fell on  When he was behind him, the whole person suddenly froze, and he no longer dared to move rashly. From the voice just now, he could hear the undisguised murderous intention. He could completely imagine that if he did.  The person behind him would definitely shoot him without any hesitation if he made any unusual move that caused misunderstanding. So, the lazy man put his hands on the back of his head and slowly stood up.  Soldiers wearing strange fish net-like puppets came up from behind and confiscated the medium-sized rifle with a scope on the ground. Then, the sound just now sounded again: "You can turn around now.  " The lazy man slowly turned around, only to find that at some point, more than a dozen soldiers wearing fishnet camouflage had stood behind him, and more than a dozen American-made Thompson submachine guns were already aimed at him and his agents.  , if they had made any slight movement just now, they would have been beaten into pieces by now.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 250

    Ye Ruxue frowned slightly and stood under the old locust tree at the entrance of Chitu Village, silent.  "Director Ye, are you worried?" Yang Dashu, the guard battalion commander, couldn't help but come over and strike up a conversation.  The head of the intelligence department, Ye Ruxue, has a good impression of Xu Shijiu. This is no secret in the entire Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. Yang Dashu came to chat with him not because he had any ill intentions towards Ye Ruxue, he just wanted to be with this beauty.  Just talk, it's that simple.  As long as you are a man, who wouldn¡¯t want to get close to a beautiful woman?  Ye Ruxue, however, had no intention of chatting with Yang Dashu. Her mind was completely focused on how to protect Xu Shijiu's safety. Early this morning, Ye Ruxue followed the main guard camp to Chitu Village and started preparations in advance.  Safety protection work of terracotta.  From the morning to now, the guard battalion has conducted two large-scale inspections of the entire Chitu Village. The small village with a radius of less than 200 meters has dispatched six patrol teams in the center of the village and in the four directions of southeast and northwest.  Sentries were sent out and two barricades were even erected at the entrance of the village.  So far, no abnormalities have been found.  But for some reason, Ye Ruxue felt vaguely uneasy.  Ye Ruxue knew enough about the methods of the Military Command Bureau, and she had no doubt about the Military Command's determination to assassinate Xu Shijiu, so she would rather make the security measures more careful than dare to do anything.  A trace of indolence, in short, she never wanted anything to happen to Xu Shijiu.  Time passed little by little, and when the sun shone slantly under the old locust tree, Ye Ruxue suddenly turned to Yang Dashu and said: "Captain Yang, the plan has changed. The meeting place has been changed from the Wang Family Courtyard to the Cunkou Mountain Temple.  "Hurry up and take people to the mountain temple at the entrance of the village to make arrangements." "What? The mountain temple at the entrance of the village?" Yang Dashu was stunned.  Turning his head, Yang Dashu saw the mountain temple that Ye Ruxue had mentioned. The mountain temple was built about five hundred meters away and was surrounded by open land. No matter whether it was wheat seedlings, corns or potatoes, they were only knee-high.  If it is high, there will be no room to hide people, so the security pressure will be much lighter.  The problem is that the mountain temple is in a state of dilapidation. Two walls have collapsed and half of the roof has collapsed. It would be inappropriate to change the meeting place between Xu Shijiu and important figures of the Chinese Communist Party to that place. The Communist Party may not  Accused the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army of neglecting guests.  At that moment Yang Dashu said: "Director Ye, I'm afraid this is inappropriate?" "There is nothing inappropriate, it's just over there." Ye Ruxue was determined.  Will the Communist Party blame the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army for neglecting the guests? Will Xu Jiujiu blame himself for not making arrangements well enough for Ye Ruxue to ignore them? These are all trivial matters and can they be more important than Xu Jiujiu's safety?  For Ye Ruxue, ensuring Xu Jiujiu's safety is the first priority.  Yang Dashu originally wanted to object, but this time the security work was, after all, the responsibility of the Intelligence Department, and his guard battalion was just cooperating with the operation. He immediately shut up and led a platoon of soldiers to the Mountain God.  The temple was cleaned, and people were sent to move tables and chairs from the Wang family to the mountain temple.  (Dividing line) Not long after the mountain temple was cleaned, Shu Tongwen accompanied Zhu Lunguo there, accompanied by a guard platoon from the Wannan detachment of the New Fourth Army.  Zhu Languo and Shu Tongwen had no objection to Ye Ruxue arranging the meeting place in the dilapidated mountain temple. What they didn't expect was that Xu Jiujiu hadn't arrived yet. They knew that Xu Jiujiu had always  Just demand yourself with strict discipline, and you will rarely be late.  It took more than an hour before Xu Shijiu finally arrived.  "Awen, I'm really sorry. I encountered a little problem on the way, so I'm late." Xu Jiujiu smiled at Shu Tongwen, then looked at the middle-aged man standing next to Shu Tongwen and said, "This must be Zhongyuan  Secretary Zhu of the bureau? Nice to meet you. " "Xu Shijiu is welcome," Zhu Ronguo responded with a smile.  Shu Tongwen asked with concern: "Captain, what happened on the road?" "It's nothing serious, just a few little thieves who want to assassinate me." Xu Jiujiu smiled and said, "But let Xiao Mu and the others arrest them.  Get up." Ye Ruxue looked stern when she heard this, and stepped in to ask: "Is it from the military commander or Jisi Feier No. 76?" "I haven't had time to ask yet, and Xiao Mu and the others have been escorted back to the county."  Xu Jiujiu shook his head and complained to Ye Ruxue, "Director Ye, why did you choose such a place?" "Commander, don't you want to disturb the people? Then you can only choose this place." Ye Ruxue replied.  .  "Borrowing a piece of land from the township party in the village shouldn't be considered disturbing the people, right?" Xu Jiujiu frowned, and then told Ye Ruxue, "Go to the village to find a house" "Commander Xu, forget it.  "Where should we talk?" Zhu Lunguodao said, "It happens to be hot now. It's cooler in this mountain temple with drafts on all sides."?  " "Okay, let's talk here.  "Master Xu Jiujiu followed the guests and said, "Please take a seat with my wishes.  " After saying that, Xu Jiujiu sat down on the left side of the long table that had been set up in advance. Gao Shenxing, Niu Sigen and Li Zihan sat under Xu Jiujiu. Zhu Runguo sat on the other side, with Xu  Nineteenth faced each other across the table, and Shu Tongwen and Hu Zhijing sat at the head of Zhu Lunguo. "Commander Xu, before we start the formal talks, I have one more unkind request.  "Communists are not used to talking nonsense, at least the Communist Party of this era is like this. Zhu Languo said bluntly at the moment, "I hope your army can release our comrades who are under restraint as soon as possible.  " "Repression?"  "Xu Jiujiu said with a smile, "Isn't Secretary Zhu misunderstood?  "    "Misunderstand?  Zhu Runguo asked back, "So, it's not oppression?"  " "Of course it's not oppression.  "Xu Jiujiu said with a smile, "It's just a matter of focusing on studying the international situation. After studying, they will return to their respective posts and do what they have to do. Secretary Zhu, I have to say that your Communist Party's political workers in the department are indeed very good.  ¡± Xu Jiujiu told the truth. Although he still had hope for Gu Zhutong, he never thought about hanging from a tree. If Gu Zhutong lied and the restoration of the 19th Army was in vain,  Then the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army still had to go back and cooperate with the New Fourth Army of the Communist Party. Therefore, Xu Jiujiu did not want to have too much trouble with the Communist Party. The same was true for Zhu Lunguo. As long as there was a chance, they still wanted to win over Xu Jiujiu.  , now he no longer dwells on the group of people who were seemingly concentrated on study but were actually suppressed, and shifted the topic to another matter. ¡°What about Comrade Liu Chang?  "Zhu Lun Guodao, "As far as I know, he has already been sent to prison." Xu Shijiu's expression froze slightly and said: "Secretary Zhu, this comrade's situation is a bit complicated "Commander Xu, Comrade Liu Chang  I have already understood the matter.  Zhu Runguo waved his hand and said, "What I want to say is that no matter what, Comrade Liu Chang is a member of the Communist Party. Even if he really made a mistake, it should be handled by our Communist Party. If Commander Xu hands him over  Give it to us, we will be grateful.  " Gao Shenxing, who was sitting under Xu Jiujiu, turned to look at Xu Jiujiu. For Xu Jiujiu, Liu Chang was actually an extremely hot potato. Even if it was confirmed that Liu Chang had indeed rebelled, it was actually not easy to deal with.  Now is a good opportunity to hand over this hot potato to others. Xu Jiujiu nodded lightly to Gao Shenxing, and then said to Zhu Runguo: "Okay.  " Zhu Lunguo breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, before Chitu met Xu Jiujiu, he had already made preparations for the negotiation to break down and Xu Jiujiu to completely fall to the national army. However, judging from the current situation,  Xu Jiujiu obviously does not want to antagonize the Communist Party. Even if Gu Zhutong fulfills his promise and really restores the organization of the 19th Army and appoints Xu Jiujiu as its commander, Xu Jiujiu may not turn against the Communist Party.  With this foundation in place, we can sit down and talk about anything. Zhu Ronguo smiled and said, "Commander Xu, let's get down to business.  "

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 251

    "What's going on? Why aren't you here yet?" Wei Guoqiang looked up at the sun that was already setting clearly outside the window, and then turned back to ask Yan Sanquandao, "Captain Yan, it stands to reason that they should have arrived long ago." "Yes.  Ah, I should have arrived a long time ago." Yan Sanquan also lost his temper.  I took out my pocket watch and looked at the time. It was already past four in the afternoon, but neither Xu Shijiu nor the important figures of the Communist Party showed up. Could something have happened?  Or, those idiots from the military command really succeeded?  Was Xu Shijiu injured or killed?  So the meeting has been cancelled?  Wei Guoqiang had obviously thought of this and asked, "Is it possible that the military commander has already succeeded?" Yan Sanquan was silent. Although he did not rule out this possibility, he still felt that it was unlikely. Xu Shijiu wanted to  It was really so easy to kill him. Wei Guoqiang had already killed him last time. How could Xu Shijiu survive to this day?  But if that wasn't the case, how could we explain Xu Jiujiu's delay in arriving?  Wei Guoqiang said again: "Captain Yan, why don't you send a few people out to check out the situation?" "No." Yan Sanquan flatly refused, "Do you want to kill us all?" Although Xu Shijiu didn't show up for a long time.  , but the security posts and patrols in the village did not withdraw. At this time, people were sent out to investigate the situation. If they were discovered by the vigilant Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, everyone they had hidden here would be killed.  "Three punches will definitely not do anything stupid like this."  "Wait, wait here honestly." Yan Sanquan said.  Wei Guoqiang had no choice but to sit aside and smoke silently.  However, they did not wait for Xu Shijiu until the last words of Sanquan.  After all the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Chitu Village had withdrawn, Yan Sanquan and the others dared to leave the small courtyard where they were hiding and go outside to check. Then they discovered that Xu Jiujiu had temporarily changed the meeting place to the mountain temple outside the village.  Although Fang was frustrated, he couldn't help but feel a little lucky.  Although he failed to kill Xu Shijiu this time, at least he himself was still alive.  If, on the other hand, Xu Jiujiu still met with the Communist Party in the Wang Family Courtyard, and they did take advantage of Xu Jiujiu's mental relaxation to kill him, then it would be difficult for them to escape the pursuit of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui, especially those who  This elite small force is simply urging the king of hell to order.  (Dividing line) After all, Gu Zhutong did not get the good news he wanted.  The ace killer sent by the military commander to Longkou, Lin Huaibu, who shot three times to kill the traitor Zhang Xiaolin, eventually fell into the hands of Xu Jiujiu. Not only did he fail to kill Xu Jiujiu, he was also thrown into prison by Xu Jiujiu. The only thing  Fortunately, Xu Jiunien thought that he was an anti-Japanese corpsman, so he did not kill anyone.  With the failure of Lin Huaibu's assassination attempt, Gu Zhutong's intention failed again.  There was even more unfavorable news that made Gu Zhutong uneasy. After the meeting in Chitu, Xu Jiujiu actually did not fall out with the Communist Party. The two sides even reached an agreement and decided to form a joint command to combine the New Fourth Army's Wannan Detachment and Jiangbei Detachment.  The third detachment was put under the command of Xu Shijiu.  Gu Zhutong couldn't help but worry. If he told Xu Jiujiu at this time that the restoration of the 19th Army had been put on hold for some reason, would Xu Jiujiu be furious?  And then completely fall to the CCP?  Or even lead the troops directly into the Communist camp?  The more Gu Zhutong thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was very high, so he sent a telegram to Chongqing.  However, to Gu Zhutong's disappointment, after receiving his telegram, Chairman Chiang not only refused to support him, but even called him back to scold him severely. Finally, he said that there would be no further plans to restore the 19th Army.  Needless to say, Gu Zhutong could only give up this thought.  (Dividing line) When he reached the door of Xu Shijiu's office, Li Zihan hesitated again.  Li Zihan really didn¡¯t know how to say this to Xu Shijiu.  In fact, Li Zihan knew very well from the beginning that the possibility of restoring the organizational structure of the 19th Army was really unlikely. Gu Zhutong might really have such thoughts, but Chairman Chiang would not agree to it in any case.  Chairman Chiang can tolerate the betrayal of others, but he can never tolerate the betrayal of the people he trusts most or the army. For example, Zhang Xiaoliu, such as the 19th Route Army, Chairman Chiang will never forgive.  Therefore, Gu Zhutong¡¯s desire to restore the organizational structure of the 19th Army can only be a wishful thinking.  However, Li Zihan really didn't want Xu Jiujiu to completely fall to the Communist Party, and even directly lead the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army to join the Communist camp. Therefore, even though he knew that restoring the 19th Army's organizational structure would not come true, Li Zihan still  He ran over and told Xu Shijiu.  Li Zihan did not expect Xu Jiujiu to lead the army back to the battle order of the National Army, but at least he could not lead the troops to defect to the Communist Party. Li Zihan was not even willing to face Shu Tongwen on the battlefield. As for the battlefield,  He couldn't even imagine Xu Jiujiu.  "Zihan, are you standing outside?  Why don't you go in?  " It happened that Gao Shenxing came over to chat with Xu Shijiu. When he saw Li Zihan standing outside the door of Xu Shijiu's office, he couldn't help but ask. " Because of their different political opinions, Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan often quarreled, and every time they quarreled  They always quarreled fiercely, and they looked like they were about to cut off their robes and sever their friendship, but after every quarrel, the two of them immediately became like no one else. To put it bluntly, the two of them were brothers who shared life and death after all.  . The two people are like split personalities. When their political stance is not involved, they are brothers who depend on each other for life and death. But once their political stance is involved, they immediately become enemies. Li Zihan is called out by Gao Shenxing.  , then they walked in with a heartbeat. When the two walked into the office, they found Xu Jiujiu standing in front of the window with his hands behind his back, looking at the yard outside in a daze. Xu Jiujiu rarely had time to be in a daze, but every day  The first time he showed this expression, it meant that he had encountered something big, and it was a big deal. Xu Shijiu didn't even turn around to say hello to Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan. Li Zihan really didn't want to say this.  However, he knew that evasion was not the answer. He stood up to Xu Jiujiu, saluted, and said: "Captain, there is something I have to report to you, about the restoration of the 19th Army."  , has been shelved by the Military Commission.  " Xu Jiujiu turned around and looked at Li Zihan intently, but didn't say anything. But Gao Shenxing let out a laugh, put on an expression that I had known for a long time, and said: "Old Xu, now you  Is it time to believe what I said?  I said that even if Gu Zhutong had this idea, Baldy Jiang would never agree to it. Now I really got it right, right?  " "Lao Gao, the Military Commission is just shelving it temporarily, and it has not said it will be shelved permanently.  "Li Zihan couldn't help but refute. However, even he himself felt that this refutation sounded very weak and not even convincing. Put it aside for the time being, it was just his talk. Gao Shenxing was not at a loss this time.  He chased after him and ridiculed Li Zihan to death because, no matter what, Xu Jiujiu did not fall out with the Communist Party this time, but Li Zihan was extremely worried. He looked at Xu Jiujiu nervously, fearing that Xu Jiujiu would be raped.  He was so angry that he made the decision that worried him the most and defected to the Communist Party. However, what surprised Li Zihan was that after hearing this, Xu Jiujiu's expression seemed very calm, without even a hint of anger.  None. Gao Shenxing also noticed something unusual about Xu Shijiu and asked, "Old Xu, what's wrong with you?  " "Liu Changlin said something to me before leaving.  Xu Jiujiu answered the question, and then said to Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan, "Do you want to know what he said to me?"  " "What did he tell you?  Gao Shenxing asked with a frown. "He said he would come back to Longkou again."  "Xu Shijiu said. "What something.  Li Zihan said solemnly, "He still dares to threaten you, captain?"  " "Old Xu, do you pay attention to that mad dog?  Gao Shenxing curled his lips and said disapprovingly, "He hasn't even explained his problems clearly. Whether he can pass the organizational review when he goes back is a question. If he still wants to go back to Longkou, it's like a toad swallowing the sky."  " Xu Jiujiu turned around and looked at Gao Shenxing with a strange look. Gao Shenxing was confused by Xu Jiujiu, frowned and asked: "What's wrong? Did I say something wrong?  " Xu Jiujiu opened his clenched fists, and inside was a crumpled telegram. Xu Jiujiu unfolded the telegram again and handed it to Gao Shenxing.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 252

    Gao Shenxing received the telegram. After reading it, his expression changed drastically and he exclaimed: "Liu Chang, that bastard, has become the second secretary of the Wannan Provincial Committee and the director of the political department of the New Fourth Army's Wannan Detachment? This is not right. All his problems are still there.  How could the organization make such a hasty appointment without a clear explanation? "I'm afraid you don't know that Zhu Lunguo, the acting secretary of the Central Plains Bureau of the Communist Party of China who came to southern Anhui this time, has a close relationship with Liu Chang's backer in Yan'an."  Jiuyou said quietly that this was what Shu Tongwen told Xu Shijiu in private during the last meeting. Shu Tongwen also said that a political storm was coming to southern Anhui.  "Zhu Lunguo has a close relationship with Liu Chang's backers in Yan'an?" Gao Shenxing was still a little confused.  Li Zihan came to his senses and said loudly: "I remembered it. This Zhu Lunguo used to be the Communist bandit in northern Shaanxi, uh, the leader of the Red Army in northern Shaanxi. In the Republic of China, he launched a counter-revolutionary campaign and removed the 15th Red Army Corps and the head of the Red Army.  Almost all of the officers above were killed, so it must be this person, right?" Gao Shenxing also reacted and retorted loudly: "However, he has already realized his mistakes and made a very deep self-examination. I believe it is not the case.  Will he make the same mistake again? "Won't he make the same mistake again?" Li Zihan finally caught Gao Shenxing, or the Communist Party's weakness, and pursued him fiercely, "Lao Gao, if I remember correctly.  From the 1st year of the Republic of China to the 3rd year of the Republic of China, the Communist Party of China carried out a total of four counter-revolutionary campaigns in the western Hunan and Hubei bandit areas. The 3rd Red Army Corps of more than 20,000 people was finally killed and only about 3,000 people were left. This should be the case, right?  ?¡± Gao Shenxing was speechless. It is indeed true that the Soviet areas in Western Hunan and Hubei were suppressed four times.  "Oh, by the way." Li Zihan continued, "If Southern Anhui also launches a counter-revolutionary campaign, Awen and party members like you, Lao Gao, who don't have a clean history, will definitely be among the first to be purged. Lao Gao, you are now  It¡¯s not too late to break away from the Communist Party.¡± ¡°Fart, where is my history unclear?¡± Gao Shenxing said angrily.  "You are a Kuomintang officer who surrendered to the Communist Party halfway. How can you be considered innocent in history? In all the previous counter-revolutionaries, the CCP killed the most people like you." Li Zihan sneered, then turned to Xu Jiujiu and said, "Old Xu, it is true that you surrendered to the Communist Party."  Not many of them will end up, so be careful. "Li Zihan finally seized the opportunity this time and completely changed his attitude from being passive to being proactive.  Xu Shijiu¡¯s expression was uncertain, and he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.  "Old Xu, don't listen to his nonsense." Gao Shenxing became anxious and defended, "In the past, our Communist Party was just founded and not very mature, so we did go through some detours and made many mistakes, but now we  The Communist Party has matured, especially after the arduous test of the 25,000-mile Long March, our party is completely different from the previous Communist Party" "In my opinion, there is no difference at all." Li Zihan picked up the telegram.  , Leng Ran said, "How else could someone like Liu Chang, who has not even explained his own problems clearly, be entrusted with the important task of director of the political department of the Wannan detachment?" Gao Shenxing was speechless, this matter  There is indeed a lack of consideration at the top level of the CCP.  Gao Shenxing also really couldn't figure out why the top leaders of the CCP would be so hasty in appointing Liu Chang as the second secretary of the Wannan Provincial Committee of the CPC and director of the political department of the New Fourth Army Wannan Detachment. This is a critical position. Liu Chang is now the No. 3 person in the Wannan Communist Party.  He also has power over Hu Zhijing, Secretary of the Wannan Provincial Party Committee, and Shu Tongwen, leader and political commissar of the Wannan Detachment of the New Fourth Army.  However, what Gao Shenxing didn't know was that Liu Chang's real power was much greater than what he knew. Liu Chang now actually had the power to control the life and death of all communists in the entire southern Anhui region. Even Hu Zhijing and Shu Tongwen also  It is also difficult to protect oneself.  (Dividing line) Hu Zhijing, Secretary of the Wannan Provincial Committee of the Communist Party of China, has been sending Zhu Lunguo to the Yangtze River.  While waiting for the ferry, Hu Zhijing said again: "Secretary Zhu, I should obey the organization's decisions unconditionally, but I personally don't agree with Comrade Liu Chang's appointment. Comrade Liu Chang has participated in the revolution for many years and is educated.  It is rare in the party. Under normal circumstances, such comrades should indeed be promoted and reused. But the problem is that Comrade Liu Chang is in a special situation and his historical issues have not been investigated clearly. Therefore, he was appointed as Wannan in such a hurry.  The second secretary of the Provincial Party Committee and the director of the political department of the Wannan detachment, does it seem a bit hasty to ask him to preside over the purity movement? " "Comrade Zhijing, I understand your caution," Zhu Runguo said lightly, "But you.  We must also believe in the decision of the organization. The organization will consider it again and again before making any decision. The organization has carefully considered the appointment of Comrade Liu Chang. "Hu Zhijing had no choice but to say: "Then I personally reserve my opinion."  Lun Guo said: "Comrade Zhijing, you can reserve your opinion, but you must fully cooperate with Comrade Liu Chang in carrying out the work, and you must do a good job in this purity campaign. This is a major matter related to the life and death of our party and our army, and there must be no trace of it."  Negligence ?"Okay." Hu Zhijing said, "I promise you with the party spirit of an old Communist Party member that I will fully cooperate with Comrade Liu Chang to carry out this purity campaign. In addition, I personally will also make a profound self-reflection to the organization.  "Comrade Zhijing, it's good that you have such an understanding. However, you should always pay attention to Comrade Shu Tongwen's ideological trends. In my opinion, this comrade has no understanding of this purity movement."  He is resistant. You must do more work for him to make him realize the necessity and urgency of this purity movement." "Okay, Secretary Zhu, I will find an opportunity to discuss it in depth with Comrade Shu Tongwen.  "While he was talking, the ferry arrived. Zhu Languo got on the boat, but he did not forget to tell Hu Zhijing: "Comrade Zhijing, you must not forget to do more ideological work for Comrade Shu Tongwen." (Dividing line) Liu Chang.  Even without waiting for Hu Zhijing's return, he couldn't wait to convene an enlarged meeting of party members and cadres of the New Fourth Army's Wannan detachment. All officers above the company level were ordered to rush back to Yanyi to participate in the meeting.  Liu Chang tapped his fingers on the top of the conference table and said loudly: "Comrades, it is shocking, shocking. More than 4,000 enemy agents were found in Yan'an alone. Tell me, is the purity movement necessary? Is it necessary?  "Is it necessary?" Liu Chang asked three times in a row whether it was necessary.  Shu Tongwen had a premonition that the southern Anhui area might not be very peaceful.  Sure enough, Liu Chang immediately started to attack Wannan, saying loudly: "I just heard some comrades discussing in private, saying that there can be no enemy agents in our Wannan detachment, so there is no need to engage in pure luck. I have to say,  This kind of thinking is very dangerous, very dangerous. Comrades, we cannot be careless, we must not be careless." The expression on Shu Tongwen's face became more and more gloomy, and all the party members present at the meeting also became serious.  , the relaxed atmosphere just now has long gone, especially several old comrades who have experienced the suppression of counterrevolutionaries, and they have smelled a familiar smell from Liu Chang's impassioned tone.  "For the enemy agents hidden within us, we must uncover them and expose them to broad daylight at all costs. Those who should be rescued and those who should be suppressed must be resolutely suppressed." Liu Chang waved his hand and showed  He raised his ferocious fangs and said loudly, "Especially those party members with unclear histories must be carefully scrutinized." Shu Tongwen's face showed a faint look of solemnity. Party members with unclear histories?  Shu Tongwen's history is not very clean. Until the 27th year of the Republic of China, Shu Tongwen was still an officer in the Kuomintang army. Now he is the detachment leader and political commissar of the Wannan detachment, and a senior member of the Communist Party of China.  Many party members attending the meeting also looked at Shu Tongwen with their eyes. They also heard some clues from Liu Chang's murderous words.  Liu Chang seemed to realize that his words were too strong, and explained: "Of course, I did not say that party members with unclear histories must be lurking enemy agents. For example, Comrade Shu Tongwen, I firmly believe that he is  As a loyal communist fighter, of course, censorship still needs to be carried out. The creed of our communists is to avoid past mistakes and avoid future mistakes, to treat the sick and save the patient. The main purpose of the purity movement is to make our organization purer and to make our organization more pure.  The army has become more combat-effective. "The whole conference room was silent, only the sound of heavy breathing could be heard clearly.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 253

    "Old Xu, the Communist Party has always had this tradition. When they were still in Jinggangshan, they had done this many times. Basically, no one who surrendered to the national army or was a bandit.  What a happy ending." Li Zihan emphasized the words "the national army defected to the past."  In previous debates with Gao Shenxing and Shu Tongwen, Li Zihan was basically at a disadvantage.  But in recent days, Li Zihan has finally turned around. It turns out that the Communist Party also makes mistakes.  In the past, under the sharp tongues of Gao Shenxing and Shu Tongwen, the corruption of the Nationalist government, the rigid tactics of the Nationalist army, and the backwardness of the command were repeatedly criticized under a magnifying glass, even to the point of being bloody, and Li Zihan could not find much to say.  to refute.  Now, it¡¯s time for Gao Shenxing to taste this.  Seeing Li Zihan standing there chattering incessantly, demonizing the Communist Party to the point of being unworthy of appearance, while Xu Shijiu looked gloomy, Gao Shenxing felt a tightness in his chest. On the one hand, it was certainly because Li Zihan deliberately smeared the CCP  However, on the other hand, Gao Shenxing was also confused by the vigorous purity movement within the Wannan Provincial Committee of the Communist Party of China and the Wannan Detachment of the New Fourth Army.  Gao Shenxing couldn¡¯t understand why underground parties who had lurked in the white areas during the ten-year civil war, or worked in occupied areas after the Sino-Japanese war broke out, had to accept organizational scrutiny?  Yu BuZe, a party member who was born a bandit or who defected from the national army, was even more of a focus of scrutiny.  What confuses Gao Shenxing even more is that this kind of review is by no means just a formality.  This is a real organizational review. As the subject of review, no matter you are the secretary of the Wannan Provincial Party Committee or the detachment leader and political commissar of the New Fourth Army¡¯s Wannan detachment, you will be imprisoned like a criminal, and you must routinely report deeply to the organization every day.  Reflect once, even if you stole a bunch of corn from your neighbor's house when you were a child, you must explain it clearly without reservation.  This is completely the presumption of guilt model.  Gao Shenxing could not imagine the consequences of this kind of review.  The original intention of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in launching this movement was of course good. As the Sino-Japanese War entered a stalemate stage, the ranks of the Communist Party gradually grew, so bureaucracy, hedonism and sectarianism inevitably grew within the party.  The most serious harm is sectarianism.  The specific manifestation of sectarianism within the party is that small groups have their own interests and demands. Although such small groups will cause mutual favoritism within the party and will also affect the party's cohesion and execution ability, it is still considered  Not a fatal threat.  However, the specific manifestation of sectarianism in the military is the warlordization of the military, which seriously threatens the survival of the Communist Party. Therefore, it is completely necessary for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to launch this purity campaign, and Gao Shenxing is fundamentally incomparable.  welcome.  As a veteran of the national army, Gao Shenxing is very aware of the great harm that warlords have to the army. At the beginning of the Northern Expedition, the National Revolutionary Army was full of vigor. Wu Peifu, Sun Chuanfang, Zhang Zongchang and other old warlords were everywhere.  Just as they were about to sweep across the whole of China and wipe out the previous atmosphere of weakness, poverty and bullying, the great cause of the Northern Expedition came to an abrupt halt and died midway.  Although Zhang Xiaoliu later announced a change of government, and various old warlords such as Yan Xishan, Feng Yuxiang, Li Zongren, and He Jian also announced that they would accept the unified leadership of the National Government, China was formally unified, but it was only formally unified. In fact,  , Northeast China, Shanxi, Guangxi, Sichuan, and Yunnan are all independent kingdoms, and the decrees of the National Government cannot reach them at all.  Therefore, the vigorous Northern Expedition actually failed.  On the surface, the reason for the failure of the Northern Expedition was the split between the two major factions in Ning and Han.  In fact, fundamentally, it is because the National Revolutionary Army has begun to become a warlord.  When the National Revolutionary Army captured most of China, especially the most fertile areas of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, Chiang Kai-shek began to show his personal ambitions with the support of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang plutocrats. In view of his limited experience within the Kuomintang, Chiang Kai-shek found another way and usurped the  leadership of the National Government.  This path is to transform the army into a warlord. To put it bluntly, it is to use the large amount of gold and yuan in Chiang Kai-shek's hands to induce the National Revolutionary Army to stop being loyal to the Kuomintang and instead be loyal to Chiang Kai-shek personally. Through this shortcut, Chiang Kai-shek quickly mastered the power to subvert the Kuomintang.  Government troops.  After all, Chairman Chiang has been the principal of Whampoa Military Academy for several years and has many connections.  Judging from the effect, Chiang Kai-shek quickly took control of a huge army by turning the army into a warlord, and with this army he indeed wrested the leadership of the National Government from Wang Jingwei. Undoubtedly, from a short-term effect point of view, this trick played by Chairman Chiang  The warlordization of the military was still successful.  But in the long run, Chairman Chiang laid the foundation for China¡¯s future.  Chairman Chiang Kai-shek usurped power by relying on the military to become a warlord.He was not very upright, which also caused him to be unable to fundamentally eliminate the big cancer of warlords after seizing power. He even did not have time to eliminate old warlords such as Yan Xishan, Li Zongren, and Liu Xiang.  New warlords such as He Yingqin and Hu Zongnan have emerged.  In fact, Chairman Chiang Kai-shek has been in power for more than 20 years, but he has never been able to solve the problem of warlord separatism.  On the other hand, Chairman Chiang¡¯s old rival, the leader of the Communist Party of China, Mao Zedong, has a much smarter strategic vision.  From the beginning, Mao Zedong determined the general policy of establishing party branches in companies. In terms of specific implementation, Mao Zedong also unswervingly led the army through the party and resolutely put an end to relying on the personal charisma and personal prestige of military chiefs to lead the army.  Judging from the actual effect, Chairman Chiang controlled the army by strengthening his personal charisma and personal prestige. However, until he was finally defeated and fled to Taiwan, he failed to completely control the entire National Revolutionary Army. In contrast, Mao Zedong, the Chinese Communist Party, controlled the army through political parties and finally firmly controlled the army.  He firmly controlled the entire army. During the War of Liberation, Lin Biao's personal charm and personal prestige reached the extreme, but he failed to turn the surrounding areas into his own army.  Therefore, Gao Shenxing wholeheartedly supports the pure movement aimed at eradicating the budding warlord ideology.  However, in the specific implementation, there seemed to be deviations. More than 4,000 enemy agents were uncovered in Yan'an alone. This is absolutely abnormal.  What makes Gao Shenxing particularly uneasy is that the special commissioners who preside over purity movements in various places have too much power. For example, Liu Chang, before becoming a special commissioner, was just the secretary of the Longkou County Party Committee. Now, he has authority over all party members in southern Anhui.  Yu Bu holds the power of life and death. Even Hu Zhijing, secretary of the Wannan Provincial Party Committee, was arrested by Liu Chang and is currently being isolated and examined.  There is news that Liu Chang will soon attack Shu Tongwen.  Gao Shenxing had to worry that Liu Chang would use this purity campaign to retaliate. After all, Liu Chang had an affair with Shu Tongwen in Longkou. Gao Shenxing had no confidence in Liu Chang's character, and he didn't think much of it.  Understand why the organization asked Liu Chang to preside over the purity movement.  ¡°If it¡¯s just because Liu Chang has a close relationship with a high-level person in Yan¡¯an, that doesn¡¯t constitute nepotism. Isn¡¯t it a concrete manifestation of sectarianism in intra-party affairs?  If things were really as he suspected, wouldn't it be a travesty?  Send a sectarian to preside over a purity campaign aimed at purging sectarianism?  Li Zihan was still chattering there: "Old Xu, it's a good thing you didn't join the Communist Party rashly, otherwise you might have been doomed this time. Lao Gao, it's a good thing you were still in the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui, otherwise you would have to follow Awen."  What a bad luck." "Okay, if you don't speak, no one will think you are dumb." Gao Shenxing was angry and glared at him, "You have so much time to talk, why don't you go back and have a good time?  Think about how to improve the training of the troops, and go back to your regiment headquarters." "I said, are you angry?" Li Zihan was in a good mood.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 254

    "What are you talking about?" Gao Shen Xinghuo said, "This is a normal purity campaign, aiming to clean up the bad apples among the party members and improve the cohesion of the whole party and the combat effectiveness of the whole army. How did it get into your mouth?  Has it become an unbearable campaign? ""A normal purity campaign aimed at cleaning up the bad apples?" Li Zihan retorted, "Does it mean that even Hu Zhijing is a bad apple?  Are military officers also black sheep? And there are more than 4,000 black sheep in Yan'an. Lao Gao, I never thought that your Communist Party's problem has become so serious." Gao Shenxing was speechless, and Hu Zhijing was of course speechless.  They are not black sheep. The more than 100 officers of the Wannan detachment arrested by Liu Chang's order are even less likely to be black sheep. It is absolutely impossible for more than 4,000 enemy agents to appear in Yan'an. Otherwise, the Communist Party would have been destroyed long ago.  Therefore, Gao Shenxing could only endure Li Zihan's sarcasm silently.  However, Xu Jiujiu suddenly said something quietly at this time: "Zihan, have you ever thought about what would happen if the Kuomintang launched such a purity movement?" "Old Xu, this is impossible.  "Li Zihan frowned and said, "Chairman Jiang will not make such a low-level mistake." "A low-level mistake?  "Xu Jiujiu shook his head and said, "Zihan, you are wrong. I believe that the original intention of the CCP's top leaders in launching this purity movement was to eliminate the bad apples within the party and the military. It's just that the monks below have recited the sutras in a distorted way.  It has become a tool for political gain.  " Li Zihan said: "People are selfish. It is precisely because the monks below will distort the scriptures and engage in political corruption in the name of weeding out the bad apples. Therefore, our Kuomintang is determined not to do this.  , so there won¡¯t be so many unjust, false and wrongful killings.  " " Let's not discuss this first.  "Xu Shijiu waved his hand and continued, "We assume that Chairman Chiang also believes that the purity movement is necessary, and then launches such a purity movement and sends special commissioners to each war zone to fully preside over the purity movement in each war zone.  Knot movement, you say, what will happen?  " "This" Li Zihan really didn't know how to answer for a while, because he had never thought about it. "Bald Jiang sent special commissioners to various war zones to fully preside over the purity movement?  Gao Shenxing sneered and said with great disdain, "I'm afraid that as soon as these central commissioners arrived in each war zone, the commander-in-chief of each war zone would be locked up. I'm afraid they wouldn't even be able to stir up a small wave.  stand up.  " "Lao Gao, what's your attitude?  "Li Zihan said, "Yes, our Kuomintang's special commissioners can't stir up any big troubles when they go to various war zones, but like your Communist Party, if you just send special commissioners to various places, you can start a bloody storm. Is that a good thing?  Is this worth talking about?  " Gao Shenxing was speechless again. This did not seem to be something worth boasting about. But Xu Jiujiu said: "The Kuomintang's special commissioners went to various war zones, and they couldn't even stir up a small wave.  However, when the Communist Party's special commissioners go to various base areas, they can set off huge hurricanes, and even openly interrogate the main leaders and military officials of major base areas. Regardless of right or wrong, this fact alone can be concluded.  Come to an obvious conclusion.  " "What conclusion?  "Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan turned around at the same time and asked urgently. Xu Jiujiu breathed a long sigh of relief and said quietly: "The conclusion is that the Communist Party firmly controls its branches in various countries, including counties,  Branches at the district level are also under the strong leadership of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Any decrees in Yan'an can be easily issued to these branches, and these decrees can be implemented without hesitation; on the other hand, the Kuomintang  Even the branches at the provincial level cannot be effectively controlled, and the political power below the county level has completely fallen into the hands of the clan. It is clear which one is more efficient and which one is less efficient; and through these branches, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China firmly controls the entire military.  , even for senior generals who are deep behind enemy lines and holding heavy troops, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China can easily capture or even kill them with just a telegram or a person sent there. These senior generals have no room to resist.  , because even if he wants to rebel, no soldiers are willing to follow him to rebel. On the other hand, the Kuomintang can neither effectively control each province nor the troops in each theater. If Chairman Chiang also sends a telegram like Mao Zedong, or sends a special envoy  If members go to various war zones to seize the commanders of the war zones, it will probably cause an uproar immediately, and people like Yan Xishan and Li Zongren may become independent immediately.  " Gao Shenxing fell into deep thought, and several black lines appeared on Li Zihan's face. He never expected that Xu Shijiu would interpret such information from this extremely unreliable purity campaign launched by the Communist Party.  , But Li Zihan also has to admit that Xu Shijiu¡¯s analysis is reasonable. In fact, as stated in dialectics, everything has two sides, and if there is a negative side, there must be a positive side. For example, culture.  The Great Revolution, in a short period of time,It has indeed brought extremely serious disasters to the entire country and the entire nation, and the damage to culture has been particularly heavy. After the ten years of catastrophe, the moral, spiritual and cultural systems that have lasted for two thousand years have disappeared. The Chinese nation has suffered from the depths of its soul.  Huge creation.  But if we look beyond the limitations of history, in the long run, the Cultural Revolution also has a positive side, and the positive side is even far greater than the negative side.  Although the Cultural Revolution caused great damage to the moral and spiritual civilization system that lasted for two thousand years, it also broke the ideological confinement of Confucianism on the Chinese nation. Look at today, ordinary people have deep feelings for so-called experts, professors, and intellectual elites.  Showing contempt, this is the fruit of the Cultural Revolution's emancipation of the mind.  The fruit of this is that even the tiniest elements of the Chinese nation still have their own thoughts. They can be misled, used, and even brainwashed, but they do have their own thoughts, not what Mr. Lu Xun wrote.  An insensitive marionette who only lives to reproduce.  Before the Cultural Revolution, before intellectuals were classified as lower class and harshly criticized, it was absolutely unimaginable for ordinary people to despise experts, professors, public intellectuals, and elites so much. This would have to bear the pressure of strong public opinion. Some people say that ordinary people do not believe it.  Authority is due to the loss of public power, which is pure nonsense.  Because in front of individuals with independent thoughts, any authority is used to trample on them.  In other words, in front of individuals with independent thoughts, there is no authority at all. Individuals with independent outlook on life and values ??will only believe what they see, hear, or obtain from analysis.  They will never trust what others impose on them, even if he is a so-called authority.  From the current point of view, this kind of ideological liberation has brought great challenges to the original moral and civilized system, so that all kinds of chaos emerge one after another, and sometimes even endanger the stability of the country. But in the long run, this kind of liberation will bring great challenges to the original moral and civilization system.  Ideological liberation will definitely bring huge dividends to the Chinese nation.  If a nation wants to be strong and a culture wants to prosper, ideological activity must always come first. Without the contention of a hundred schools of thought in the pre-Qin period, there would never have been the prosperous times of the Han and Tang Dynasties. If there had been no Renaissance, Europe would never have existed.  There would be no modern industrial revolution, and there would be no hope of leading world civilization for five hundred years. Similarly, after the Cultural Revolution broke down the ideological constraints of the Chinese nation by Confucianism, Chinese civilization will inevitably be reborn from ideological nirvana.  After the chaos, there will inevitably be another contention of a hundred schools of thought. Perhaps in less than half a century, the Chinese nation will usher in another prosperous age of the Han and Tang Dynasties. Closer to home, although Xu Shijiu saw the positive side from the purity movement launched by the Communist Party,  It is undeniable that this purity movement did cause great harm to the CCP, the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army. The Wannan Detachment of the New Fourth Army also suffered heavy losses.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 255

    "Detachment leader, we can't carry this unit anymore," Liu Debiao walked into Shu Tongwen's office and said angrily.  Liu Debiao is the commander of the 1st Regiment of the Wannan Detachment of the New Fourth Army. He is also a veteran who fought in the ten-year civil war. When the Wannan Incident broke out from Maolin, he was already the battalion commander of the Qingyang Independent Regiment. Qingyang Independent Regiment  After the expansion of the Wannan detachment, he became the leader of the 1st regiment.  Shu Tongwen stood up and gave Liu Debiao a glass of cold water.  Liu Debiao drank all the cold water in the enamel teacup in one breath, then wiped his mouth and said: "Commander of the detachment, please say something. You can't let Liu Ren continue to act like this. How long has he been the director of the Political Department?"  Time? It¡¯s only half a month, but look, how many people have he arrested?¡± Shu Tongwen looked gloomy, letting Liu Debiao sit there and complain, but said nothing.  Actually, what can Shu Tongwen say?  Liu Chang is the special commissioner appointed by the superior organization and the director of the political department of the Wannan detachment. His duty is to comprehensively preside over the purity movement in the entire southern Anhui region. Whoever he wants to arrest and examine is within his scope of authority. If Liu Chang wants to examine him,  He must also obey.  Liu Debiao was still sitting in Xunli and complained loudly: "Detachment leader, three of my battalion commanders have been arrested, ten of the twelve company commanders have been imprisoned, and most of the platoon leaders and squad leaders have also been detained. I am almost dead now."  When Yu was in charge of the summer training, the recruits were left to practice blindly. What the hell do you think this is? " "Old Liu, just get over it first," Shu Tongwen had no choice but to do this.  Persuade Liu Debiao.  "Overcome? How to overcome?" Liu Debiao did not expect that Shu Tongwen had been holding it in for a long time, and finally said this sentence, and said angrily, "Detachment leader, if you are worried about organizational punishment, then leave this matter to me.  I'm going to find a way to arrest Liu and his henchmen. If the organization pursues the case, this matter has nothing to do with you" Shu Tongwen then changed his face, frowned and said: "Old Liu, you must be very careful  "Don't mess around?" Liu Debiao said angrily, "What is messing around? Look at what our entire detachment is doing now, and how can we stop it?"  , Captain of the detachment, people¡¯s hearts are broken and it¡¯s hard to lead this team.¡± ¡°Who is talking nonsense here?¡± Before Liu Debiao finished speaking, a gloomy voice suddenly came from outside the door.  Liu Chang's figure appeared outside the office door.  "Old Liu, are you here?" Shu Tongwen smiled at Liu Chang, a little embarrassed.  Liu Debiao's face fell instantly, and he let out a heavy groan from his nostrils.  Liu Chang's face darkened instantly. After becoming the special commissioner appointed by the superior organization and the director of the political department of the Wannan detachment, Liu Chang became the master of the Wannan detachment. Although it had only been half a month, he had already developed his arrogance and arrogance.  Temper, he can no longer tolerate others challenging his authority.  Liu Chang didn't even bother to make superficial remarks, didn't bother to deal with Shu Tongwen, and directly scolded Liu Debiao with a cold face: "Liu Debiao, do you know the nature of what you just said? Catch a few people with unclear history.  Is it easy to disband the bad apples? Do you really think that our Communist Party¡¯s troops are some people¡¯s private militia? Let me tell you, this is a typical sectarian idea.¡± ¡°Liu Chang, you fucking  The young man put a shit plate on my head." Liu Debiao couldn't bear it and said angrily, "When I was fighting guerrillas in Hubei, Henan, and Anhui, you didn't know where to play in the mud, and you actually said that I was sectarian.  I am a sectarian, what can you do to me?" Shu Tongwen was shocked and said: "Liu Battalion Commander, you can't say this nonsense." "Detachment leader, that's what I said." Liu Debiao put the hat on his head.  As soon as he took off his clothes, he said loudly, "I can't stand up to this regiment commander anyway. All the subordinates have been captured, and only a bare commander is left. How can he lead the troops and fight the war? The eldest son of this regiment is gone."  "Liu Debiao, what do you think of the revolutionary army? Do you really think that the L regiment is your own military territory? I tell you, no matter how senior you are, you can't move it.  No matter how many military exploits you have made, as long as you have a problem, the organization will definitely investigate it to the end," Liu Chang said coldly.  "Check, I asked you to check," Liu Debiao said angrily, "If I see what the hell you can find out, I don't believe you can really put a shit plate on my head." Although Liu Debiao was very early  He joined the Workers' and Peasants' Red Army and experienced the purge of counterrevolutionaries, but at that time he was just a soldier who had just joined the army and was not involved in the vortex of the purge of counterrevolutionaries at all. Therefore, he lacked understanding of the cruelty of the purge of counterrevolutionaries within the CCP.  "What can you find out?" Liu Chang stared at Liu Debiao and said with a ferocious smile, "Liu Debiao, I tell you, you have a lot of problems. Back in Hubei, Henan, and Anhui, you once stole cattle from fellow villagers and even sent troops to rob grain.  , I will now make a statement on behalf of the organization.It is decided that you will be relieved of your duties as group leader.  Liu Debiao was startled when he heard this. He had really stolen cattle back then. Shu Tongwen was also a little distracted. How did Liu Chang know this? Seeing Liu Debiao stunned, Liu Chang showed a proud smile on his face and said: "  Liu Debiao, don't think that no one will know what you did back then if you were so secretive. As the old saying goes, if you don't want others to know, unless you do nothing yourself, just go to the bullpen and reflect on it.  After saying that, Liu Chang waved to the door and shouted: "Come here, take him away." When two soldiers from the security office strode in, they tied Liu Debiao's arms and pushed him out of the door. Liu Debiao  Although he was full of anger, he could only follow him out. Shu Tongwen mumbled a few times, but in the end he couldn't say anything. "It's the same sentence. If you have opinions, you can report them to your superiors, but they won't."  If the document is handed down, the purity movement is stopped or Liu Chang is replaced, then Liu Chang will still be the main person in charge of this purity movement. Although Shu Tongwen is the leader and political commissar of the Wannan detachment, he cannot see Liu Chang's authority.  Shu Tongwen looked gloomy, and Liu Chang said again: "Awen, I am doing this for work. You must not mistakenly think that I am taking the opportunity to retaliate against someone.  " "Director Liu, I know you also do it for work.  Shu Tongwen said coldly, "Although I disagree with some of your practices, I will not involve you in your work. However, I will truthfully report it to the higher-level party organizations and ask them to narrow the scope of the purity movement's review."  Liu Chang spread his hands and said, "That's your right."  " (Dividing line) Xu Jiujiu has not been in a good mood these days. Early that morning, Xu Jiujiu came outside the city and wanted to take a breath. However, when passing by the city gate, Xu Jiujiu unexpectedly saw  A middle-aged couple arrived. The middle-aged couple looked dusty. They had obviously come from a long way and had walked all night. Xu Jiujiu noticed that the middle-aged man's robe was a little dirty.  He fell while walking at night, and his legs were limping while walking. Originally, Xu Jiujiu had already passed by this pair of middle-aged ladies, but suddenly, Xu Jiujiu felt that the middle-aged lady was in the middle.  The middle-aged couple looked familiar, so they immediately turned back and saw a general with two general stars on his collar blocking the way. The middle-aged couple quickly stopped and the middle-aged man adjusted his glasses on the bridge of his nose.  , raised his head and looked at Xu Shijiu blankly, as if he was confused, why did the general block their way? "Mr. Shu, Mrs. Shu, is it really you?"  "Xu Jiujiu saw it clearly this time. "This middle-aged couple turned out to be Shu Tongwen's parents. Four years ago, at Shanghai North Railway Station, Xu Jiujiu and Shu Tongwen's parents only met a few times, but this couple  The middle-aged couple with a strong bookish air left a very deep impression on him, so four years later, Xu Shijiu could still recognize at a glance that the dusty middle-aged couple were Shu Tongwen's parents.  But his parents could no longer recognize Xu Shijiu. "Sir, please forgive me for being blind, but are you" Shu Mohan was still confused. "Mr. Shu, Mrs. Shu, you don't recognize me?"  My name is Xu Shijiu, and I am Chief Awen.  "

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 256

    "Sir Xu?" Shu Mohan was stunned for a moment, then his face showed infinite surprise. He took two steps forward and took Xu Shijiu's hand, and said in a trembling voice, "It's really Chief Xu, it's really Chief Xu  , It¡¯s great, it¡¯s great, I finally found it, I finally found it.¡± Shu Mohan was so excited that he couldn¡¯t speak incoherently, but Mother Shu over there had already burst into tears.  Outsiders may not be able to imagine how much hardship and suffering Shu Mohan and his wife have endured in searching for their son for more than three years. But all this has passed, and now they have finally found their son's commander, Xu.  The chief is here, and Awen must be here too.  Xu Jiujiu also accepted Qi Qiran, but just by looking at Shu's father and Shu's mother's tired appearance, he knew that they must have been recruited from the rear area. Although they could pass through the Kuomintang-controlled area along the way, the old couple were in chaos now.  I don¡¯t know how much hardship I endured along the way.  "Mr. Xu, Awen, is our Awen okay?" Shu Mohan suppressed his excitement and asked Xu Shijiu in a trembling voice. Shu's mother over there also immediately stopped crying, her heart hanging with worry.  At the end of the day, although they had found Chief Xu, they had not yet seen their son.  In this war era, tragedies of soldiers dying on the battlefield are happening every day. They have to worry that waiting for them may be bad news. "Awen? He's OK, he's OK." Xu Jiujiu said with a smile, "Now we are all thinking  "Master." "Okay, as long as he's okay." Shu Mohan nodded, his voice becoming choked.  Mother Shu burst into tears again, but this time, she was really crying with joy, because they already knew the exact news about their son. Although they had not met his son yet, they already knew from his son's superior that his son was still alive and well.  alive.  As long as the son is still alive, that is enough. As for the teacher or not, they don't care at all.  (Dividing line) Liu Chang looked at Liu Debiao, who was tied up in front of him, with an uncertain expression on his face.  Wherever there are people, there will be rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there will be disputes. As an organization, the Communist Party, of course, also has factions within it. Regarding party disputes, Mao Zedong once made a classic comment: There is no party outside the party, and the imperial ideology;  There is no sect within, and there are all kinds of strange things.  In fact, Mao Zedong himself grew up in the midst of party disputes. He first competed with Zhu De for the leadership of Jinggangshan; then he competed with Bogu and Li De for the leadership of the Workers' and Peasants' Red Army; then he competed with Zhang Guotao for control of the Central Committee; not long ago  He also defeated Wang Ming, who had returned from the Soviet Union with the imperial edict of the Communist International, and completely consolidated his leadership position within the party.  The reason why Mao Zedong decided to launch a rectification movement was, firstly, to eliminate hedonism, bureaucracy and sectarianism within the party. Another reason was to completely negate Wang Ming¡¯s left-leaning opportunist line and lay the legal foundation within the party for Mao Zedong Thought.  It¡¯s a pity that Kang Sheng, a crooked monk, misread a good book.  Relying on the power granted by the Party Central Committee, Kang Sheng arbitrarily changed the nature of the rectification movement, turning a corrective action aimed at cleaning up the party's style into a large-scale purity campaign to eliminate enemy agents, and then used the purity campaign to exclude dissidents and wantonly  Suppress and kill party members in the unit, causing great damage to the base areas behind enemy lines.  As a close friend of Kang Sheng, Liu Chang certainly knew the purpose of this large-scale purity campaign.  From the beginning, Liu Chang never thought about eliminating the enemy agents in the party. The only thing he wanted to do was to eliminate Shu Tongwen's cronies as much as possible, and then place his cronies in various units of the Wannan detachment, so as to firmly control the  The military armed force of the Wannan detachment.  To put it bluntly, Liu Chang's fundamental purpose in launching this pure movement was to overthrow Shu Tongwen and fully control the Wanzhi South Team. Therefore, Liu Chang could not stop before taking down Shu Tongwen, and would only continue to expand this  The size of a purity movement.  However, what made Liu Chang extremely frustrated was that his plan to seize power did not go smoothly.  In order to avoid a premature decisive battle with Shu Tongwen, Liu Chang initially chose the grassroots party members in the department, trying to purge and win over the grassroots party members in the department to achieve the purpose of ousting Shu Tongwen. Unfortunately, the vast majority of the grassroots party members in the department  They are all infinitely loyal to the party, and they simply disdain to collude with Liu Chang.  Liu Chang's foundation in southern Anhui was not deep enough, so he did not have that many cronies assigned to all grassroots units. Therefore, Liu Chang could only change his strategy midway and change the target of purging, suppressing, and wooing from grassroots party members in the department to high-level party members in the department.  .  And Liu Debiao was the first target chosen by Liu Chang.  "Liu Debiao, I solemnly warn you that there is absolutely no way out for stubborn resistance." Liu Chang looked at the tied-up Liu Debiao and said in a sinister tone, "Either you explain your problems clearly, or you make a profound contribution to the organization.  Reflect on it and you will never think of going out like this." Liu Debiao glanced at Liu Chang with an indifferent expression and said nothing.  &nbsp; When Hubei, Henan, and Anhui suppressed the rebellion, although Liu Debiao was just a small soldier, so he did not have enough understanding of the cruelty of political struggle, but this did not prevent him from making the right choice. Liu Debiao knew that if he really followed Liu Chang's profound words  Reflect, then he is dead.  At this moment, it was best for him to remain silent.  "Liu Debiao, don't take any chances." Seeing that Liu Debiao was unwilling to speak, Liu Chang gradually lost his patience. As the chief minister in charge of the purity movement in the southern Anhui base area, Liu Chang actually had a lot of experience in the Party members who were under review.  Kill the powerful ones.  He was able to execute party leaders without even going through strict screening.  "Liu Debiao, I'll give you one last chance." Liu Chang said a little thirsty, picked up the big enamel teacup on the table and drank heavily, then continued, "As long as you truthfully explain your problems, I promise to talk to Shu  Draw a clear line with this big sectarian. The organization will not give you a chance to change your ways. "If it was coercion before, now it is naked temptation.  Liu Chang's implication is that as long as Liu Debiao agrees to pour dirty water on Shu Tongwen and accuse Shu Tongwen of being a major sectarian hidden within the New Fourth Army, he can be let go. In the final analysis, Liu Chang's main target is Shu Tongwen, and Liu Debiao is only used to  It's just a bargaining chip to achieve your intention.  However, Liu Debiao was not moved at all and just glanced at Liu Chang coldly.  Deep down in his heart, Liu Debiao felt disdainful of what Liu Chang had done. The so-called purity movement has now completely become a means for Liu Chang to retaliate and realize his ulterior motives.  "Liu Debiao" Liu Chang was completely irritated by Liu Debiao's contemptuous eyes. He slapped the conference table hard and said angrily, "It seems that if I don't give you something powerful to try, you probably won't be able to see the situation clearly. That's okay, this  But you brought them all by yourself." "There are" two guards striding in carrying box cannons and standing at attention.  "Give him up," Liu Chang pointed at Liu Debiao and said in a ferocious voice, "and then educate him until he understands the situation." "Yes." The two guards turned to look at Liu Debiao with ferocious expressions.  These two guards were brought over by Liu Chang from the Longkou County Party Committee, and they can be described as close confidants.  Soon, Liu Debiao was mobilized.  (Dividing line) Xu Jiujiu knew that Shu Mohan and his wife were very much thinking about their son, so he did not let them stay at his headquarters overnight. Instead, he asked Liu Daguou to transfer a platoon from the cavalry battalion to escort Shu Mohan and his wife to Yannese.  Xu Shijiu thanked him profusely and left happily.  That afternoon, Shu Mohan and his wife arrived at Yan'an.  "Unfortunately, Shu Tongwen happened to get off the army, and it was Liu Chang who received Shu Mohan and his wife.  Liu Chang took Shu Mohan and his wife to the Wannan detachment headquarters, said a few words to the guards, and then wanted to leave. However, just as he was about to walk out of the headquarters gate, an idea suddenly came to his mind, and he immediately turned back in a hurry.  "Sir, what are you doing?" When they saw Liu Chang coming back, Shu Mohan and his wife, who were sitting boredly waiting for their son to come back, stood up quickly.  "Uncle, aunt, please sit down." Liu Chang came over and said with a smile, "Awen and I are classmates at Kangda University, and he is my leader. You just treat me as your nephew. You don't have to be so polite.  You really don¡¯t need to be so polite.¡± Shu Mohan and his wife sat down again, saying that my Awen would like to ask you to take care of me.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 257

    Liu Chang added water to the tea cups of Shu Mohan and his wife, and then sat down in front of the old couple: "Uncle, aunt, I know everything about Awen after he went to Yan'an, but before he went to Yan'an, I knew  Not many." Liu Chang asked Shu Mohan and his wife, "I heard that Awen is a top student who graduated from Peking University?" "Where, Awen still has one year left to graduate." Shu Mohan shook his head.  The expression on his face was a bit regretful. For an intellectual like Shu Mohan, it was indeed a great pity that Shu Tongwen failed to complete all university courses by one year.  "Oh, there is still one year left to graduate. Then why did he join the National Army?" Liu Chang asked again. "How did Shu Mohan and his wife know Liu Chang's true intentions? They immediately faked the Republic of China year. Shu Tongwen responded with the twentieth  Song Zheyuan, the commander of the Ninth Army, called on him to sign up for the student training group, and then told the story of how he fought bayonet with Little Japan at the Nanyuan Military Camp and became insane.  Liu Chang's heart suddenly moved after hearing this. He only knew that Shu Tongwen joined the 19th Brigade during the Battle of Songhu, but he didn't know that he was paralyzed by Nanyuan and Xiao Nippon due to a bayonet fight, and then moved to Shanghai and was killed by Xu Jiujiu.  After he was cured, he joined the 19th Brigade.  ¡°In the final analysis, these things are not glorious things. Although Shu Tongwen and Liu Chang are classmates at Kangda University, they are too lazy to tell Liu Chang about their unpleasant past events.  From the chat just now, Liu Chang has discovered some useful information.  At that moment, Liu Chang asked Shu Mohan: "Uncle, only Awen survived in the Nanyuan student training group?" "I heard from people that there are still a few survivors." Shu Mohan fell into memories and said seriously, "More than 1,500 students  , they were all student children, and it was so miserable that only a few of them survived. I heard that the corpses of those student children were piled up like mountains. "It's really tragic." Liu Chang had already obtained it.  The information he wanted, he casually gave Shu Mohan and his wife a few words and left with an excuse.  Although Liu Chang is the Special Commissioner of Southern Anhui and the Director of the Political Department of the Southern Anhui Detachment appointed by the Central Plains Bureau, he is also assigned by the superior party organization to be fully responsible for the purity movement in Southern Anhui. In theory, including Hu Zhijing, Secretary of the CPC Wannan Provincial Committee, and the Captain of the Southern Anhui Detachment  Liu Chang, including Shu Tongwen and political commissar Shu Tongwen, had the power to review.  But in fact, it is very difficult for Liu Chang to conduct an isolation review on Hu Zhijing and Shu Tongwen, not because they have high positions or powerful troops, but because they have a clean history.  Hu Zhijing came from a poor background. Although he was a bandit for a short time, it was a forced recruitment. The time was short and he did not harm the common people. When he joined the party, he had made it clear to the organization. It would be difficult for Liu Chang to find out what problems he had.  Not that big.  Although Shu Tongwen once joined the National Army, the 19th Brigade he joined was fundamentally different from other Nationalist armies, including the Central Army, the Jin Army, the Sichuan Army, the Hunan Army, the Northwest Army, and the Northeast Army.  , more or less have participated in the encirclement and suppression of the Red Army, and their hands are more or less stained with the blood of the Red Army, so Liu Chang can still make some fuss about history, but the 19th Brigade, as the remnant of the 19th Route Army, really  There was no encirclement and suppression of the Red Army. A very important reason why the 19th Route Army launched the Fujian Revolution was that they were unwilling to become enemies of the Red Army, so the Communist Party still appreciates it until now.  Therefore, if Liu Chang uses the background of the 19th Brigade to discredit Shu Tongwen, the result will only be counterproductive.  But now, Liu Chang has an excellent breakthrough, or in other words, he has found a perfect excuse. In the battle of Nanyuan, the performance of the Peking student training group was unprecedentedly heroic. It was so heroic that it didn't even look like there were more than 1,500 underage people.  They were young students who could withstand less than a week of military training. They held bayonets and launched a fierce hand-to-hand battle with Little Japan. And in the end, most of these students died in the battle. The only few survivors were because Little Japan had no time to clean up.  It was only on the battlefield that I was lucky enough to save a life.  This all sounds like a battle story, rather than a real thing that happened. Therefore, Liu Chang has reason to doubt that Shu Tongwen really climbed out of the dead as he said?  Are there any unknown twists and turns hidden in the middle?  (Dividing line) A large number of military personnel in the army have been interrogated and detained. The operations and training plans of the entire Wannan detachment have been greatly disrupted. Shu Tongwen, as the detachment leader, must now personally shoulder the heavy responsibility of training new recruits, because his subordinates  The capable military department has all been imprisoned by Liu Chang.  Shu Tongwen felt that he really needed to have a good talk with Liu Chang.  Even if it is a review, it seems that there is no need to conduct an isolation review. These military personnel can be reviewed at work. Is it possible that if they are not isolated, they will escape?  Shu Tongwen did not understand this absurd presumption of guilt at all.  Even if Liu Chang refusesBefore releasing regiment 1 and Yubu of regiment, at least Yubu of regiment 3 must be released first.  After all, the 3rd Regiment has just been rebuilt, and the more than a thousand recruits who have just been recruited are in urgent need of high-intensity military training. How can they leave the military department at this time?  Shu Tongwen did what he thought of, so he did not go back to his detachment headquarters, but came directly to the Political Department.  For some unknown reason, Liu Chang did not place his political department at the detachment headquarters. Instead, he borrowed a private house from a fellow villager to serve as his office. Now, this private house and several surrounding cattle houses  The shed had another purpose, which was to serve as a temporary prison.  The courtyard where the Political Department is located used to be the residence of a wealthy family in Yanhu.  After the Qingyang guerrillas occupied Yan's house, this large family was suppressed for going against the guerrillas, and the entire house was taken over by the clan. After Liu Chang became the director of the political department of the Wannan detachment, he took over the house from the Yan clan.  This house was temporarily loaned to serve as the office of the Political Department.  Because it has not been repaired for several years, the house has become somewhat dilapidated. The walls of the several cowsheds outside have even leaked air. Through the gaps in the walls, you can even see the party members imprisoned inside. These party members are also in the department.  When they saw Shu Tongwen, they all crowded behind the gap in the wall and looked at Shu Tongwen expectantly.  Shu Tongwen nodded at the imprisoned party members, and then walked into the political department door.  "Awen?" Seeing Shu Tongwen come in, Liu Chang quickly stood up from his seat to greet him, and said with a smile, "I was just going to talk to you about something, but you came unexpectedly, which saved me from running back and forth.  " "Old Liu, let's not talk about your business first, just listen to me." Shu Tongwen waved his hand and said, "I went to the 3rd Regiment's station in Maoling this morning and found that the situation was very bad, so Old Liu,  Is it possible to put Yu from the 3rd regiment back first, and the review can be carried out at work? " "Awen, I'm afraid not." Liu Chang looked at Shu Tongwen with strange eyes and said, "We must be isolated during the review.  As a member of the Communist Party, you don't know that this is the consistent principle of the organization, right? "Shu Tongwen certainly knew that this was the consistent principle of the organization, but he still didn't give up and asked: "Old Liu, can't you really be accommodating?"  "I'm afraid not." Liu Chang flatly refused.  Shu Tongwen was silent. In fact, he had known this would be the result.  Liu Chang asked again: "Awen, have you finished talking about your matter?" Shu Tongwen nodded and asked: "Old Liu, what do you want to do?" "That's right, the Political Department received a response from the higher-level organization." Liu Chang said  He suddenly stopped here, looked at Shu Tongwen and said, "Awen, I really don't know how to tell you this." Shu Tongwen frowned, and a very bad premonition suddenly surged in his heart.  At that moment, Shu Tongwen said in a deep voice: "Old Liu, if you have anything to do, just tell me." Liu Chang said: "Okay, I'll tell you the truth. That's it. The higher-level party organization received a response and said that you had participated in Peking.  "The Battle of Nanyuan, am I right?" Shu Tongwen said: "Yes, I participated in the Battle of Nanyuan." Liu Chang said, "But when you made an ideological report to the organization when you joined the party, why?  Didn't you mention this? "Shu Tongwen said: "This is not something worth boasting about. Thousands of students were slaughtered by little Japan like chickens and sheep. All that remains in my memory is misery. What is there to say?  of?  "

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 258

    There is a very important ceremony before joining the Communist Party, which is to report your ideological trends to the organization. To put it more simply, it is to hand over your background to the organization, and to report all the ridiculous things you have done before and the ridiculous ideas you have had.  Tell it from beginning to end, and it must be recorded.  And once it is found out that you have done something bad in the past, but you failed to report it when you made an ideological report to the organization before joining the party, you will be labeled as a person of bad conduct, and at least you will no longer be reused, or at most you will quit the party.  .  Therefore, Communists attach great importance to this ideological report before joining the party.  ¡°At least, in this era, the older generation of proletarian revolutionaries care very much about ideological purity.  However, Shu Tongwen did not report his experience in Nanyuan Military Camp to the organization. In his opinion, this was not a shameful thing, so there was nothing to explain to the organization. Shu Tongwen was not willing to reveal his inner scars again.  He became bloody again, because Nanyuan's memory left him too much pain. Several of his teachers and his best classmates died in that battle that couldn't even be called a battle.  However, these are really important to Liu Chang.  Liu Chang's eyes showed excitement that he couldn't hide. He suppressed it so that it didn't show on his expression and said: "Awen, this is your fault. When you were still a student, you already had a bayonet fight with Little Japan.  , How glorious is this? When you reported the ideological trends to the organization, how could you not say it? "What's so glorious? It's just that more than a thousand students gathered together to kill chickens and sheep, just like Japan.  "The scars in Shu Tongwen's heart were finally uncovered again, blood spattered out, and the extremely tragic scene that took place in the Nanyuan Military Camp in Peking that day appeared before his eyes again.  More than 1,500 students, who had never even touched a gun before, were sent to the battlefield.  After a brief exchange of fire, hundreds of Japanese soldiers poured into the Nanyuan Military Camp, and brutal hand-to-hand combat broke out in the Nanyuan Military Camp. Facing the strong and well-trained Japanese soldiers, the thin and weak soldiers  The Peiping students who had not been trained in assassination were helpless. They fell down row by row in a pool of blood.  Song Zheyuan¡¯s attempt to play both sides between the Nationalist Government and the Japanese eventually led to disastrous results.  However, the consequences of this bomb need to be borne by hundreds of thousands of innocent people in Peiping, and even more by the more than 1,500 college and high school students in Nanyuan Military Camp. These students could have become national leaders in the future war years.  , the pillar of the nation, now withered in the Nanyuan military camp.  Liu Chang was completely unable to understand Shu Tongwen's mood because he had never experienced such a scene personally.  The only thing Liu Chang was thinking about now was how to bring down Shu Tongwen, and then he said: "Even if you didn't fight well, it was still a real battle after all. Awen, you really should have made it clear to the organization at the beginning.  If that's the case, then there won't be any problems, but now, I'm in a dilemma. " "A problem?" Shu Tongwen turned around and stared at Liu Chang and asked, "What's the problem with me?"  Don't be angry if you tell me." Liu Chang added, "When the higher-level party organization received the report about you, it also heard a statement that the reason why you were able to escape from Nanyuan Military Camp alive was because of you.  We made a private deal with the Japanese. You agreed to work for the Japanese army, and the Japanese army only let you go." "Liu Chang, you are so slanderous." Shu Tongwen's expression suddenly changed.  Shu Tongwen is like a gentleman, always giving people a gentle and elegant feeling, but now, the strong anger has caused his entire facial expression to be completely distorted, and his eyes are extremely scary, like a completely angered tiger, giving people a strong visual  Shocked, Liu Chang was frightened. He was really afraid that Shu Tongwen would ignore the organizational principles and kill him in anger.  "Awen, calm down, calm down first." Liu Chang stood up quickly and defended hurriedly, "I didn't say this. Didn't I follow the arrangement of the superior organization and get some necessary understanding from you? After all, this is not what I said.  It's just hearsay, and it's not like anyone actually witnessed you doing transactions with the Japanese." Shu Tongwen looked at Liu Chang with cold eyes. Regarding this classmate from Kangda University, Shu Tongwen admitted that he had been wrong before, and he had never expected it.  , Under Liu Chang's bold appearance, there is a deep heart hidden. Shu Tongwen is very suspicious that he made up the transactions he made with the Japanese.  ¡°However, Shu Tongwen had no way to confirm this conjecture to the higher-level party organization.  Because Liu Chang has arrested the two radio operators of the Wannan detachment, without the radio station, relying solely on letters will not only take a long time, but also need to pass through the Japanese war zone and the Yangtze River. It is easy for something to happen. Shu Tongwen once thought  I tried to temporarily borrow a radio operator from the 19th Detachment, but after thinking about it I gave up because this moment was too sensitive.  Therefore, the Wannan Provincial Committee and the Wannan Detachment have actually cooperated withThe higher-level party organization temporarily lost contact, and Liu Chang represented the higher-level party organization and exercised leadership power in southern Anhui.  "Awen, don't look at me like that." Liu Chang felt a little frightened by Shu Tongwen's cold eyes, and once again defended himself, "I really don't mean to target you, I just want to clarify some things.  That's it, just like now, as long as Awen makes it clear, everything will be fine." At this point, Liu Chang suddenly slapped his forehead, as if he just remembered something, and said, "Oh, yes.  "Shu Tongwen's cold eyes glanced over, and Liu Chang said bravely: "That's right, this matter has to go through a formality. I have to explain it to your guard Wang Xiaomao and some old people in the headquarters.  It may take a while to collect evidence from the side, so I can only allow you to stay here for a day. Awen, you won¡¯t blame me, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you,¡± Shu Tongwen looked at Liu Chang and replied coldly.  One sentence.  In any case, Liu Chang is the special commissioner for southern Anhui appointed by the superior party organization and the director of the political department of the southern Anhui detachment of the New Fourth Army. Unless Shu Tongwen is determined to rebel against the party, unless he is determined to defect to the national army with his troops, he cannot do anything to Liu Chang.  Even if Liu Chang was acting recklessly and rebelliously in southern Anhui, Shu Tongwen could only watch and endure it until the higher-level party organization sent someone.  "Awen, I can only temporarily wrong you." Liu Chang stood up and wanted to step forward and pat Shu Tongwen on the shoulder, but in the end he didn't dare to make a mistake. He turned around and hurried out of the Political Department. Liu Chang ordered someone to wait for him.  Wang Xiaomao in the political department room was arrested, and people were sent to the Wannan detachment headquarters to arrest him.  (Dividing line) Someone came from Chongqing, trying to persuade Ye Ruxue to release the imprisoned Lin Huaibu, also known as the lazy man.  In fact, before this, the Juntong Shanghai Station and Chongqing Luojiawan Station on the 16th had sent several secret messages in succession, asking Ye Ruxue to immediately release the lazy man and the accompanying Juntong agents, but they were all rejected by Ye Ruxue. Mao  Renfeng even threatened to announce that Ye Ruxue had betrayed the organization, but Ye Ruxue still did not give in.  In fact, after the lazy assassination incident, Ye Ruxue had officially broken with the military commander.  Now, Ye Ruxue is just the director of the Intelligence Department of the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, and is no longer the chief of the Longkou Station of the Military Command.  Of course, starting from the national united front against Japan, Ye Ruxue is still willing to cooperate with the military commander to do some work.  However, Ye Ruxue would never pay attention to matters such as assassinating Xu Shijiu and releasing lazy people.  Ye Ruxue wanted to send the people from Chongqing away directly, but after thinking about it, she still needed to report it to Xu Jiujiu. She immediately walked out of the Intelligence Office and walked to the door of Xu Jiujiu's office with graceful steps.  The office door was open, and Ye Ruxue saw at a glance that Xu Jiujiu was sitting behind the desk in a daze. There was a photo on the table. Although she couldn't see the photo clearly, Ye Ruxue could easily imagine that it must be  In the photo of Yu Jiaxi, Xu Shijiu was looking at things and thinking about people again, and thinking about his Yu Jiaxi again. He was so lost in thought that he didn't even know that someone was outside the door.  Ye Ruxue sighed softly, turned around and left quietly, but she couldn't help but think in her heart that although this man had a deep love for Yu Jiaxi, he was very hard-hearted towards others.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 259

    "Jiaxi, can you go and meet me?" Yu's mother begged softly, "Mom, I beg you." But Yu Jiaxi just looked out the window blankly without saying a word. Outside the window, two swallows were watching.  There is mud on the grass. Spring is here. Should the grass grow and the orioles fly in the south of the Yangtze River again?  Xu Shijiu, what is he doing now?  Help the little Japanese fish and meat village?  Bullying men and dominating women?  Although several months have passed, Yu Jiaxi still feels pain in her heart when she thinks about it now.  "Jiaxi, the child is doing great this time. Like you, he also studied in the United States. He studied at Harvard and his family background is also good. The Yang family is one of the best in Malaysia. The key is that they are interested in you.  Since the last time he saw you, he has always been obsessed with you and has asked someone to come to you as a matchmaker several times." Yu Mu Xuxu continued.  "Mom, I'm hungry." Yu Jiaxi rubbed her slightly bulging belly and said suddenly.  Mother Yu's slurping sound suddenly stopped. She had been talking for a long time, but her baby daughter didn't hear a word. She stood up angrily and went to the kitchen to make hot and sour soup for her baby girl. Yu Jia spoke loudly.  Diao, the taste is especially tricky after she is pregnant. The chef hired by the Yu family is considered a first-class chef, but Yu Jiaxi just can't get used to it.  Mother Yu came down from Yu Jiaxi¡¯s bedroom on the second floor, just as Yu Hongjun came home from get off work.  "Old Yu, you should really advise your precious daughter when you have time." Mother Yu began to talk to Yu Hongjun again, "Seeing that this belly is getting bigger day by day, in half a month it will be full."  You can't hide it anymore. Your precious daughter is pregnant out of wedlock. If the news spreads, where can you put your old face?" Speaking of this matter, Yu's mother couldn't help but feel a little angry.  At the beginning of the year, when Yu Jiaxi found Hong Kong, her mother was indescribably happy. In such a war-torn era, it was a great blessing for the separated family to be reunited in Hong Kong thousands of miles away.  Interpreting it from Buddhist principles, I don¡¯t know how many wooden fish have to be broken to achieve such a blessing.  But within a few days, Yu¡¯s mother discovered that her precious daughter was pregnant.  Of course Yu Hongjun and Yu¡¯s mother wanted Yu Jiaxi to abort the child, but Yu Jiaxi flatly refused.  "A female college student cannot be controlled by her mother. Hey, a female college student cannot be controlled by her mother." As she said this, Mother Yu started chatting again.  "Okay, just stop saying a few words." Yu Hongjun took off his suit and handed it to Wang Ma, then sat on the sofa and lay down. With the passage of the Concession Act in the United States, the U.S. government's support for the National Government suddenly increased.  Obviously, the United States has also thought of using the National Government to hold back little Japan. However, this has made it difficult for Yu Hongjun, the executive director of the Central Trust Bureau. Recently, he has been working almost continuously and rarely has any leisure time.  when.  Therefore, Yu Hongjun doesn¡¯t care much about his daughter¡¯s affairs.  What¡¯s more, it¡¯s not shameful for my daughter to really give birth to a child for Xu Shijiu.  Yu Jiaxi didn't know the real situation yet, but Yu Hongjun had known for a long time that Xu Shijiu had not actually betrayed the motherland. The so-called betrayal was just a desperate attempt to survive. Moreover, he actually succeeded in taking the risk and annihilated them all in one fell swoop.  Little Japan's independent mixed 14th Brigade, now Xu Shijiu is the Tiger of Southern Anhui that Little Japan fears as much as a tiger.  "Work, work, you only have work in your eyes. When will you be able to care about your baby daughter, and when will you be able to care about me?" Yu Mu Xuxu said with her lips in her mouth, turned around and walked into the kitchen.  After arriving in Hong Kong, she seemed to be unable to find anything else to amuse herself other than Xu Diao, a place she was unfamiliar with.  However, Xu Diao only treats the people he loves.  (Dividing line) Because Yu¡¯s mother stayed with her husband and daughter, she was still in the mood of being a housewife, but now Shu¡¯s mother had no thoughts about Xu Diao at all. I heard that Shu Tongwen was arrested, and Shu Mohan followed  Shu's mother was heartbroken.  "Sir, sir, what's going on? What happened to our Awen?" Shu's mother looked panicked. Sitting opposite Liu Chang, her hands and feet felt cold. Although Shu Mohan remained calm, it was only on the surface and in his heart.  Here, he is actually more nervous than Shu's mother. The older he gets, the more affectionate he becomes.  "Your Shu Tongwen" Liu Chang sat across from the old couple, with an extremely serious expression on his face, and said word by word, "He made a serious mistake, especially his bad attitude and refusal to explain himself clearly to the organization.  According to organizational principles, this issue requires severe punishment. "What, severe punishment?" Shu's mother's expression changed greatly.  "Sir, what did Shu Tongwen do?" Shu Mohan suddenly heard these words, his eyes turned black and he almost fainted on the spot. However, he had seen the world after all, so he calmed down and asked, "Isn't he in the New Fourth Army?"  Are you doing well? When we came, Chief Xu told us that Shu Tongwen was already a division commander. " "It has nothing to do with whether he is a division commander or not," Liu Chang said, "As long as he makes a mistake.  Even if he is a military commander or commander-in-chief, he will also be subject to severe organizational punishment. In serious cases, he may even be shot."&nbsp; "What, shoot?" Shu's mother screamed, her head tilted and she fainted on the spot.  Fortunately, Shu Mohan had quick eyesight and quick hands, and quickly reached out to help his wife.  "Madam, madam, wake up, wake up quickly." Shu Mohan shouted, reaching out to pinch Shu's mother.  Shu's mother sighed faintly and finally woke up. But just as she regained consciousness, she immediately started wailing: "Oh my God, what's going on? What's going on? What mistake did our Awen make? He  "What mistake did you make?" When she thought that her only son might be shot, Shu's mother felt like something was twisting in her heart. In the past four years, the old couple had gone deep into the war zone several times.  After countless hardships and countless sins, I finally found my precious son, but I never expected that before I could see my son, I would be greeted by such bad news.  Seeing Shu Tongwen's parents in agony, Liu Chang felt a sense of cruel pleasure, and continued: "However, Shu Tongwen does not have no chance to mitigate his crimes. As long as you two cooperate well with the organizational investigation, some of Shu Tongwen's inappropriate crimes will be brought to light."  If the known situation is clearly explained, he will still have a chance to reduce his crime. " "We will explain everything." Shu's mother became anxious and nodded incoherently.  Shu Mohan became wary and asked: "It has been more than four years since Awen left us. We, the old couple, don't know what happened after he joined the army." Liu Chang said: "What I want to ask is what happened before he joined the army.  "Say it, we'll tell it, we'll tell it all."  Shu Mohan wanted to stop him, but Shu's mother looked over with a sad look, and he couldn't bear to say any more.  Liu Chang nodded and continued: "In the 26th year of the Republic of China, after the July 7th Lugou Bridge Incident, a fierce battle broke out between the student training group and the Japanese army at the Nanyuan Military Camp in Peking. Shu Tongwen also participated in this battle.  Is that wrong?" "Yes, our Awen did participate in this battle, and he was injured." Shu's mother continued to ask, "As far as I know, in this battle, the student training group.  Most of the more than 1,500 college and middle school students died in Nanyuan. Only Shu Tongwen and a few classmates survived. Is this correct? " "Yes, it seems that only a few survived.  "Mother Shu said sadly, "These students died so tragically." "Let's not talk about that for now." Liu Chang waved his hand and asked with a cold face, "What I want to ask is, after Liu Chang returns home.  , has he had any unusual behavior? For example, his temperament has changed drastically, or he has been in contact with strangers, etc. Try your best to recall and say whatever comes to mind. The more detailed the better, this will be helpful to Ah.  "Abnormal behavior?" Mother Shu said in astonishment, "After he came back from Nanyuan, he became dull and stupid. Besides, there is nothing abnormal about him, both Chinese and Western medicine."  , but he didn¡¯t get better, but Chief Xu took Awen to the battlefield and cured his illness, and then he joined the national army. "

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 260

    Shu Mohan couldn't help it and asked in a deep voice: "Sir, what exactly do you want to ask?" Liu Chang stared at Shu Mohan's eyes for a few seconds and said: "Okay, the thing is like this, the organization received a secret report that your family  Shu Tongwen had already secretly sold himself to the Japanese government before he participated in the Nanyuan battle. Five other college classmates also sold themselves to him. It was because of this that the six of them were able to survive that battle. " "  What? This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible." Shu's mother was shocked and shook her head repeatedly, "Sir, you don't know how much our Awen hates Japanese people. He wants to eat Japanese meat and drink Japanese food.  Blood, how could he secretly sell himself to the Japanese government? This is absolutely not true, "Nothing is impossible.  Liu Chang shouted, "If it weren't for them defecting to the Japanese government, why would all the other more than 1,500 students died in the war, but six of them survived?"  I know that as his parents, it is difficult for you to accept this fact emotionally, but you must believe in the facts, and the facts do not lie.  " Shu Mohan frowned and said: "Our Awen did not treason. He really fought with Little Japan with bayonets in Nanyuan and was seriously injured. It was precisely because he was seriously injured and fainted that Little Japan thought he was dead, so Awen  It was only by chance that I managed to save a life. It was definitely not like what you said. Awen only saved his life by selling himself to others.  " "He even had a bayonet fight with Little Japan?  Liu Chang paused and asked again, "Have you seen it with your own eyes?"  " Shu Mohan and Shu Mu were speechless. How could they witness this tragic hand-to-hand battle in Nanyuan with their own eyes? "You haven't witnessed it with your own eyes, so it's best not to draw conclusions.  "Liu Chang said coldly, "I can tell you that Japanese soldiers have received strict assassination training before setting foot on the Chinese battlefield. Once it becomes a hand-to-hand combat on the battlefield, there are only two outcomes, either the Japanese will die.  Absolutely, or all the Chinese people are dead. You said that Shu Tongwen was injured and fainted on the ground when he fought with the Japanese with bayonets in Nanyuan. I believe that there are many people who were really injured and fainted, but why were other students killed?  died, but Shu Tongwen and the other six escaped from the Japanese bayonets?  No one would believe it if there was no inside story.  "The old couple were speechless. Shu Tongwen climbed out of the pile of dead people in Nanyuan. This was indeed a miracle. When I told people about it, few people would believe it, but they really didn't want to believe that their son would commit treason.  Seeing that the old couple of the Shu family were silent, Liu Chang said again: "Think about it carefully. If the problem is made clear, considering that Shu Tongwen has done something for the party and the country over the years, and has made some contributions, it is not  You cannot be given a lenient sentence, but if you refuse to explain the problem clearly, and even cooperate with your son to hide it, then the crime will be increased." After saying that, Liu Chang stood up and left, and turned back to cast a deep glance before leaving. Shu Shu  Mother and Shu Mohan were frozen there, not knowing what to do next. (Dividing Line) Liu Chang returned to the Political Department and found that one of his subordinates was already waiting there. "How is it, has Wang Xiaomao spoken?"  Liu Chang asked in a deep voice. The subordinate shook his head and whispered: "Director, Wang Xiaomao refuses to speak, and the old men at the headquarters also refuse to explain the problem."  Liu Changhuo said: "Then take measures."  " "Measures have been taken, but to no avail.  " "What does it mean to be useless?  Chili pepper water, tiger stool, and hot pot are all served?  " "Everyone has gone up and passed out. If we continue, I'm worried that someone will die."  " "If lives are lost, lives will be lost. We don't have to show mercy to traitors.  " "But, Director, they may not be traitors. After all, there is no conclusive evidence.  " "Bullshit, if they don't have any evil intentions, why do they need to resist like this?  If they have nothing to worry about, why should they refuse to explain the problem?  Liu Chang said angrily, "You go back now and continue to take measures until they say "(Separating Line)" In the dead of night, Wang Xiaomao was awakened by a burst of severe pain.  In the darkness, Wang Xiaomao moved a little and immediately felt a heart-wrenching pain. His chest, back, legs, feet and arms all felt burning pain, as if he was burning with a fire.  Burning pain, burning pain.  Today, Wang Xiaomao has tasted almost all kinds of torture, such as chili pepper water, tiger bench, and hot iron. As for the common whippings, I don¡¯t know how many times he has been beaten. Anyway, there is almost no trace of it anywhere on his body.  A good piece of meat.  However, Wang Xiaomao was most worried about Shu Tongwen. As a guard, his duty was to protect the superior. After Shu Tongwen entered the house where the Political Department was located, he never came out again. However, as Shu Tongwen's guard, he let  The Political Department arrested him. Wang Xiaomao never cared about politics, but he also felt that Liu Chang was clearly planning a political offensive against Shu Tongwen., Shu Tongwen is likely to be in danger.  Wang Xiaomao never believed that Shu Tongwen could be a spy for Little Japan. Therefore, when the people from the Political Department tortured him to confess, Wang Xiaomao even felt ridiculous in his heart. If even Shu Tongwen was a traitor and a spy for Little Japan, then the whole  The more than 7,000 people in the Wannan detachment are all spies of Little Japan. If Shu Tongwen, who killed so many Japanese soldiers, is a spy, it would be better to have more such spies.  Wang Xiaomao stretched his legs and feet, but fortunately, his muscles and bones were not injured.  Holding back the excruciating pain, Wang Xiaomao put his feet on the ground, moved his body back a little, and finally moved closer. During the day, he saw a raised foundation stone under the wall, with a fairly sharp ridge on it.  .  After groping in the dark for who knows how long, Wang Xiaomao finally touched the stone.  Then, Wang Xiaomao took the hemp rope tied around his wrists and began to grind it on the sharp edges.  Wang Xiaomao knew very well that he must try to escape tonight, otherwise Shu Tongwen's life would be in danger.  Since Liu Chang dares to arrest people, it means that he is fully confident. To say the least, even if Liu Chang is not fully confident, now that he has arrested Shu Tongwen, he will also try his best to pour dirty water on Shu Tongwen and put him in trouble.  If an unsolved case becomes a solid case, even if the higher-level organization wants to review it, it will be unable to do so.  So, Wang Xiaomao must try to escape tonight.  " Moreover, there is only one person who can save Shu Tongwen now.  (Dividing line) Xu Shijiu was woken up from his sleep by Liu Dagugu. When he got up and went to the outside room, he saw two people standing in the office. The one standing in front was Wang Fusheng, and behind Wang Fusheng stood a New Fourth Army soldier.  Soldier, this New Fourth Army soldier's uniform was covered in blood, and even his face and exposed arms were covered with whip marks.  ¡°Moreover, Xu Jiujiu felt vaguely that this New Fourth Army soldier looked familiar.  "This is" Xu Jiujiu pointed to the New Fourth Army battle and asked Wang Fusheng, "Old Wang, what is going on?" Wang Fusheng's 3rd regiment is stationed in Huangyang'ao. If there is no urgent matter, he will not do it easily.  He will return to the county town. Now, not only did he return to the county town overnight, but he also brought back a New Fourth Army soldier with blood and whip marks all over his body. Could it be that something happened to the New Fourth Army?  Xu Jiujiu¡¯s guess was quickly confirmed.  Before Wang Fusheng could answer Xu Jiujiu's question, the New Fourth Army soldier screamed and shouted: "Commander Xu, you don't recognize me anymore. I am Wang Xiaomao, the guard of our detachment leader." "Are you Xiaomao?" Xu  Jiujiu's face suddenly changed and he asked quickly, "Why are you looking like this? What happened?" Wang Xiaomao knelt down in front of Xu Jiujiu and burst into tears: "Commander Xu, please save me."  Save our detachment leader, please save our detachment leader. Now only you can save our detachment leader. Only you can save our Wannan detachment. Commander Xu, I beg you, I beg you, please save us.  Detachment leader, please save our Wannan detachment." Wang Xiaomao spoke so fast that his speech was unclear, and his logic was confusing. Xu Shijiu didn't understand it for a while.  It was Wang Fusheng who said: "Commander, something big happened over there in the Wannan detachment. Liu Chang has arrested Captain Shu." However, that's all Wang Fusheng knew, because after Wang Xiaomao arrived at Huangyang'ao, Wang Fusheng knew about it.  Since the stakes were high, he quickly asked the guards to lead two fast horses and drove him and Wang Xiaomao straight to the county town. Wang Xiaomao was originally injured and had been gritting his teeth all the way. When they arrived at the county town, there were almost no people there.  All have to hold their breath.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 261

    "What did you say?" A black line immediately appeared on Xu Jiujiu's forehead, and he shouted, "Liu Chang arrested Awen?" "Old Xu, who arrested Awen?" Xu Jiujiu had not yet spoken.  As soon as he got off, Gao Shenxing had already walked in. He and Xu Jiujiu usually lived in the headquarters. Wang Fusheng knocked on Xu Jiujiu's door just now. Gao Shenxing, who lived next door, was awakened. He hurriedly put on his clothes and got up and rushed over.  At that time, he happened to hear this, so he asked again, "Is he that bastard Liu Chang?" "That's him, that's Liu Chang." Wang Xiaomao had calmed down by this time, and said with a cry, "It's him who brought us  The detachment leader was arrested and imprisoned in the Political Department. No one was allowed to see him. People from the Security Department also tortured me to extract a confession. They forced me to pour dirty water on the detachment leader's head to slander him. If I didn't agree, they beat me.  Fill me with pepper water and put me on the tiger bench" Gao Shenxing turned livid after hearing this and said angrily: "Liu Chang, this bastard, I will kill him. Although he has joined the Communist Party of China, emotionally Gao Shenxing is still the same.  Instinctively, he regarded himself as a member of the 19th Brigade, and he had extremely deep feelings for the few remaining veterans of the 19th Brigade, so when he heard that Liu Chang had captured Shu Tongwen, he threatened Wang Xiaomao to pour water on Shu Tongwen's head.  Dirty water was furious. Xu Jiujiu was also extremely angry, but he did not lose his calm. At that moment, Xu Jiujiu helped Wang Xiaomao up and asked, "Xiao Mao, are you sure Awen is being held in the Political Department?"  "    "Sure.  Wang Xiaomao nodded and said, "Yesterday morning, the detachment leader went to see Liu Chang to discuss matters. Since he entered the compound where the Political Department is located, he has not come out again. I was waiting in the concierge a little anxiously and was about to find someone to ask.  In response to the situation, several bastards from the security department rushed out and arrested me without any explanation, and then tortured me to extract a confession.  " "Okay, I already know the situation. Xiaomao, you go down and rest first.  "Xu Jiujiu nodded and said, "Don't worry, I will definitely rescue your detachment leader. If Liu Chang dares to touch a hair on his head, I will have to cut him into pieces." "Commander Xu, my body is strong."  "You can live with it," Wang Xiaomao said stubbornly, "I want to go back with you to rescue the captain."  Said: "Xiao Mao escaped from Yan's Nest in the middle of the night. If nothing else, the thugs from the Security Department of the Wannan Detachment should have discovered that he was missing. Therefore, if we mobilized troops and rushed to Yan's Nest, not only would we not be able to save Awen, but we would also cause Liu Chang to suffer.  Killer.  " "Well, there is no guarantee that Liu Chang will not jump over the wall in a hurry.  Gao Shenxing said, "Old Xu, why don't you let the 5th Brigade go to rescue people?"  " "The 5th Brigade will definitely be dispatched, but I am afraid that the 5th Brigade alone will not be able to rescue Awen, because even if the 5th Brigade finds Awen, it will not be able to take him out of Yan's Nest. Although Liu Chang has no foundation in the Wannan Detachment,  But in the recent period, he has arrested almost all the officers above the company commander of the Wannan detachment, and there is no guarantee that the remaining ones will not secretly defect to him." Xu Jiujiu nodded, then shook his head. "Then what should we do?  Is it still necessary to fight?  "A look of anxiety appeared on Gao Shenxing's face. If things really come to a point where the Nineteenth Detachment and the Wannan Detachment are at war with each other, then for the Communist Party, no matter who wins or loses, they will lose. So, Gao Shenxing is really unwilling.  A fight between the 19th Detachment and the Wannan Detachment is inevitable.  "Xu Jiujiu said in a deep voice, "Rescuing people is like putting out fire. I will personally lead the cavalry battalion to Yan's Nest. I will try to control Yan's Nest with lightning speed before Liu Chang reacts. Then you can follow me.  Han leads the troops to come for support. Forget it, don't let Zi Han get involved in this matter. You can just lead the regiment and the 3rd regiment there.  " Gao Shenxing said: "Old Xu, if you just bring the cavalry battalion there first, won't it be too dangerous?  " Xu Jiujiu said: "It's okay. The Wannan detachment only has one guard camp in Yanhu. The cavalry battalion is enough. Besides, Liu Chang may not have expected that we would take action. If we are caught off guard, we can easily succeed with one blow.  However, you still have to be prepared for a counterattack by the Wannan detachment, so you, the regiment, and the 3rd regiment must arrive at Yancun before noon.  "    "All right.  Gao Shenxing nodded and said solemnly, "I'm going to find Xiao Mu now."  " "Okay, that's it for now.  "Xu Jiujiu nodded, turned around and walked out the door, taking off the armed belt from the wall and tying it around his waist. As soon as he arrived outside the door, he met Liu Dagugu again. Xu Jiujiu said again, "Big brother.  Bones, follow me to the City God's Temple.  "Since the riot in the cavalry battalion, the battalion commander Peng Wu has been dismissed from his post, and the troops have been temporarily stationed at the Chenghuang Temple outside the east gate of the county. (Dividing line) Liu Chang looked at Liu Debiao coldly, and the expression on his face was so gloomy that he could almost scratch frost.  Come. To deal with Liu Debiao, Liu Chang used hard and soft tactics, and even hinted that as long as Liu Debiao was willing to cooperate with him to embarrass Shu Tongwen, he could recommend Liu Debiao to the higher-level organization and let Liu Debiao serve as the acting detachment leader. Unfortunately, Liu Debiao was not experienced at all.  Come on, Liu Chang spent half the night talking, but only got a cold snort from Liu Debiao: "Liu Debiao, I will be the best again.""I'm warning you, there is no way out for stubborn resistance." Liu Chang calmed down and shouted sternly, "Although the purpose of our Communist Party is to learn from past mistakes and avoid future mistakes, and to treat illnesses and save people, if you are stubborn and want to fight against the organization, you are destined to not end well.  Yes, you must not mistake the organization's tolerance for weakness." Liu Debiao glanced at Liu Chang with disdain, and snorted softly from his nostrils. Liu Chang was furious and was about to order the two officers from the Security Department to help Liu Debiao.  While taking measures, one of his confidants brought over from the Longkou County Party Committee hurried in, walked to Liu Chang, and whispered in his ear: "Director, something happened, Shu Tongwen's guard Wang Xiaomao ran away last night.  "    "What?  Liu Chang stood up suddenly and said sternly, "Run away?"  " The subordinate nodded, looking embarrassed. He didn't expect that Wang Xiaomao could run away after being tortured like that. " Trash, a bunch of trash, they can't even look down on one person.  "After Liu Chang finished speaking, he hurried outside. Wang Xiaomao ran away. This is not a trivial matter. If nothing else, Wang Xiaomao must have gone to Longkou to find Xu Jiujiu to move reinforcements. Between Xu Jiujiu and Shu Tongwen  Xu Jiujiu would never stand by and watch a fateful friendship happen. Assuming that Wang Xiaomao escaped in the middle of the night yesterday, judging from the time, he would have arrived in Longkou County by now. Maybe Xu Jiujiu would have already brought his troops with him.  So now, Liu Chang must do two things. The first thing is to transfer Shu Tongwen immediately. Although Liu Chang wants to kill Shu Tongwen now, he knows very well that now is not the time to kill Shu Tongwen.  Although Liu Chang is a special commissioner appointed by the superior organization and is also the director of the political department of the Wannan detachment, he can even subject any party member, including Hu Zhijing and Shu Tongwen, to the department for political review without asking the superior party organization.  It does not mean that he can kill Shu Tongwen indiscriminately. Because Shu Tongwen has unimaginable prestige in the Wannan detachment. If Liu Chang kills Shu Tongwen now, he may not have to wait until Xu Jiujiu leads the 19th detachment.  , the party members of the Wannan detachment had already rebelled and defeated Liu Chang. Unless Liu Chang made up his mind to execute all the party members who were closely related to Shu Tongwen, that is, unless Liu Chang had the courage to imprison him in Niu.  All the party members conducting political review in the shed were killed, otherwise, he would never be able to touch Shu Tongwen. Of course, it would be another matter if Liu Chang made Nanyuan's suspicious case a solid case.  After all, the Wannan detachment is still an armed force of the Communist Party. Knowing that Shu Tongwen has rebelled and surrendered to the enemy, even the party members who have a close relationship with him will draw a clear line with him. Unfortunately, Liu Chang cannot do it now.  The Nanyuan suspicious case was settled, so he could only transfer Shu Tongwen first. The second thing was to temporarily release the party members from various units of the Wannan detachment. Liu Chang was good at conspiracy, but he was an amateur when it came to commanding operations. Now.  Xu Jiujiu has probably brought the main force of the 19th detachment to attack. The only person he can rely on is the party members of the Wannan detachment. He can't bring the people from the security department directly to the battlefield, right?  The subordinate said: "In this case, you go and release the regiment leader and the 3rd regiment leader first.  " "Ah, let the regiment leader and the 3rd regiment leader go?  The subordinate said in astonishment, "Director, they haven't confessed yet?"  " "You can let me go if I tell you to. What nonsense are you talking about?"  "Liu Chang said impatiently, "Also, release all the party members in prison from the regiment and the 3rd regiment, and then invite them to the conference room. I have an important decision to announce.  "

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 262

    "Deputy Captain Li, the target has been found." Xiao Dian turned around and reported to Li Mu in a low voice.  In the past two years, Xiao Dian is already eighteen years old. Because his nutrition has kept up in the past two years, this boy's body has completely grown. He looks like a tall man from the north, although he is not as big as Liu Dagu.  It's an exaggeration, but in the entire Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, it can be regarded as a big man.  Therefore, Xiao Dian formally proposed to everyone that they should not call him a lunatic in the future.  Li Mu climbed up on his elbows, then raised the modified rifle and looked ahead through the scope above. He soon found the target in his field of vision. Two security guards with armbands were escorting Yu Shi.  A New Fourth Army member went up to the opposite mountain. The New Fourth Army member's hands were tied behind his back and his eyes were blindfolded. Although they were far apart, Li Mu recognized him at a glance. That person was Shu Tongwen.  Seeing that Shu Tongwen was still alive, Li Mu let out a sigh of relief and hurriedly and slowly finally caught up.  At four o'clock this morning, after receiving Gao Shenxing's order, Li Mu immediately set off with the 5th Battalion and marched towards Yancun with unprecedented intensity of march. From Longkou County to Yancun, there are more than 70 miles of road plus 30  The 5th Brigade completed the multi-mile mountainous road, which lasted more than 100 miles, within four hours.  After arriving at Yan'an, the 5th Brigade sneaked into the back mountain without anyone noticing.  During field training in the past, the 5th Brigade often passed by Yannese. Every time they passed by Yannese, Shu Tongwen would find a way to keep the 5th Brigade in Yannese for one night and let the soldiers of the 5th Brigade perform for the soldiers of the Wannan Detachment.  The main purpose of practicing marksmanship and capturing and fighting is to boost morale, and at the same time let these soldiers know that there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world.  Therefore, Li Mu and the entire fifth battalion's soldiers were very familiar with the terrain in Yan'an and the defensive deployment of the Wannan detachment's guard camp. They penetrated through the defense gaps of the guard camp, but after arriving at the back mountain  , and no longer dare to move forward rashly, because further ahead is Yanhu Village, and the security here is extremely tight.  Even if the soldiers of the 5th Battalion are all outstanding in skill, it would be difficult for them to sneak into the Wannan Detachment Headquarters in Yancun without alerting the open posts and hidden stakes. Otherwise, the Wannan Detachment¡¯s soldiers would  I am afraid that the headquarters has long been destroyed by the Japanese special forces, and Shu Tongwen and the others may not survive to this day.  Originally, Li Mu was still having trouble determining where Shu Tongwen was being held.  But now, this problem has been solved easily. Li Mu turned around and made an advance gesture to the three combat groups hidden behind him, and the three combat groups followed immediately.  (Dividing line) Liu Chang knew that Shu Tongwen had a high prestige in the Wannan detachment, but he did not expect that he still underestimated Shu Tongwen's influence.  Liu Chang had just started, when the two regiment commanders, six battalion commanders and more than twenty company commanders below him started to quarrel. Most of these military commanders had hot tempers. They didn't care whether you were sent by the superior party organization or not.  The special correspondent in southern Anhui would yell at his mother whenever he disagreed with her.  "Damn it, who are you?" "Detachment leader, you ask the detachment leader to talk to us." "That's right, we won't have a meeting if the detachment leader isn't here." "How can he pretend like this?"  Sun Tzu is here?" Liu Chang's face turned green with anger as he looked at the angry military officers below.  However, Liu Chang also knew that it was unreasonable to talk to these arrogant people who fell down the pole, so Liu Chang could only look at the two group leaders for help. Up to now, the group leader Lu Lian  Sheng, 3rd Regiment Commander Chang Youlu and several battalion commanders had not spoken yet. The most noisy ones were the more than 20 company commanders.  "Captain Lu, Commander Chang, you have to take the lead, right?" Liu Chang said.  The leader of the regiment, Lu Liansheng, exchanged a look with the leader of the 3rd regiment, Chang Youlu, and said, "Director Liu, we can take the lead, but you have to let us know why you want to fight with the 19th detachment, right?" 3rd regiment  Chang Chang Youlu also echoed: "Yes, we are friendly forces." Liu Chang said: "I just said it is for precaution. Of course we don't want to fight with the 19th detachment, but Xu 19th and the 19th detachment may not agree  , If they come with bad intentions and we are unprepared, the consequences will be disastrous. Commander Lu, Commander Chang, you don¡¯t know such a simple truth, right?¡± Company Commander Lu frowned and said, ¡°Director Liu, you  How can we be sure that the 19th detachment is not a good one?" Liu Chang's eyes froze slightly. He knew that this problem could not be circumvented. He immediately explained: "Because Xu 19th already knew about the investigation of Captain Shu.  , Xu Shijiu has obviously misunderstood our political department, or he has always had a prejudice against me, Liu, so he will definitely not miss such an opportunity. " Chang Youlu said solemnly: "Then Liu.  Director, I want to know what¡¯s wrong with the detachment leader?¡± &nbsp; "I'm afraid I can't tell you this." Liu Chang frowned and said, "I can only tell you that it makes sense for the organization to review Captain Shu. This is also out of the consistent principle of protecting the ministry. If you  There is no problem. Just explain it clearly. If there is a problem, wouldn't it be enough to correct the mistake with the help of the organization? Don't think too much. This is not a counter-revolutionary movement. This is a purity movement. The purpose of this movement is to  The purpose of being pure in the team is to avoid past mistakes and save others, not to purge enemy agents." Company Commander Lu said solemnly, "If that's the case, why can't we let go of the detachment leader?" Chang Youlu also said, "That's right.  As long as the detachment leader is released, Xu Jiujiu will no longer have a reason to start a war. To say the least, if Xu Jiujiu really harbors wolf ambitions, with the detachment leader in charge, we can have peace of mind. "Captain Lu, Chang Tuan.  Chief, what can I tell you?  "Liu Chang was so anxious that he almost jumped up. Xu Jiujiu might come over with heavy troops at any time, but he was still talking to these bastards and hating the generals. Liu Chang couldn't wait to kill these military soldiers.  They all were shot, but it was a pity that he really couldn't command the troops without them. At that moment, Liu Chang said patiently: "Commander Lu, Commander Chang, can you order a warning first?"  " (Dividing line) Wu Niu is a platoon leader of the security battalion directly under the Wannan Detachment of the New Fourth Army. The atmosphere in the Wannan Detachment has not been very good recently. Officers above the company commander level have almost been arrested. More than a dozen platoon leaders, including Wu Niu, are here  Inside, everyone is in danger. Maybe the "red armband" will appear in front of you silently. The red armband is a contemptuous name given to the security department by the soldiers. "Grandma, what is this?"  "Wuniu smoked an old cigarette and said bitterly to the people around him. "Platoon leader, please keep your voice down.  "A soldier nearby immediately reminded, "Be careful when the red armband hears it.  "What can I do if I hear that?" Wu Niu glared and said angrily, "If they can't stand it, just lock me in the cowshed. I'll still be happy, huh." So does Wu Niu.  Motivated by this, the guard battalion is responsible for the important task of protecting Yan's nest. However, as the battalion commander and more than a dozen company commanders were imprisoned, Wu Niu actually became the highest-ranking Yubu in the guard battalion, so the one responsible for security  The important task fell on Wu Niu's head.  But Wu Niu is just a small platoon leader, how could he have done this before?  After a few days, Wu Niu felt like his head was going to explode, and he really felt that he was not the material for Battalion Commander Yu.  When Wu Niu was grumbling, he suddenly heard a faint thunder in his ears. He raised his head and looked at the sky above his head with some confusion, but found that it was blue and blue with no clouds. Where was the thunder?  After being stunned for a moment, Wu Niu suddenly woke up, cavalry, there were cavalry marching. Wu Niu was also a veteran. He had also seen cavalry marching, and the sound could be heard several miles away.  At that moment, Wu Niu shouted: "Hurry, get into the fucking position. There are a large group of cavalry coming this way. Where are the pheasant necks? Hurry up and put the pheasant necks up for me." Wu Niu guessed that most of the people coming were ten.  The cavalry of the 9th detachment cannot be ruled out as small Japanese cavalry, so necessary vigilance is still needed, because even if the cavalry of the 19th detachment comes, they cannot be allowed to enter Yancun casually. This is the Wannan detachment.  The location of the headquarters.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 263

    The veterans chatting around Wu Niu dispersed in a hurry and quickly entered the position.  They had just set up their stance when smoke and dust rolled up on the road opposite. Then a large group of cavalry rushed out from the smoke and dust, with their iron hoofs tumbling and their horses' heads thrashing. Amidst the rumbling sound of iron hoofs, this  The cavalry were like a hurricane wave, sweeping toward the Yan Nest.  This group of cavalry was very powerful, but Wu Niu breathed a sigh of relief.  Because the leading rider was flying the blue sky and white sun flag, not the plaster flag of Little Japan.  However, seeing that this group of cavalry was less than 500 meters away from the checkpoint, but still did not slow down, Wu Niu realized that something was wrong, and immediately rushed to the middle of the road, waving his arms and shouting: "Stop, hurry up  "Fuck stop" However, the cavalry rushing from the opposite side still showed no intention of slowing down.  The distance between the two sides is shortening rapidly, from 500 meters to 200 meters.  Wu Niu became anxious. He took out his box cannon and shot it above his head, and then roared: "Stop, if you don't stop, we will shoot." However, the cavalry on the opposite side still ignored him.  However, they also did not show their sabers.  Soon enough, the hurricane-like wave of cavalry had already rushed in front of Wu Niu. Wu Niu screamed and threw himself on the ground, rolling around like a lazy donkey. He quickly dodged to the side of the road to avoid being trampled to pieces by iron hoofs.  .  By the time Wu Niu got up from the grass on the roadside with a pale face, the cavalry had already passed.  "Platoon leader, what should we do?" A squad leader came over and asked, "These guys seem to be crazy." Although a large group of cavalry had just passed the checkpoint they were guarding, these officers and soldiers had no intention of worrying at all, because they had never been worried.  What passed by was the cavalry of the 19th detachment. The 19th detachment and the Wannan detachment were friendly forces. This was the main reason why they didn't fire just now.  "You ask me?" Wu Niu glared at the squad leader unhappily and said, "Who am I going to ask?" No wonder Wu Niu felt unhappy. Now he wanted to ask for instructions, but he couldn't find anyone to ask him.  Go ask that bullshit Political Department Director Liu for instructions?  He was unwilling in his heart.  But it can't really mean nothing. The cavalry battalion of the 19th detachment is rushing over with great momentum, and it might cause some trouble. The headquarters only has one guard battalion, and it may not be able to win the upper hand in a fight. You have to hurry up.  Bring back all the main peripheral groups.  With no one to ask for instructions, Wu Niu made his own decision and immediately ordered the three squad leaders to each take two brothers to the locations of the 1st regiment, the 3rd regiment and the 3rd regiment respectively, and asked the brothers of the main regiment to return to Yancun quickly for reinforcements.  (Dividing line) Liu Chang said no matter what, but Company Commander Lu and Chang Youlu refused to give in, insisting that Liu Chang temporarily release Shu Tongwen to command the battle.  In the end, Liu Chang finally got angry. He waved his hand and shouted outside: "Here comes someone." Dozens of armed soldiers from the security department rushed in and pointed their guns at everyone.  Company Commander Lu focused his gaze and shouted: "Liu Chang, what do you want?" "Captain Lu, it's not what I want, it's what you want?" Liu Chang asked sternly, "Do you want to confront the organization?  Do you want to deny the party's line and policy? Let me tell you, your attempt to negotiate terms with the organization is purely wishful thinking." Lu Liansheng said: "Liu Chang, you are slanderous." "I am slanderous?" Liu Chang said angrily.  It takes a long time to talk, but you just refuse to cooperate. What are you asking for terms with the organization? Let me tell you, don¡¯t think that the army will not be able to survive without you. No matter who is left, the world will continue to turn."  After that, Liu Chang ordered the soldiers of the Security Department: "Take them all into custody." Liu Chang was also furious. Since Company Commander Lu, Chang Youlu, and these battalion commanders and company commanders refused to cooperate with his work, then he would  The only way is to remove them from their posts with an iron fist, and then put those who are willing to cooperate with the work into command positions.  Liu Chang really doesn¡¯t believe that the Wannan detachment can¡¯t survive without Shu Tongwen?  It¡¯s a joke. No matter who is left, the Wannan detachment is still the Wannan detachment. Dozens of soldiers from the Security Department pounced on him like tigers and wolves, escorting Company Commander Lu, Chang Youlu and other party members to the headquarters and prepared to push them outside the conference room. However, just  At this time, the sound of horse hooves suddenly came from outside, followed by the sound of the soldiers on guard outside pulling the bolt of their guns.  "What's going on? What's going on" Liu Chang strode out of the conference room. He only said half of the words, but he could no longer say the rest. He saw that a large group of cavalry had gathered in the open space outside.  The cavalry were all sweating profusely and dusty, and they had obviously come here in a hurry.  Liu Chang took another closer look and saw Xu Shijiu, who had reined in his horse and stood at the front. Liu Chang's heart suddenly sank to the bottom. He thought of Wang Xiaomao.After escaping, he would definitely go to Longkou to mobilize reinforcements. He also thought that Xu Jiujiu would definitely take action. He even thought that Xu Jiujiu would bring his troops to attack Yan'an soon. However, he did not expect that Xu Jiujiu would come so quickly.  Xu Jiujiu couldn't wait to mobilize the main force, so he hurried over with the cavalry battalion. At this moment, Liu Chang's thinking was inevitably short-circuited. Xu Jiujiu only brought one cavalry battalion, and he really wasn't afraid of killing himself.  , destroy him and the cavalry battalion in Yan'an?  This guy is really arrogant. He really thinks that his mere cavalry battalion can fight against the entire Wannan detachment?  At this time, more than 20 soldiers from the security department had gathered around them, rifles raised one after another, and the black muzzles of the guns were all pointed at the cavalry outside. Liu Chang quickly regained his courage and asked sternly: "Xu Jiujiu"  "What are you trying to do by leading your troops into the headquarters of our Wannan detachment?" Xu Jiujiu dismounted, handed the reins to Liu Da Gugu behind him, then turned around and strode towards Liu Chang.  Seeing Xu Jiujiu walking towards him with a cold face, Liu Chang instinctively felt guilty for some reason. He quickly pulled out his pistol from the holster, pointed the gun at Xu Jiujiu, and shouted sternly:  "Stop, if you don't stop, I'm going to shoot." As if to embolden Liu Chang, as soon as he finished speaking, more than 20 soldiers from the security department behind him all pulled the bolts of their guns and loaded the bullets.  , and then pointed the gun at Xu Jiu.  Xu Jiujiu did not blink, but strode towards Liu Chang as usual.  Liu Chang's facial expression became ferocious. He wanted to pull the trigger of the pistol several times, but in the end he did not dare, because if he really shot and killed Xu Jiujiu, the top soldiers of the 19th Detachment Cavalry Battalion would definitely use  The saber cut him into pieces.  "Stop" "Stop" "Stop" More than 20 soldiers behind Liu Chang also shouted in unison.  Xu Jiujiu ignored him and walked straight up to Liu Chang, then grabbed Liu Chang across the chest, pulling his whole body off the ground, and then brought his head towards him. Their noses were almost touching, and Liu Chang's head was  Instinctively leaning back, Xu Jiujiu kept pushing forward.  "Xu Jiujiu, you, you, you, what do you want?" Liu Chang's voice was already trembling. He was no stranger to Xu Jiujiu's temper. He was a master who was not afraid of anything, even the leader of the government.  Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, as well as Commander-in-Chief of the Third War Zone Gu Zhutong, Xu Jiujiu, did not buy the favor. As well as former army commander Zhang Wenqing, Xu Jiujiu also detained him at his request. This guy is capable of anything.  .  "Where's Awen?" Xu Jiujiu stared coldly into Liu Chang's eyes and asked in a deep voice, "Where is Awen?" "Shu Tongwen?" Liu Chang forced himself to calm down and said, "Xu Jiujiu, I'm warning you, this  It's an internal matter within our Communist Party. It's best for you, an outsider, not to interfere." "But I'm interfering. What can you do?" Xu Shijiu said, grabbing the gun from Liu Chang's hand and holding it against the muzzle.  On Liu Chang's head, he watched helplessly as the pistol in his hand was snatched away. Liu Chang did not dare to resist, and no one of the more than 20 soldiers behind Liu Chang dared to shoot.  Xu Jiujiu turned around and shouted: "Discharge all their guns"

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 264

    About 20 big-head soldiers immediately rushed out of the cavalry battalion. They rushed over like tigers and wolves, disarming the more than 20 soldiers from the security department, then drove them into the conference room and directly talked to Company Commander Lu.  , Chang Youlu and other party members were imprisoned together in the Ministry.  Liu Daguou moved another chair out of the conference room and asked Xu Shijiu to sit down.  Xu Jiujiu sat down quickly, then turned to Liu Chang and said coldly: "I will give you one stick of incense. Within one stick of incense, your people will bring Awen to me. Otherwise, today next year will be  The anniversary of your death. Liu Changqiang said calmly: "Xu Shijiu, don't do this to me. I, Liu, am not scared.  "I'm really not trying to scare you." After Xu Jiujiu finished speaking, he yelled at Liu Big Bones, "Big Bones, burn the incense." "Yes."  "Liu Big Bone responded loudly. He took out the incense stick from his shoulder bag and lit it with a match. (Dividing line) Li Mu casually threw a stone forward. Taking advantage of the opportunity to turn his head while whistling, Li Muren was already like  He sprang out from behind the corner like a cheetah, then raised his palm and pointed a knife at the back of the sentry's neck. The sentry fell down with a groan. Li Mu held the sentry with both hands to prevent him from falling to the ground.  If he was facing the Japanese army, Li Mu wouldn't bother with this and would just stab his throat with a bayonet. But even if he was facing the New Fourth Army and couldn't kill him, a few sentry posts would still not be able to defeat the Fifth Battalion.  For these kings of soldiers, if Liu Chang still locked Shu Tongwen in the headquarters, then the Fifth Brigade would probably have to spend some time to save people. But now Liu Chang actually moved Shu Tongwen to the back mountain, which inadvertently greatly facilitated the rescue of people.  The fifth team, without much trouble, the sentries guarding Shu Tongwen were brought down. When they saw the firewood covering the entrance of the cave being uncovered, Shu Tongwen, who was sitting on the wall of the cave, turned around and saw him coming in.  It was actually Li Mu, and Shu Tongwen couldn't help but feel puzzled: "Xiao Mu?  How did you come?  " "Of course I'm here to save your life.  "Li Mu said, stepping forward, taking out a dagger and cutting the hemp ropes around Shu Tongwen's wrists and ankles. He said, "I heard that you let Liu Chang, a bastard, be arrested. The captain became anxious and ordered him to be arrested overnight.  We rushed over, and soon he would come over with the cavalry battalion.  " "The captain is also coming?"  When Shu Tongwen heard this, his expression suddenly changed and he said, "It's broken, it's broken, something is going to happen, I'm afraid something big is going to happen." "Something's going to happen?"  What could happen?  "Li Mu said, "The captain said that as long as we can save Brother Wen, no big deal will matter. Who are we, the 19th Brigade, afraid of?  " "This is not a matter of fear. If the captain comes here at this sensitive moment, it will cause misunderstandings. Well, I can't tell you. I have to go back to the headquarters quickly to stop them from fighting.  "After Shu Tongwen finished speaking, he stood up from the ground. However, after taking a step, he screamed and fell to the ground again. "Shu Tongwen's hands and feet were tied behind his back for a day and a night. The energy and blood in all joints were not smooth, so he couldn't stand up.  Difficulty "Xiao Dian, hurry up, you are strong, carry me quickly.  "Shu Tongwen was so anxious that he quickly called the little lunatic who had grown taller and asked him to carry him back to the headquarters. Xiao Dian said "oh", picked up Shu Tongwen on his back and ran out of the cave.  Go. (Dividing Line) Before Xiao Dian returned to Yan'an with Shu Tongwen on his back, a company from the 1st Regiment of the Wannan Detachment had already rushed back. However, due to the absence of the company commander, it was difficult for the several platoon leaders to effectively command each other.  So before they could figure out what was going on, they were immediately disarmed just like the guard battalion. This does not mean that the combat effectiveness of the New Fourth Army's Wannan detachment was really bad, even if it faced a small Japanese or puppet army.  Without command, the officers and soldiers of the Wannan Detachment could organize their own battles. At best, they would fight in a messy manner, but they would not disarm anyone in a single encounter. But now they were facing friendly forces. Before this, the Nineteenth Detachment and the Wannan Detachment were fighting.  Having been fighting side by side, many officers and soldiers on both sides knew each other, and now they were suddenly at war with their former brothers. The officers and soldiers of the Wannan detachment were still confused. In addition, Liu Chang wanted to arrest all the party members of the Wannan detachment and above.  Yu Jing was killed, so each unit lacked effective command. Without a backbone, no one dared to fire on friendly forces rashly. On the contrary, the 19th detachment did not have this problem, and Xu Jiujiu's order was issued.  They were extremely determined, and the officers and soldiers of the cavalry battalion were merciless in their actions. If the brothers of the Wannan detachment really refused to surrender their weapons, the officers and soldiers of the cavalry battalion would really dare to shoot.  , In addition, the combat effectiveness and equipment of the Nineteenth Detachment were far superior to the Wannan Detachment, so the Wannan Detachment's guard battalion and the first company to return for reinforcements were disarmed by the Nineteenth Detachment's cavalry battalion as soon as they met.  Not surprising. However, after the Wannan detachment guard battalion and the company that came back first were disarmed, the troops who returned for reinforcements followed suit.Instead of rushing in foolishly, they set up a warning position outside Yanhu Village and started a confrontation with the 19th detachment cavalry battalion.  When Shu Tongwen rushed back to Yanhui, all the 1st regiment of the Wannan detachment, two battalions of the regiment and one battalion of the 3rd regiment had returned to Yanhui and established a warning position outside the village. However, no one was there.  Knowing what happened in Yanyi Village, no one dared to attack rashly.  "Give me an order not to attack. Without my order, no one is allowed to attack." Shu Tongwen quickly called a few veterans to the front and asked them to separately inform each regiment, battalion and company, strictly ordering not to attack, and then  He crossed the cordon and hurried into Yan's Nest.  (Dividing line) A stick of incense was about to burn out, and big beads of sweat were already oozing out of Liu Chang's forehead.  Xu Jiujiu's eyes showed undisguised murderous intent, because at this time, he did not know that Li Mu's fifth brigade had found and rescued Shu Tongwen, and that the cavalry battalion had searched the entire Yannese, but no one was there.  There are only two possibilities for finding Shu Tongwen.  One possibility is that Shu Tongwen was hidden.  The first possibility is that Shu Tongwen had Liu Chang killed.  Regardless of the possibility, it is not good news for Xu Shijiu. Therefore, if the stick of incense burns out and Liu Chang still refuses to hand over Shu Tongwen, Xu Shijiu will really kill him. For Xu Shijiu,  Ninthly speaking, being a member of the Communist Party cannot be a gold medal for Liu Chang to avoid death.  For Shu Tongwen, Xu Jiujiu even did not hesitate to fall out with the CCP. Liu Chang was also at war with heaven and man in his mind. A voice said: Don't be afraid. Xu Jiujiu is just talking and will never dare to take action. He should know that the Communist Party is absolutely  They are not vegetarians. The Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army will never be merciful to the Huidaomen armed forces or the national army who dare to provoke the dignity of the Communist Party.  But another voice immediately went on to say: No, Xu Jiujiu doesn¡¯t even buy the face of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, so how can he care about his identity as a Communist Party member?  If Shu Tongwen is not released, Xu Shijiu may really kill people in desperation. If he dies here because of this, it would be an injustice.  In Liu Chang's battle between heaven and man, time passed quietly little by little.  At a certain moment, the last red light of the incense stick finally extinguished, leaving only an ember.  An undisguised fierce light flashed across Xu Jiujiu's eyes. He stood up from the chair, pulled out the Browning pistol from his waist, cocked the gun, and strode straight towards Liu Chang. Everyone  It can be seen that Xu Jiujiu is planning to take action himself.  "Xu Jiujiu, if you dare to take action, our Communist Party will never let you go." Seeing Xu Jiujiu approaching with murderous intent, Liu Chang's body began to tremble involuntarily, and he yelled hysterically.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 265

    Xu Jiujiu ignored it at all. If Liu Chang had said this before, Xu Jiujiu might still have scruples, because he had more or less thoughts of defecting to the Communist Party. Compared with the Kuomintang, the Communist Party had fewer organizational disciplines and  In terms of integrity and self-discipline, they are much better.  If someone asks, in today¡¯s China, which political party can save China from the fire?  Xu Jiujiu would answer without hesitation, the Communist Party of China. Now if someone asks Xu Jiujiu, which political party can save China?  Xu Jiujiu's answer was still the Communist Party of China, but in his heart, he had permanently given up the idea of ??defecting to the Communist Party. This sudden purity movement made Xu Jiujiu completely give up such thoughts.  Although in this purity movement, Xu Jiujiu saw a positive side among the negatives: that is, the Communist Party of China has far greater control over the armed forces than the Kuomintang. If the Kuomintang launched such a movement, the officers who were punished would immediately  Rebellion and independent warlords, but this will not happen with the Communist Party. No matter who you are, you will have no ability to resist the higher-level party organizations.  In view of this, Xu Jiujiu¡¯s feelings about the Communist Party have not changed for the worse because of this purity movement.  But when Shu Tongwen fell victim to this purity movement, Xu Shijiu's attitude immediately made a 180-degree turn.  Although Shu Tongwen left the 19th Brigade and joined the Communist Party as early as after the Battle of Lanfeng, he still regarded himself as a member of the old 19th Brigade, and Xu Shijiu still regarded Shu as a member of the old 19th Brigade.  Tongwen regarded him as one of his soldiers. Xu Shijiu would never allow anyone or any organization to touch his soldiers. In Fujian, he was even willing to give up the opportunity to join the Central Army for his own soldiers. After the Fujian Revolution ended in Shanghai,  , in order to raise money to renovate his soldiers, he even went so far as to keep up with the socialites and socialites on the beach.  Xu Shijiu is willing to sacrifice everything for his soldiers, how can he allow Liu Chang to harm Shu Tongwen's life?  Therefore, Xu Jiujiu ignored Liu Chang's verbal threats, walked up to Liu Chang and pointed his gun at his head.  Liu Chang's face turned as white as a sheet in an instant, and he said: "I said, I said, don't kill me, I will tell you the address where Shu Tongwen is detained" "It's too late." Xu Shijiu smiled coldly, and then  The trigger was pulled.  In fact, Xu Shijiu had already decided to kill Liu Chang before he left for Yan's Nest.  The hatred between Liu Chang and them was there. Xu Jiujiu was not ready to let him go at first. As the old saying goes, if you don't kill a tiger, you will be injured by the tiger. But he couldn't resist Shu Tongwen's various efforts to do his job. Xu Jiujiu  Not wanting Shu Tongwen to be too embarrassed in front of his superiors, he reluctantly agreed.  ¡°I never thought that just a few days after letting Liu Chang go, this guy would immediately turn around and bite others.  When Xu Shijiu heard that Shu Tongwen had been arrested by Liu Chang, he felt regretful.  If Shu Tongwen really died in Liu Chang's hands, Xu Jiujiu might never forgive himself for the rest of his life. Fortunately, Liu Chang didn't have time to kill Shu Tongwen before. However, Xu Jiujiu had already made a mistake once.  But it is absolutely impossible to do it a second time.  Therefore, Liu Chang must die this time. The bullet was shot directly into the center of Liu Chang's eyebrows. The Browning pistol showed extremely terrifying lethality at such a close distance. The round bullet deformed after shooting through Liu Chang's forehead, and then lodged in the skull cavity.  It rolled violently inside, messing up the brain tissue inside, and finally blew off most of the back of the head.  Seeing that Xu Jiujiu had actually killed Liu Chang, Lu Liansheng, Chang Youlu and other members of the New Fourth Army who were detained in the conference room were stunned. This was a friendly army. How could a friendly army attack its own people?  Moreover, Liu Chang is not an ordinary member of the department, he is a special commissioner appointed by the superior organization. The more than 20 members of the security department of the Southern Anhui Detachment immediately exploded, because the windows and doors of the conference room were blocked.  It was open. They witnessed with their own eyes the process of Xu Jiujiu shooting Liu Chang. Even now, Liu Chang was lying on the ground and staring at them with empty eyes.  "Fight, fight with them!" I don't know who shouted first, and the conference room immediately became chaotic. More than 20 security departments rushed out to seize the officers and soldiers of the 19th detachment who were on guard outside.  The officers and soldiers of the 19th detachment would not be polite to them with the rifles in their hands, and would directly greet them with the butts of their rifles.  The two sides have fallen into a melee, and the situation may get completely out of control at any time.  "Stop, stop it quickly. If you dare to attack friendly forces again, I will shoot him." Fortunately, at this time, Shu Tongwen came back. However, when Shu Tongwen hurried back to the headquarters, what he saw was Liu Chang.  A body lying in a pool of blood.  "Hey." Shu Tongwen couldn't help stamping his feet and sighed, and hurried slowly, but unexpectedly, he was still half a step too late. On the way back to the headquarters, what Shu Tongwen was most worried about was that Xu Shijiu would kill Liu Chang.  However, the reality is so cruel. The more you fear something, the more it will happen.??.  (Dividing line) "What did you say? Is there a conflict between the New Fourth Army and the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?" Gu Zhutong put down his teacup, his eyes showing excitement that could not be concealed.  Because of the assassination of military commanders and the fight for those batches of military supplies, the Third War Zone was extremely unhappy with the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. On the contrary, the relationship between the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the Wannan Detachment of the New Fourth Army became increasingly close. Gu  Zhu Tongdu believed that Xu Jiujiu would inevitably lead the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army into the Communist Party, and he was even mentally prepared.  Then what was unexpected was that things took a dramatic turn. Because of a purity movement, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army actually had a military conflict with the New Fourth Army. At that moment, Gu Zhutong asked again: "Chief of Staff, please tell me specifically, what exactly is this?"  "What happened?" Zhang Wenqing told everything about what happened in Yancun. Hearing that the New Fourth Army and the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army did not fight in the end, Gu Zhutong couldn't help but secretly said that it was a pity, thinking that if Shu Tongwen had  If you come back even ten minutes later, the situation on site will most likely get completely out of control.  Based on the situation at that time, Xu Jiujiu was very likely to kill all the personnel at the Wannan Detachment Headquarters. In this case, the two sides would have a blood feud. The CCP would inevitably suppress Xu Jiujiu as if they were Shi Yousan and Zhu Huaibing.  Whoever wins and who loses is a good thing for the national army.  The only regret is that the two sides failed to fight in the end.  ¡°What a pity, what a great opportunity, what a pity.¡± Gu Zhutong sighed sadly.  Zhang Wenqing then said: "Chief, although Xu Jiujiu and the New Fourth Army did not fight, they have forged a feud, and Xu Jiujiu also shot and killed Liu Chang. Liu Chang was the special commissioner of the Wannan Provincial Committee of the Communist Party of China. This matter may not be that serious.  It ends well. In a word, it¡¯s probably impossible for both parties to be as close as before. ¡°Yes.  "Gu Zhutong nodded and said with a sigh, "As long as he doesn't get involved with the Communist Party, Xu Shijiu, the tiger in southern Anhui, will not be able to turn into a dragon, and will not become a big climate. When the Anti-Japanese War is won in the future, we can deal with him later.  It will also be relatively easy.  " (Dividing line) The turmoil caused by Xu Jiujiu's shooting of Liu Chang finally subsided. Although Shu Tongwen was innocent, he was inevitably implicated. After the incident subsided, Shu Tongwen was transferred to the New Fourth Army Headquarters as Deputy Political Department  The director was promoted in name, but he was actually deprived of the power to lead troops independently. This is what is often called promotion and demotion. Of course, this was actually out of protection for Shu Tongwen, because although Liu Chang was dead, he was.  The backer in Yan'an, Kang Sheng, has not yet fallen, and the rectification movement and the purity movement in various base areas behind enemy lines have just begun. If Shu Tongwen continues to stay in southern Anhui, it may be difficult to escape this storm, just collude with the Kuomintang officers  The crime of killing a senior member of the CCP was enough for him to be shot. After learning that Liu Chang was killed, Kang Sheng was really running around in Yan'an, making a big fuss, trying to break Xu Shijiu and the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army into the Eighth Route Army.  , the opponents of the New Fourth Army, and then suppressed them like Shi Yousan and Zhu Huaibing. It was under this background that the newly established East China Bureau promoted Shu Tongwen to the headquarters, otherwise it should send a new special commissioner.  Wannan presided over the purity movement and continued to censor Shu Tongwen. If this situation really happened, Shu Tongwen's fate might be worrying.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 266

    But towards Xu Shijiu, the East China Bureau of the Communist Party of China was not so polite.  With Liu Chang's death, whether he secretly defected to Little Japan has become an unresolved matter. However, the impact of Xu Jiujiu's shooting of Liu Chang has already been caused. If the Communist Party did not express its intention, it would be difficult to explain in all aspects, especially with Kang Sheng's roots.  The shit stirrer is stirring things up.  Kang Sheng, taking advantage of the fact that he had just returned from the Soviet Union, regarded himself as an imperial envoy of the Communist International and acted extremely arrogantly.  At that time, Mao Zedong had just taken over the actual leadership of the Communist Party of China, and he still needed to fight against Wang Ming's remaining left-leaning adventurism in the party. Therefore, out of balance considerations, Kang Sheng, who had returned from the Soviet Union with Wang Ming, had to preside over the rectification movement.  Movement, because Kang Sheng had the support of the Communist International behind him.  The struggle within the party is very strategic. If Mao Zedong knocked down Wang Ming and Kang Sheng, two "imperial envoys" who had returned from the Soviet Union and had close relations with the Communist International, he would probably immediately arouse the dissatisfaction of the Communist International.  This will inevitably reduce support for the Chinese Communist Party and may even endanger the foundation of the Chinese Communist Party's survival.  But if Kang Sheng is reused while overthrowing Wang Ming, the Communist International will not be stimulated very much.  In actual operation, Mao Zedong's move also achieved good results. Since Kang Sheng was reused and fully responsible for the rectification movement, this move gained great favor from the Communist International. Subsequently, he criticized Wang Ming, the main left-leaning adventurer.  , the Communist International sided with Mao Zedong without reservation and began to recognize Mao Zedong as the ex-officio leader of the CCP.  It¡¯s just that talking about strategy also means necessary sacrifices, and sacrifice means paying a price.  In southern Anhui, the CCP paid a heavy price. The most severe price was that because of the Liu Chang incident, the relationship between the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the Communist Party in southern Anhui quickly dropped to a freezing point (dividing line). Seeing Gao Shen walked in, Xu Shijiu tiredly  Asked: "Lao Gao, do you want to leave too?" With the withdrawal of the Communist Party political workers from various units, the ideological and political work of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui has come to a standstill, and the Longkou Anti-Japanese Democratic Government originally led by the Communist Party of China has become more  The situation was paralyzed, and Hu Renjie, the head of Longkou County appointed by the National Government, also became shady and disobedient. All the ongoing work was greatly affected, especially the construction of the arsenal, which almost came to a standstill.  Although Xu Shijiu was not good at administrative work, he still had to do it himself.  After two days of busy work with the township party members, officers and soldiers on the construction site, Xu Shijiu caught a cold due to being exposed to the rain, and then the cold caused an old illness, and he fell ill in bed.  Looking at Xu Jiujiu, who was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, as if he might die at any time, the expression on Gao Shenxing's face became extremely complicated. This time, he was indeed bidding farewell to Xu Jiujiu, no matter what.  , he has now joined the Communist Party and became a Communist Party member.  Now, a new special commissioner has arrived in southern Anhui. It is said that this special commissioner is still Kang Sheng's person, and he is still doing Liu Chang's old tricks. At the same time, the Central Plains Bureau of the Communist Party of China has also issued instructions to Communists working in the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui.  Gao Shenxing issued an order requiring all party members to evacuate Longkou before tomorrow. Gao Shenxing seemed to have no reason to stay.  Gao Shenxing had even thought of his words, but when he faced Xu Jiujiu, he found that his words were heavier than a lead weight, and he couldn't even utter a single word of the words he had originally thought of.  Although Gao Shenxing has his own ideals, in order to realize his reasons, he can give up everything, even his life.  However, among these things that can be discarded, they do not include his sense of belonging to the Old Nineteenth Brigade, let alone the brotherhood between him and Xu Jiujiu. How many times have the two of them shared life and death in blood and fire?  How many times have the two of them left each other's backs on the battlefield, but turned their chests to the enemy's gun?  How many times have the two of them fought to choose their own death, only to give the other the chance of survival?  Such brothers, such love and righteousness, how can we say that we can let go of them, and how can we say that they can be let go of if we give them up?  ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s all go, let¡¯s all go.¡± Xu Shijiu sighed and closed his eyes tiredly.  Gao Shenxing looked at Xu Shijiu for a few seconds and suddenly said: "Old Xu, I'm not leaving, I'm quitting the party." "Huh?" Xu Shijiu opened his eyes and looked up at Gao Shen in surprise.  Okay, he said, "Lao Gao, what did you just say, did you quit the party?" "Yeah." Gao Shenxing nodded.  Xu Jiujiu frowned and asked, "When did this happen?" "Just now." Gao Shenxing said easily, as if a heavy burden had been lifted, "I just decided." "Old Gao, you  But don't act out of anger." Xu Shijiu frowned and said, "There is a small conflict between me and the Communist Party. From the current point of view, there is indeed no possibility of reconciliation, but you have no reason to make this decision because of me.  The Kuomintang is hopeless anyway. China¡¯s hope lies in the Communist Party. If you are determined to serve the country, you should not quit.party.  " "Stop talking, Lao Xu. The Communist Party is certainly China's hope, but if you are not on the Communist Party's side, there is no point in me going there.  Gao Shenxing smiled and continued, "What's more, a Kuomintang officer like me with an unclear history might be shot dead if there is another rescue operation. Although I love China, I still want to live a little longer."  Year, I don¡¯t want to die so early and young.  "Xu Shijiu said: "Lao Gao, you don't seem to be such a person who cares about personal life and death, right?  ¡± Although the Communist Party¡¯s rectification movement poses great risks to those with unclear histories, such as those with banditry or Kuomintang origins, it is undeniable that this also reflects the Communist Party¡¯s strong cohesion and execution ability on the other hand.  The more such a political party is, the more attractive it will be. If not, why would so many people choose to join the Communist Party after many years of efforts to eliminate counter-revolutionaries? And it is because these knowledgeable people still join the Communist Party.  Scholars understand that only a political party with strong cohesion and executive power like the Communist Party can save China, which is poor and weak. As for the damage caused by the previous suppression of opposition parties, it is just a small wave in the revolutionary torrent and is not enough at all.  In order to prevent the advancement of the Chinese revolution, in a sense, this is the price that a political party must pay from scratch to mature. Although Xu Shijiu does not like politics, he still has this political vision.  Gao Shenxing would never give up the idea of ??becoming a member of the Communist Party just because he cares about his personal life and death. For people like Gao Shenxing, what does the honor and disgrace of personal life and death mean to him as long as he can save China?  Gao Shenxing is such a person. Therefore, Xu Jiujiu never believed that Gao Shenxing would choose to quit the party because he cared about his personal life and death. Facing Xu Jiujiu's question, Gao Shenxing said calmly: "Old man.  Xu, we are brothers, brothers in life and death, aren't we?  Brothers of life and death, we should be together, live together, and die together." Xu Jiujiu stopped talking, but an inexplicable feeling surged deep in his heart. "For his own soldiers, Xu Jiujiu can do anything  Anything that does not violate his conscience, even at the expense of his personal future, just like Shu Tongwen, if he had it to do over again, he would still not hesitate to send troops, he would still not hesitate to kill Liu Chang, even if he would be in trouble with the Communist Party because of it  He did not hesitate to fall out. Similarly, Gao Shen acted as a leader and did not hesitate to quit the party before giving up personally. This kind of brotherhood is actually a bit narrow, because compared with the future of the country and the nation, two people may not be able to do it.  The brotherhood between a small number of people is really nothing. However, people have feelings after all, and no matter how patriotic a person is, he still needs all kinds of emotions to fill it, right? At least, Xu Shijiu cares about this narrow brotherhood.  .

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 267

    In mid-September of the 1930s of the Republic of China, after several twists and turns, the second Battle of Changsha finally started.  Although as early as the beginning of this year, the newly appointed commander of the llth army, Anand Weiji, had begun intensive preparations for the second battle of Changsha, this plan has never been implemented because the world pattern has undergone earth-shaking changes.  .  In June of this year, Adolf Hitler brazenly tore up the "Soviet-German Non-Aggression Pact", and the Soviet-German war broke out. Nazi Germany mobilized 190 infantry divisions, 37UU tanks, 49UU aircraft, 47UUUlØ­cannons and 19 warships.  A total of 5.5 million people were divided into three groups and launched a blitzkrieg against the Soviet Union.  Due to Nazi Germany's successful tactical deception, until the last moment before the war started, it was still providing materials to the Soviet Union in accordance with the political and economic agreement between the two sides. This seriously affected the Soviet Union's combat readiness. Most of the Soviet troops were in trouble in terms of personnel, materials, and  There is a huge shortage in equipment.  The result of all this was disastrous. On the first day of the war, the UU aircraft deployed by the Soviet army on the front line were completely destroyed. Among them, RU0 aircraft were bombed at the airport before they even took off.  In less than a week, the German army advanced the front line by 600 kilometers.  The three Lutheran armies advanced rapidly, aiming directly at Leningrad, Stalingrad and Kiev. Adolf Hitler was so excited that he could not sleep at night, clamoring to destroy the Soviet Union within three months.  In view of the rapid progress of the German army, Emperor Hirohito of Japan quickly convened an imperial meeting. The meeting decided to strengthen war preparations against the Soviet Union. Once the time was right, he would cooperate with the German army to attack the Soviet Union from east to west to completely resolve the war threat from the north.  To strengthen war preparations against the Soviet Union, it is necessary to enrich the strength of the Kwantung Army. The Japanese base camp decided to transfer eight divisions from the Chinese Condemnation Army to strengthen the strength of the Kwantung Army. Among them, Anan's only 1st Army had to withdraw two divisions.  At this time, Japan had deployed more than 40 main divisions on the Chinese battlefield, with a strength of more than one million men. However, removing eight divisions at once would undoubtedly weaken the offensive power of the frontal battlefield, thus giving the Nationalist Government some breathing space.  If there is no opportunity, the incident in China will continue to be delayed, and it will be difficult to resolve it.  The decision of the Japanese base camp was fiercely opposed by Tian Junliu, the commander-in-chief of the Chinese Condemnation Force, and Anami Yuki, the commander of the 1st Army. They both shouted that concentrating all their efforts to eliminate the Nationalist Government and solve the China Incident were the key to winning this holy war.  , if Japan rashly starts a war with the Soviet Union or the United States without first resolving the China incident, Japan will inevitably fall into the quagmire of war.  The Japanese base camp adopted the two people's opinions and canceled the plan to deploy troops from China's sent countries to strengthen the Kwantung Army. Anami Weiji's plan for the second Changsha Battle, which had been brewing for more than half a year, was successfully implemented.  The Second Battle of Changsha was postponed for half a year due to changes in the international situation. However, this half-year delay gave Japan more adequate preparations. The national army was inevitably a little paralyzed, thinking that Japan would soon go into full-scale war with the Soviet Union.  , the pressure on China's battlefield will be greatly reduced, and Xue Yue is even planning a counterattack against Wuhan.  It was against this background that the Second Battle of Changsha started. As a result, the Chinese army fell into passivity on all fronts due to lack of preparation. After two months of fierce fighting, the 41st, 10th, 37th and 74th armies of the Chinese army were defeated.  More than 50,000 people were killed and even more injured. The Japanese army fully realized its tactical intention of severely damaging the national army in the ninth theater.  When the news reached Chongqing, Chairman Chiang was shocked and even began to secretly consider moving the capital to Xining.  If the Japanese base camp completely follows the opinions of Tian Junliu and Anami Weiji and completely solves China first, and devotes all the manpower and material resources it has accumulated for two years to the Chinese battlefield, then I am afraid that Chairman Chiang will really have no choice but to move the capital to Xining.  And the Wang puppet may have really become the legal government of China.  However, there is no such thing as history. Shortly after Little Japan won the second Battle of Changsha, Little Japan took the initiative to provoke a war with the United States. In the early morning of July 1930, the Japanese Navy dispatched more than 200 bombers to brazenly  During the sneak attack on Pearl Harbor, the U.S. Navy's Pacific Fleet was unprepared and was ultimately severely damaged. Except for two aircraft carriers that happened to be out and escaped, the entire Pacific Fleet was almost completely destroyed.  Pearl Harbor was attacked and the Pacific Fleet was almost completely destroyed, which gave the Americans a great stimulus.  Before this, even if the Japanese followed Hitler's will and expelled the British forces from the Far East, the Americans only imposed economic sanctions and imposed an embargo on strategic materials such as oil, rubber, and steel, and never thought of imposing sanctions on them.  Japan used force.  From the bottom of his heart, Uncle Sam is not willing to get involved in such a large-scale war. The Yankees just want to make money silently like they did in World War I, and wait until both sides are exhausted and the winner is about to be decided.  Only then will they join the winning side and share the dividends of victory.  However, the Pearl Harbor incident directly angered the United States.  ¡°As early as the end of World War I, the United States¡¯ comprehensive national strength had completed its historic surpassing that of Britain.In terms of military affairs, or in terms of national confidence, the United States has always given people the illusion of being a second-rate country. Even the Americans themselves do not think they are the boss.  When Japan was building its navy, it always regarded the British Royal Navy as its imaginary enemy and never took the U.S. Navy into consideration. As for the U.S. Army, it only had three pitiful divisions. However, what the Japanese did not see was that the United States had a huge  With its huge population base and strong industrial manufacturing base, once the Americans are completely angered and the U.S. war machine is fully activated, not to mention just Japan, even the whole world will tremble.  Those who don¡¯t understand, or those who have ulterior motives, compare China with the late Qing Dynasty, and believe that a war between China and Japan will inevitably lead to a repeat of the Sino-Japanese War. This is simply nonsense. Could China have the industrial manufacturing base it has today in the late Qing Dynasty?  At that time, all the warships of the Beiyang Fleet were outsourced, and one less ship was sunk. Now, the warships of the Chinese Dynasty are all built independently. Once the warships are deployed at full power, the speed of sinking the warships may not keep up with the speed of construction.  , What's more, modern warfare is not just about naval warfare. Will China be stupid enough to use its navy to fight against Japan? If a war starts, are more than a thousand short-range missiles just a decoration? With China's current population base and industrial base, once the war machine is fully activated?  Its deterrence will not be much worse than that of the United States during World War II. So, young people, please be proud of your motherland.) In fact, the Japanese soon discovered that they had provoked an enemy they could not afford to offend, the United States.  Once the war machine is fully activated, the energy it emits is extremely astonishing. Not to mention the number of aircraft carriers built, from the Pearl Harbor incident to the surrender of Japan, Japan only built a total of eight aircraft carriers, and  The Americans have built nearly two hundred aircraft carriers, and the war potential of the two sides is not at the same level.  Closer to home, the Pearl Harbor incident completely angered the American people. Immediately, the U.S. government announced that it would join the World Anti-Fascist Alliance and declare war on Germany, Italy, and Japan at the same time. After the news reached Chongqing, Chairman Chiang and a member of the Nationalist Government  The senior bureaucrats immediately celebrated, and Chairman Chiang immediately sent a telegram to the whole world, declaring war on Japan. This is probably a wonder in world history. From the Qiqi Marco Polo Bridge incident to the present, the all-out war between China and Japan has lasted for four full years.  In 2008, if we count from the September 18th Incident, the Sino-Japanese War has lasted for more than twelve years. However, the Nationalist Government has never declared war on Japan.  "Moreover, if it were not for the U.S. government's declaration of war on Japan, Chairman Chiang would not know when he would declare war on Japan.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 268

    Xu Jiujiu was pacing back and forth in the telecommunications room with his hands behind his back, his face full of anxiety.  Just in the early hours of yesterday morning, Japan suffered an earth-shattering event. Their combined navy fleet attacked Pearl Harbor, the base of the U.S. Navy's Pacific Fleet. This incident directly angered the United States. That morning, the United States declared war on Japan.  Joined the World Anti-Fascist Alliance.  However, only one day has passed, and a major event has happened to Japan's army.  Just this morning, the 38th Division of the Little Japanese Army launched an attack on the Hong Kong Island from the New Territories. More than 10,000 Indian and British troops stationed in Hong Kong were defeated by a mere infantry brigade of the Little Japanese Army.  This battle directly helped the Japanese army establish a psychological advantage against the British army. Later, in the Malay Peninsula, Yamashita Fengfumi was able to create another brilliant victory. This old devil used a mere division to attack thousands of kilometers, directly  Annihilated hundreds of thousands of British troops in Singapore.  Yamashita Fengwen also won the reputation of the Malayan Tiger.  Xu Jiujiu doesn't care about the life or death of the British. He doesn't even care about the guards of Hong Kong. After all, although Hong Kong was still part of China a hundred years ago, now it is a British colony, which is a shame for all Chinese people.  Therefore, Xu Shijiu did not care about Hong Kong's defense.  However, there is someone in Hong Kong who Xu Shijiu cares about.  Because, Yu Jiaxi and her parents are in Hong Kong now.  Seeing Ye Ruxue put down her earplugs, Xu Shijiu hurriedly came over and asked her: "How are you? Have you contacted me?" Ye Ruxue's relationship with the military commander has gradually become distant, but she still maintains a superficial relationship between her superiors and subordinates. "The military commander"  It is a huge intelligence organization, and of course it has branches in Hong Kong. In fact, the Juntong Hong Kong Station has always been an important intelligence station. It was the Juntong Hong Kong Station that Ye Ruxue tried to contact just now. But unfortunately, no matter how Ye Ruxue called it.  , the Hong Kong station never responded. Ye Ruxue raised her head and found that there was unconcealable disappointment in Xu Shijiu's eyes, and even her voice was slightly trembling. Ye Ruxue's heart throbbed inexplicably.  She really didn¡¯t want to tell Xu Shijiu: The military unification Hong Kong station has been unable to be contacted, which only means that the situation in Hong Kong is already very bad. ¡°Director Ye, is the situation very bad?  "Xu Jiujiu read the compassion in Ye Ruxue's eyes and asked. Ye Ruxue sighed softly and comforted Xu Jiujiu: "Commander, the situation in Hong Kong is not good, but Sister Jiaxi  After all, his father is the managing director of the Central Trust Bureau. Maybe they had heard the news and evacuated Hong Kong in advance before Japan attacked Hong Kong.  " "You heard the news and evacuated Hong Kong in advance?  "Xu Shijiu shook his head. He didn't dare to be so optimistic. "In fact, before Little Japan attacked Pearl Harbor, no one thought that Little Japan would be so crazy. How could the various offices of the National Government in Hong Kong hear about it?  Evacuate early? At this moment, Xu Jiujiu couldn't wait to fly to Hong Kong and personally lead the troops to protect Yu Jiaxi's family from the encirclement. "Xiao Jiu," Hong Kong has become a burning hell.  Where is my Xiaojiu?  Where is my Xiaojiu?  "Yu Jiaxi hurriedly ran out of the gate with her parents. When she turned around, her wet nurse was missing, and the stroller she was pushing was also missing. She quickly turned back and shouted like crazy, "Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu.  Son" Yu Hongjun and his wife, who had already arrived outside the door and were about to get in the car, heard the noise and quickly followed them back home. "Jiaxi, what's wrong? Jiaxi?  "Yu Hongjun caught up with Yu Jiaxi and asked. "Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu is missing, my Xiaojiu." Yu Jiaxi felt that her heart was being pulled by something. If Xiaojiu really couldn't be found,  She really didn't know how to survive in the future. Xiaojiu had become her only spiritual sustenance in this world. As she spoke, Yu Jiaxi had already ran outside the baby room, and then she saw the wet nurse.  He hurriedly walked out of the nursery pushing the stroller, holding a tiger head hat in his hand. There was a pompom knitted with red wool on the tiger head hat. It was very cute. This tiger head hat was specially made by Yu Hongjun.  I brought it back from Singapore as a full-month gift to my grandson. The nanny just went back to look for this hat. "Xiaojiu, my Xiaojiu." Yu Jiaxi breathed out and stepped forward to pick up the child from the stroller.  Yu Jiaxi stood there crying with her grandson in her arms, and Yu Hongjun also sighed. At the beginning of the year, Yu Jiaxi returned to the Kuomintang District from the enemy-occupied area, and then moved to Hong Kong. Yu Hongjun and his wife were really happy.  Living in a time of war, how lucky would it be to be reunited with relatives who have been separated for many years? Yu Hongjun and his wife really never thought that one day they would be reunited with their precious daughter. However, Yu Hongjun did not expect that their precious children would be returned to them.  The couple brought back a granddaughter.sp; On the first night after arriving in Hong Kong, Mrs. Yu discovered that her daughter was vomiting for no reason. At first, she thought it was because of the fatigue of traveling. But after several days of this, Mrs. Yu began to become suspicious, and then she called in a well-known old Chinese medicine doctor.  I took Yu Jiaxi's pulse and told Mrs. Yu that Yu Jiaxi was already two months pregnant.  Yu Hongjun and his wife were naturally surprised that their daughter was pregnant with a child before she left the cabinet. They asked Yu Jiaxi again and again, but Yu Jiaxi couldn't keep it secret and could only tell them everything.  When she heard that her precious daughter was pregnant with Xu Jiujiu¡¯s child, and that Xu Jiujiu had become a traitor, Mrs. Yu Hongjun became anxious and insisted that Yu Jiaxi abort the child, but Yu Jiaxi firmly disagreed.  Nine months into her pregnancy, a pink baby girl was born. Because she was born on the Double Ninth Festival in September, Yu Jiaxi gave her baby girl the nickname Jiujiu, also called Xiaojiu. As soon as her granddaughter was born, Yu Hongjun and his wife were full of resentment.  He immediately turned into infinite love and was very fond of this granddaughter who was as beautiful as a jade peck.  At this time, the housekeeper hurriedly came in and said: "Master, madam, please leave quickly. If you don't leave, I'm worried that the Queen will sail." "Oh, yes, Jiaxi, let's leave quickly." Yu Hongjun woke up like a dream.  .  "Then the family left the gate of Yu Mansion and took two cars straight to Victoria Harbor.  Along the way, Yu Hongjun looked at Yu Jiaxi holding Xiaojiu in his arms. He couldn't help but want to tell Yu Jiaxi the truth several times, telling her that Xu Jiujiu did not betray the motherland, but he held back the words.  Although Xu Jiujiu said that he was not treasonous, his relationship with the Nationalist Government was already on fire and would probably be resolved by Chairman Chiang in the future. Therefore, it would be better for Jiaxi and Xiaojiu not to get involved with him.  .  (Dividing Line) The outbreak of the Pacific War greatly changed the situation in Asia.  In just a few months after the Pearl Harbor incident, the Japanese army swept across Southeast Asia with the force of autumn wind.  Guderian repeatedly launched classic blitzkrieg wars in Europe with his tank clusters, while Yamashita Tomofumi launched a blitzkrieg with the same effect in the Malay Peninsula with tens of thousands of bicycles. It has to be said that although the little Japanese nation has its bad roots, its  The ability to learn is really nothing to say.  However, after all, Little Japan is just a small island country. After swallowing up the entire Southeast Asia and almost all islands in the Western Pacific, its use of manpower, material resources, and military power has reached its limit, so Little Japan continues to push westward in an attempt to annex Burma.  Even when it came to India, it was hit head-on by the Chinese Expeditionary Force. Faced with the cruel reality that the only lifeline of the Burma Highway might be cut off by the Japanese army, 400,000 expeditionary officers and soldiers risked their lives and started a brutal battle with the Japanese army in a foreign country.  After paying a heavy price of 200,000 casualties during the battle, the crazy Japanese offensive was finally contained, and the Burma Road, the only life channel connected to the outside world, was maintained. Then the American war machine became  Start driving at full speed.  There are essential differences between Western culture and Eastern culture. However, when a country faces an existential threat, when a country's dignity is greatly insulted, the reaction of any country in the world is exactly the same, that is, to fight back Japan  People soon realized the power of Americans.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 269

    The Americans mobilized hundreds of thousands of soldiers and began to compete with the Japanese army island by island in the Pacific. The technical and tactical qualities of the American soldiers were indeed not comparable to those of the Japanese soldiers who had been trained in actual combat for a long time on the Chinese battlefield. However, the American soldiers were angered.  After that, their fighting will was by no means inferior to that of the Japanese soldiers. In order to seize the islands in the South Pacific from the Japanese army, the American soldiers showed unimaginable fighting spirit. There were hundreds of Pacific islands, and almost every small island had people sleeping there.  The heroic souls of American soldiers, tens of thousands of American soldiers are buried on islands such as Saipan and Iwo Jima.  Compared with the U.S. Army, the performance of the U.S. Navy is even more dazzling. After the Pearl Harbor incident, the U.S. Navy's Pacific Fleet was almost completely destroyed, with only two aircraft carriers narrowly escaping. However, just six months later, the Americans  Relying on its strong shipbuilding capabilities and refitting a large number of merchant ships, it quickly rebuilt the Pacific Fleet.  However, it needs to be noted that the rebuilt Pacific Fleet lags far behind Japan's combined fleet in terms of total tonnage of warships, performance of warships, and overall quality of naval officers. However, in the Battle of Midway, which determined the strategic initiative in the Central Pacific,  In the middle of the war, the U.S. Navy's Pacific Fleet defeated the greater Japan with less, and defeated Japan's combined fleet. The Japanese Navy never recovered. "There is a saying in China that if you come out to mess around, you will eventually have to pay back."  Half a century ago, little Japan bet on the fate of the country with war and used a combined fleet that did not have any advantage to severely damage the Qing Dynasty's Beiyang Fleet in the Sino-Japanese War. Little Japan was able to escape the fate of slavery and quickly became one of the world's great powers.  .  Half a century later, Little Japan once again gambled on its national destiny with war. However, this time, Little Japan no longer faced the decadent Manchu Qing Dynasty, but a vibrant United States with a large population base and a strong industrial manufacturing base. Therefore,  , the result is almost certain.  After the Battle of Midway, the U.S. military immediately launched a strategic counterattack from the Pacific.  In order to block the fierce offensive of the U.S. military, the Japanese base camp had to mobilize troops from the Chinese battlefield again and again. By the 33rd year of the Republic of China, almost all the main forces of the Japanese Army in Central China, the Japanese Army in North China, and the Kwantung Army had been mobilized.  The base camp was thrown into the bottomless abyss of the Pacific Ocean. However, until the end, little Japan failed to fill the bottomless abyss of the Pacific Ocean. Although the main Japanese army divisions drawn from the Chinese battlefield were all well-trained in actual combat, and each one was beaten by the fanatical military  Although Japan's weak industrial manufacturing base has severely restricted the firepower projection of its army, it has been thoroughly brainwashed by ideological ideology.  After the combined navy fleet suffered heavy losses, the small Japanese army was always ravaged by American naval guns, bomber groups and heavy artillery groups in the battle for various islands in the Pacific. With its strong industrial manufacturing base, the US military had extremely ferocious firepower.  Projection capability After three years of stubborn resistance, the U.S. military advanced step by step to the doorstep of Little Japan. By the 33rd year of the Republic of China, the U.S. Air Force's bomber group could take off from the Air Force Base on Mariana Island and directly bomb the main island of Little Japan.  Japan's death knell has sounded.  According to the Allied forces¡¯ plan, the national army should also launch a counterattack in a timely manner to share the pressure.  However, what is jaw-dropping is that among the national army, except for the Chinese Expeditionary Force commanded by the American Stilwell, which is capable of counterattack, except for the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army on the battlefield behind enemy lines, which are capable of launching small-scale counterattacks and recovering some remote counties.  As the main force of the Anti-Japanese War, the National Army was completely unable to organize a counterattack. From the 30th year of the Republic of China when the U.S. Congress passed the Concession Act to the 33rd Year of the Republic of China, the U.S. government provided a total of nearly one billion U.S. dollars in economic assistance to the Nationalist Government in the three years. However, it was jaw-dropping.  Unfortunately, this huge aid of one billion US dollars was unable to help the national army organize a decent counterattack. What no one knows is that at least 600 million of this one billion US dollars in economic aid was deposited back to the Bank of the United States by Song Ziwen in his own name.  , this well-dressed beast also topped the throne of the richest man in the 1940s. It is no wonder that the newly elected US President Truman became furious and cursed after knowing the details. Chairman Chiang and the senior bureaucrats of the Nationalist Government should all be thrown into the  prison.  The corruption of the Kuomintang or the National Government has reached an outrageous level. Therefore, when the Allied Forces General Headquarters asked the National Army to launch a counterattack from the Chinese battlefield, the National Army was not only unable to counterattack, but even failed to respond to the last wave of Japanese troops.  The army was defeated during the offensive. This was the jaw-dropping fiasco of Henan, Hunan and Guangxi. As Japan was retreating steadily on the Pacific battlefield, the sea transportation channels connecting Southeast Asia and the main island faced serious threats. In addition, US bombers took off from the air force bases in mainland China.  , could carry out bombing on the Japanese mainland, so the Japanese base camp instructed China to send Commander-in-Chief Okamura Neiji to launch the Henan-Hunan-Guangxi Battle code-named "Operation No. 1".  Because the main intention of Operation No. 1 was to open up the mainland's communication lines, it was also called the Mainland Opening War. ?From March to October of the Republic of China, after an eight-month offensive, the Japanese army captured part or all of Henan, Hunan, Fujian, Guangxi, Guangdong, Guizhou and other provinces, covering more than 200,000 square kilometers.  The country was lost, and more than 60 million people became slaves. The Nationalist government mobilized more than one million troops to participate in the war, and the final casualties were as high as more than 600,000. What is particularly outrageous is that among the 400,000 Japanese troops who participated in the Henan-Hunan-Guangxi Battle,  There are not many veterans with rich practical experience. The vast majority of Japanese soldiers are industrial workers who have just been mobilized from the country. Although these industrial workers received military training when they were young, they have been retired for many years.  No one may believe it. In the 33rd year of the Republic of China, among the Japanese soldiers on the Chinese battlefield, there were even teenage child soldiers and grandfather soldiers over sixty years old. After seven years of continuous consumption, Little Japan  Their manpower is nearly exhausted and they have no more troops to recruit.  However, in the face of such child soldiers and grandfather soldiers, the national army still suffered a complete defeat. According to normal logic, such a tragic defeat cannot be explained at all, because in the three years from 30 to 33 years of the Republic of China, the Japanese army did not  No large-scale offensive operations were launched on the Chinese battlefield. In other words, before Okamura Neiji launched Operation No. 1, the national army had already gone through three years of consolidation and training.  Even the equipment level has surpassed that of the Japanese army. Before the Battle of Henan, Hunan and Guangxi, the Chinese army had an absolute advantage in strength and firepower. Even in the Chinese army's always weak air force, Chennault's Flying Tigers also had an advantage.  With an absolute advantage, and the fact that the Japanese army is engaged in defensive operations, it can be said that they have taken advantage of the right time, location, and people. If we have to find a disadvantage of the Japanese army, it is that the commander of the Japanese army, Okamura Neiji, is better than the Japanese army.  The commander-in-chief, Chairman Chiang, was several levels higher.  However, the national army lost despite having the right time, location, and people, and it was a disastrous defeat. One million well-equipped and well-trained national troops faced 400,000 soldiers who lacked training and even less strength.  It can even be said that the Japanese army, which was temporarily gathered, was completely defeated.  Such a result is absolutely unbelievable, but if you analyze it open, it is not surprising at all.  Because in the 33rd year of the Republic of China, as the U.S. military advanced rapidly on the Pacific battlefield, even the most ignorant and idiotic people could see that the defeat of little Japan was a certainty and inevitable. Therefore, Chairman Chiang and the senior leaders of the party-state  The generals had no intention of fighting against Japan.  Where are the thoughts of Chairman Chiang and the senior generals of the party and state?  Chairman Chiang Kai-shek and the senior generals of the party and state were all focused on preventing communism.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 270

    From the 30th year of the Republic of China to the 33rd year of the Republic of China, the national army was reorganizing and training, and the Communist army was not idle. They were developing their armed forces and seizing territory day and night on the battlefield behind enemy lines, and then received equipment from the Japanese and puppet troops. By the 33rd year of the Republic of China,  At the beginning of the year, the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army combined had more than one million people. If counted as militia, the Communist Party's armed force had even exceeded three million people. In view of the fact that little Japan was declining, the Communist Party's armed force was growing unprecedentedly. Comrade Chiang Kai-shek  The commander had to make strategic adjustments and listed the Communist Party as the primary enemy. In theaters with Communist armed activities, the National Army even adjusted its military strength from defending the Japanese army to defending the Communist army.  To make it clearer, Chairman Chiang and the senior generals of the party and state were calmly waiting for the Japanese army to surrender and then go into full-scale war with the Communist army. However, they never expected that the little Japanese army would come back to the country before he died.  The army was caught off guard and the result was extremely miserable.  This is like playing basketball. You have just received a pass from a teammate. Your body has not yet adjusted, but your mind is already thinking about the next move. As a result, your body cannot keep up with your mind, and the result can only be a mistake.  However, Chairman Chiang's mistake was a bit too cruel. It directly destroyed more than 400,000 square kilometers of land, more than 100 large and medium-sized cities, more than 60 million people, and most of the factories. Little Japan turned back on its deathbed.  Miraculously opened the mainland transportation line from Northeast China to Vietnam.  (Dividing line) "Commander, it's time for you to take medicine." Ye Ruxue walked into the office, took away the newspaper placed by Xu Jiujiu on the table, then put a pill into Xu Jiujiu's palm, and then  He turned around and poured a glass of water for Xu Shijiu.  The year before last, Xu Shijiu had an accident when he was demonstrating a shoulder-mounted mortar to the artillery soldiers. A recruit did not follow the shooting instructions. As a result, his head was smashed by the barrel. Xu Shijiu, who was standing next to him, had an accident.  Jiu was also affected, and his head was hit hard by the hot barrel.  This accident directly caused Xu Jiujiu's old injury. He was in a coma for more than a month before he woke up. He continued to have a high fever while in the coma. It was Li Mu who risked his life and sneaked into Chizhou City to get two for Xu Jiujiu.  A box of penicillin saved him from death.  After that, Xu Jiujiu's physical condition went from bad to worse. Every time the weather turned cooler in late autumn, Xu Jiujiu's health would start to deteriorate. It was like this the year before, last year, and this year is no exception. A small cold would kill Xu Jiujiu.  Nineteen lingered in bed for more than ten days.  Xu Jiujiu stuffed the pill into his mouth, drank it with warm water, and then sighed: "Oh, my body is getting more and more useless. Four years ago, I could still kill Weiyuan easily on the battlefield.  But now, let alone a master like Ohara, I am afraid that even ordinary Japanese soldiers can defeat me. " "Commander, it is not easy for little Japan to defeat the Tiger of Southern Anhui like you. You don't often say that in this world.  Isn't the person who can kill you Xu Jiujiu born yet?" Ye Ruxue smiled, but there was an unconcealable worry deep in her beautiful eyes. Xu Jiujiu's physical condition was actually not optimistic.  "That is, unless I don't want to live anymore, little Japan wants to kill me, but I really don't have the ability." Xu Jiujiu grinned and continued, "Director Ye, has the latest war briefing been released?  ?" Ye Ruxue was just about to say, "I don't know." Gao Shenxing's voice suddenly sounded outside the door: "Come down, Lao Xu, this issue's war briefing is here. Guilin, Liuzhou, and Nanning have all fallen, and Little Japan has fallen.  They have already reached Dushan, Guizhou, and Chiang Kai-shek is preparing to flee to Xining." As he spoke, Gao Shenxing walked in with a newspaper.  Li Zihan also walked in behind Gao Shenxing, frowning and retorted: "Old Gao, what are you talking about? The Japanese army that invaded Guizhou only had one regiment of 3,000 men. After being counterattacked by the Japanese army, they have all withdrawn.  "So what if Little Japan withdraws from Guangxi? Wouldn't the entire territory of Guangxi still be opened up?" Gao Shenxing said,  "I can't imagine, I simply can't imagine that the Battle of Liugui, which lasted for more than two months, ended up like this." After speaking, Gao Shenxing handed Xu the war briefing in his hand.  nineteen.  "Silverfish, a group of silverfish." After Xu Jiujiu read the war briefing, he was so angry that he slapped his hand on the table, and then coughed violently. Ye Ruxue hurriedly came forward to relieve Xu Jiujiu's back.  Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan also stepped forward and asked with concern: "Old Xu, are you okay?" "It's okay, he's not dead yet." Xu Jiujiu finally regained his breath and sighed, "It's just that  Even the Battle of Liugui would end in such a disastrous defeat, which is really unexpected. "In fact, Xu Jiujiu was already aware of the potential danger as early as the beginning of this year.  As the U.S. military advances in the Pacific battlefield and gradually approaches the Japanese mainland, the connection between the Japanese mainland and the Japanese military in Southeast Asia is in danger of being cut off by the U.S. navy and air force at any time. In view of this,The Japanese army is very likely to launch a large-scale attack to open up land lines of communication.  Xu Shijiu also borrowed Li Zihan¡¯s hand to send a telegram to the Chongqing Military Commission.  But in the end, Li Zihan¡¯s radio waves were like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no news.  Sure enough, starting from April, the Japanese army launched a large-scale offensive operation on the Chinese battlefield. The first to bear the brunt was the Henan battlefield. In just one month, the southern section of the Ping-Han Railway, including Zhengzhou, Luoyang and other major cities, was completely lost.  .  After opening up the southern section of the Ping-Han Railway, the Japanese army immediately deployed heavy troops to attack Hunan.  After nearly three months of hard fighting, the Japanese army finally captured Hengyang, fully realizing their pre-war intentions. However, during the Battle of Changheng, the Japanese army also paid an extremely heavy price. More than 20,000 corpses were left under Hengyang City alone.  In the Battle of Heng, the Japanese suffered casualties as high as more than 70,000. Two months later, the Japanese army won the Battle of Liugui. The strategic goal of opening up the mainland's communication lines formulated before the war has been fully realized.  "Silverworms harm the country, silverfish harm the country." Xu Jiujiu sighed.  Gao Shenxing looked back at Li Zihan and said coldly: "Zihan, this is Chairman Chiang that you are loyal to, and this is the party-state that you are loyal to. Look, what fucking things has he done?  At this time, he was so defeated by the little Japanese." Li Zihan remained silent. He was also shocked by the disastrous defeat in the Battle of Henan, Hunan and Guangxi.  Judging from the battlefield in southern Anhui, the combat effectiveness of the Japanese army has seriously degraded. Now, except for a few county towns such as Chizhou and Tongling, which are protected by naval gunboats and the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui does not want to attack desperately, the surrounding gun towers and strongholds have not yet been recovered.  Has been completely destroyed.  In fact, if a counterattack is launched at all costs, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is now capable of recovering Chizhou, Tongling and even the entire southern Anhui. After all, with the main force of the Japanese llth army being transferred to the Guangxi battlefield, the remaining forces in southern Anhui are now extremely weak.  A glimpse of one spot tells the whole story. The Japanese army on the battlefield in southern Anhui was like this. The Japanese army on other battlefields was probably not much stronger. The Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army also fought hard in the battlefields of North China, Shandong, Central China, and East China.  Don¡¯t you dare to show up in the county seat and various strongholds?  However, the Central Army, which had been trained for three years and received a large number of fine weapons and had a strong air force to cooperate with the operation, was actually defeated by the Japanese army whose combat effectiveness had been seriously reduced. This is called Li Zi, who has always been loyal to the party and the country and to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek.  Why is it so embarrassing?  "Fortunately, although this battle of Henan, Hunan and Guangxi was defeated, it was not without gains." Xu Jiujiu sighed, and then continued, "At least, the military strength of Little Japan is more dispersed and weaker, let's say Wannan, Little Japan  The Japanese garrison has been reduced to only one infantry brigade, and it's time for us to fight back." Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan perked up upon hearing this. The time is indeed ripe.  "Old Gao, help me." Xu Jiujiu wanted to stand up, but found that his body was weak and weak, so he called Gao Shenxing to come over and help him. However, before Gao Shenxing came over, Ye Ru, who was standing next to Xu Jiujiu,  Xue had already stretched out her little hand first, but Xu Shijiu didn't respond.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 271

    Ye Ruxue looked down again, and Xu Jiujiu's head drooped.  "Commander, what's wrong with you?" Ye Ruxue was shocked when she saw this.  When Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan hurriedly gathered around to take a look, they found that Xu Jiujiu had fallen into a coma. Ye Ruxue pinched him hard, but Xu Jiujiu had no reaction at all. If it weren't for the faint breath between his nose, Gao and  Li and Li almost suspected that Xu Shijiu was dead.  "Military doctor, call the military doctor quickly" Gao Shenxing turned his head and shouted towards the door.  Liu Dagugu, who was standing outside the door, hurriedly walked in. He originally wanted to take a look at Xu Jiujiu's condition, but Gao Shenxing couldn't help but cursed him, and hurriedly ran out to call the military doctor.  (Dividing line) When Li Zihan returned to his brigade headquarters, it was already past eleven o'clock at night.  Last winter, Niu Sigen, the former commander of the Second Brigade of the 19th Detachment, fell seriously ill. Although Xu Shijiu tried every means to invite military doctors from the Kuomintang Army to treat Niu Sigen, he was ultimately unable to save Niu Sigen.  Unfortunately, Niu Sigen did not die on the battlefield, but died on the hospital bed. It is sad to say that.  After Niu Sigen died of illness, Li Zihan was the one everyone expected regardless of his qualifications or prestige.  Because of the estrangement between the purity movement and the Communist Party, Xu Jiujiu had no intention of continuing to suppress the influence of the Kuomintang within the 19th detachment, so he went along and appointed Li Zihan as the commander of the second brigade, and at the same time transferred the guard battalion commander Yang Dashu to the second brigade.  , served as the leader of the newly formed U Regiment.  Today, the 19th detachment still has two brigades under its jurisdiction. Among them, the commander of the first brigade, Gao Shenxing, is in charge of the 1st, 3rd and 5th regiments. The commanders are Li Shuangqiang, Wang Fusheng and Niu Yutang respectively;  Li Zihan, the brigade commander, is in charge of the No. 4 Regiment, the No. 4 Regiment and the U Regiment. The commanders are He Changzhu, Cao Xinming and Yang Dashu respectively.  In addition, the Nineteenth Detachment also has three directly affiliated battalions, namely Sun Laobao's guard battalion, Li Dezhi's cavalry battalion and Duzi's artillery battalion.  The reason why Xu Jiujiu arranged this arrangement is actually very clear. Basically, all the officers who tended to the Communist Party were in Gao Shenxing's 1st Brigade, and those who were leaning towards the Kuomintang were all in Li Zihan's 2nd Brigade. The rest were basically  All are non-partisan.  Xu Shijiu¡¯s arrangement was actually out of helplessness.  Although he was very reluctant to admit it, Xu Jiujiu's family knew about his family affairs. His body was becoming weak at a desperate speed. It was now very difficult for him to sit for a long time, so he really didn't have any more energy.  To reconcile the conflicts between the two factions, we can only divide and conquer.  As soon as Li Zihan returned to the brigade headquarters, the three regiment commanders He Changzhu, Cao Xinming, and Yang Dashu gathered around him.  "Brigade, how is the commander's health?" The person asking the question was Cao Xinming. He was specially requested by Li Zihan from the Third War Zone Commander's Department last year. Li Zihan's original intention was just to find a chief of staff for his regiment. Xu Jiujiu  Not intending to embarrass Li Zihan, he agreed.  But not long after Cao Xinming arrived, Niu Sigan died of a serious illness. Li Zihan was promoted to brigade commander, and Cao Xinming quickly changed from chief of staff to commander of the 4th regiment.  Li Zihan lowered his head and sat down, but did not say a word.  "Teacher, please tell me." He Changzhu and Yang Dashu became anxious.  Because Cao Xinming had just arrived, he had no feelings for Xu Jiujiu, but He Changzhu and Yang Dashu had stayed with Xu Jiujiu for four years, especially Yang Dashu, who had served as Xu Jiujiu's guard battalion commander for more than four years.  His feelings for Xu Shijiu are very deep, even more than that of the old officer Li Zihan.  "If it hadn't been for Xu Jiujiu's strict order that the commander was not allowed to leave the army without authorization, He Changzhu and Yang Dashu would have gone to the headquarters to visit Xu Jiujiu.  Li Zihan sighed and said sadly: "Old Xu's situation is not optimistic. He has taken all the medicine he can take, and has taken all the measures that can be taken, but he still hasn't woken up. Doctor Xiao said,  Whether Lao Xu can wake up this time, I may have to leave it to fate. " "Ah?" He Changzhu and Yang Dashu were stunned at that time.  Cao Xinming pondered for a moment, lowered his voice and said: "Brigade, there is a saying, I don't know whether I should say it when I am humble." Li Zihan rubbed his brows and said absently: "Xinming, you and I are fellow classmates of the Officer Training Corps, there is no need to be so polite.  , just say it if you have anything to say.  " Cao Xinming nodded and said seriously: "Sir, I know that you have a very deep affection for Commander Xu. I also respect Commander Xu in a low-level position, but the reality is cruel. Considering Commander Xu's current situation, I can't say that.  It doesn't sound good, you may die at any time, so Brigadier, you must think in advance about where the 19th detachment will go in case Commander Xu is not around.  " He Changzhu and Yang Dashu looked at each other. Although Cao Xinming's words were unpleasant, they were undoubtedly reasonable. Li Zihan's eyes became sharp in an instant, staring straight at Cao Xinming, but did not speak. Cao Xinming took a breath and said bravely.  : "Tour guest, although what I just said doesn't sound good, it doesn't make any sense.From the bottom of my heart, I hope you will learn from this.  " Li Zihan's eyes softened again and he fell into deep thought. Cao Xinming only said half of what he said just now, but how could Li Zihan not understand the meaning behind his words? Cao Xinming said that he should consider the future of the 19th Detachment in advance. In fact,  They were trying to persuade him to strike first and kill the First Brigade Commander Gao Shenxing and several senior officers who were leaning towards the CCP. However, what Cao Xinming didn't know was that there was a bottom line involved.  As a soldier from the Ninth Brigade, Li Zihan always adheres to a bottom line, which is to never point a gun at his brothers and never kill each other. At least before today, Li Zihan has always adhered to this bottom line and has never exceeded it.  Intellectually, Li Zihan knew very well that as Japan became more and more fatigued, even if Japan had achieved an unprecedented victory in the just-concluded Henan-Hunan-Guangxi Battle and opened up the mainland's communication lines, it could not hide the fact that the Japanese army had already become more and more exhausted.  The cruel fact is that the sun is declining, so after the end of the Anti-Japanese War, the issue of how to deal with the CCP¡¯s armed forces has already been placed in front of the majority of party and state generals. Li Zihan is also already considering how to deal with the New Fourth Army after the liberation of southern Anhui.  , and how to face Gao Shenxing, who will definitely lead the First Brigade to the Communist Party. Although Gao Shenxing has withdrawn from the Communist Party, Li Zihan knows better than anyone else that Gao Shenxing's connection with the Communist Party has never been interrupted.  It's one thing to think about it, but it's another thing to really make Li Zihan decide to take action. There's no need to worry about fighting in the same room. Why worry about fighting each other? (Dividing line) At this moment, Gao Shenxing is also facing Li Zihan.  The same problem. For the sake of balance, Xu Jiujiu did not station the two main brigades of the 19th detachment near the county town, but stationed the first brigade in Yanjia Town and the second brigade in Lijia Town.  When Gao Shenxing returned to the brigade headquarters in Yanjia Town, it was already dawn the next day, but the three regiment leaders Li Shuangqiang, Wang Fusheng and Niu Yutang were still waiting at the brigade headquarters. They also didn't sleep all night.  The traveler learned that Xu Jiujiu's situation was very pessimistic, and Li Shuangqiang and the others were also shocked. They recalled that three years ago, Xu Jiujiu slashed Ohara Shigemi with a sword in Hulu Valley. How majestic was that for a small Japanese?  A master of assassination with a seventh-level swordsmanship, he was unable to fight back in front of Xu Jiujiu. However, he never thought that Xu Jiujiu's body had become so weak in just three years. Niu Yutang said: "There is someone in the hotel.  Important question, I wonder if you have considered it?  " Gao Shenxing frowned. He knew what Niu Yutang wanted to say, but he instinctively refused to think about it. He immediately waved his hand to interrupt Niu Yutang: "Okay, you don't have to say it. I know what you want to say.  What, but I can tell you very clearly that nothing will happen to Lao Xu and he will definitely get better.  "Brigade, of course we hope that the commander will get well soon. Over the years, the commander has led everyone to sacrifice their lives to seize such a large territory and build such a powerful army. It is not easy. Of course, we hope that the commander can continue to lead  I want everyone to fight against Japan, but"

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 272

    "No buts." Gao Shenxing said arrogantly, "I tell you, Niu Yutang, there will be no buts at all. Lao Xu will be fine at all. No one in this world can kill him.  Even the King of Hell has nothing to do with him, nothing." After saying this, Gao Shenxing stood up and walked away.  Li Shuangqiang and Wang Fusheng smiled bitterly at each other. They had actually expected Gao Shenxing's reaction, and had tried to persuade Niu Yutang not to mention it, but Niu Yutang still wanted to give it a try, and it turned out to be like this. Gao Shenxing  Shen Xing didn't even want to hear it, he couldn't accept this fact at all.  Niu Yutang sighed and said to the two of them: "Lao Li, Lao Wang, the commander has a deep relationship with the commander, so we absolutely cannot accept this reality. However, we have to consider that if the commander has something bad for him, secondly  I'm afraid things won't be safe with the brigade, so we have to take precautions early." Li Shuangqiang and Wang Fusheng nodded silently. If they had a choice, of course they would be extremely unwilling to fight with the second brigade. After all, we are brothers.  Why do we have to fight to the death?  There has been enough bloodshed, why can't we all sit down and discuss it and come up with some rules?  However, the tree is still but the wind is not stopping. With Chairman Chiang's character, he probably cannot tolerate the existence of the Communist armed forces. Therefore, it is only a matter of time before the Kuomintang army attacks the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army. Therefore, similarly, the Second Brigade will attack them first.  A brigade attack is equally unavoidable.  If things really come to that point, then there may be no other choice but to decide life and death on the battlefield. Who makes the two sides have different ideas and beliefs?  (Dividing Line) Gu Zhutong is inspecting the fortifications of the First Army in Jingxian County.  Gu Zhutong is undoubtedly very satisfied with the spirit displayed by the First Army. Ever since Huang Baitao took over as commander of the Second Army, the temperament of the entire Second Army has undergone a radical change, leaping from the previous fish lung team  It became the ace elite force in the third theater.  In view of this, Gu Zhutong did not hesitate to give all the fine weapons and equipment of the division he had just received to Huang Baitao's 3rd Army. Huang Baitao gave these fine weapons and equipment to Chen Shizhang's 40th Division. Now, Gu Zhutong  Accompanied by Huang Baitao and Chen Shizhang, he inspected the fortifications of the 40th Division.  As Gu Zhutong walked, he said to Huang Baitao earnestly: "Brother Huanran, since the Second Army was transferred south, only your Second Army is left in southern Anhui, but it has to face the triple pressure of the New Fourth Army, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, and the Japanese Army. You  It's a heavy burden on my shoulders." Huang Baitao followed Gu Zhutong step by step and nodded silently.  Now, both the top leaders of the party and state and the senior generals of various war zones have made no secret of their hostility towards the Communist armed forces in their speeches. The war zones with Communist armed activities in the region are also intensively formulating operations to deal with the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army.  plan.  Even the great defeat in the battlefields of Henan, Hunan, and Guangxi still failed to stop this trend.  From Huang Baitao's heart, he was actually unwilling to express his hostility towards the New Fourth Army and the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army so obviously at this time. After all, the little Japan in southern Anhui had not been driven away. The contradiction between the National Army and the New Fourth Army and the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army was  , just like the dispute between brothers of the same family, but Xiao Nippon has a foreign surname. In fact, it is completely possible to drive away the foreign surname first, and then the brothers can argue behind closed doors. If there is a disagreement over words, there is no need to fight.  It was too late, and now they are fighting, but they can only benefit people with foreign surnames. However, the general trend of the party and the country is like this. Gu Zhutong is even more worried about the New Fourth Army and the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army. In addition, Huang Baitao has a shady background, so he can only do his best.  He was low-key, so he never dared to show any inclination in front of Gu Zhutong. The only thing he could do was to nod Weiwei.  In the middle of the inspection of the fortifications, the Chief of Staff of the 40th Division suddenly rushed over, called Chen Shizhang to the side and whispered a few words. Gu Zhutong frowned and asked Huang Baitao, "Huanran, what's the matter?" Huang Baitao called Chen Shizhang.  Called to him, he asked: "Brother Shizhang, the commander-in-chief asked you what happened." Chen Shizhang said: "Commander-in-Chief, military commander, something big has happened. Just now, the commander's department received an urgent telegram from Longkou, because he knew that the commander-in-chief asked you what happened."  We were in Jing County, so we forwarded the telegram directly to our 40th Division.  " Gu Zhutong was a little impatient and said: "Luo Su, what happened, tell me quickly.  " Chen Shizhang said: "Xu Jiujiu suddenly fell into a coma. According to the latest diagnosis by the military doctor, Xu Jiujiu may not be able to wake up this time.  "    "Um?  Is there such a thing?  "Huang Baitao's expression suddenly changed when he heard this. Gu Zhutong laughed sinisterly and said: "I have long heard that Xu Shijiu suffered serious head injuries during the 128th Shanghai Incident, and there is still a bullet left in his head.  The inside has not been taken out. Now it seems that an old injury must have occurred. Haha, Xu Shijiu, the tiger of southern Anhui, seems to be unable to survive this obstacle.  " Huang Baitao nodded silently, but it was inevitable that he felt a little pity in his heart. If Xu Jiujiu reallyYes, it would definitely be a huge loss for the entire country and the entire nation, but for little Japan in southern Anhui, it would probably be a huge benefit.  "Brother Huanran, it seems that your First Army must formulate a combat plan against the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army as soon as possible." Gu Zhutong said, "The Kuomintang and the Communist Party within the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army are originally incompatible. Once Xu Shijiu really  If they are killed, the two brigades will definitely have to fight. The 7th Division of the New Fourth Army is stationed in Qingyang. It is very likely that it will join hands with the 1st Brigade of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui to deal with Li Zihan's 2nd Brigade. Therefore, your unit must  Make sure that Li Zihan's Second Brigade is not eaten by the New Fourth Army." Huang Baitao nodded solemnly and said, "General, then go back to the military headquarters?" Gu Zhutong waved his hand and said, "Let's go back to the military headquarters.  ¡± (Dividing Line) Almost at the same time, Di Pei of the New Fourth Army also learned the news that Xu Shijiu fell into a coma.  The predecessor of Dipei of the New Fourth Army was actually the Wannan Detachment. The division commander He Keqi was the original captain of the Southern Jiangsu Water Guerrillas. He was also an old acquaintance with Xu Shijiu and Gao Shenxing. Moreover, at the end of last year, Shu Tongwen was transferred back to Wannan by his superiors again to serve as  The position of deputy division commander of Dipei.  As the deputy division commander of Dipei, Shu Tongwen is mainly responsible for the training of the troops.  Winter is about to enter, but there is still a big gap in the army's food reserves. Without enough food, it will be difficult to ensure the winter training work. Because the army's winter training requires a lot of exercise, the soldiers' food rations must be guaranteed, otherwise it will easily happen.  question.  In recent days, Shu Tongwen has been so anxious that his mouth is almost bubbling.  This morning, Shu Tongwen was preparing to go to the countryside to collect autumn grain, but He Keqi asked his guards to come over and call him, asking him to return to the division headquarters immediately.  Shu Tongwen, who had just reached the halfway point, hurried back to the division headquarters.  "Awen, come here quickly." Seeing Shu Tongwen, He Keqi quickly called him to him, and then said while drawing lines on the map with a pencil, "Something happened. Xu Shijiu suddenly fell unconscious. The doctor  He said that he might be in trouble this time, and now Longkou is in chaos. " "What?" Shu Tongwen's expression suddenly changed, and he shouted, "Captain" Before he could finish his sentence, Shu Tongwen said.  Turning around and walking out, He Keqi quickly ran over to hold him and asked: "Awen, where are you going? I haven't finished speaking yet." "Old He, if you have anything to say, wait until I get back." Shu Tongwen  He said anxiously, "I have to go to Longkou quickly. If I go late, I might not be able to see the captain for the last time. I have to go quickly." "Awen, are you confused?" He Keqi did not let go and stamped his feet.  Jiao said, "Don't you think about it, if you go to Longkou now with your status, you will cause a big trouble? If you don't do it, the first brigade and the second brigade of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army will fight." Shu Tongwen  There was a sudden pause as he walked out.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 273

    What He Keqi said is undoubtedly reasonable.  Since Xu Jiujiu was injured in the artillery training accident the year before last, his physical condition has plummeted, and his energy has begun to become a little weak. He no longer has the energy to deal with the conflicts between his officers from the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, so he adopted a divide and rule strategy.  .  In short, all officers who are leaning towards the Chinese Communist Party or have secretly joined the Communist Party will be transferred to Gao Shenxing's first brigade, while all officers who are leaning towards the Kuomintang or the Kuomintang will be transferred to Li Zihan's second brigade. Along with Little Japan  Weakening day by day, the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and the two armies began to become more and more tense, and the atmosphere between the first brigade and the second brigade of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui also began to become increasingly tense.  If Xu Jiujiu was still alive, no matter how tense the atmosphere between the First Brigade and the Second Brigade was, there would be absolutely no chance of a fight, because the tiger's thin majesty was still there, even though Xu Jiujiu was so sick that he seemed to have only one left.  Although his tone has changed, his prestige among all the officers and soldiers of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui is still irreplaceable.  But now that Xu Jiujiu has fallen into a coma, and the doctor has diagnosed that the situation in Longkou is more serious than bad, the situation in Longkou immediately becomes delicate. If Shu Tongwen rushes over at this time, it will inevitably endanger Li Zihan and the officers and soldiers of the Second Brigade.  There is an impression that the 7th Division of the New Fourth Army is likely to join forces with the 1st Brigade to deal with their 2nd Brigade, then Li Zihan and the officers and soldiers of the 2nd Brigade are most likely to take action first.  Another one, Huang Baitao's Army in Jing County might also be involved.  At that moment, Shu Tongwen let out a long sigh and said a little lonely: "Ji people have their own destiny. I believe that the captain will get better. The captain often said that no one in this world can kill him."  , Even the Lord of Hell can't do anything to him, he will be fine, he will be fine." He Keqi patted Shu Tongwen on the shoulder and said: "Of course we have the best wishes, but we must also do the best and the worst.  Plan, if, I mean just in case, if something happens to Xu Jiujiu, I'm afraid we have to take precautions and prepare to deal with this crisis. " Shu Tongwen nodded silently, and he and Xu Jiujiu had a deep relationship.  Returning to Shenzhou, he was not so panicked that he completely lost his mind. The 7th Division probably really had to take precautions and be prepared in advance, at least to ensure that the First Brigade of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was not eaten by the Kuomintang army.  (Dividing line) Huang Baitao said to Gu Zhutong, "Gao Shenxing's first brigade and Li Zihan's second brigade are both three-regiment brigades, with similar strength, both numbering more than 9,000 people. The combat effectiveness of the two sides is also similar.  Without the participation of external forces, it is probably unrealistic to expect the second brigade to annihilate the first brigade in one fell swoop. Once a war breaks out, the biggest possibility is that both sides will suffer losses. "I'm afraid it won't work for both sides."  "It is best to be able to kill Gao Shenxing's first brigade while ensuring that the strength of the second brigade is not damaged, and the action must be fast. Otherwise, once the New Fourth Army's seventh division is involved, the situation will become extremely complicated.  "Huang Baitao nodded and said: "Chief Commander, the key to getting rid of Gao Shenxing's first brigade without causing too much trouble is Sun Laobao?" "Sun Laobao?"  Shen Sheng said, "You mean, Xu Jiujiu's guard battalion?"  He was loyal to the party and the country, and the party was loyal to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, but now he is the commander of the U Regiment of the Second Brigade.  Sun Laobao, who replaced Yang Dashu as the guard battalion commander of the 19th detachment, defected from the 1st Army.  Gu Zhutong didn't know anything about this Sun Laobao. He only knew that he was the guard battalion commander of the 19th detachment. He immediately asked Huang Baitao: "Brother Huanran, how much do you know about this Sun Laobao?" Huang Baitao smiled bitterly and said: "General seat,  I am not very familiar with this Sun Laobao, but he came from our First Army after all, and there are many of his old friends in the First Army, so I thought if I could send some of his old acquaintances there to try.  Do you want to do his job? " "Okay, that's a good idea," Gu Zhutong praised, "Xu Jiujiu is in danger, and the split of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is inevitable. Sun Laobao, as the leader of the Nineteenth Detachment,  The guard battalion commander should also consider his personal future. In this way, as long as he is willing to be loyal to the party and the country, I will make him the regiment commander." Huang Baitao said yes, but he was a little disdainful in his heart, thinking that Gu Zhutong was  The commander-in-chief of the theater is really stupid. If it is just to win over Sun Laobao's guard camp, why bother to expend such effort?  No matter how powerful Sun Laobao's guard camp is, wouldn't it be possible without him in the third theater?  The purpose of wooing Sun Laobao was to eat the first brigade of Gao Shenxing. At that moment, Huang Baitao said patiently: "General, there is another benefit to wooing Sun Laobao's guard camp." Gu Zhutong reacted quickly.  , said in a deep voice: "You mean to trick Gao Shenxing and the senior officers of the First Brigade into the county town, and then kill them with the help of the guard battalion?  ""Yes." Huang Baitao nodded and said: "Because of Gao Shenxing and the two regiment leaders, the First Brigade's tendency to join the Communist Party is very obvious, but in fact there are not many officers who actually join the Communist Party, because the Communist Party launched a revolution two years ago  The Purity Movement greatly damaged the relationship between the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the New Fourth Army. Until now, the relationship between the two parties has not been fully restored. Therefore, as long as Gao Shenxing and several senior officers of the First Brigade are killed with thunderous means  "It is actually entirely possible for the Second Brigade to integrate the First Brigade?" Gu Zhutong's eyes suddenly showed a sharp look. He was actually too early to consider the elite force of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  I'm salivating. If we can really integrate Gao Shenxing's second brigade without losing any blood, the result will undoubtedly be excellent.  Huang Baitao said: "As long as Gao Shenxing and his two regiment leaders, Li Shuangqiang and Wang Fusheng, can be stopped, with Zihan's qualifications and prestige, there should be a chance to incorporate the first brigade." "Okay" Gu Zhutong  Said, "Send someone to contact Sun Laobao immediately." (Dividing line) Duzi and Li Dezhi came out of the headquarters with worried faces, and happened to meet Sun Laobao who was hurried over.  "Lao Li, Duzi, Commander, have you woken up?" Sun Laobao greeted the two from a distance.  Duzi sighed, but Li Dezhi shook his head and said, "No, I don't know when I will wake up." As Xu Shijiu suddenly fell into a coma, the atmosphere within the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army suddenly became solemn.  To be clear, due to the two chief officers, Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan, although the officers and soldiers of the first brigade and the second brigade were clearly distinct, the positions of several directly affiliated troops were very vague.  The cavalry battalion was originally leaning towards the Communist Party, but after the confrontation, the cavalry battalion commander Peng Wu was dismissed from his post. Along with Peng Wu, several members of the cavalry battalion were also dismissed from their posts. Later, these military officers were dismissed from their posts.  The Southeast Branch of the Communist Party of China withdrew, and the Communist Party's influence in the cavalry battalion plummeted.  Although the guard battalion commander Sun Laobao surrendered from the First Army, he had no favorable impressions of the Kuomintang, but he also had no idea about the Communist Party. Therefore, Sun Laobao really had no political stance. This is why Xu Jiujiu  The reason for appointing Sun Laobao as the security battalion commander.  Duzi is a veteran who has followed Xu Shijiu since the Battle of Lanfeng, but he is different from the veterans Gao Shenxing, Shu Tongwen and Li Zihan. Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan were divided into two groups due to their different personal philosophies.  Two different factions, but Duzi, like Xu Shijiu, just wants to be a pure soldier.  So when Xu Jiujiu suddenly fell into a coma, as the commanders of the guard battalion, cavalry battalion and artillery battalion, Sun Laobao, Li Dezhi and Duzi had the saddest life, because they suddenly discovered that they did not know what to do tomorrow.  What happens after the sun rises?  What particularly upset Sun Laobao, Li Dezhi and Duzi was that Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan secretly sent old brothers who were familiar with them to lobby, trying to persuade them to join their respective camps. Both sides spoke very sincerely, but Sun  However, Lao Bao and the others heard a chilling air from them.  Once Xu Jiujiu is unconscious for a long time, the first and second brigades will most likely start a war.  By then, the guard battalion, cavalry battalion and artillery battalion will be in a very difficult position.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 274

    Hearing that Xu Jiujiu hadn't woken up yet, Sun Laobao didn't want to enter the headquarters anymore, so he followed Duzi and Li Dezhi on their way back and forth.  As he walked, Sun Laobao said: "Baby, Lao Li, I want to impose martial law on the whole city." After the Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan camps lobbied the three battalion commanders but did not get a clear answer, they unanimously set their sights on the target.  For the company commanders under their command, the calculations on both sides were also very precise. Even if they could not get three directly affiliated battalions, they would at least divide them into several companies.  Before Sun Laobao came here, he discovered that a staff officer from the Second Brigade went to his battalion headquarters to find his 3rd company commander, and then he saw the 3rd company commander and the staff officer go to Zuixian Tower hand in hand. As for going  Sun Laobao could guess what Zuixian was doing upstairs with his toes.  Duzi and Li Dezhi looked at each other and agreed: "Then let's impose martial law." In fact, this is not only the case in the guard battalion, but also in the artillery and cavalry battalions. After wooing Duzi and Li Dezhi failed to work, Gao Gao  Shen Xing and Li Zihan quickly changed their targets to several company commanders under their command. In order to win the support of these company commanders, the two sides really crossed the sea and showed their magical powers. Li Zihan even bribed them directly with small yellow croakers.  Duzi, Li Dezhi and Sun Laobao are extremely disgusted with such behavior, because once money is involved, the original pure and simple brotherhood will immediately change. However, it is undeniable that not everyone in this world is like that.  He is invulnerable and regards money as dirt.  Within their three directly affiliated battalions, there are many officers who like money.  You can't say anything wrong with them. In any case, money is indeed a good thing. It can buy you almost everything you want, and it can also allow your wife, children, and children who stay in your hometown to live a life without worries about food and clothing. As long as you  If you don¡¯t steal or rob, no one can fault you.  Therefore, it is a good idea to impose a city-wide martial law. I cannot prevent you from contacting the people of the First and Second Brigades, nor can I prevent you from secretly collecting money and materials. However, I can impose a city-wide martial law on Longkou County on the grounds of safety.  Martial law directly blocked the visitors from the first and second brigades outside the city.  With the approval of Duzi and Li Dezhi, Sun Laobao felt confident and turned around.  Watching Sun Laobao's back disappear on the street, Li Dezhi sighed, turned around and said to Duzi: "The storm is about to come, and the wind is filling the building. The storm is about to come, and the wind is filling the building. Duzi, you don't know that our Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army  "Can I escape this disaster?" "I hope I can escape it," Duzi said in a quiet voice, looking at the dark night sky above his head.  After a while, pieces of crystal clear snowflakes fell from the sky. Duzi stretched out his hand and picked up a few snowflakes in the palm of his hand, but they quickly turned into snow water, leaving only a puddle of water in his palm, as if  Duzi's mood at this moment was completely cold.  (Dividing line) In the dead of night, two fast horses came straight from the road to the east gate like lightning.  Riding a horse at night is extremely dangerous. Even on a flat and straight road, there will inevitably be pits. Once the horse stumbles and steps into the pit, it may slip, or the rider on the horse may be thrown out.  Falling, breaking bones and tendons, and losing one's life.  Therefore, unless there is an urgent military situation, it is generally not possible to fly at night.  In the silence of the dark night, the heavy sound of horse hooves seemed unusually abrupt. From a long distance away, the sentries guarding outside the city gate had heard it. Soon, more than a dozen sentries standing guard outside the city gate rushed out from the watchtower and pulled out more than a dozen sentries.  The black muzzle of the gun was placed on the battlements of the city head.  "Who is it? Stop" an officer shouted sharply.  The two cavalrymen who were speeding outside the city didn't seem to hear it, or they heard it but didn't want to pay attention. They didn't slow down at all and rushed straight towards the city gate. The two sentries guarding the city gate quickly moved their antlers to block it.  To occupy the gap, machine guns were also set up on the barricade behind.  "Stop, if you don't stop, we're going to shoot." The officer standing at the front shouted again. Seeing that Lai Qi still had no intention of slowing down, the officer became annoyed. He immediately took out the cannon and opened the nose of the machine.  Two shots were fired into the night sky above his head.  The sudden sound of gunfire startled the war horses in the two areas, and they immediately stood up with a startled hiss.  The two knights on horseback reluctantly reined in their horses and jumped off their horses.  The guarding officer then put his gun back into its holster and stepped forward to ask, "Who are you? Where did you come from?" Six or seven sentries poured out of the barracks holding torches, each holding two pine torches and a dozen or so.  The torch illuminated the entire checkpoint as bright as day. By the light of the fire, the officer guarding the gate was surprised to find that two senior officers got off the horse, one was a major, and the other was a colonel. "What do you want to do?"  "What? Move the horse away quickly," shouted the major who was walking in front, "let him go quickly." "I'm sorry, sir."  "The officer guarding the gate is just a young lieutenant, but he only facesThe two senior officers in front of him saluted, and then said in a neither arrogant nor humble manner, "The county town has been put under martial law. No one is allowed to enter the city without a pass certificate issued by the headquarters."  Pointing to the colonel behind him, he shouted, "Do you know who this officer is? He is the special envoy of Commander-in-Chief Gu of the Third War Zone. He has urgent military forces to see your battalion commander, as well as Battalion Commander Du of the artillery battalion and Battalion Commander Li of the cavalry battalion. He will not be released until he is released."  "You can't afford to delay the important military mission." "I'm sorry, sir." The second lieutenant didn't buy it at all, and said coldly, "Again, martial law has been implemented in Longkou County. Without a certificate from the commander, no one, even  Commander-in-Chief Gu and even Chairman Chiang are here, and they are also not allowed to enter the city. Please go back, please." "You?" The major was surprised at first, and then became furious after seeing him off.  "Commander Niu, please be patient." When the major was about to explode, the colonel stopped him.  After stopping the major, the colonel came forward and said with a smile to the second lieutenant guarding the door: "Second lieutenant, since martial law has been imposed in Longkou, we will not enter the city. However, could you please inform your battalion commander?  I want to meet him." "I'm sorry, our camp is not here," the second lieutenant said coldly.  The colonel suddenly choked. He did not expect that a young second lieutenant would be so unwilling to give in to him, a colonel of the national army. It seems that the rumors are true. The 19th detachment is really a different team.  The army, not only Xu Jiu, but also the little second lieutenant, were like stones in a latrine, smelly and hard.  "Presumptuous" The major staff officer was so angry that he took two steps forward and raised his right hand, wanting to slap him.  If a young second lieutenant in another army is slapped in the face, what else can he do?  But the Nineteenth Detachment was really not an ordinary troop. The second lieutenant showed no awe at all when facing the major who was three ranks older than him. He raised his hand and grabbed the major's wrist. With another force, the major's face became distorted. He  It felt as if my wrist was being clamped by an iron pliers, almost breaking.  It wasn't until a large amount of cold sweat oozed from the major's forehead that the second lieutenant pushed the major away with all his strength, and then said to the colonel and major with murderous intent: "I'll give you ten seconds. If you return the favor within ten seconds,  If you don't leave, shoot to death, one, two, three" The major originally wanted to try to save face, but after meeting the second lieutenant's eyes, he immediately gave up this unrealistic idea, and only saw the second lieutenant's face.  It was as black as the bottom of a pot. If they didn't leave, maybe this black man would actually give the order to shoot.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 275

    Although it was already late at night, Gao Shenxing was still awake at the brigade headquarters, discussing matters with his three regiment leaders.  The situation in Longkou is becoming more and more uncertain. In order to prepare for a sudden attack by the Second Brigade, Gao Shenxing, Li Shuangqiang, Wang Fusheng, and Niu Yutang have not slept for two consecutive days and are all on combat readiness duty at the headquarters.  "Lao Li, Lao Wang, Yutang, you go back to sleep." Gao Shenxing yawned and said, "I'll hold on here first, and when I can't hold it anymore, you can go up one by one. We are all here like this  "Wait, what if one day we can't stand it any longer and Li Zihan suddenly takes action, wouldn't it be a bad thing?" Li Shuangqiang, Wang Fusheng and Niu Yutang thought that this was indeed the case and stood up immediately.  However, before the three regiment leaders left the headquarters, Li Mu, the captain of the fifth brigade, ran in and reported to Gao Shenxing while gasping for breath: "Old Gao, martial law has been imposed in Longkou." Yesterday during the day, Gao Shenxing could not defeat the three men under him.  The regiment leader persuaded and sent people to contact Sun Laobao, Duzi and Li Dezhi, trying to persuade them to join the First Brigade camp, but in the end, they were politely rejected by Sun Laobao and the others.  Gao Shenxing was also worried that Sun Laobao and the others would secretly turn to the First Brigade, so he sent Li Mu's fifth brigade to lurk in the county, responsible for secretly monitoring the movements of the three directly affiliated battalions. However, he never thought that when the whole army came back, they would  News of martial law in the city.  Wang Fusheng said: "It seems that Sun Laobao and the others are determined and do not want to get involved in the dispute between us and Li Zihan." Niu Yutang said: "This is a good thing. As long as they abide by their neutrality, we will not  Even if the second brigade is not sure of victory, it will not lose. The next step will depend on the performance of the New Fourth Army's Seventh Division. As long as the New Fourth Army's Seventh Division can withstand Huang Baitao's Second Army, Longkou will be ours.  " Gao Shenxing said: "But I still feel that this is an internal matter of our Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, and the New Fourth Army should not be involved. " After the mistakes made by the purity movement were corrected, Shu Tongwen and others followed.  A large number of those who had been criticized came back, the relationship between the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the New Fourth Army was restored, and the Communist Party organizations within the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, especially within the First Brigade, have been greatly developed.  However, because a grudge had arisen in Xu Shijiu's heart, the relationship between the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the New Fourth Army had never returned to the closeness before the Purity Movement. Gao Shenxing, due to Xu Shijiu's influence, never raised the issue of trial again.  Please, ask for reinstatement of your party membership.  This time, Xu Shijiu suddenly fell into a coma, and the situation in Longkou suddenly became tense. A civil war between the First Brigade and the Second Brigade could break out at any time. Li Shuangqiang, Wang Fusheng and Niu Yutang all advised Gao Shen to go to the  The New Fourth Army sought help, but Gao Shenxing was always reluctant.  "Lao Gao, at this time, you still fantasize about resolving the dispute peacefully with Li Zihan?" Wang Fusheng became anxious and said loudly, "You don't want to turn against brother Li Zihan, but Li Zihan won't think so, maybe  He has now joined forces with Huang Baitao and is joining forces to deal with us. " "Yes, Lao Gao, without the help of the New Fourth Army, it would be difficult for our first brigade alone to stop the second brigade and Huang Baitao's army.  Join forces to attack." Niu Yutang also persuaded, "Yes, we don't want to fight with the second brigade, but isn't there any way?" "Let me think about it, let me think about it again."  He rubbed his brow with his hand and said.  However, as soon as Gao Shenxing finished speaking, Fan Xiaoha, commander of the 1st Battalion of the 1st Regiment, ran in panting and loudly reported: "In the hotel, three of us, something happened. Something big happened." "Xiaoha."  "What happened, please speak slowly," Li Shuangqiang said.  Fan Xiaoha nodded and said: "A company of the 4th Regiment has occupied the top of Keshan Mountain." "What, the 4th Regiment has occupied the top of Keshan Mountain?" Li Shuangqiang was shocked when he heard this.  Over there, Gao Shenxing had already spread out the map. Wang Fusheng and Niu Yutang also hurriedly arrived in front of the map. Wang Fusheng was the first to find the direction of the top of the mountain from the map. When the three of them looked at the map, their expressions changed.  Because the geographical location of Keshanjian is so important.  "It's broken," Wang Fusheng shouted while taking pictures of the map. "The 4th Regiment has occupied Keshan. It can be attacked or retreated. If a mortar is set up on the top of Keshan, it can even directly block the road leading to our Yanjia Town."  The only road in Qingyang County, now the Second Brigade is choking our necks. ""Old Gao, I just told you, but you just didn't listen," Li Shuangqiang couldn't help but complain to Gao Shen.  The officer came and said, "Okay now. The strategic commanding heights at the top of the mountain have been taken by the Second Brigade. We are immediately passive across the board. Tell me, what can we do now?" Gao Shenxing looked grim.  Standing in front of the map, he never said a word.  In fact, yesterday Li Shuangqiang and the others proposed to send troops to seize the top of the mountain.  Because the geographical location of Keshanjian is so important. Keshanjian is a small hill between Yanjia Town and Lijia Town. Although the mountain is not high, it isIt is extremely steep, and only a small number of troops are needed to withstand the attack of a large army. Whoever seizes the top of the mountain will take the strategic initiative.  However, it is precisely because the geographical location of Keshanjian is so important that neither Gao Shenxing nor Li Zihan dare to act rashly, because if anyone really seizes Keshanjian, the hostility will be too obvious, which means that  They were about to attack the other party, but before that, neither Gao Shenxing nor Li Zihan seemed to have made up their mind to resort to force.  However, now, as the 4th regiment suddenly seizes the top of the mountain, this balance is broken.  "Old Gao, Li Zihan is unkind, so don't blame us for being unjust." Niu Yutang slapped the case hard and said, "Although it is dangerous to climb to the top of the mountain, after all, there is only one company of defenders. If we act quickly, we still have a chance to win the second battle."  "Before the brigade reacts, take back Keshanjian." "Our enemy, Keishanjian must be taken back, otherwise we will be in trouble," Li Shuangqiang said.  "Lao Gao, you can't hesitate any longer. Li Zihan has already put the knife on your neck. If you don't fight back, your head will fall to the ground." Wang Fusheng also echoed loudly.  "No, I have to talk to Li Zihan. I have to talk to him first." Gao Shenxing still shook his head. Don't look at the usual verbal confrontations with Li Zihan. Gao Shenxing did his best to be sarcastic and said the most.  When he was angry, he seemed to wish he could shoot Li Zihan on the spot to be happy.  However, when it came time to take action against Li Zihan, Gao Shenxing hesitated. After all, they were all brothers. They had shared life and death on the battlefield, but now they had to fight each other like enemies, which made him feel uncomfortable.  ?  "Old Gao, why don't you understand?" "Old Gao, Li Zihan put a gun to your head." "Old Gao, do it, don't hesitate anymore." Niu Yutang, Wang Fusheng,  Li Shuangqiang was anxious, and everyone gathered around Gao Shenxing to persuade him, but Gao Shenxing had a straight face and said coldly: "That's enough, shut up. If you have anything else, wait until I come back to talk about it." After speaking,  Gao Shenxing turned around and walked out.  "Lao Gao, do you really want to see Li Zihan?" "You hammer, are you going to feed the tiger's mouth by yourself?" "I said, Lao Gao, we've reached this point, why can't you understand?  "Li Shuangqiang, Wang Fusheng, and Niu Yutang were in a hurry and rushed to try to stop Gao Shenxing.  However, Gao Shenxing directly pushed the three of them away and went straight out of the door. Li Shuangqiang was hit hard and almost fell to the ground. After he stabilized his body, he couldn't help but cursed: "  Go away, you square-headed melon who won't shed tears until he sees the coffin"

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 276

    Almost at the same time, Li Zihan was furious at his brigade headquarters.  "Who, who gave the order? Who gave the order for Company L to seize the top of the mountain? Who, stand up for me?" Li Zihan stared fiercely at his three regiment commanders and nine battalion commanders, describing him as ferocious.  Wanting to eat people, "If you have the guts to do it, don't you have the guts to admit it? Who is it?" No wonder Li Zihan was so angry. Even an idiot can see how important the geographical location on the top of the mountain is.  If the company is sent to seize Keishan, doesn't that mean putting a gun to Gao Shenxing's head?  Doesn't that mean a full-scale declaration of war on the First Brigade?  If Gao Shenxing is forced to panic, won't the two sides start fighting immediately?  No, there is no such thing as a contingency. With Li Zihan's understanding of Gao Shenxing and Gao Shenxing's fiery temper, he still can't jump up after hearing the news?  Why don't you quickly lead your troops to push back the top of the mountain?  Gao Shenxing might have already taken his main force to the top of the mountain.  "Who, who gave the order?" Li Zihan became angrier the more he thought about it.  Although Li Zihan knew that one day in the future, he and Gao Shenxing would meet on the battlefield, knowing that he knew it did not mean that Li Zihan was now willing to fight Gao Shenxing to the death.  We are all brothers, and we have all been brothers who share life and death. "The travel seat is an order from a humble position." Cao Xinming finally stood up.  To be honest, before this, Cao Xinming never expected that Li Zihan would have such a big reaction.  Cao Xinming originally thought that Li Zihan was reluctant to give the order to seize the top of the mountain, not because he was unwilling, but because he couldn't get rid of the face, so he took it upon himself to issue the order. However, he never thought that he was completely wrong.  In Li Zihan's mind, Li Zihan really didn't want to fight Gao Shenxing.  At that moment, Cao Xinming was worried and said: "I am willing to accept any punishment for my humble position." "You, you, what can I say about you? I will settle the score with you when I come back." Li Zihan pointed at Cao Xinming's nose, and then  The guard took the military cap and put it on his head, turned around and walked out.  He Changzhu asked anxiously: "Host, where are you going in the middle of the night?" "Where are you going?" Li Zihan turned around and glared at He Changzhu coldly, and said fiercely, "Go to the top of the mountain and explain it clearly to Gao Shenxing.  "Our second brigade doesn't want to go to war with their first brigade." "Brigade, this is too dangerous. What if Gao Shenxing does something wrong?" "Yes, Brigade, even if you want to talk to Gao Shenxing, let me  Just go and take a humble position." "Sir, there is nothing to talk about with Gao Shenxing, a Communist. Now that Little Japan is on the decline in the Chinese battlefield, I am afraid that it will not be able to survive for a few days. We just have to wait for Little Japan to be finished.  It¡¯s time to free up our hands to deal with the Communist Party. The Communist Party will be solved sooner or later, so what¡¯s the point?¡± Several group leaders came forward to dissuade Li Zihan from taking risks at this time.  "Shut up, shut the hell up!" Li Zihan glared, and several regiment leaders immediately fell silent. Within the second brigade, Li Zihan still had absolute authority.  (Dividing line) In the past few days, Ye Ruxue has been standing in front of Xu Jiujiu's bed, fully clothed.  Ye Ruxue was awakened from her sleep by a rapid snapping sound. When she sat up and looked around, she saw that a strong wind was blowing outside the window. The originally closed window had been blown open and was being opened and closed repeatedly by the strong wind.  The window leaf and window frame made a snapping sound every time they hit each other.  Ye Ruxue quickly stood up from the cot and walked over to close the window.  However, just as Ye Ruxue walked to the open window, a faint voice suddenly came from behind: "The wind has picked up, it's going to rain." Ye Ruxue snorted first, then let out a scream.  .  When Ye Ruxue looked back again, she saw that Xu Jiujiu had sat up from the hospital bed, his cold eyes looking over her shoulder, staring at the dark night sky outside the window. Ye Ruxue didn't even know that he  When did he wake up? It seems that he was already sitting there from the beginning.  "It's just that after the surprise, there was a look of ecstasy.  "Commander, are you awake?" Ye Ruxue quickly closed the window and walked to Xu Shijiu's bed.  Xu Jiujiu nodded and asked: "Director Ye, how long have I slept this time?" "One sleep?" Ye Ruxue smiled bitterly, shook her head and said, "Commander, you really slept well this time.  "It's been a long time. You've been asleep for almost half a month." "What? Half a month?" Xu Shijiu was stunned.  "Let me do the math." Ye Ruxue raised her fingers and said after a moment, "Today, it has been fourteen days, isn't tomorrow just half a month?" "So I passed out.  ?" Xu Jiujiu's brows frowned for a moment. Xu Jiujiu was well aware of his physical condition, because the tissue surrounding the bullet in his head had begun to form.It severely compresses the nervous system, and he may fall into a coma at any time, and once he falls into a coma, he will most likely never wake up. In other words, he may die at any time.  Ye Ruxue didn't know how to answer Xu Jiujiu. She really didn't want to tell him the cruel truth.  "It's broken." Xu Jiujiu suddenly thought of another serious matter and said urgently, "I have been in a coma for so many days. Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan will definitely cause trouble. Please tell me.  "The two of them are not fighting now, are they?" "No, at least not so far." Ye Ruxue shook her head and said, "It's just that it will be soon. The second brigade will be dispatched this evening.  A company seized the top of Keishanjian. The geographical location of Keishanjian is not trivial. I am afraid that the first brigade will not just sit idly by.  Immediately, Xu Jiujiu put his feet down from the hospital bed, and Ye Ruxue rushed forward to stop Xu Jiujiu: "Commander, are you going to do this?" Xu Jiujiu struggled and said, "I have to go knock on the mountain.  "Jiang, I have to stop them from killing each other." "But Commander, you have just woken up after being in a coma for almost half a month, and your body is weak." Ye Ruxue was so anxious that she almost cried, "With your current body.  In this situation, if I have to rush over to the top of the mountain at this time, I'm afraid that before you arrive, you, you, you" Ye Ruxue choked up and couldn't say any more, but the meaning behind her words could not be clearer.  Xu Jiujiu's current physical condition is not enough to even walk out of this ward, let alone go to the top of the mountain. If he has to go, he may fall into coma again before he reaches the top of the mountain. Moreover, if he passes out again this time, he will probably die.  I really will never wake up.  "It's okay, I'm okay." Xu Jiujiu struggled to get rid of Ye Ruxue's hands and said stubbornly, "Hurry up and let Big Bone prepare the car." "Commander, are you really okay?" Ye Ruxue frowned,  asked with concern.  Xu Jiujiu smiled and said, "Don't worry, Axue, I'm really fine." Ye Ruxue's delicate body trembled slightly, but this sound made her almost cry. If the two of them had been together since the Republic of China,  Ye Ruxue has been in love with Xu Jiujiu for seven years since they met during the Songhu Battle. Ye Ruxue has never concealed her love, but Xu Jiujiu is like a man of iron and stone.  Ru Xue's all kinds of tenderness and admiration are just turning a blind eye.  To borrow Xu Jiujiu's words, it means that his heart has been completely occupied by Yu Jiaxi, so he can no longer tolerate other women. That day Yu Jiaxi left sadly, Xu Jiujiu's heart was also dead.  However, even a beautiful and gentle beauty like Ye Ruxue could not revive his heart.  But today, Xu Jiujiu¡¯s frozen inner world finally seemed to have melted a small corner.  When Xu Jiujiu called out softly, Ye Ruxue realized that she could no longer hold on. She could only turn around and walk out of the ward to find Liu Da Gugu, who was guarding outside, and asked Liu Da Guan to prepare a car for Xu Jiu Jiu.  Liu Daguou quickly drove over. The truck was a seized truck from Little Japan. It was already lying down because it ran out of fuel. However, since the US government increased its assistance to the National Government, fuel supplies have continued to arrive.  It was transported in via the Burma Highway, and Xu Shijiu also brought some from the Ninth War Zone.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 277

    At the top of the mountain, the first and second brigades were already on the verge of breaking out.  "Li Zihan, I'm warning you one last time." Gao Shenxing's eyes widened, he glared at Li Zihan fiercely, gritted his teeth and shouted, "Hurry up and get your people off the top of the mountain, otherwise  "Don't blame me for not being brotherly to you." "Gao Shenxing, why are you baring your teeth at me? It's not impossible to ask my people to withdraw from the top of the mountain, but your people must first  "Withdraw from the top of Keshan Mountain" Facing Gao Dianxing's harsh and aggressive words, Li Zihan was also forced into a corner and could only push back without showing any weakness.  The matter has to start from the beginning. Originally, Gao Shenxing only wanted to come to Lijia Town to find Li Zihan alone, but Li Shuangqiang and the others were not at ease, so they followed him with their troops. As a result, they met him halfway.  Met Li Zihan and the people from the second brigade.  Li Zihan didn¡¯t want to stir up trouble at first, but He Changzhu and the others were worried about their lives.  As a result, large groups of people from both sides met unexpectedly at the top of Keshan Mountain. Since the two sides had already been in a highly tense atmosphere before, there was a strong smell of gunpowder between the two sides when they met. Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan did not wait.  When they met, the top troops of both sides almost came to blows.  By the time Li Zihan and Gao Shenxing looked at each other, the situation had become difficult.  Li Zihan and Gao Shenxing were at a stalemate. Li Shuangqiang, Wang Fusheng, Niu Yutang and the regiment leaders He Changzhu, Xiao Weiguo and Yang Dashu also began to argue fiercely. The guards around both sides were even more excited, and each one of them had raised their weapons.  Rifle, pointing the black muzzle at the opponent.  The situation can be said to be extremely tense. At this time, if someone fires too much due to nervousness, the whole situation will be completely out of control, and both sides will immediately fall into a fierce fight.  During the quarrel, no one noticed that the sky was getting slightly brighter.  Except for the sentry who was on guard, everyone who was standing in the middle and got into a fierce argument did not even notice that a truck was speeding along the road.  "Li Zihan, are you going to evacuate or not?" "Gao Shenxing, my people can evacuate, but you have to evacuate your people first." "What the hell are you talking about? Are you going to evacuate?"  Do you dare to evacuate your people? " "Gao Shenxing, stop talking nonsense and evacuate your people first. " "Li Zihan, my patience has a limit. Don't force me."  , don¡¯t force me.¡± ¡°Gao Shenxing, you fucking understand, you are forcing me now, you are forcing me.¡± Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan are like two fighting cocks, with feathers on their necks spread out, and their faces  Face to face, mouth to mouth, they squirted wildly at each other, until their faces turned red and their necks thickened without realizing it. The group leaders around them all stopped cursing, and the guards behind them all stopped.  They all put down their weapons without realizing it.  Until a certain moment, both of them were tired from spraying. They stopped in unison and were about to take a breath. A sinister voice suddenly sounded from the side: "Scold, keep scolding, don't stop, don't stop, let's  Let's see how many curses you can say without repeating them?" Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan felt as if they were struck by lightning, and then turned their heads blankly.  But they saw that Xu Jiujiu was already standing beside them, staring at them coldly.  "Old Xu?" "Captain?" Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan were unable to turn around.  Xu Jiujiu's face immediately darkened and he cursed: "Gao Shenxing, Li Zihan, you are all very capable, right? You actually learned how to point a gun at your own brother? You actually learned how to kill each other?"  I'm not dead yet, and you can't wait to separate the family?" Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan's heads drooped, and in front of their respective subordinates, the two of them were arrogant, looking like I was the best in the world, but  In front of Xu Jiujiu, they had no temper at all. Just as Xu Jiujiu's recognition of the 19th Route Army has been integrated into their bones, Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan's recognition of Xu Jiujiu has also been integrated into the depths of their souls.  .  "Believe it or not, I've killed you two?" Xu Jiujiu said, going to draw his gun, while saying, "I'm going to kill you two now so that you don't cause trouble for me all day long. Even if I don't die from the recurrence of old injuries,  Sooner or later, I will be mad at you two. " "No, Lao Xu, you should save some energy." Gao Shenxing quickly begged for mercy.  Li Zihan also hurried up and asked with a sneer on his face: "Captain, are you awake?" Xu Shijiu then kicked Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan on the buttocks, and then cursed: "You're all fucking  Go back to the headquarters, I have something important to tell you." Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan screamed and ran away with their buttocks covered.  Xu Jiujiu turned around and glared at the group leaders standing around stupidly, and said angrily: "Are you still stunned? Hurry back to your respective stations, should you do this?"?You fucking stay here and make me angry.  " "Let's go, let's go, hurry up."  " "It's gone, it's gone, it's gone soon."  " "Brothers, it's okay. Let's go. Let's go quickly."  " "Listen to my command, everyone is here, turn right, and walk together" Li Shuangqiang, Wang Fusheng, Niu Yutang, He Changzhu and other regiment leaders dispersed in a hurry. In just a moment, the bustling peak of Keshan was already there.  There was no one there, and the tense attitude just now had been dissipated. There was only a Japanese truck parked alone in the middle of the road, and the messy footprints on the snow around the truck, indicating that there had just been people here.  Many people are there. (Dividing line) ¡°Xu Shijiu woke up again?  "Gu Zhutong looked at Zhang Wenqing and Huang Baitao in surprise, with unconcealed disappointment in their expressions. It didn't matter that Xu Shijiu woke up, but he immediately resolved the internal conflicts in the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, and Gu Zhutong's  Huang Baitao nodded and sighed: "What a pity, such a good opportunity.  "Although Colonel Sun, who was sent to secretly bribe Sun Laobao, did not even enter the gate of Longkou County, Huang Baitao still formulated a combat plan to deal with the First Brigade of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui in the shortest possible time. If it hadn't been for Xu Jiujiu  Suddenly, he realized that the Second Army, with the cooperation of the Second Brigade of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui, had at least a 60% chance of defeating Gao Shenxing's First Brigade. Huang Baitao had even taken He Keqi's Seventh Division of the New Fourth Army into consideration. Unfortunately, it was a pity.  Fortunately, Xu Jiujiu woke up at this juncture. As soon as Xu Jiujiu woke up, the conflicts within the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army disappeared in an instant, and Huang Baitao worked hard to formulate a combat plan against the First Brigade of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  It all came to naught. Gu Zhutong breathed a sigh of relief, put away his disappointment, and said, "Xu Shijiu woke up this time, but he may not be able to wake up next time he is in a coma, so brother Huanran, you and I don't have to.  I'm so disappointed. I think the battle plan drawn up this time is very good and can still be used next time.  "    "next time?  Huang Baitao smiled bitterly and said, "Xu Shijiu may not be in coma again."  " Gu Zhutong shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Based on Xu Jiujiu's current physical condition, I can see that he might be in a coma again tomorrow. In short, we just need to be prepared. Once Xu Jiujiu is in trouble again,  We must ensure the smooth integration of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  " "Yes" Huang Baitao stood at attention and saluted.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 278

    At the beginning of this year, Little Japan withdrew 400,000 troops from various battlefields in Northeast China, North China, and Central China, and invested them in the battlefields of Henan, Hunan, and Guangxi, and launched the mainland opening campaign codenamed Operation No. 1. As a result, the national army in each theater was defeated like a mountain.  More than 600,000 troops were lost and more than 400,000 square kilometers of land were lost.  However, as the strength of the Japanese troops in various battlefields in North China, Shandong, Central China and East China became weaker, the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army, which had been operating on the battlefields behind enemy lines, ushered in the opportunity to counterattack. Starting in June and July, the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army launched local campaigns.  Counterattack.  The Seventh Division of the New Fourth Army also responded to the call of the Party Central Committee and launched a counterattack against Little Japan in southern Anhui, and achieved great results. The biggest result was the recovery of Qingyang County. After the recovery of Qingyang County, He Keqi took him  The headquarters of the 7th Division moved to the county seat.  It is indeed very ironic to say that the National Army, which has always prided itself as the main force in the Anti-Japanese War, has been losing troops and territory. Even until Japan was already in decline, it was still able to defeat the National Army on the frontal battlefield and capture large areas of Henan, Hunan, Guangxi and other provinces.  Chinese territory.  However, the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army, which had been slandered by the Kuomintang as loitering but not attacking, launched more than 100,000 counterattacks in the 33rd year of the Republic of China, destroyed more than 1,000 Japanese and puppet military strongholds, liberated more than 100 county towns, and liberated the fallen areas.  There are more than 10 million people in the district.  It is precisely because the contrast between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party is so strong that the public sentiment in the vast occupied areas tilted overwhelmingly towards the Communist side. Later, in the decisive battle at Huaihai that determined the fate of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, the people of the Central Plains who stood firmly on the side of the Communist Party forcefully used  The wheelbarrow pushed the Kuomintang to destruction, but pushed the Communist Party to the position of the ruling party. As the old saying goes, he who wins the hearts of the people wins the world, and this makes sense.  Closer to home, He Keqi and Shu Tongwen received intelligence that the three main divisions of Huang Baitao's Army were being mobilized frequently in Jing County. Among them, Chen Shizhang's 40th Division was moving towards the junction of Jing County and Qingyang County. This was obviously aimed at their first division.  The Seventh Division came.  "Awen, Chen Shizhang's arrival is not good, and good people will never come." He Keqi said.  Shu Tongwen said: "I think Huang Baitao is a drunkard who doesn't care about drinking. He covets Qingyang County in vain. His real intention is to attempt to annex Longkou County and incorporate the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army." He Keqi said: "I think so too.  , But having said that, we still can't take it lightly. Huang Baitao's 3rd Army is not what it used to be, especially Chen Shizhang's 40th Division, which has just been equipped with fine art equipment. The American howitzers equipped by the artillery regiment, good guy, really  It¡¯s so tempting.¡± ¡°Old He, you don¡¯t need to be greedy for them.¡± Shu Tongwen smiled and continued, ¡°Sooner or later, the artillery regiment of the 40th Division belongs to us.¡± ¡°Haha, I love hearing this.  "Listen." He Keqi laughed.  Shu Tongwen added: "However, the first thing we need to consider at this stage is how to keep the Second Brigade of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and how to defend Longkou County." "The enemy, Longkou County must not be given to the Kuomintang." He Keqi said  .  The value of Longkou County lies not in the county itself, but in the arsenal in the county. After three years of construction, the arsenal built by Xu Shijiu in Longkou County has reached a considerable scale, and currently has more than a dozen  A workshop with more than 200 machines and more than 100 technicians, including a dozen engineers from the anti-war alliance who instigated rebellion from Little Japan.  With the depletion of human resources in Little Japan, domestic industrial workers and intellectuals were forced to take up arms and go to the battlefield. Unexpectedly, they benefited the Chinese. These industrial workers and intellectuals in Little Japan are not like the original ones.  The Japanese soldiers were so fanatical that once captured, they would easily choose to surrender. Most of the more than 100 technicians at the Longkou Arsenal were Japanese.  Up to now, the Longkou Arsenal is not only able to repair almost all ordnance, reloading bullets and artillery shells, but also has the ability to produce mortars. However, because the quality of the steel produced in the small blast furnace is not up to standard, it is easy to produce mortars.  But for the Chinese army, which lacks artillery, even a mortar that is easy to explode is still an artillery piece and a rare good piece of equipment.  While the two were discussing, Shu Tongwen's guard Wang Xiaomao suddenly came in and reported: "Two chiefs, a telegram has just been sent from Longkou, saying that Commander Xu has woken up." "What, Xu Shijiu is awake?  "He Keqi was a little stunned when he heard this.  "Thank God, Lao Xu finally woke up." Shu Tongwen couldn't help but sigh.  He Keqi curled his lips and said with a wry smile: "Good guy, we don't have to work anymore, and Huang Baitao's work is all in vain. Hehe, Gu Zhutong and Huang Baitao may be scolding each other now." "They are just talking,  With the captain here, who dares to act recklessly?" Shu Tongwen said as he took off the armed belt from the wall and tied it around his waist, then turned and walked out.  He Keqi then asked: "Hey Awen, where are you going?" "I have to go to Longkou quickly to see our captain." Shu ?As he spoke, Wen had already walked to the door, turned around, and said to He Keqi, "Earlier, the captain was unconscious, and you didn't let me go to Longkou. Now that our captain is awake, you have to let me go and see him, right?"  ?¡± (Dividing Line) Back at the headquarters, Xu Shijiu was in a good mood.  Listening to what Ye Ruxue and Liu Dagong said, his coma this time was actually extremely dangerous. In the words of a military doctor, the chance of waking up was less than 10%, but he still woke up. In other words, during this period, he  He snatched it from the Lord of Hell.  " Moreover, it is not too late to wake up. After all, the First Brigade and the Second Brigade have not started fighting yet.  Thinking of the joy, Xu Jiujiu couldn't help but raise his head and laugh. However, Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan, who followed Xu Jiujiu into the war room, laughed so confused that they couldn't help but look at each other.  He glanced at it, but secretly thought in his heart, could Lao Xu have lost his mind?  Thinking about it, if anyone has a bullet in his head, anything can happen.  At that moment, Gao Shenxing stepped forward and asked with concern: "Old Xu, are you okay? Do you want Dr. Liu to come and take a look at you?" "Go, what can I do for you?" Xu Shijiu said  "I'm fine now." After saying that, Xu Shijiu walked to the north wall and opened the curtain, revealing the map underneath.  Although he miraculously woke up this time, no one can guarantee when he will be in coma again. Maybe half a year later, maybe tomorrow, and if he is in coma again this time, I am afraid there is not even a 1% chance of waking up.  All gone.  Therefore, Xu Jiujiu has an unprecedented sense of urgency. Yes, every remaining day must be treated as the last day of his life. If he has to die tomorrow, the one thing Xu Jiujiu wants to do most is to recover Chizhou. Now  , in the entire southern Anhui, only the two county towns of Chizhou and Tongling and a few large outlying strongholds were left. Even Qingyang County was liberated by the New Fourth Army. Xu Shijiu, as the commander of the 19th Detachment of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui,  , and he does not expect to regain the entire Central China region. What he wants to do most is to regain Chizhou and the entire southern Anhui Province before leaving this world. Tongling County has become the target of Huang Baitao's army, not to mention that it is still separated from Longkou.  Qingyang and Jingxian counties, and Tongling County obviously cannot compare with Chizhou, so Xu Shijiu never regarded Tongling County as his goal. In Xu Shijiu's eyes, Chizhou was the only one he looked at.  Chizhou and the surrounding strongholds of Guichi, Guanqian, Maya, Jinfeng, Juanqiao, and Yunguang Temple are already Little Japan's last territories in southern Anhui. Xu Shijiu has reason to worry that if he doesn't take action, he may  There was no soup left to drink, because the New Fourth Army had already launched a tentative counterattack against Chizhou after regaining Qingyang County.  Although the current New Fourth Army does not have the ability to attack large and medium-sized cities like Chizhou, Xu Shijiu still has a sense of urgency.  Seeing Xu Jiujiu staring at Chizhou without speaking for a long time, Gao Shenxing guessed his thoughts and asked: "Old Xu, do you want to attack Chizhou?" Xu Jiujiu neither admitted nor denied, and asked Gao Shenxing: "  Lao Gao, has Little Japan's UR Division returned? "During the Battle of Henan, Hunan and Guangxi, Little Japan mobilized a large number of Japanese troops from the battlefields in North and Central China, and the Little Japan UR Division stationed in Jiujiang and Chizhou was also transferred to Changchun.  Heng battlefield, and then participated in the Liugui battle. Until Xu Shijiu fell into coma, he had not returned to southern Anhui.  At that time, the defense of the Japanese army in southern Anhui was at its weakest. Xu Shijiu was preparing to plan a major counterattack. When he was recovering Chizhou, he suddenly fell into a coma. When Xu Shijiu fell into coma, the conflict between the Communist and Communist factions within the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui suddenly broke out.  , the plan for a major counterattack was stillborn.  Gao Shenxing said: "Old Xu, we have no chance. The Japanese UR Division is back." "That's not necessarily true. Even if the Japanese UR Division comes back, we may not have a chance." Xu Shijiu disagreed.  The ground shook his head.  If it were in the past, with an entire field division of Little Japan, even if it was a B division expanded from the original independent mixed 14th Brigade, Xu Jiujiu would probably not easily be able to fight against a large and medium-sized army like Chizhou.  The city's idea, but now, Xu Shijiu has a sense of urgency to seize the day.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 279

    To be honest, Xu Shijiu is not afraid of death. Dialectics has fully proved that with life there must be death, and with birth there must be death. Everyone will eventually go to the inevitable final destination of death, whether they are civilians or prominent people.  All the emperors, generals and ministers will eventually disappear.  So Xu Jiujiu is not afraid of death, or in other words, he has actually earned more than ten years more, because under normal circumstances, if he is shot in the head, he will die on the spot, but he has the bullet left in his head.  After living for a full thirteen years, he had already made money.  ¡°However, Xu Jiujiu didn¡¯t want to leave any regrets for himself. Of course, Xu Jiujiu also hoped that the folks in Chizhou could get rid of the enslavement of Little Japan earlier and live a life of pride and pride earlier.  "Captain, do you really want to attack Chizhou?" Li Zihan also asked.  "It's a real fight." Xu Shijiu said, "The Japanese UR Division finished the Battle of Changheng and then participated in the Battle of Liugui. It has not rested for more than six months. Now it is exhausted, and it happened twice in a row.  After the battle, their losses in personnel and equipment cannot be replenished so quickly, so we still have a great chance, and more importantly" Xu Jiujiu paused here, waiting for Gao Shenxing,  Li Zihan's eyes fell on his face, and then he continued: "More importantly, if we can annihilate Little Japan's UR Division in southern Anhui, it will greatly damage Little Japan's morale, and the battlefield in Central China may also change.  Enter counterattack." Gao Shenxing said: "Old Xu, since you have decided to attack Chizhou, of course we fully support it, but in terms of strength, our 19th detachment has less than 20,000 people, and the Japanese UR Division has passed by  After two consecutive major battles, the number of troops will probably not be less than 10,000. Therefore, we do not have much advantage in terms of strength. Therefore, if possible, I think we should seek the support of the 7th Division of the New Fourth Army.  "The Seventh Division of the New Fourth Army?  "Xu Shijiu was hesitant. Since the last time he shot Liu Chang, the relationship between Xu Shijiu and the Communist Party took a turn for the worse, once reaching the point of becoming tense. Later, as the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China corrected the purity campaign launched by Kang Sheng, Xu Shijiu  The relationship between the Nine and the Communist Party has eased. However, until now, the relationship between the two parties has not returned to the original state. Therefore, Xu Shijiu said with a smile:  "Old Xu, I'm afraid you don't know that Awen is back.  " "Oh, Awen is back?  Xu Jiujiu's heart moved. This is good news. Li Zihan on the side said: "So what if Awen comes back? He is not the commander of the Seventh Division."  " Gao Shenxing glared at Li Zihan and said unhappily: "Awen is indeed only the deputy commander of the 7th Division of the New Fourth Army now, but there is news that Lao He will be transferred soon, and Awen is here to take over.  Lao He's position came from the fact that the Seventh Division was the old foundation of the former Wannan detachment, and Awen could be regarded as the old commander of this unit.  " Seeing that Xu Shijiu was a little moved, Li Zihan was not willing to stand behind others and said hurriedly: "Captain, the New Fourth Army only has a few broken guns and more people. I'm afraid it won't be of much use. I suggest this because of my humble position.  , we should still take joint action with the Third Army.  " "The third army?  "Xu Shijiu said. Li Zihan hummed, and then said: "Captain, I'm afraid you still don't know that the First Army is no longer what it used to be. The equipment of the 75th Division and the 10th Division has been completely new, and the equipment of the 40th Division has been replaced.  It became all American weapons and equipment, and there was also an American howitzer regiment.  " "No matter how good the equipment is, it depends on who uses it.  Gao Shenxing sneered and said, "In the hands of the Central Army, even the most sophisticated weapons and equipment are not much better than fire sticks."  " "Lao Gao, what do you mean?  Li Zihan said, "How about we let your seventh division fight with our third army?"  Let¡¯s see whether it was the 7th Division that destroyed the 25th Army, or the 25th Army that destroyed your 7th Division?  " "I'll just fight. Are you still afraid of you?"  "Gao Shenxing said coldly, "However, Li Zihan, I can tell you responsibly that in the end, the losers will definitely be your army and the beautiful weapons and equipment that your army has just replaced. In the end, it will definitely be our seventh army.  Teacher's.  " Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan would not have thought that today's quarrel would become a cruel fact a few years later. In the second stage of the Liberation War, Chiang Kai-shek gathered the most elite art mechanics to launch a major attack on the Shandong Liberated Areas and Yan'an  In the offensive, the reorganized 25th Division based on Huang Baitao's 25th Army was like a sharp knife inserted straight into the Shandong Liberated Area. The 13th Column of Dongye suffered consecutive defeats in Nanma and Linqu, and continuously lost Yimeng Mountain.  The liberated areas, Jiaodong, and Yantai completely cut off the connection between Northeast China and Shandong. At least in Shandong, Chiang Kai-shek could be said to have fully realized his tactical intentions, so he awarded Huang Baitao the highest military honor, the "First Class Medal of Baoding", even among all senior generals of the People's Liberation Army.  Su Yu, who is best at commanding large corps in combat, also lamented that in one-on-one attacks, positions and defensive battles, Higashino JujiAmong these columns, no one could defeat Huang Baitao's reorganized division.  At that time, Dipei, with Shu Tongwen as the division commander, was in the 14th Column of Dongye, and Li Zihan had already become the division commander of the 40th Brigade. Dipei and the 40th Brigade started a decisive battle in the Yimeng Mountains.  The offensive was extremely sharp, and the defense line of Di Pei was continuously broken through. As a last resort, Shu Tongwen had no choice but to give up the defensive position and withdraw from the battle. The Gao Shenxing Independent Brigade of the Di Pei was ordered to cut off the rear and was almost completely wiped out by Li Zihan's 40th Brigade.  But just a year later, Dipei avenged himself in Nianzhuang. In the battle of Nianzhuang, Dongye's 14th column took the lead in attacking Huang Baitao's 7th Corps. Shu Tongwen and Dipei were the first to break into the Nianzhuang position. Li Mu's reconnaissance company updated  Like a sharp knife thrust straight into Huang Baitao's regiment headquarters, Huang Baitao was also shot dead by Li Mu during his hasty breakout. However, Gao Shenxing escaped by mistake and finally fled to Taiwan.  In the Battle of Huaihai, the Kuomintang called it the Battle of Xuwa. Chiang Kai-shek mobilized a total of 800,000 of the most elite Central Army troops to engage in a strategic decisive battle with the Central China Field Army and the East China Field Army's 10,000-strong People's Liberation Army, regarding the final ownership of the sovereignty of mainland China.  This is a classic battle that can be recorded in the annals of world military history. The PLA, with its relatively inferior strength and absolutely inferior equipment, almost completely annihilated the most elite Central Army of the Kuomintang. From a military perspective, this is simply  Impossible things to happen.  The failure of the Huaihai Battle was definitely not due to the weak fighting will of the officers and soldiers of the Central Army. In fact, the RU 10,000 Central Army who participated in the Huaihai Campaign were all veterans of the eight-year war of resistance. Each of them had served on the battlefield.  They fought bloody battles with the Japanese aggressors, and each of them had an iron will. Under the same conditions, their combat effectiveness was only stronger than that of the People's Liberation Army. The failure of the Huaihai Battle was not due to the fact that the senior generals of the Central Army did not know how to command and fight.  Above, Du Yuming, the commander-in-chief of the "Suppression General" in Xuzhou, is definitely a rare tiger general. Compared with the Communist Party's Su Yu and Lin Biao, Du Yuming also has powerful generals like Huang Baitao, Qiu Qingquan and Huang Wei under his command.  It can be said that at the level of commander-in-chief, Chiang Kai-shek is not at the same level as Mao Zedong. However, in the Battle of Huaihai, Chiang Kai-shek gave Yu Mingjue absolute trust and overcame his previous shortcomings. He was not at all inferior to Yu Mingjue's frontline command.  .  But even so, the Kuomintang still lost the Huaihai Battle, and then the entire continent.  In fact, the main reason why the Kuomintang lost the Huaihai Battle was that it lost its logistics. The RU Ten Thousand Kuomintang troops are indeed elite, and all of them are equipped with beautiful weapons and equipment, but while the beautiful weapons and equipment have strong firepower output, they must also  There is strong logistical support. If there is no strong logistical support, the more American weapons and equipment, the greater the trouble. After the People's Liberation Army destroyed several major railways and highways in the Xuzhou battlefield, the logistics supply of RU Wan's elite Kuomintang troops immediately fell into trouble.  .  On the other hand, the People's Liberation Army needs a huge number of supplies every day to support its tens of thousands of troops. However, the People's Liberation Army has the support of tens of millions of people in the Central Plains. Millions of civilians brave the bombings of the National Army aircraft and work day and night.  They risked their lives to deliver supplies to the front line and ensured the combat needs of the tens of thousands of UU troops. Therefore, Chen Yicai said that the victory in the Huaihai Battle was achieved by the common people in the Liberated Areas of the Central Plains using wheelbarrows.  Why do the people of the Central Plains help the People's Liberation Army but not the National Army?  Because the Kuomintang has lost the hearts of the people during the eight-year war of resistance.  The common people in North China, Northeast China, and the Central Plains have been slaves to the subjugation for eight years. During these eight years, they only saw the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army fighting bloody battles with the Japanese with inferior equipment, while those troops left behind by the Kuomintang behind enemy lines defected one after another.  They overthrew the Wang puppet government and turned into a puppet army.  The common people are easy to fool and not easy to fool. They are usually docile, tolerant, and cowardly. But when the fate of the country reaches a crossroads and they need to make the final decision, they vote for the Communist Party without hesitation.  .

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 280

    Let¡¯s get back to business and return to the battlefield in southern Anhui.  "That's enough, what about you and us?" Xu Shijiu got angry and slapped the table and cursed, "I'm not dead yet, and you can't wait to separate the family?" Regarding what happened to the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army after his death,  Xu Shijiu also thought about the ending he faced.  There is no doubt that Gao Shenxing's first brigade will definitely join the 7th Division of the New Fourth Army, while Li Zihan's second brigade will definitely be incorporated into Huang Baitao's 2nd Army. Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan made no secret of this when they quarreled.  possible outcomes.  Faced with this situation, Xu Shijiu was devastated and a little helpless.  Originally, Xu Shijiu only wanted to be a pure soldier, dedicated to fighting Japan, and never getting involved in the disputes between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party. However, later facts proved that this was purely wishful thinking, and the military could never be insulated from politics.  .  At first, Xu Jiujiu could rely on his own threats to suppress the infiltration of the Nineteenth Detachment by the Kuomintang and the Communist Party. However, as his physical condition worsened, Xu Jiujiu felt a little powerless and had no choice but to infiltrate the Nineteenth Detachment.  The officers of the two factions of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party divided and ruled.  This is also the main reason for the serious confrontation between the First Brigade and the Second Brigade today.  Xu Jiujiu felt that after regaining Chizhou, he needed to make it clear to Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan that after his death they could choose to join the New Fourth Army or the Central Army according to their own ideals, but they were never allowed to fight against each other.  Kill each other, otherwise even if he is a ghost, he will never spare the one who takes the initiative to stir up trouble.  Seeing Xu Jiujiu getting angry, Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan obediently shut their mouths, but they still glared at each other, demonstrating from a distance.  Xu Jiujiu finally decided not to join forces with Huang Baitao's army. Xu Jiujiu had dealt with Huang Baitao several times and knew that Huang Baitao was a decent man. However, Xu Jiujiu had no confidence in Gu Zhutong.  If they really want to join forces with the Third Army, and then Gu Zhutong gives Huang Baitao an order at the critical moment, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army may suffer heavy losses.  Although the relationship between Xu Jiujiu and the Communist Party has become much more distant than before, Xu Jiujiu is still more willing to believe in the Communist Party than the Kuomintang. At least the Communist Party will not do the dirty things of betraying friendly forces, but Chairman Chiang has always liked  So much.  (Dividing line) "Xu Shijiu wants to attack Chizhou?" Huang Baitao looked at Cao Xiang, the chief of staff of the Second Army, with some surprise.  Cao Xiang nodded and asked: "Military, do you think this matter should be reported to the commander's department?" Because of his shady background, Huang Baitao has always acted cautiously since he became the commander of the 3rd Army. No matter how big or small, he will report to the commander of the theater.  Reporting and asking for instructions, Cao Xiang knew Huang Baitao's difficulties very well, but at the same time he really felt that this was a good opportunity, so he asked such a question.  Huang Baitao fell into silence. The telegram was sent by Li Zihan, commander of the Second Brigade of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, in his own name, and he clearly stated that it was not reported to the theater commander. Li Zihan's implication was that he hoped that Huang Baitao could hide it from Gu Zhutong.  , sent troops to cooperate with southern Anhui to fight against Japan and save the country and attack Chizhou.  Both Huang Baitao and Li Zihan knew very well that once they asked Gu Zhutong for instructions, the matter would probably come to naught. The bad blood between Gu Zhutong and Xu Shijiu in the 30th year of the Republic of China has not been resolved to this day.  Therefore, Gu Zhutong would never agree to the First Army helping Xu Shijiu.  What's more, if the First Army sends troops to help the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army attack Chizhou, it will be contrary to Chairman Chiang's highest instructions.  As the U.S. military advanced in the Pacific battlefield, and as Little Japan showed more and more signs of fatigue, Chairman Chiang's attention was no longer limited to Little Japan, but turned more of his energy to how to take over the territory after Little Japan surrendered.  How to solve the problem at the level of the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army.  Except for the National Army in the Indo-Burmese Theater, which was under the direct command of the American Stilwell, and therefore unable to be carried out by the Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek, the armies in other theaters in the country had received instructions from the Generalissimo Chiang six months ago, strictly prohibiting any further confrontation with the Japanese army.  In large-scale operations, the priority is to preserve military strength. Chairman Chiang¡¯s calculation is very precise. Although Japan is declining, it will definitely be very painful if it bites back before it dies. Therefore, it is up to the Eighth Route Army,  The New Fourth Army went to fight with Little Japan, and the National Army watched and waited. When they were both defeated, the National Army came out to clean up the mess, seize territory, and receive Little Japan's equipment.  To put it bluntly, Chairman Chiang actually still has the old-school thinking of the warlord period.  Chairman Chiang came from the warlord period, so he knew the truth very well, that is, if you want to gain the greatest power, you must have the strongest army. Therefore, Chairman Chiang¡¯s favorite thing is to provoke various parties.  There was internal strife among the Lu warlords, but he hid behind and took advantage. Until he couldn't hide, Chairman Chiang was unwilling to devote his direct troops to fight.  Huang Baitao also fought his way out of the warlord melee. He first served as a subordinate of the Anhui warlord Chen Tiaoyuan, and then defected to the Shandong warlord Zhang Bangchang. Zhang Bangchang was defeated by the Northern Warlords before he surrendered to Commissar Chiang Kai-shek.Chairman, so Huang Baitao can be said to know very well about Chairman Chiang¡¯s little thoughts.  However, understanding is understanding, but Huang Baitao disagrees with it.  Huang Baitao strongly disagrees with Chairman Chiang's self-pity mentality. It's like earning a fortune. You earn a few small sums and then hide them and pick at them and refuse to invest them. How could it be possible?  Make a lot of money?  Therefore, Huang Baitao insisted that the army should not maintain its strength, but should decisively go to the battlefield and fight with the enemy repeatedly. Only in constant fighting can an army gain the support of the people and its combat effectiveness be able to grow.  , for this, it is worth paying some price.  And if you are unwilling to fight with the enemy in order to preserve your strength, it will only be counterproductive. The soldiers will become rusty in combat skills because they have not fought for a long time, and the generals will slack off because they have not fought for a long time. Finally, when it comes to asking you to go to the battlefield,  Then it's time to loosen the chain.  The great rout in the battlefields of Henan, Hunan and Guangxi in the past few months is evidence of why the Central Army on the battlefields in Henan, Hunan and Guangxi were defeated by the Japanese army.  The main reason is that the old system of Chairman Chiang to preserve his strength is still at work.  Therefore, from Huang Baitao's heart, he is still very willing to participate in this major counterattack in southern Anhui. From the national emotional level, this is a large-scale counterattack by the Chinese armed forces against the Japanese invaders. As a government force, how can the national army be absent?  However, this decision is not easy to make.  Huang Baitao pondered for a long time and asked Chen Shizhang: "Brother Shizhang, what do you think?" Chen Shizhang is a student of Huangpu, and a student of the first five batches. In the Kuomintang army, the students of the first five batches of Huangpu have a prominent status. If Huang Baitao wants to  To participate in the counterattack launched by Xu Jiujiu, it was extremely important to obtain the support of Huangpu officers like Chen Shizhang.  An obvious fact is that if Huang Baitao cannot obtain the support of these Huangpu officers, they can easily prevent Huang Baitao from participating in the war by simply sending a telegram to Gu Zhusi.  Therefore, before making a decision, Huang Baitao wanted to hear the opinion of Chen Shizhang, a student from Huangpu.  Chen Shizhang said: "Military, if we mobilize more than one division to attack Little Japan, it would be unreasonable not to report it to the commander of the theater. But if we report directly to Commander-in-Chief Gu that we are ready to cooperate with Xu Jiujiu to attack Chizhou, Commander-in-Chief Gu will probably  I won't agree." Huang Baitao looked at Chen Shizhang without saying anything, waiting for his next words.  "So, this is the meaning of humble position." Chen Shizhang continued, "Don't tell Commander-in-Chief Gu that we are going to cooperate with Xu Jiujiu to attack Chizhou, just say that we ourselves have to fight back and train troops. The Commander-in-Chief doesn't often say that training is the key to making good soldiers."  What can't be achieved through practice? "Huang Baitao's heart dropped and he nodded happily: "Okay, let's do it like this." (Dividing line) When Shu Tongwen walked into Longkou County, he found the county seat.  The cavalry here are marching out in groups.  Asked Li Mu who was leading the way, Li Mu didn't say anything. It wasn't until he entered the headquarters and met Xu Jiu that Shu Tongwen knew that Xu Jiu had decided to attack Chizhou.  "Captain, you want to attack Chizhou?" Shu Tongwen said in surprise, "Chizhou is a tough guy. Little Japan's UR Division has returned from the Liugui battlefield." "I know." Xu Shijiu said, "But  , Little Japan today is no longer the Little Japan it was three years ago. Most of the Japanese soldiers three years ago have been transferred to the Pacific battlefield and died under American artillery fire. The current group of Japanese soldiers are much better than  The old devils in the past were far behind. "This is why Xu Jiujiu dared to confront a field division of Little Japan with less than 20,000 people in the 19th detachment. After all, Little Japan was a veteran trained on the battlefield in China.  , most of them have been transferred to the Pacific battlefield or the Southeast Asian battlefield. Those who are still on the Chinese battlefield are reservists who were later mobilized urgently from Japan.  "But captain, even if the combat effectiveness of Little Japan is now lower than that of three years ago, I'm afraid we can't compare with it. What's more, Chizhou is not an isolated city. There are Anqing, Hefei and Jiujiang near Chizhou."  Shu Tongwen said, "Once Chizhou is attacked, the Japanese troops from Anqing, Hefei and Jiujiang will definitely come to reinforce." "So we have to fight together." Xu Jiujiu said, "Awen, go back and talk to He Keqi. This time  Let's act together. Our 19th detachment, plus your Dipei, will have almost 50,000 people, and we will have an overwhelming military advantage over little Japan." Shu Tongwen was a little excited. If we can really recover Chizhou, it will have a great impact on the Communist Party and even the whole of China.  It is a big event, because so far, the Chinese armed forces have never regained a city like Chizhou. Once Chizhou is recovered, it will definitely greatly boost the confidence and morale of the country's military and civilians, and at the same time, it can also greatly speed up the development of Little Japan.  process of destruction.  However, as a key node on the Yangtze River waterway, Chizhou is also the entire defense center of the Japanese army in Central China.?An important link in the system, Little Japan has been operating here for more than seven years. Especially after the outbreak of the Pacific War, the commander-in-chief of the Chinese Condemnation Army, Okamura Neiji, foresaw that the Chinese battlefield would change from offensive operations to defensive operations.  Then he ordered to step up the construction of fortifications in various occupied areas. Chizhou also built a large number of strong fortifications in more than three years.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 281

    It is no exaggeration to say that Chizhou's defense system is a hard turtle shell.  It is said that Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi, the division commander of the Japanese UR Division, graduated from the School of Civil Engineering of the University of Tokyo. The entire defense system of Chizhou was designed by this old devil himself. Even if it is not as strong as Matsuyama Fortress, it is probably not as strong as Matsuyama Fortress.  There won't be much difference.  It is not that easy to crack open this turtle shell. If not, the 19th detachment and Dipei will hit their heads and bleed on this turtle shell.  At that moment, Shu Tongwen said with concern: "Captain, this hard bone in Chizhou is not easy to crack, especially the turtle shell on the outside. If it cannot be broken open, it may hurt your arm." "I have also considered this.  "Xu Shijiu nodded and said solemnly, "But I think now is the best time to regain Chizhou. What's more, even if we can't take Chizhou by storm, we still have a great chance to trap the Japanese army in Chizhou through a long-term siege, and then fight without a fight.  After all, the Battle of Henan, Hunan, and Guangxi has just ended, and the last bit of wealth accumulated by Little Japan has been consumed in this large-scale offensive. At least within three months, they  It is impossible to have any spare energy for a new large-scale battle.  Xu Jiujiu's judgment is well-founded. After the United States imposed a total blockade on Little Japan, Little Japan's war resources began to become scarce, especially steel, oil, and rubber. This was also the reason why Little Japan took the risk and attacked Pearl Harbor because  Only by defeating the United States can Japan truly control Southeast Asia and untie the noose the Americans have tied around their necks.  Little Japan originally thought that after occupying Southeast Asia, it would be able to alleviate the shortage of resources. However, the cruel reality is that although Little Japan quickly occupied Southeast Asia, it did not plunder too many strategic materials from Southeast Asia. After the Battle of Midway, Japan  The navy fell into a disadvantage, which exposed the sea lanes from Southeast Asia to the Japanese mainland to the attack range of the U.S. Navy, which further aggravated the shortage of materials in Japan. Little Japan had no choice but to spend all its resources and launch an unprecedented scale of war.  Operation No. 1 is the battle to open up the mainland.  Judging from the combat effects, the battle to open up the mainland was an unprecedented victory, and the Japanese army fully realized the tactical intentions formulated before the war. However, for this battle to open up the mainland, Japan also paid a heavy price. The most direct consequence is,  In a short period of time, it was impossible for Japan to raise enough special funds to support a major offensive operation.  This means that when various defense areas of Little Japan are attacked, Little Japan can only be limited to the original garrison in this defense area, and cannot count on reinforcements from troops in adjacent defense areas. This is why Xu Shijiu dared to set his sights on Chizhou  The confidence lies in the head.  To put it bluntly, even though the Japanese UR Division has returned to Wannan from the Liugui battlefield, they are at their weakest right now, and if some time passes, the wounded members of the Japanese UR Division will recover from their injuries.  , the scarce military supplies have also been mobilized from the country, so with the strength of the 19th Detachment and Dipei, it is absolutely impossible to regain Chizhou.  ¡° If that were the case, perhaps the Chinese army would have to wait until American soldiers landed on the southeastern coast of China before the Chinese army could regain Chizhou. However, from a national perspective, Xu Shijiu was unwilling to have any more foreign troops set foot on Chinese soil.  Therefore, Xu Shijiu hopes to seize this fleeting opportunity and regain Chizhou in one fell swoop.  At the same time, Xu Shijiu also had a premonition that his body might not be able to hold on for long. If he didn't try at this time, he might never have a chance.  Shu Tongwen was finally convinced by Xu Shijiu, and then returned to Qingyang County to convince He Keqi.  However, when the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the New Fourth Army's Pei Pei were making preparations, Huang Baitao's 3rd Army launched an attack on Chizhou first. Chen Shizhang's 40th Division was the first to enter the battle. The 40th Division moved south from Tongling County, passing through  Maotan Township launched an attack on Guanqian Town.  (Dividing Line) Huang Baitao, wearing his helmet, accompanied by the 40th Division Commander Chen Shizhang and Chief of Staff Cao Xiang, went up to the forward observation post in Guanqian Town.  Through the field of view of the artillery mirror, Huang Baitao could clearly see the fighting situation on the front line. Groups of olive green troops poured into the Japanese defensive positions like a tide. The two sides immediately launched a brutal hand-to-hand battle on the position. In the end,  , olive green won without any doubt.  The assault force successfully captured Little Japan's defensive position, and the engineering force immediately followed up and began repairing the defenses in preparation for Little Japan's counterattack. At the same time, the observers of the artillery regiment were also quickly correcting their shooting at Zhu Yuan and adjusting the ballistic trajectory.  Extend forward.  Huang Baitao straightened up from behind the artillery mirror, his face expressionless, but he was smiling in his heart.  Undoubtedly, Huang Baitao was very satisfied with the performance of the 40th Division, especially the performance of the artillery regiment to which the 40th Division belonged. This made Huang Baitao, who was accustomed to living a hard life, feel as proud as if he had drank a bowl of ice-cold sour plum soup in the scorching heat of June.  Thoroughly comfortable.  Chief of Staff Cao Xiangfang?Telescope, he said to Huang Baitao with some confusion: "It's strange. Little Japan's combat effectiveness seems to have weakened?" Huang Baitao waved his hand and said: "Chief of Staff, it's not that Little Japan has become weaker, but that we have become stronger.  , To be precise, our First Army has become stronger. " Chen Shizhang nodded and said, "Yes, the beautiful equipment is really not something to boast about, especially the 10m-caliber field howitzer, regardless of range, accuracy, and reliability.  , or the lethality is much greater than that of Little Japan's field artillery of the same caliber. Wasn't Little Japan's artillery beaten by our artillery and unable to fight back? " Cao Xiang just smiled, no.  Arguing with Chen Shizhang.  But Cao Xiang knew that the Japanese artillery was completely suppressed by the artillery regiment of the 40th Division. The fundamental reason was not the difference in the performance of the artillery between the two sides, but that the Japanese artillery simply did not have enough shells. Moreover, the Japanese aviation also stopped and disappeared.  Otherwise, Japan only needs two bombers, and the artillery of the 40th Division will be finished.  On the contrary, no Japanese planes were seen. When the 40th Division and the 56th Division of Little Japan were engaged in a fierce artillery battle, two 40 fighter jets of the Flying Tigers came out of the clouds and faced the artillery of Little Japan.  The position repeatedly dived and fired, which greatly restrained the small Japanese artillery.  Seeing that his troops had won the first battle, Chen Shizhang couldn't help but feel a little proud, and he said to Huang Baitao with great ambition: "Army, it seems that there is no need for the cooperation between the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the New Fourth Army. We don't even need 7 Pei and 10 Pei. We alone can  The 40th Division is enough to take Chizhou." Cao Xiang, Chief of Staff of the Third Army, frowned. Chen Shizhang was too arrogant.  Huang Baitao was also slightly unhappy, but considering that Chen Shizhang was a member of the fifth batch of Huangpu students, he felt relieved. None of these Huangpu officers were all awesome and the best in the world.  If you don't let them suffer a little, they will never have a long memory.  At that moment, Huang Baitao did not warn Chen Shizhang.  In fact, if Huang Baitao warned Chen Shizhang at this time, Chen Shizhang would not listen at all. Instead, he would think that Huang Baitao was deliberately suppressing his 40th Division and preventing the 40th Division from monopolizing the great power of recovering Chizhou and even the entire southern Anhui.  (Dividing line) Another Flying Tigers 40 fighter jet roared over Chizhou.  However, the pilot on the plane did not seem to notice a Japanese officer standing on the top of the hill. This Japanese officer was none other than Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi, the division commander of the UR Division.  Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi looked up at the Flying Tigers fighter jets roaring past in the sky, with no expression on his face.  However, Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi's adjutant was extremely nervous and hurriedly stepped forward to persuade him: "General, it's too dangerous here. You'd better return to the headquarters as soon as possible." Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi ignored the chattering adjutant and raised his hand again.  He picked up the high-power military telescope in his hand and carefully observed the battlefield ahead.  The fighting situation in Guanqian Town ahead is not optimistic.  Although the number of Chinese troops involved in the attack is not large, it is extremely well-equipped. The commandos are all equipped with Thompson submachine guns. The ordinary infantry are also equipped with American-made Nl semi-automatic rifles. The Japanese army is equipped with a large number of Type 38 rifles in terms of firepower.  On the other hand, they are simply not as good as the other party.  In particular, what makes Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi feel uneasy is that the opposite national army is also equipped with at least one regiment of field howitzers, and the caliber is at least more than 10m. Artillery is known as the god of war, not without reason. In the early days of the Sino-Japanese total war, the Japanese army  The most important reason why they were able to defeat the 59 most elite German weapon divisions of the Kuomintang in the Songhu battlefield was that the Japanese army had absolutely superior artillery fire, especially the Japanese navy's large-caliber naval guns, which caused great damage to the national army.  Great damage.  However, now, the situation has been reversed, and it is the turn of the Chinese army to use artillery to ravage the Japanese army.  Thinking of this, Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi couldn't help but feel a hint of bitterness at the corner of his mouth. The Jihad has reached this point, even the craziest militarists have to admit in their hearts that Japan's defeat is probably inevitable.  .  The U.S. military is making rapid progress in the Pacific battlefield. Its navy has cut off the sea lanes between Southeast Asia and the Japanese mainland. The army has even occupied the Mariana Islands. Currently, the Americans are stepping up repairs on the airstrip on the Mariana Island. Once the airport is repaired, the U.S. military will  The Air Force's bomber group can take off from Mariana Airport and directly bomb the Japanese mainland.  For senior generals like Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi, it is very clear what it would mean if the mainland was bombed. If the mainland was bombed, it would mean that the domestic defense industry would be severely damaged, and it would also mean that the Japanese army on the Chinese battlefield would be severely damaged.  will face a more difficult situation.  To put it more directly, that is to say, the Japanese army on the Chinese battlefield will no longer be able to obtain sufficient personnel and material supplies. From the day the U.S. Air Force began large-scale bombing of the Japanese mainland, the Japanese army on the Chinese battlefield will no longer be able to obtain sufficient supplies of personnel and materials.??It's time to tighten our belts.  ¡°And even if we tighten our belts and persist, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to persist for long.  The only suspense now is, in what dignified way will Japan end this war, by declaring unconditional surrender?  Or conditional surrender, at least to ensure the integrity of national sovereignty?  Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi has never been so confused as she is now.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 282

    "Your Excellency, General, Your Excellency" The adjutant's call awakened Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi from his worries. When he raised the telescope to look, he saw that the battlefield in front had temporarily become silent. Because the distance was too far, Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi did not know the specific battle situation.  , but what is certain is that the first line of defense on the outermost edge of Guanqian Town should have been lost.  "General, let's leave here, it's too dangerous." The adjutant faithfully performed his duties and took the trouble to persuade Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi to leave this hilltop, because the Flying Tigers' plane was hovering in the sky.  Before the adjutant finished speaking, a high-pitched scream came from in front of him.  Immediately, rows of artillery shells roared from the front and plunged into the Japanese position, followed by an overwhelming explosion. In less than a moment, huge clouds of smoke and dust rose from the Japanese defensive position.  , and then quickly enveloped the entire sky.  The artist¡¯s face turned pale when he saw it. When did the Chinese army have such strong artillery firepower?  Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi's face was also extremely solemn. It must be admitted that the angered Americans were terrifying. While they invested a lot of manpower and material resources in the European war, they could also launch a fierce attack on Japan in the Pacific battlefield. In addition,  In addition, they even had extra financial resources to support the Soviet Union and China and arm the Soviet army and the Chinese army to fight against the German and Japanese armies.  In the front, facing the UR Division's defensive position, the artillery is raging. There is no doubt that it must be equipment aided by the US government. With the weak industrial base of the Chinese government, not even a qualified mortar can be manufactured.  Not to mention such a large-caliber field howitzer.  However, if the national army thought that with the support of the Americans and cannons, it would be able to defeat the imperial army, it would be a big mistake. In an instant, Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi's face showed a look of despair and desolation.  It had disappeared, replaced by a strong fighting spirit.  "Order." Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi put down the telescope and ordered the adjutant, "The Nakamura brigade gets out of the way and lets in the Chinese troops on the opposite side first." (Dividing line) "What did you say? Chen Shizhang's 40th Division captured Guanqian Town?"  Gao Shenxing looked at Li Mu who had just returned from reconnaissance on the battlefield in surprise. The expression on his face was a little surprised. He couldn't help but be surprised. Guanqian Town was the strong point in the entire defense system of the Japanese army in Chizhou, and it was also the eastern barrier of Chizhou. It is said that  The current division commander of Japan's 1st UR Division, Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi, did not graduate from mainland China, but a top student who graduated from the Department of Civil Engineering of the University of Tokyo. This old devil is a major in fortification. Gao Shenxing once personally led the 5th Brigade.  After a close reconnaissance of the Guanqian Town stronghold, we found that it was a fortress in its entirety.  After returning from the reconnaissance, Gao Shenxing conducted a war game, and was surprised to find that under the premise that there was no way to cut off the logistics supply channel of the Japanese UR Division, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army had 100,000 people.  It is impossible to recover Chizhou. However, now, Chen Shizhang's 40th Division only took half a day to capture the Guanqian Town stronghold that the old Japanese Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi had worked hard for more than two years. How is this possible?  "Yes, I can see it clearly." Li Mu nodded heavily.  "How is this possible?" Gao Shenxing looked back at Xu Jiujiu, Mingshen was a little confused.  "Why is this impossible?" Li Zihan was obviously unconvinced and said loudly, "The 40th Division has just been equipped with fine art equipment and is equipped with an artillery regiment. Those are field howitzers made in the United States, not from Japan.  The fortifications built by the old Japanese Yoshikawa are comparable to inferior howitzers. Although they have their own characteristics, they cannot withstand the heavy blows of large-caliber howitzers. " "Zihan, don't talk nonsense without conducting on-the-spot reconnaissance.  "Not only is it unique, it is quite strong. Not to mention the 10m-caliber howitzer equipped by the 40th Division, even the larger-caliber 15Um howitzer may not be able to explode," Gao Shenxing said unhappily.  "Lao Gao, I have no intention of quarreling with you, but the reality now is that Chen Shizhang's 40th Division has successfully captured Guanqian Town, and it only took less than half a day." Li Zihan spread his hands and said with a smile, "More  Strong fortifications must be guarded by people. With the current quality of little Japan" At this point, Li Zihan shook his head and did not continue.  However, the implication of Li Zihan's words has been made very clear, that is, the Japanese army does not have much combat effectiveness. If the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army does not attack decisively, Chizhou City will be captured by the Second Army. They will only  I'm afraid I won't even be able to drink the soup.  Gao Shenxing looked back at Xu Jiujiu and said in a deep voice: "Old Xu, I always feel that this is abnormal. Even if most of Japan's veterans have been transferred to the Pacific battlefield, even if the current Japanese soldiers have just been recruited from Japan,  The reserve force has little experience, but it is not like this, right? The 40th Division was defeated in just one encounter? "Li Zihan said: "This just shows that the captain's previous judgment was correct, Yu Xianggui?  Although the battle has ended, although the Japanese UR Division has returnedHowever, their combat effectiveness is far from being restored. The injured have not yet returned to the team. The energy and physical strength of the officers and soldiers have not yet recovered from the relaxation after high tension. More importantly, their technical equipment is being consumed in large quantities.  After that, before I had time to add, Komaki said just now that in the artillery battle with the 40th Division, the Japanese artillery did not fire a few shells at all.  " "Zihan, don't be careless, things are not that simple.  "Xu Jiujiu finally spoke. "Although it was determined to attack Chizhou, Xu Jiujiu did not say that it must be a quick victory. "There are many strategies and tactics in fighting. A quick victory is one option, and a long-term siege is also an option.  If a quick battle is not feasible, a long-term siege is not unacceptable. After all, the current Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army is still not strong enough. It is indeed reluctant to attack Chizhou. Even if the New Fourth Army's Pei Pei is added, it will be equally difficult, unless Huang Baitao's Third Army can also  Under the unified command of Xu Jiujiu, there may be a chance to regain Chizhou in one fell swoop. However, Huang Baitao's second army will never obey Xu Jiujiu's command. Even if Huang Baitao is willing, Gu Zhutong will never.  Chairman Chiang who is far away in Chongqing will not agree. Of course, if there is a chance to capture Chizhou in one go, Xu Jiujiu will also be happy. In view of this, Xu Jiujiu believes that a long-term siege will be implemented first, and the Japanese army will be exhausted.  The supplies are also extremely scarce, and launching a final general offensive is still an option. In this way, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army can achieve the greatest victory at the smallest cost, even though the Japanese UR Division has just left Liuzhou.  After withdrawing from the Gui battlefield, their energy and physical strength are far from recovered, and the wounded soldiers cannot return to the team immediately. The military supplies that were consumed in large quantities in the battles of Changheng and Liu Gui cannot be replenished immediately, but no matter what, this can be done.  It is a division. Even a B division expanded from an independent mixed brigade has at least three infantry regiments, plus one regiment each for infantry, baggage, and artillery. The total strength is more than 15UU0 people.  Even though there were attrition in the battles of Changheng and Liugui, the current strength will never be less than 10,000, not to mention that the wounded may return to the army at any time. Xu Shijiu will never be so arrogant as to think that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army can eat 10,000 in one bite.  Japanese Army Therefore, Xu Jiujiu¡¯s strategy was to attack with all his strength first. Once the attack failed, he would change to a long-term siege. At the specific tactical level, small troops would be deployed to repeatedly and continuously attack the Japanese defensive positions.  , causing the Japanese army to continue to consume and lose blood. This is the so-called blunt knife to cut the flesh. When the Japanese UR Division is weak to a certain extent, it will then invest the main force and launch a decisive battle against the opponent. Xu Shijiu still has his own tactics.  Although Chizhou is close to the Yangtze River and seems to be able to continuously obtain supplies from the Yangtze River waterway, in fact, the Japanese navy is sending a large number of warships and even small gunboats from the Chinese battlefield to replenish the combined fleet.  Most of those left in the Yangtze River waterway to undertake transportation tasks are armed merchant ships or even fishing boats. Facing such armed merchant ships or even fishing boats, Duzi's artillery battalion is fully capable of attacking them by relying on the favorable terrain of Chuanwan Island and Baisha Island.  If it sinks in a narrow waterway, it can at least be blocked outside Baishakou. What¡¯s more, the Flying Tigers¡¯ aircraft can now cover the middle of the Yangtze River Basin, posing a threat to the Little Japanese transport ships on the Yangtze River waterway. Little Japan wants to.  It has become increasingly difficult to transport military supplies through the Yangtze River waterway, and the price to be paid is also becoming larger and larger.  Also, the headquarters of the Chinese Condemnation Army in Little Japan may not have much supplies to allocate to the Japanese army in southern Anhui. In view of this, Xu Shijiu believes that it is completely feasible for the southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the New Fourth Army to join forces.  It only takes a long time for the opportunity to eat up the Japanese UR Division one bite at a time.  But now, the rapid advance of Chen Shizhang's 40th Division has completely subverted Xu Jiujiu's judgment.  "At least judging from the performance of Chen Shizhang's 40th Division, Japan's UR Division seems to be much weaker than Xu Shijiu expected. ???????????????????????????????? If not, they would not have collapsed at the first touch in Guanqian Town, allowing the leading troops of Chen Shizhang's 40th Division to break through the defense line in one breath.  However, Xu Shijiu clearly believed in his own judgment. Little Japan's performance was so abnormal, and there must be an ulterior conspiracy. He then said to Li Zihan: "Zihan, as a friendly army, I think we need to remind  Give them a try and tell them not to underestimate the enemy too much. "Li Zihan still admired Xu Jiujiu very much. Now that even Xu Jiujiu had said this, Li Zihan said nothing more and turned around and walked into the communication.  at.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 283

    The forward headquarters of the 40th Division.  Chen Shizhang was standing behind the artillery mirror, admiring with interest the scene after the artillery regiment carried out artillery fire preparations for Little Japan's defensive positions. Looking through the field of view of the artillery mirror, he saw that Little Japan's defensive positions had been completely destroyed by the dense fog.  Shrouded in the thick smoke that could not be dissolved, from time to time there were groups of fires that bloomed violently, which were sporadic free fire from the artillery regiment.  In front of Little Japan's defensive position, groups of olive green have appeared. They are the officers and soldiers of the 40th Division who have just changed to beautiful weapons and equipment and are launching an attack on Little Japan. Chen Shizhang is very sure that this attack will be easily won.  Yuqiao stronghold.  After capturing the Yuqiao stronghold, tomorrow we can launch an attack on Guichi, the last barrier in the east of Chizhou. After capturing Guichi tomorrow, the artillery regiment can build an artillery position in Guichi, and then directly bombard Chizhou City across Baisha Lake.  , at that time, it would be the end of the Little Japan UR Division.  Thinking of this, Chen Shizhang couldn't help but have a proud smile on his lips. If Chizhou City was really recovered in his hands, Chen Shizhang, he would be able to completely overpower the other two division commanders of the Second Army and be promoted to deputy commander. Chen Shizhang had already obtained this from reliable sources.  According to reports, Gu Zhutong, commander-in-chief of the Third Theater Command, is considering promoting a division commander from within the 3rd Army to serve as deputy corps commander while still serving as division commander.  Thinking of this, Chen Shizhang suddenly felt the need to send a telegram directly to Gu Zhutong to report the victory.  At that moment, Chen Shizhang called the adjutant in and asked him to send a report to the chief of the war zone to report the victory.  The adjutant had just turned around and left when the chief of staff suddenly walked in: "Master, a telegram has been sent from friendly forces, asking us to be more vigilant and be careful of Japanese counterattacks." "Friendly forces?" Chen Shizhang curled his lips disdainfully and asked, "Which friendly forces?" "  "Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army." The chief of staff said in a low voice, "Li Zihan's telegram." "Li Zihan?" Chen Shizhang asked, "Chief of Staff, what did the telegram say?" "Li Zihan said in the telegram.  Well, the division commander of Japan's UR Division Yoshiyoshi Yoshikawa graduated from the School of Civil Engineering of the University of Tokyo and is very good at building fortifications. The defense system of Chizhou was also designed and supervised by this old devil himself. It should not be that easy to break through. He  Remind us to be careful about fraud. "" Fraud?" Chen Shizhang asked, "What kind of fraud can there be? Yes, the fortifications of Little Japan are indeed strong. Yoshikawa deserves to be a graduate of the School of Civil Engineering of the University of Tokyo.  The design of the fortifications is very high. However, it is precisely because the fortifications of Little Japan are so strong that there is no possibility of fraud. Moreover, I hope that Little Japan will counterattack and let Little Japan have a taste of shooting itself in the foot. " Chief of Staff.  I lowered my head and thought about it. What Chen Shizhang said makes sense. Precisely because the fortifications of Little Japan are strong, there can be no fraud. Think about it, the stronger the fortifications, the easier it will be for the 40th Division to defend. If Little Japan really hides some conspiracy,  In the end, you can only shoot yourself in the foot.  At that moment, the chief of staff said nothing more and turned around to leave.  (Dividing line) Guichi stronghold, frontline command post of the Little Japan UR Division.  Yoshikawa Yoshihiro's back is straight, he is kneeling on the tatami, praying devoutly. Unlike most of the senior generals of Japan, this old Japanese is a Buddhist. Before every expedition, he will pray devoutly to the Buddha.  ,Praying for safety.  After the ceremony, Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi walked out of the room. The adjutant had already brought the military uniform.  Putting on his military uniform and carrying his saber, Yoshikawa strode towards the conference room of the command post.  In the conference room, the chief officers of the UR Division had all arrived. Seeing Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi coming in, the three regiment captains and four battalion captains all stood up and paid tribute to the old Japanese.  Yoshikawa Kifoshi strode to the middle position with a saber on her shoulder, glanced around the whole place with piercing eyes, then bit her back teeth and asked: "Are you all ready?" The seven chief officers of "Hai" bowed their heads in unison.  .  "Yo Xi." Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi nodded lightly and shouted, "Order, all ministries immediately launch a counterattack according to the original battle plan, and must completely annihilate the Chinese army on the opposite side." "Hai" The seven chief officers bowed their heads again.  (Dividing line) In Guanqian Town, there was silence on the defensive position of the 40th Division.  The night was already deep, and the officers and soldiers who had been nervous and tired all day had already fallen asleep. The fortifications built by Little Japan were very strong, which gave the officers and soldiers of the 40th Division a great sense of security.  The sentries were on alert, and the officers and soldiers hiding in the fortifications slept soundly.  In the corner of an underground bunker, there was a row of toilet buckets. Even though it was winter, the smell in this corner was still overwhelming. Therefore, all the officers and soldiers tried to stay away from this corner as much as possible. Even though the conditions in the military camp were extremely difficult, they still had a strong smell.  Few people want to smell the stench.  Suddenly, the straw mat on the ground in front of the toilet moved slightly.  Immediately afterwards, the entire straw mat began to quietly move to one side, revealingAfter exiting the hole below and seizing the Little Japanese position during the day, the officers and soldiers of the 40th Division did not carefully clean up the entire defensive position, so they did not discover that there was actually a person hidden under the dirty straw mat in front of the toilet.  At the entrance of the tunnel, one after another Japanese soldiers came out of the tunnel with bayonets in their mouths. In just a moment, more than a dozen Japanese soldiers came up from the entire underground shelter.  An officer and soldier of the 40th Division wanted to get up to pee because he was in a hurry. When he opened his eyes, he was surprised to find that there were more than a dozen Japanese soldiers in the shelter. When he opened his mouth to scream, it was already too late. A Japanese soldier  He had rushed forward quickly, covering the veteran's mouth with one hand, and holding the bayonet behind his back with the other hand, he had gently wiped the veteran's neck. The veteran's neck burst open in an instant, and streams of hot blood spattered out, spraying the  Japanese soldiers were all over his face.  The Japanese soldier then let go of his left hand and wiped his face again.  The veteran of the national army opened his eyes wide and moved his mouth, trying desperately to shout, but it was impossible to do so. Soon, the veteran's eyes dimmed, and then he fell down in a pool of blood.  , only the limbs are still twitching.  ¡°Pfft¡± ¡°Pfft¡± ¡°Pfft¡± The sound of the sharp blade cutting the skin continued to sound.  More than a dozen veterans of the national army who were sleeping in the shelter had already gone to report their defeat to the Lord of Hell in their sleep before they even had time to wake up.  Such terrible situations are happening in many places at the same time.  Chen Shizhang and the officers and soldiers of the 40th Division originally thought that they had captured the fortifications of Little Japan, but they never thought that they had stepped into a death trap carefully designed by Little Japan.  (Dividing line) When Chen Shizhang was awakened by the fierce gunfire, the 40th Division was already in a mess.  "What's going on? Where did the gunshots come from?" Chen Shizhang suddenly heard gunshots outside, and he couldn't connect the gunshots with Little Japan.  Because his headquarters is several miles away from Guanqian Town, it is impossible for Little Japan to go around and directly attack his headquarters without alerting the 118th Regiment in Guanqian Town. What's more, because the 118th Regiment in Guanqian Town is  On the left and right wings, the other two main regiments of the 40th Division have also been deployed.  ¡°Master, Little Japan, Little Japan is coming,¡± the chief of staff ran in panting to report.  "Nonsense" Chen Shizhang's first reaction was that he didn't believe it. The L18 regiment was guarding Guanqian Town. He took a nap here and Guanqian Town was taken back by Little Japan?  How is this possible? He immediately said, "If you dare to talk nonsense and disturb the morale of the army, don't blame me for being rude to you." "Master's seat" the chief of staff stamped his feet, "What a small Japan, if you don't believe me, just listen." Chen Shizhang then listened attentively and said  Upon hearing this, his expression suddenly changed. Chen Shizhang was already extremely familiar with the sound that Little Japan's firearms made when firing. Therefore, upon hearing it, Chen Shizhang judged that the gunshots outside were indeed Little Japan's 38 Gai,  There are crooked handles and the sound of the Type 92 heavy machine gun, but the question is, how did Little Japan attack?  "This is impossible, how is this possible?" Chen Shizhang murmured to himself in a low voice while wearing his armed belt. When Chen Shizhang rushed out of the underground shelter where the headquarters was located, the 40th Division's direct guard battalion had already launched a surprise attack on Little Japan.  There was a fierce battle, and it was obvious that Little Japan's offensive was very fierce, and the guard battalion was obviously unable to withstand it.  "Master, let's go quickly, let's go quickly." The guard battalion commander buckled his American-style steel helmet and ran over panting. However, before he finished speaking, a stray bullet shot over and hit the guard battalion commander's steel helmet with a bang.  , the body of the guard battalion commander paused for a moment, and then fell straight down towards Chen Shizhang.  When Chen Shizhang lowered his head and looked, he saw that a hole had been punched in the back of the American-style steel helmet of the guard battalion commander. In the firelight, dark red blood overflowed from the bullet hole like a fountain, and the little Japanese 38 cap  The penetrating power is so strong that American steel helmets cannot withstand it at all.  "Protect the division seat, protect the division seat quickly" the chief of staff immediately shouted.  More than a dozen guards immediately rushed forward, using their bodies to protect Chen Shizhang behind him, and quickly retreated towards the rear. In panic, Chen Shizhang looked over the guards' shoulders and looked forward, only to see groups of Japanese soldiers already carrying  The gleaming bayonet rushed out of the night.  Seeing this situation, Chen Shizhang's heart suddenly sank to the bottom.  Little Japan suddenly appeared near his headquarters. What does this mean?  ¡°Could it be said that the L18 regiment stationed in Yuqiao and Guanqian Town has been completely wiped out?

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 284

    "What, what did you say? Say it again," Cao Xiang, the chief of staff of the First Army, held the microphone and asked repeatedly, with a look of extreme surprise on his face.  Huang Baitao remained calm, staring at Cao Xiang without saying a word.  I don't know what was said on the other end of the phone. Cao Xiang immediately put down the phone and said to Huang Baitao: "Military seat, Yuqiao and Guanqian Town have lost contact. The 40th Division headquarters was suddenly attacked by Little Japan. The 75th Division  And on the other side of the 10th, a large group of Japanese troops were also seen fighting fiercely. "Yuqiao and Guanqian Town lost contact?" Huang Baitao's brows twisted into knots in an instant.  Cao Xiang nodded and said in a deep voice: "Military seat, the future of the 40th Division is not good. Look" "Immediately transfer the special agent battalion directly under the military headquarters. We must protect the artillery regiment of the 40th Division no matter what." Huang Baitao  The order was issued immediately. The artillery regiment of the 40th Division was the only artillery regiment of the First Army, and it was a beautiful artillery piece that had just been replaced. This was a treasure.  If this precious baby is destroyed by little Japan, not only will the ability of the First Army be greatly reduced, but Gu Zhutong and Chairman Chiang probably won¡¯t be able to spare him either. He, as the commander of the army, will be finished. ¡°Yes,¡± Cao Xiang agreed, and hurriedly  He turned around and gave the order.  "Yoshikawa Kifang, Yoshikawa Kifang" Huang Baitao hurriedly walked to the map again, looked at the map, and fell into deep thought. Originally, Huang Baitao just wanted to use Little Japan's hand to teach Chen Shizhang a lesson. Because in the past two years, Chen Shizhang gradually  He began to become arrogant and no longer looked down upon him as a military commander.  Precisely because of this, Huang Baitao did not decisively stop the 40th Division from advancing, and allowed the 40th Division to continue to capture Yuqiao after occupying Guanqian Town.  Huang Baitao originally thought that even if Yoshikawa Yoshihiro committed the main force of the UR Division to launch a counterattack, the 40th Division would be able to last at least one day with the strong fortifications built by Xiao Nippon. This day would be enough for the 7th and 10th Divisions.  Pei came to support from both wings.  By concentrating the forces of three divisions, although Huang Baitao cannot say that he will definitely be able to defeat the Little Japanese UR Division, at least a stalemate is not a problem. After all, the current Japanese army is no longer the Japanese army seven years ago, and his  The First Army is no longer the First Army seven years ago.  What's more, once the Japanese UR Division devotes all its forces to a decisive battle with the Japanese Army, how can Xu Shijiu's Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui and the New Fourth Army in southern Anhui be vegetarians?  However, now, the situation seems to be somewhat out of control.  For some unknown reason, Little Japan suddenly appeared behind Guanqian Town and directly launched a surprise attack on the headquarters of the 40th Division. The artillery position of the 40th Division Artillery Regiment was not far away.  Japan seized the artillery position and destroyed the artillery regiment Huang Baitao didn't dare to think about it anymore, hoping it was still too late (dividing line) The advance of the special agent battalion directly under the 3rd Army was quite timely, and he finally got there before Little Japan came over.  We arrived at the artillery position of the 40th Division. However, the retreat of the artillery regiment took time. The artillery weighing several tons would not have long legs to run back on its own and needed to be towed by trucks.  The artillery regiment had a limited number of trucks, and the local road conditions were poor. Because it was dark, and the small Japanese soldiers were pressing down on the border, the officers and soldiers of the artillery regiment were inevitably in a hurry. As a result, they became busier and made more mistakes. There were several trucks pulling cannons.  They all rolled to the ground, blocking a temporary simple road.  There is no other way, so the secret service battalion can only resist desperately.  The fierce fighting continued until dawn, and the special agent battalion directly under the First Army suffered almost all casualties.  Fortunately, at this time, the 75th Division and the main force of the 10th Pei finally came in with reinforcements from the left and right wings and launched an attack on Little Japan from both wings. The remnants of the 40th Division, which had been defeated from the front line, were finally organized.  The fortifications built in advance by the artillery regiment stubbornly blocked the attack.  The situation was temporarily in a stalemate, and Huang Baitao finally discovered that he still underestimated the fighting power of Little Japan.  Compared with two years ago, Japan's combat effectiveness has indeed been significantly reduced. However, this does not mean that they do not have the ability to fight, nor does it mean that the combat effectiveness of the national army has exceeded that of the Japanese army. In any case,  The Japanese army still maintained a strong psychological advantage when facing the Chinese army.  The two sides were in a stalemate until noon the next day. Old Japanese Yoshikawa Kif¨­ suddenly sent an infantry brigade from the left wing to the rear of the Third Army in an attempt to cut off the connection between the Third Army and Tongling. The 10th Pei on the left wing of the Third Army immediately wavered, and the front line was blocked.  The situation is dangerous.  (Dividing line) Gu Zhutong was furious in his department.  "This Huang Baitao, how many times have I told him not to act rashly, not to act rashly, but he just won't listen. He just won't listen. Now he's fine. Has he caused trouble? Even if Japan is declining, there is still a gap in the Chinese battlefield.  How can an army of more than one million be trivial? " Zhang Wenqing stood aside, secretly happy in his heart. Of course, Zhang Wenqing would not have a good impression of Huang Baitao who replaced him as the commander of the First Army.?It was said that the whole thing was caused by Xu Jiujiu, and Xu Jiujiu could only be blamed. It seemed that Huang Baitao could not be blamed, but Zhang Wenqing felt unhappy.  What's more, once Huang Baitao makes a mistake and is dismissed, then Zhang Wenqing will have another chance.  Of course, Zhang Wenqing would never show it on his face. He pretended to be worried and said: "Chief Commander, the situation faced by the First Army is not good now. This old devil Yoshikawa is really not easy to mess with. How about a detour?"  If the infantry brigade behind the 3rd Army is lost, the consequences will be disastrous. " "Eating the infantry brigade behind the 3rd Army?" Gu Zhutong snorted, "That's easy to say, but the question is where will the reinforcements come from?  Zhu Tong really had no troops to mobilize. The national army was defeated on the battlefield of Henan, Hunan and Guangxi. The loss of troops was as high as more than 600,000. The troops in each theater became tense. Gu Zhutong's third theater had no troops.  Directly participating in the Battle of Henan, Hunan and Guangxi, the losses were not great, but in order to fill holes in the First, Second, Second, Fifth and Ninth Theaters, Chairman Chiang transferred a lot of main troops from the Third Theater.  Now, the strength of the three theaters has been reduced to the lowest limit since the Sino-Japanese War broke out. The total number of all the troops is only more than 100,000, but they are responsible for several directions such as southern Anhui, southern Jiangsu, western Zhejiang, western Fujian, and northern Guangdong.  Gu Zhutong's defense was already stretched and embarrassed. Where could he find the extra troops to send to rescue Huang Baitao's army?  Zhang Wenqing smiled bitterly and said: "Commander, no matter how tight the troops are, we will still be saved. In any case, the 40th Division is the first art weapon division in our third theater. If it fails in the Chizhou battlefield, if the commander gets in front of the old man, I'm afraid  Isn¡¯t it difficult to explain?¡± Gu Zhutong¡¯s brows instantly knitted into a knot.  Zhang Wenqing is right. The 40th Division was the first art technician to change uniforms in the Third Theater Zone. Gu Zhutong spent a lot of time and effort to get it from Chairman Chiang. How long did it take?  If he is really defeated on the Chizhou battlefield, Chairman Chiang will definitely be furious.  "Chief Commander, why don't you despise yourself and rush over with Yupei?" Zhang Wenqing said.  Prepei was just formed after most of the main forces in the third war zone were transferred. It didn't have much combat capability at all. Zhang Wenqing didn't have any good intentions when he volunteered. His intention was actually to add insult to injury and consolidate the ground where Huang Baitao lost his division.  He returned to the army to clear the way.  However, Gu Zhutong did not adopt Zhang Wenqing's suggestion and said: "Pre-prediction? Forget it. When you arrive in Chizhou with the pre-prediction, it will be good if there are still a thousand people left among the 9,000 people."  Zhang Wenqing closed his mouth with some scorn, thinking that Gu Zhutong had seen through his mind.  Gu Zhutong gritted his teeth and said: "At this point, there is no other way but to ask for help from the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. I hope Xu Shijiu can take national justice into consideration and lend a helping hand to the First Army." (Partition)  Line) Longxugou stronghold, the frontline headquarters of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui.  Xu Jiujiu strode into the communication room and asked Ye Ruxue: "Director Ye, what is the specific situation?" Ye Ruxue put down the code book, handed Xu Jiujiu the copy of the telegram that had just been translated, and said: "  The 4th Peiyu was counterattacked by the Japanese early this morning. For some unknown reason, the Guanqian Town and Yuqiao positions that had just been recovered yesterday were immediately lost, and the 40th Division collapsed" "What? The 40th Division has collapsed?  "Damn it, just one art weapon master is gone? What a bunch of losers" "Damn it, the art weapons and equipment of this division are going to be given to our Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, and we will definitely be able to defeat Japan.  What a waste, what a waste. " Upon hearing that the 40th Division had collapsed, Gao Shenxing, Li Zihan, Li Shuangqiang and other senior generals of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army were immediately furious.  By this time, Xu Jiujiu had already finished reading the telegram.  There were two telegrams, one was an order sent by Gu Zhutong in the name of the War Zone Commander's Department, and the other was sent by Huang Baitao, asking Xu Shijiu to give him a hand for the sake of the party and the state.  Xu Jiujiu had no sense of belonging to the Kuomintang and could even be said to hate it deeply. Therefore, it was absolutely impossible for him to help Huang Baitao for the sake of the party and the state. However, Xu Jiujiu still decided to send troops.  No matter what, the First Army is China¡¯s anti-Japanese armed force and all friendly forces. Seeing the anti-Japanese friendly forces being eaten by the little Japanese, Xu Shijiu couldn¡¯t get over this psychological hurdle.  Putting down the telegram, Xu Jiujiu immediately turned around and walked out. As he walked, he also ordered Liu Daguou: "Immediately summon all officers above the regiment for a meeting." Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan also followed him out, discussing at the same time.  "Zihan, what am I talking about? Little Japan is definitely not that bad. You still insist on fighting. Let me tell you now. The 40th Division underestimated the enemy and rushed forward. It really suffered a big loss, right?" "Okay,  As far as you can, your calculations are better than Zhuge Liang¡¯s.¡± ¡°Zihan, don¡¯t be dissatisfied.His vision is better than yours.  "Until they entered the conference room, the two of them were still arguing fiercely.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 285

    In the forward observation post, Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi put down the telescope, with a look of regret on his face.  Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi couldn't help but feel regretful. If his field artillery UR regiment was fully organized and had sufficient ammunition, it would only take one sudden fire attack to defeat the remnants of the 40th Division on the opposite side. After defeating the remnants of the 40th Division,  Sweeping along can also eat up the other two divisions on the left and right wings.  But now, due to insufficient firepower, the situation has fallen into a stalemate.  Although the attack of the Hojo Battalion caused the Chinese army on the left wing of the front to waver, it was only a waver. It would take at least a day to turn the advantage into victory. However, Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi knew very well that he could not  It's been such a long time.  The Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and Di Pei of the New Fourth Army have been spying on the southern and southeastern front of Chizhou. Now the main force of the UR Division is gathering on the eastern front. Xu Shijiu, the tiger of southern Anhui, will never let go of this opportunity unless Yoshikawa  Xifang is willing to give up Chizhou, otherwise he will have to retreat.  Sure enough, Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi had just come up with such an idea, and the military police commander Haneda who was staying in Chizhou sent an urgent message. The southern barrier of Chizhou and the Yunguang Temple stronghold were violently attacked by the main force of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, and asked the UR Division to quickly attack  Return support.  In order to defeat Huang Baitao's 2nd Army, the three infantry regiments of Yoshikawa Kif¨­'s UR Division were almost mobilized, leaving only a small number of troops in various strongholds in Chizhou and other directions. Therefore, if the main force of the U Pei Regiment cannot return in time, reinforcements  If so, the consequences would still be serious.  If the remaining strongholds in all directions are destroyed by the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, or even Chizhou is lost, then even if the UR Division defeats Huang Baitao's First Army, it will be meaningless.  Therefore, although he was quite unwilling, Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi still issued the order to retreat.  Fortunately, this attack was quite successful, at least the threat from Huang Baitao's army was eliminated.  After this defeat, Huang Baitao's 25th Army will not dare to venture into the muddy waters of Chizhou in a short period of time. Or, even if Huang Baitao still wants to take revenge, Gu Zhutong and Chiang Kai-shek will never allow him to do so again. Then  , As a result, the UR Division has one less enemy to face, and it is the one with the best equipment.  Of course, although the equipment of the First Army is the best, it is definitely not the one that poses the greatest threat. In the eyes of Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi, the most threatening enemy is obviously Xu Shijiu¡¯s Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  (Dividing Line) At night, Huang Baitao, accompanied by Chief of Staff Cao Xiang, arrived at the defensive position of the 40th Division.  At this time, although the sky had darkened, Huang Baitao could still see clearly that the remains of the national army soldiers were lying on the battlefield. These corpses were all dressed in eye-catching olive green, which was very different from the khaki yellow military uniforms of Little Japan.  Easy to identify.  Looking at the remains of the national army soldiers lying all over the ground, Huang Baitao's heart was bleeding.  Yesterday, Huang Baitao still couldn't understand why the Central Army on the battlefield of Henan, Hunan and Guangxi lost to the Japanese army, which was already at the end of its war effort. But now, he somewhat understood that even a well-equipped art division like the 40th Division would be defeated.  The battle was completely defeated, let alone those national troops on the battlefield in Henan, Hunan, and Guangxi whose equipment was not as good as that of the 40th Division?  ¡°It¡¯s so careless, it¡¯s so careless.  Due to the excessive consumption of troops, the quality of Little Japan's soldiers has indeed declined seriously. However, the quality of Little Japan's senior generals and grassroots officers has not declined significantly, and they are even more difficult to deal with than three years ago.  Therefore, once fighter planes appear, they will deal a heavy blow to the national army.  However, there is one question that Huang Baitao still can't figure out. The 118th Regiment of the 40th Division has clearly occupied Guanqian Town and Yuqiao. With the 118th Regiment in front, how can Little Japan easily hit Chen Shizhang's division headquarters?  , and then led to the complete collapse of the 40th Division?  At that moment, Huang Baitao stared at Chen Shizhang and asked: "Mr. Chen, should you give me an explanation?" Chen Shizhang's mouth moved, but he didn't say anything. At this moment, Chen Shizhang really wanted to dig a hole and get in. Yesterday,  , he also clamored that he would use the power of the 40th Division to defeat the Japanese UR Division and regain Chizhou and even southern Anhui in one fell swoop. However, now, the cruel reality gave him a loud slap in the face.  Chen Shizhang wanted to explain that Little Japan was too cunning. They had reserved tunnels in the defense fortifications of Yuqiao and Guanqian Town in advance. They took advantage of the silence of the night to crawl through the tunnels and launched a surprise attack directly from the inside towards the 40th Division. So he said  , the fortifications relied on as a fortified city by the soldiers of the 40th Division did not play any role.  However, Chen Shizhang couldn't say this.  "Little Japan is too cunning, can this also be an excuse?"  Sun Wu said two thousand years ago that soldiers are also deceitful. As a senior general who commands thousands of troops, it is really not a glorious thing for his opponent to use such means to crush him on the battlefield.  Seeing Chen Shizhang lowering his headAfter saying a word, Huang Baitao became angry and said angrily: "Tell me, why did Yuqiao and Guanqian Town suddenly fall? Why did the little Japanese commando suddenly appear at the gate of your division headquarters? What is going on?  Why don't you speak?" "Military, I have nothing to say, and I am willing to take responsibility for this failure." Chen Shizhang lowered his head and said.  "Responsible? Of course you have to take responsibility for this failure." Huang Baitao said, "But now is not the time to hold people accountable. The most urgent thing is to figure out why Little Japan suddenly appeared behind you. Otherwise, there is no need to fight this battle.  "Secret passage." Chen Shizhang whispered, "Little Japan has reserved a secret passage in the fortifications." "What, secret passage?" Huang Baitao figured it out in an instant, and then turned around and told Cao Xiang, "Chief of Staff, give it to Wannan right away."  The Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the New Fourth Army sent a report to remind them to be careful of Little Japan's secret channels, but do not let Little Japan suffer big losses if he repeats his old tricks." Cao Xiang, however, stood still and whispered: "Military seat,  Forget it? " From the standpoint of the National Government, it is undoubtedly the best outcome for the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, the New Fourth Army and the Japanese Army to lose both sides, and then the First Army will have the opportunity to reap the fruits of victory. Therefore, it does not seem to be the case.  The Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the New Fourth Army should be informed of this situation.  What's more, Japan's defeat is imminent, and there will eventually be a battle between the Communist Party and the Kuomintang. Take this opportunity to weaken the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the New Fourth Army, so that after the civil war breaks out in the future, the pressure faced by the First Army will be less.  Instinctively, a large number of senior generals of the First Army, including Cao Xiang, have regarded Xu Shijiu's Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the New Fourth Army as enemies.  "What did you say? Forget it?" Huang Baitao said angrily, "You can't be too ungrateful. If it hadn't been for the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the New Fourth Army to lend a helping hand this time, the 40th Division would have been doomed, and maybe our entire First Army would have been doomed.  What's more, now that little Japan has not surrendered, are you thinking about fighting among each other and can't wait to kill each other? " "Sir, please calm down and leave now." Cao Xiang blushed at Huang Baitao's words and turned around to leave.  .  However, Cao Xiang still did something and delayed informing the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army of the situation until dawn the next day. As a result, it caused serious losses to the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army.  Only then did Huang Baitao have the mood to ask Chen Shizhang about the casualties of the 40th Division, and said: "Commander Chen, have the battle losses of the 40th Division been calculated?" "Reporting to the military seat, the statistics have been roughly calculated." Chen Shizhang's head hung even more.  He said in a low tone, "In this battle, about 900 people were killed, more than 2,000 were injured, six 10m-caliber field howitzers, more than 20 Browning air-cooled heavy machine guns, and other various firearms were lost.  , more than two thousand branches were damaged" Huang Baitao's brows frowned every time Chen Shizhang said something.  Although the 40th Division was not completely wiped out this time, it was definitely devastated. Looking back, Gu Zhutong asked, but he didn¡¯t know how to explain it. You know, the 40th Division is the entire third theater of war.  The only artificer, this is Gu Zhutong's pet peeve (dividing line) Li Zihan walked into the forward headquarters with a face filled with gunpowder smoke.  Xu Jiujiu, who had been waiting for a long time, asked anxiously: "Lao Gao, how is the situation?" Li Zihan wiped the smoke from his face and said: "Just now, little Japan launched a counterattack against us, and dispatched at least  The strength of an infantry squadron. Judging from this situation, the Japanese UR Division should have withdrawn its main force, and the 3rd Army should be safe. "At that moment, Li Zihan asked: "Captain, do you want to send the 4th Regiment back?  Withdraw? " "No need." Xu Shijiu pondered for a moment and said, "It's not a big deal even if Japan withdraws its troops from Guanqian Town. You tell Cao Xinming to let go."  Xu Jiujiu didn't want to withdraw so easily. He wanted to try the firepower of Little Japan.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 286

    "Hey" Cao Xiaoming punched the ground bitterly.  The three suicide squads that had just been sent were knocked down by Little Japan's machine guns again. This was already the third group of suicide squads. These were the most elite veterans of Company L. They were still twitching as they looked at the people lying in a pool of blood in front of them.  Among the three veterans, Cao Xiaoming's eyes almost burst out with fire.  Little Japan in Dog Day, why did you repair a dark castle here?  "Where is the artillery? Why the hell haven't the artillery arrived yet?" Cao Xiaoming roared through gritted teeth.  Before he finished speaking, a recruit yelled: "Company Commander, the artillery is coming." Cao Xiaoming turned around and saw two black figures crouching over from behind, the one in front of him had a back  Also carrying a mortar.  "Hurry up, hurry up, here, here" Cao Xiaoming couldn't help shouting.  Two artillerymen hurried over. The leading second lieutenant in charge of gunnery estimated the distance and said to Cao Xiaoming: "The distance is almost a hundred meters, which is within the effective range." "Then why don't you hurry up and fire the artillery? What nonsense are you talking about?"  Cao Xiaoming was so anxious that his balls almost exploded.  The artillery platoon leader stopped talking nonsense and quickly took aim at the bunker in front of the mortar. Then he ordered another artilleryman to stuff the shell into the barrel. After a few seconds of delay, a dazzling tongue of flame roared from the barrel toward the front.  , and accurately hit the bunker in front.  The bunker, which was spewing out machine gun fire intermittently, was instantly swallowed up by the flames and red light generated by the explosion. The top soldiers of Company Commander L suddenly cheered, hit, hit. Cao Xiaoming also waved his fist hard, dog.  Japan's little Japan calls you arrogant.  Before the flames caused by the explosion were extinguished, Cao Xiaoming stood up from under the field and shouted: "Brothers, charge me" As Cao Xiaoming roared, he pushed forward with the box cannon in his hand, and was hit by the little Japanese bunker.  The more than 100 top soldiers who had been suppressed for more than half an hour got up howling and rushed forward with bayonets in hand. Cao Xiaoming proudly put the box cannon back into its holster and was about to catch up when something unexpected happened.  Become steeper.  The Japanese bunker, which had been silent for less than a moment, suddenly began to spray firepower out again. The bullets spitted out by the Type 92 heavy machine gun were like water, mowing down a large number of people at once, and the remaining soldiers quickly retreated.  Arrived behind Tiankan.  Cao Xiaoming retracted behind Tiankan as quickly as possible, then took off the helmet on his head and took a look. He saw that the left side had been dented by a bullet. Fortunately, the bullet did not hit the head on, but hit the helmet on the side.  He bounced away, otherwise, he would be lying on the ground now.  "What's going on? What the hell is going on?" Cao Xiao was furious and roared at the two artillerymen.  When Cao Xinming, the leader of the 4th regiment, came up, he happened to see Cao Xiaoming jumping around and cursing his mother.  "Xiao Ming, what's going on? Why haven't you attacked yet?" Cao Xinming asked sharply.  "Brother, why are you here?" Cao Xiaoming bent over and asked urgently, "It's dangerous here." "Don't worry about whether I'm in danger or not." Cao Xinming put a pistol to the helmet on his head and asked angrily, "  What's going on here? It's been more than half an hour, why can't you attack it?" Cao Xiaoming pointed to the front and said with a grimace: "Brother, little Japan has built a bunker in front, and the brothers have been fighting for six times.  Seven times, they were all beaten back. " Cao Xinming looked up and looked forward. Although it was already dark, fireballs exploded on the battlefield from time to time. Through the firelight generated by the explosion, he could still see the entire battlefield.  About a hundred meters ahead, a pheasant's neck was spitting out firepower intermittently.  In the open ground between the L company's cover position and the small Japanese bunker, there were more than a dozen soldiers of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army lying in random directions. Obviously, these dozen soldiers were the suicide squad members who had just sacrificed their lives.  "Damn it, the stupid little Japan has chosen a good place." Cao Xinming briefly inspected the terrain and cursed bitterly. The location of the bunker in Little Japan was very good. There are many places within a hundred meters of it.  It's an open area with no cover. Unless this bunker is solved, L Company will never even think about passing through here.  "Where's the artillery?" Cao Xinming thought for a moment, turned and shouted at Cao Xiaoming, "Notify the artillery battalion quickly and let the artillery battalion find a way to destroy this stupid bunker." "Brother, the people from the artillery battalion have been here a long time ago.  "Cao Xiaoming said with a bitter face, "But it's useless. The mm-caliber mortar's direct fire cannot explode at all. The bunker in Little Japan is very strong. The brothers in the artillery battalion said that unless there is a 37mm combat anti-cannon  , Otherwise, don't even think about destroying it. "" Damn it, then organize a death squad to blow it up for me." Cao Xinming was furious.  "Yes." Cao Xiaoming agreed, turned around and yelled at the two veterans behind him, "Mengzi, Gounong, follow me, machine gun cover." Before he could finish his words, Company Commander L had already rushed out from under the field ridge, like  An agile civet cat flies forward.and left.  The other two veterans did not hesitate and followed closely.  When rushing past a dead kamikaze, Cao Xiaoming bent down slightly and took a bundle of cluster grenades from the body of the kamikaze. The other two veterans also received cluster grenades from the dead kamikaze, and the three  Individuals pushed towards the small Japanese bunker from different directions.  The little Japanese hiding in the bunker quickly realized the danger. Several flashlights shone over him, and then he chased after him with fierce machine gun fire, dragging out a long smoke ribbon in front of Cao Xiaoming, completely locking Cao Xiaoming to death.  Xiao Ming¡¯s path forward.  Cao Xiaoming jumped forward and rolled, trying to force his way through the fire blockade at the neck of the little Japanese pheasant, but in the end he failed. Cao Xiaoming was shot in the chest and fell to the ground on the spot. Cao Xinming watched from behind and was so anxious that his eyes split open.  He yelled hysterically: "Little brother, little brother" Cao Xiaoming was his biological brother. If he died in the battle, how would he explain to his parents when he went back?  Soon, the other two veterans were also knocked down by the necks of the little Japanese pheasants. After all, this open space was too long, nearly a hundred meters long. It was too difficult for the death squads to break through with their flesh and blood bodies.  , It¡¯s too difficult, unless you launch a group charge and use your lives to pile up.  (Dividing line) Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi has personally arrived at the Yunguang Temple stronghold.  In order to force the Japanese UR Division to retreat, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the New Fourth Army Dipei launched attacks on the fortifications outside Chizhou from more than a dozen directions at the same time. However, the strongest attacks were in only two places, one of which was Yun  Light Temple.  When the situation was most tense, the defense line of Yunguang Temple was almost breached.  However, after the main force of the UR Division returned to support, Yunguang Temple's defense line stabilized again. However, Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi was still uneasy, so he came to Yunguang Temple in person to take charge.  "Your Excellency, General" The person in charge of Yunguang Temple was a major named Hashimoto. He came forward and bowed his head. Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "Hashimoto-san, how is the battle situation?" Major Hashimoto said: "  Your Excellency, the Chinese Army's offensive is very fierce. Parts of the outermost trench fortifications have been breached, and the Chinese Army's middle assault team has even advanced to the No. 9 bunker. However, the situation has been stabilized again after the reinforcements arrived. " "  Yossi." Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi breathed a sigh of relief.  Hashimoto added: "Your Excellency General, the offensive of the Chinese Army opposite is very fierce. Judging from my humble position, it is probably the main force of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui. Therefore, why don't we repeat the same thing and abandon our position again to let the Chinese Army in? And then start from  "You can catch them by surprise if the hidden secret force emerges?" "No." Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi shook his head and said, "This kind of surprise attack strategy can only be used once. It won't work after one use. What if the Central Army reports it to the Intelligence Department?"  Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, if we continue to do this, the result will only be self-defeating." "Hai." Hashimoto bowed heavily, "I take my humble position for granted." Yoshikawa nodded and said, "Hashimoto-san,  You just need to defend Yunguang Temple. Both the core fortifications and the outer group of bunkers at Yunguang Temple are all reinforced concrete structures. The Chinese Army lacks heavy firepower. As long as you don't make any mistakes, they may not be able to defeat them even if they fight for several months.  "Hai." Hashimoto bowed again.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 287

    Xu Jiujiu frowned, looking at the night sky outside in deep thought.  Long before deciding to start the war, Xu Jiujiu had already expected that the attack on Chizhou would not go smoothly, but Xu Jiujiu still did not expect that this had just begun. This was just a cleaning operation of the peripheral fortifications, and the two main groups were responsible for the main attack.  We encountered great difficulties.  "Old Xu." Li Zihan walked up behind Xu Shijiu and said solemnly, "Another attack by the 4th Regiment was disrupted by Little Japan. The L Battalion and L Company were basically crippled, and the company commander Cao Xiaoming also died.  "Cao Xiaoming?" Xu Jiujiu turned around and stared at Li Zihan and asked, "Brother Cao Xinming?" Li Zihan nodded and said in a low voice: "Cao Xinming has three brothers, except his younger brother Cao Xiaoming, who is the company commander.  In addition, there is a second brother who is the battalion commander of the 40th Division. Yesterday, the 40th Division was almost defeated. His second brother's battalion was responsible for breaking up the rear, and the whole battalion was wiped out. His second brother also died in the battle. " Xu Shijiu said slightly.  Changes, the perception of Cao Xinming has also changed.  After thinking for a while, Xu Shijiu continued: "Yunguang Temple is so difficult to attack. It seems that the old Japanese Yoshikawa has transferred his main force to Yunguang Temple." "It should be." Li Zihan nodded and said, "According to  The forward observation post reported that after Little Japan received reinforcements, its firepower intensity was brutal. Taking position No. 9 as an example, in a width of less than 100 meters, Little Japan concentrated more than a dozen light and heavy machine guns, plus ten additional machine guns.  "A few mortars." Gao Shenxing also came over and said in a deep voice: "It seems that this old Japanese soldier Yoshikawa is not stupid. He has already determined that our main attack direction is Yunguang Temple." Xu Shijiu gritted his teeth.  He said ferociously: "Then we will open another main attack direction." Xu Jiujiu never believed that the Japanese UR Division had just participated in the battles of Changheng and Liugui. How much combat effectiveness could they have? Their personnel  There was no time to replenish supplies, supplies, and equipment. Now that such intensive firepower is being strengthened to Yunguang Temple, the other directions will definitely become extremely weak. At that moment, Xu Jiujiu ordered Gao Shenxing: "Old Gao, order the l regiment to go to Juan."  I will launch an attack on the Juanqiao Bridge, and then notify the artillery battalion, telling me not to save artillery shells, but first plow the Juanqiao stronghold with artillery fire, and then use artillery fire to completely block the road between Juanqiao Bridge and Yunguang Temple at all costs.  Let¡¯s see what other tricks the old Japanese soldier Yoshikawa can use.¡± (Dividing line) Fan Xiaoha once again entered Li Shuangqiang¡¯s regiment headquarters and said, ¡°Regiment leader, how long will it take?¡± ¡°What are you so anxious about?¡±  "Li Shuangqiang raised his head and glanced at Fan Xiaoha, and said, "You will fight the battle. The little Japan in Chizhou has an entire division, and if the situation becomes unfavorable, the little Japan in Anqing, Hefei, and Wuhu may come to reinforce it. You  Are you still worried about not having a fight?  " Fan Xiaoha rubbed his hands and said, "You are worried when you see the fat meat right in front of you, but you can't bite it.  " Li Shuangqiang snorted and said: "Xiaoha, I can tell you, you have to take it easy. The Japanese U Pei Regiment is a field division after all, and it is not comparable to those of the military police. Don't be careless.  " "No way.  Fan Xiaoha said with a smile, "You still don't know what kind of person I am?"  "    "okay.  "Li Shuangqiang waved his hand and said, "Go back to your battalion headquarters quickly. I heard that the fight at Yunguang Temple is not going well. Maybe our side will have to take action soon.  " "Regiment seat, regimental seat" Li Shuangqiang had just finished speaking, and the adjutant hurriedly walked in and reported, "The commander has given the order, ordering us to attack Juanqiao immediately.  "    "knew.  "Li Shuangqiang nodded and said to Fan Xiaoha, "Xiaoha, it's up to you now.  "Yes," Fan Xiaoha straightened up and said loudly, "I'll take a look at the regiment. Before midnight tonight, our L Battalion will definitely capture the Juanqiao Bridge." After saying that, Fan Xiaoha turned around and ran away.  (Dividing line) Duzi is squatting on the top of a hill, smoking an old cigarette leisurely.  Today, Dauzi's artillery battalion has been expanded to nine artillery companies, including four 92 infantry artillery companies, each company is equipped with six 70mm caliber Japanese 92 infantry guns; four mortar companies, each company is equipped with  Nine mm-caliber Japanese-made mortars; in addition, there is a heavy artillery battery equipped with four 75mm-caliber mountain howitzers and two 10m-caliber field howitzers.  These two 75mm caliber mountain cannons and a 10m caliber field gun were exchanged by Xu Shijiu from the Ninth War Zone with 100,000 rounds of ammunition and 50 light and heavy machine guns. The Ninth War Zone won the third Changsha Battle and captured  There are many Japanese artillery pieces, most of which have been damaged and cannot be used.  Xue Yue originally planned to dismantle these cannons and use them as materials, so he fully agreed to Xu Jiujiu's offer of exchanging bullets for cannons.  After all, these cannons are just waste to the Ninth War Zone.  But for the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui, it was a treasure, because after three years of bleak management, the Longkou Industrial Arsenal now had a strong  Firearms and artillery repair capabilities?? After repairs, a total of more than a dozen 92 infantry guns, light mortars, 75mm caliber mountain guns and 10m caliber field guns can be reused. Duzi's artillery battalion was expanded to nine companies. Although it is still a battalion now,  Although he has been living for a long time, he has actually lived the life of a group leader.  In order to cooperate with the main force in the attack on Chizhou, the four mortar companies of the artillery battalion have been separated and assigned to the four main regiments respectively. The remaining four 92nd infantry artillery companies and heavy artillery companies are near Xiaotangshan.  An artillery position was built, and now the artillery battalion of the 19th detachment was finally able to carry out cluster artillery attacks.  Looking back, I saw cannons like giant beasts crouching under the night sky, especially the four 75mm caliber mountain howitzers and two 10m caliber field howitzers at the back, with their slender barrels pointing straight into the night sky.  , the calf was extremely ecstatic to see it.  The only thing that makes Duzi a little unhappy is that until now, his artillery battalion has not had a chance to participate in the battle.  Although the battle at Yunguang Temple was fierce, Xu Jiujiu did not involve Dazi's artillery battalion. The only one who participated in the attack was probably the mortar company attached to the 4th Regiment, and it was said that the fighting was not very good. This made  Duzi felt his face was dull.  When Duzi was unhappy, Yang Laoshi ran up the hill in a hurry.  "Battle base, commander, the commander has given an order." Yang Laoshi ran, panting and shouting, "The commander has given an order, ordering our artillery battalion to prepare for artillery fire on the little Japanese Juanqiao stronghold." "Really?" Du Ziwen  Yan was overjoyed, and immediately stood up and patted his butt, and said loudly, "Damn it, today I'm going to let little Japan see the power of our Chinese artillery." A moment later, rows of artillery shells roared from the Xiaotangshan artillery position.  Then it took off, and after flying over a distance of about four or five kilometers, it descended towards Little Japan's Juanqiao stronghold. Then there were continuous violent explosions, and the Juanqiao stronghold was soon completely shrouded in gunpowder smoke.  (Dividing line) Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi was not sleepy, so he went to the forward observation post in person to learn about the war situation.  Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi was holding a telescope to observe the boiling battlefield in front of him. Out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly noticed a faint red light flashing on the right side. Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi was startled and hurriedly turned the telescope to look to the left. He was surprised.  Suddenly, he discovered that clusters of red light had bloomed in the direction of Juanqiao.  Hashimoto, who was standing behind Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi, also noticed the situation at the same time and said in a deep voice: "Your Excellency General, it seems that the Juanqiao stronghold is also attacked by the Chinese army." Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi did not say anything, but quickly adjusted.  After the telescope's field of view became clear, Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. In his field of vision, he saw that the Juanqiao stronghold had been completely enveloped by the flames and gunpowder smoke generated by the explosion.  This is obviously the artillery preparation of the Chinese army. Judging from the intensity of the firepower, at least two artillery brigades are participating in the cluster bombardment. Otherwise, this effect is impossible. The question is, when did the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army have such powerful artillery?  Now the imperial army can actually implement artillery fire coverage?  At this time, Hashimoto also adjusted the focus of the telescope. After seeing it clearly, Major Hashimoto was even more surprised and exclaimed: "Your Excellency, General, the artillery regiment of the 40th Division of the China Central Army has moved to Juanqiao so quickly.  How is this possible? "Hashimoto had never thought that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army would have such a large artillery force, so he instinctively mistook this powerful artillery group for the 40th Division's artillery regiment.  "No, this is not the artillery regiment of the 40th China Division." Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi shook his head and said solemnly, "This is the artillery group of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, the artillery group of the Southern Anhui Tiger" "What? Southern Anhui  The artillery group of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army? "Hashimoto said solemnly.  "Order." Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi immediately called the adjutant over and ordered, "The Yamaguchi Brigade immediately rushed to the rescue of the Juanqiao stronghold."  Another battle line has been opened in the direction of Juanqiao. Although the fortifications at the Juanqiao stronghold are also very strong, the defenders only have one infantry squadron after all. If reinforcements are not sent, I am afraid it will be difficult to defend for a long time.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 288

    "Look, Old Xu, the little Japanese from Chizhou have come out." "Captain, there are also little Japanese from Yunguang Temple." Xu Shijiu, Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan have also arrived at the forward observation post.  Now that the war has reached this point, there is no need for them to stay in the headquarters anymore.  Chizhou and Yunguang Temple strongholds simultaneously sent Japanese troops to reinforce Juanqiao. Under the dark night, the mighty convoy and the long queue of torches were clearly visible. It seemed that Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi, an old Japanese soldier, had also realized that the Juanqiao stronghold was in danger. However,  , only then did he think of sending reinforcements, but it was too late. "You need to know that the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army now also has an artillery group." Xu Shijiu laughed ferociously, turned around and ordered Liu Dagugu: "Big Gu, go and notify the artillery camp immediately, and use artillery fire."  Block the passage between the Juanqiao stronghold and Chizhou and Yunguang Temple. Go quickly." "Yes," Liu Daguou agreed, turned around and ran away.  A moment later, rows of artillery shells roared up from the Xiaotangshan artillery position. Then, as if they had eyes, the shells accurately landed on the road leading to Juanqiao from Chizhou and Yunguang Temple.  The Japanese troops who rushed to Juanqiao for reinforcements were immediately blown up and turned upside down.  (Dividing line) "General, look." Major Hashimoto exclaimed loudly.  Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi also saw it, and her facial muscles suddenly began to twitch. It was obvious that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army had made a lot of preparations for today's battle. Their artillery group had even calibrated the shooting targets for the entire Japanese defense system.  Otherwise, the shelling of the artillery group of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui will never be so accurate. Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi quickly ordered the Japanese reinforcements to withdraw, and instead used an underground tunnel to reinforce Juanqiao. Although the underground tunnel was not as easy to walk as the surface road and the traffic speed was extremely limited, it won.  If it is safe and hidden, at least the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army will not find out how many reinforcements rushed to reinforce Juanqiao Thinking of this, Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi suddenly felt a move in his heart.  Perhaps, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army does not know that Chizhou and the surrounding strongholds are connected by secret channels and have formed a defense system. After all, the relationship between the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the National Army is not very harmonious. If this is really the case, or it is still a  Chance.  Yoshikawa pondered for a moment and then said decisively: "Order, transfer the Tanigawa Squadron and the Murakami Squadron from the secret passage to Juanqiao, and set up an ambush on the second line of defense. When everything is ready, order the Kono Squadron to abandon the first line of defense and move Wannan to the south.  The attack force of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army was put into the second line of defense. "General, didn't you just say that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army might have known the secret of the secret passage, so they might not have been fooled, right?" Hashimoto was a little surprised, Tanigawa Squadron,  The Murakami Squadron is currently the only two complete heavy machine gun squadrons in the UR Division. Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi clearly wants to set up a pocket formation for the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army to infiltrate, but will they be fooled?  Yoshikawa Yoshika said quietly: "Maybe, they don't know the secret of the secret passage." (Dividing line) "Battle base, little Japan can't stand it anymore" "Little Japan can't stand it anymore, they can't stand it anymore" Fan Xiaoha came from Camp L  Eighty veterans were selected and personally served as the commando captain. They launched a fierce attack on Little Japan's Juanqiao position. Under the fierce attack of the commando team, Little Japan, the first line of defense outside Juanqiao, finally couldn't hold on any longer and began to turn around.  Draw back.  Fan Xiaoha pulled down the steel helmet on his head, then jumped up from the trench, waving the box cannon and shouting loudly: "Son of a turtle, come with me, die for these little bitchy Japan, die for them,  To die for them, to die for them" "Ah" "Ah" "Ah" More than 80 commandos who had been huddled in the trench jumped up one after another, holding flower traps or box guns with the butts fixed.  Following Fan Xiaoha, he charged forward, and closely behind the commando, more than 600 officers and soldiers of the l regiment and l battalion also stood up and charged towards the Juanqiao position.  In the field of vision ahead, more than a hundred Japanese soldiers were retreating hastily.  Under the fierce firepower of the commandos, the hastily retreating Japanese soldiers were constantly knocked down. When they were approaching the second line of defense, more than a hundred Japanese soldiers were dead and only fifty or sixty were left.  "Come on, catch up, or kill them." Fan Xiaoha couldn't help but quicken his pace. As a veteran who has participated in hundreds of battles, Fan Xiaoha knew that this was a good opportunity. He just had to hold on to the Japanese defeated troops in front of him.  If they are not given a chance to regroup, they can easily take Juanqiao.  Most of the more than 80 veterans who participated in the commando team were veterans who had experienced hundreds of battles. They had also realized this. They all accelerated their pace and followed Fan Xiaoha to the second line of defense of the Juanqiao stronghold.  After a while, fifty-six small Japanese remnants retreated into the second line of defense.  However, before these fifty-six little Japanese remnants could take a breath, Fan XiaohaHe had already led the commando team to the front of the Japanese position. However, at this moment, there were only a dozen Japanese soldiers lying there and shooting sporadically behind the trench. Suddenly, a row of Japanese soldiers stood up. This made Fan Xiaoha and  What surprised the more than 80 veterans of the commando team was that there were more than 20 Type 92 heavy machine guns appearing together with these Japanese soldiers. Fan Xiaoha's head suddenly panicked. What's going on?  Little Japan actually ambushed two heavy machine gun squadrons in Juanqiao?  At this time, the commando team was less than twenty meters away from the Japanese position.  The next moment, more than twenty pheasant necks of Little Japan opened fire violently at the same time. Countless scorching bullets rushed towards Fan Xiaoha and the more than 80 veterans of the commando team like a gust of wind. Fan Xiaoha's chest was instantly hit.  It became a sieve, and the whole body trembled violently in the air for a few times, and then fell straight back. Until the end, Fan Xiaoha didn't understand what was going on?  More than 80 commandos who followed Fan Xiaoha in the charge also fell down like chopped wheat straw. Covered by such dense heavy machine gun firepower, they had no power to resist at all.  What's worse is that the main force of more than 600 officers and soldiers of Battalion L has already approached within 200 meters, and is also within the range of Little Japan's heavy machine gun. Moreover, this area is an unobstructed open space. Little Japan had originally built  The fortifications had been carefully designed.  The Japanese heavy machine gun firepower continued to extend, pouring intensive firepower towards the main force of Battalion L.  The unprepared officers and soldiers of the L Battalion fell down one after another. The few veterans who responded quickly fell to the ground. Unfortunately, they could not find any cover to use here. Then, under the heavy machine gun fire of Little Japan,  Under the violence again and again, they were shot one after another.  After just a few minutes, there were no more Chinese soldiers standing on the battlefield.  Immediately, more than a hundred Japanese soldiers rushed out of the trenches with bayonets in hand.  (Dividing line) When intensive machine gunfire suddenly rang out on the Juanqiao position, Xu Shijiu, Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan, who were still in the forward observation post, already felt something was wrong.  Listening to the gunfire, it was obviously the sound of a pheasant's neck.  Although the 19th Detachment of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is also equipped with a lot of pheasant necks, as the 19th Detachment is the attacker, the pheasant necks will not keep up so quickly. Therefore, this one may be the pheasant necks of Little Japan, and the number is still small.  There were quite a few, at least more than twenty of them. Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan looked at each other, and more than twenty of them were standing on the pheasant's neck?  How can this be?  Intelligence shows that the Juanqiao stronghold only has a small Japanese squadron, plus a puppet army battalion. How can such a small force have more than twenty pheasant necks?  Could it be said that Little Japan had already set up an ambush?  But this is impossible. The Japanese UR Division has just participated in the battles of Changheng and Liugui. The consumption of personnel, materials and equipment has been extremely serious. They had already exhausted all their efforts in the previous counterattack against Huang Baitao's Army.  , how is it possible that such powerful heavy machine gun firepower is still ambushed in Juanqiao?  Unless the heavy machine gun firepower of Little Japan has just arrived, the problem is that the passage between Juanqiao and the outside world has been completely blocked by the artillery fire report of the Duzi Artillery Battalion. How did Little Japan get here?  The cruel reality soon confirmed their suspicions. Not long after, Li Shuangqiang hurried over and reported to Xu Jiujiu with a sad face: "Commander, the l battalion was ambushed by the stupid little Japanese. The commander of the battalion.  All 642 brothers in the battalion, including Fan Xiaoha, died for their country." "What?" Gao Shenxing's eyes widened in an instant and he couldn't believe his ears.  Xu Jiujiu¡¯s straight body suddenly swayed, and Li Zihan quickly rushed forward to support him.  Xu Jiujiu waved his hand and ordered Gao Shenxing tiredly: "Old Gao, please quickly send an order to withdraw all troops involved in the attack and temporarily stop the attack."

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 289

    Shu Tongwen hurried to the forward headquarters of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Longxugou. When he entered the conference room under the leadership of Liu Dagu, he found that the atmosphere inside was quite solemn.  Xu Shijiu leaned on the back of the chair, his face looking a little pale.  Seeing Shu Tongwen come in, Xu Shijiu just nodded at him and continued talking.  "The analysis of the combat effectiveness of Little Japan's UR Division before the war should be credible. Little Japan's UR Division has three infantry regiments, one engineering regiment, one baggage regiment, and one artillery regiment, plus an  The total strength of the cavalry brigade is about 18,000. "However, after participating in the Battle of Changheng and the Battle of Liugui, especially in Hengyang, the Japanese UR Division was unable to attack for a long time and suffered a lot of casualties.  The most optimistic estimate is that the Japanese UR Division still has half of its combat strength, which is very good. " "This means that the Japanese UR Division has at most 10,000 combat troops left.  I'm afraid there won't be too much technical equipment, and there shouldn't be much ammunition left. Otherwise, they wouldn't have been overwhelmed by the 40th Division Artillery Regiment in the previous battle in Guanqian Town.  , the Japanese UR Division has invested at least two and a half infantry regiments, which means that there will not be too many defenders stationed at various strongholds such as Juanqiao, Yunguang Temple, Yaqian Town, etc.  Bridge, at most one squadron." "In the first stage of the L Battalion's attack on Juanqiao, the development of the battle was completely in line with our judgment." "However, in the second stage, at least two heavy machine gun squadrons suddenly appeared at Juanqiao.  On the position, the L Battalion was caught off guard and the entire army was destroyed. I judged that the two heavy machine gun squadrons of Little Japan could never ambush in the Juanqiao position in advance, but should have been transferred from other places. " Gao Shenxing interjected.  : "The question is, how did the two heavy machine gun squadrons of Little Japan be transferred here? Duzi's artillery battalion has completely blocked the communication channel between Juanqiao and the outside world." Xu Jiujiu nodded and said in a deep voice: "About  I have been thinking about this problem for half the night. I think there is only one possibility, that is, Little Japan has repaired the network of secret passages connecting various peripheral strongholds and Chizhou City in advance, turning it into a complete defense system.  "Secret channel network? Defense system?" Gao Shenxing, Li Zihan and other officers looked at each other.  "If it is a secret tunnel network, then everything will be explained." Xu Jiujiu continued, "It is precisely because Little Japan built the secret tunnel in advance that Little Japan's commando team had the opportunity to bypass the L18 Regiment in front and suddenly attack Chen Shizhang.  The division headquarters launched a surprise attack, and the 40th Division was caught off guard and collapsed. It was precisely because Little Japan had built a secret tunnel in advance that Yoshikawa was able to unknowingly deploy two heavy machine gun squadrons from Yunguang Temple.  Reinforcing Jin Guanqiao, the L regiment and the L battalion suffered a big loss because they were caught off guard. " "It's really possible." Gao Shenxing nodded, and then became extremely angry, "If it was really a secret, why didn't Chen Shizhang and Huang Baitao do it earlier?  Remind us?" Li Zihan also frowned for a moment. If things were as Xu Shijiu suspected, then Chen Shizhang and Huang Baitao still refused to remind them even though they knew that Little Japan had built secret passages between various strongholds.  The Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army is somewhat unjustifiable.  However, before Gao Shenxing finished speaking, Ye Ruxue, the director of the intelligence department, hurried in and reported: "Commander, the 3rd Army just sent a telegram saying that there are secret passages connecting various strongholds in Little Japan. The 40th Division just ate the little  The Japanese secret channel's huge losses have made us more vigilant. "What's the point of reminding us now?" Gao Shenxing said angrily, "Did they go there earlier?"  There was at least four hours between the raid on Little Japan and the time we suffered losses at Juanqiao. Were Huang Baitao and Chen Shizhang gone during such a long time? " "Old Gao, Commander Huang and Commander Chen may have been negligent," Li Zihan said.  explained.  "Negligence?" Gao Shenxing said, "Zihan, are you treating me like a three-year-old child? Huang Baitao and Chen Shizhang are not cadets who have just graduated from the Central Military Academy. They have participated in big battles, if not a hundred, at least.  Eighty, right? They still don¡¯t know what such information means?¡± Li Zihan was speechless. If Huang Baitao and Chen Shizhang really discovered the secret of the secret passage, they neglected to inform the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army because they were busy with other things.  , this is indeed unreasonable, unless they have ulterior motives at all.  Gao Shenxing said angrily: "I think they have ulterior motives at all." "Okay, Lao Gao, stop talking." Xu Shijiu waved his hands and said, "It is better to ask for yourself than to ask for others. We never expected the Third Army to be able to  How can you help us?" After a pause, Xu Jiujiu continued, "Now that we know about the secret passage, our tactics must also be adjusted. It seems that a quick victory will not work.  We can hope for a long siege." Gao Shenxing snorted and sat back angrily.     (pointSecant line) When Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi arrived at Juanqiao, the battle there was already over.  After inspecting the positions, news came from the forward observation post that the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army from various directions such as Yunguang Temple and Yaqian Town, as well as the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in front of Juanqiao Bridge, had all withdrawn. However, previously, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army had withdrawn.  However, the occupied position was not given up.  At this time, the sky was already bright. Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi was originally worried that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army would launch a more violent attack during the day. However, what surprised him was that in the next few days, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army  There was no further attack on Chizhou and several major peripheral strongholds.  On Chuanwanzhou and Baishazhou, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, with the cooperation of the New Fourth Army and local militia, launched a fierce attack on the puppet troops stationed on these two sandbanks.  Due to the terrain restrictions of Chuanwanzhou and Baishazhou, it was impossible to build strong fortifications, and the navy's gunboats were not mobilized in large numbers at the beginning, so the need to protect the Yangtze River waterway was not urgent, so Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi did not pay much attention to these two areas.  To defend the sandbanks, only one battalion of the puppet army was sent to garrison these two sandbanks. When the small Japanese combined fleet was completely destroyed in the Battle of Leyte Gulf, the Japanese base camp had to transfer most of the ships from the Chinese battlefield to prepare for home defense, thus  As a result, the Yangtze River waterway became fragile. When Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi tried to strengthen the defenses of Chuanwanzhou and Baishazhou, it was already too late.  Soon, Chuanwanzhou and Baishazhou were lost one after another.  ¡°Obviously, the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army has changed its tactics.  Originally, Xu Jiujiu thought of taking advantage of the depleted Japanese UR Division to recapture Chizhou City in one fell swoop. However, after losing the first battle, Xu Jiujiu immediately realized that the time to regain Chizhou was not ripe, at least at this stage.  The Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army did not have the strength to regain Chizhou.  Immediately, Xu Jiujiu changed the storm to a siege, preparing to continue to weaken the Japanese army through a long-term siege. When the Japanese army was weakened to a certain extent, he would launch the final blow.  Xu Shijiu did not expect that the siege would last eight months.  In the past eight months, Little Japan's UR Division was basically trapped in Chizhou City and several peripheral strongholds, which put great pressure on their logistics, because after the Battle of Leyte Gulf, Little Japan's last remaining sea  The air force has been completely wiped out. Therefore, not only the safety of sea transportation channels can no longer be guaranteed, even the safety of inland waterways such as the Yangtze River cannot be guaranteed.  Under the continuous harassment of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, the New Fourth Army and the Central Army in southern Anhui, the transportation of the entire Yangtze River waterway in Little Japan was almost paralyzed. The delivery of supplies to the base camp was intermittent, and sometimes no supplies could be obtained for several months. Central China  The Japanese troops in each occupied area could only raise supplies by themselves.  Under the siege of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, the New Fourth Army and the Central Army of the Third Theater District, the Japanese army in southern Anhui was in the most difficult period and could only receive a small amount of rations every day. By July of the 1930s, the UR Division even had no food supply.  It began to become difficult, and the supply of military supplies became even more scarce. Now each Japanese soldier only has fifty rounds of ammunition left.  As we enter August, two major events that shocked the world happened.  First, the United States dropped two atomic bombs on Nagasaki and Hiroshima in Little Japan. After the violent explosion, the huge mushroom cloud that rose into the sky shocked Little Japan. Hirohito and the fanatical Japanese people were extremely surprised to find out.  , if they still want to continue to resist, what awaits them may not only be the destruction of the country, but even the destruction of the race.  Then, the Soviet Union declared war on Japan.  Seeing the U.S. Army, Navy and Air Force approaching the Japanese mainland step by step, the Soviet Union was unwilling to lag behind and declared war on Japan on August 8, 1934. Then it dispatched 1.5 million troops from the Sino-Mongolian and Sino-Soviet borders to invade Northeast China to attack the Kwantung Army of Japan.  Launched an overwhelming attack.  At this time, the elite of Japan's Kwantung Army, as well as most of its technical equipment, had been deployed to the Pacific battlefield and were basically exhausted under the artillery fire of the U.S. Army and Navy. Most of the soldiers who were later supplemented were industry veterans who had retired for many years.  Workers, the elderly and even children.  Therefore, although the Kwantung Army still has 700,000 men, its combat effectiveness has been extremely weak. It is completely vulnerable to the Soviet Red Army, which is armed to the teeth. The Soviet Red Army almost swept away the fallen leaves in the autumn wind and easily wiped out the Northeast.  The Kwantung Army.  Encouraged by the U.S. and Soviet troops, Chairman Chiang finally ordered the Nationalist troops on various battlefields to launch a counterattack. The Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army also launched a massive counterattack on the battlefield behind enemy lines. The Shandong Bureau of the Communist Party of China even issued an ultimatum to little Japan in Shandong.  , ordering them to surrender unconditionally.  At this time, everyone could see that Little Japan was about to lose its hold.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 290

    "It's time to eat, it's time to eat" An elderly gang leader carried a load of food into the plainclothes team's station. Groups of plainclothes team members who were sitting around the playground chatting coaxed them around and started.  Fighting for food.  Not far away, Hei Ergou looked at the porridge that was so clear that people could be reflected in the bowl. He turned around and cursed Yan Sanquan who was sitting next to him: "Captain, where is this fucking food for people to eat? We feed it in the countryside.  Pig food is even thicker than this, you bastards, do you really think of us as livestock?" Yan Sanquan frowned and said in a low voice: "Er Gouzi, please stop saying a few words, I heard that Xiao  The rations in Japan have been reduced by half now. It¡¯s good that we can have something to drink. In a few days, we may not even be able to drink gruel like this. " "What the hell is this life like?  Why don't we work for little Japan with the reputation of being traitors and traitors just to have a good meal? If I had known this, we might as well have killed the national army" Hei Ergou was still chattering, but he was punched hard by Yan San.  His eyes stopped him.  "You fucking don't want to live anymore?" Yan Sanquan stopped Hei Ergou and scolded him in a low voice.  Hei Ergou looked around, and also lowered his voice and said: "Captain, look at the current situation. Little Japan is like a grasshopper after autumn and can't jump around for a few days. We should really make plans for ourselves." "This  Do you still need to remind me?" Yan Sanquan said in a low voice, "I have been looking for a way out, otherwise, why do you think Wei Guoqiang went there?" Hei Ergou suddenly became energetic when he heard this and asked in a low voice.  Said: "Captain, are you saying that Wei Guoqiang" "Shh, you just need to know about this, don't spread it out." Yan Sanquan said in a low voice, "Little Japan's secret service is not a vegetarian, Haneda  The old devil is even more difficult to mess with. If he finds out, you and I will die." Then Hei Ergou obediently shut his mouth.  After finishing a bowl of gruel, Hei Ergou still felt hungry. When he was about to add another bowl, he saw Wei Guoqiang hurried in from outside the gate of the station.  Seeing Wei Guoqiang coming back, Yan Sanquan immediately perked up and stood up to greet him.  Without any time to say anything, Yan Sanquan hurriedly pulled Wei Guoqiang to a quiet and uninhabited place and asked, "Old Wei, what's the reply over there?" Wei Guoqiang looked around and replied, "Old Yan,  "They agreed?" "Really?" A look of surprise appeared on Yan Sanquan's face, and he asked in a low voice, "They really agreed to all the conditions we proposed?" "Hey,"  "Lao Yan, that's all you have." Wei Guoqiang curled his lips and said, "Let me tell you, not only did they not make a counter-offer, they also promised you to be the commander of the southern Anhui security. The condition is that Chizhou must not fall into the southern Anhui province.  The Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army or the New Fourth Army is in the hands of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army.  The entire Chizhou was surrounded by water, and the little Japanese in Chizhou City had already made them lose their temper. If the little Japan surrendered at this time, who could guarantee that Chizhou would not fall into the hands of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the New Fourth Army?  "Old Yan, do you really think that the garrison commander of Wannan is so worthless?" Wei Guoqiang asked, "If it is so easy to become the garrison commander, is it still your turn? But don't worry, I have already found a way to tell the military that  We contacted him. As long as we cooperate well, the First Army still has a good chance of entering Chizhou City first." "Old Wei, I'll leave it to you." Yan Sanquan smiled flatteringly. This is really true.  Things have changed over the past ten years. I remember that when Wei Guoqiang first joined Little Japan, he had to fawn over Wei Guoqiang in every possible way. But now that Little Japan is almost over, Yan Sanqiang has turned to Wei Guoqiang again.  There is no way, who gave Wei Guoqiang the path to military command.  Although Wei Guoqiang once betrayed the military commander, in the current climate, this is nothing at all. After all, it is better than people like Chen Gongshu and Wang Tianmu who came from the military commander and later defected to the Wang Puppet Government and caused great harm to the military commander.  The traitors were all forgiven by Chongqing.  "Lao Yan, don't worry, I'll take care of everything." Wei Guoqiang patted Yan Sanquan's shoulder. Although he felt a little contempt in his heart, he had to admit that Yan Sanquan still had some abilities, at least he still had them in Wannan.  A certain degree of influence, otherwise Chongqing would not have chosen him as the garrison commander.  (Dividing line) Wanchuanzhou, the ambush position of the Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army in southern Anhui.  If Japanese transport ships from Nanjing or Wuhan want to transport supplies to Chizhou, they must pass through the narrow channel between Baishazhou and Wanchuazhou before arriving at Chikou Pier. From the end of last year, the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army and the New Fourth Army completed the siege of Chizhou  After that, the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in Southern Anhui seized and firmly controlled Wanchuazhou and Baishazhou from the Japanese.  If it weren¡¯t for the capture of Wanchuazhou and Baishazhou, Xu Shijiu would not have the confidence to blockade Chizhou.  In the eight-year periodIn the blockade of ?, there were very few Japanese transport and supply ships that could break through the blockade of the Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army in southern Anhui and enter Chikou Pier. Now, the Little Japanese UR Division in Chizhou has run out of ammunition and food and is struggling.  Just yesterday, Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi requested emergency reinforcements from the Nanjing General Headquarters.  The Japanese army in Nanjing was also in great difficulty, but they still mobilized the supplies of the two merchant ships as much as possible, and under the protection of the two armed merchant ships, sailed along the Yangtze River to Chizhou.  "The company commander is here, and the little Japanese ship has arrived again." Yang Laoshi was lying on a straw mat made of reeds and taking a nap leisurely, when a new recruit suddenly ran over to report.  "Well, the little Japanese ship came again?" Yang Laoshi suddenly became energetic when he heard this, and said with a ferocious smile, "These little Japanese little dogs are really stupider than pigs, why don't they remember to fight?" As he spoke, Yang  Lao Shi had already jumped up and ordered: "Brothers, prepare to survive." Yang Lao Shi gave the order, and more than a hundred people suddenly poured out from the dense reeds, including a dozen artillerymen.  Each shoulder also carries a mm caliber mortar.  After sneaking a short distance through the reed marsh, we arrived at the riverside.  Yang Lao used his hands to open the reeds, and sure enough, he saw four large ships sailing slowly into the narrow waterway at Baishakou ahead. One ship in front was full of Japanese soldiers, and there was a Type 92 heavy machine gun on the bow.  There were two light machine guns with crooked handles mounted on both sides of the ship. The remaining dozens of Japanese soldiers were all armed with 38 caps. They were all pointing their guns at Wanchuazhou and Baishazhou on both sides. They were nervous.  .  "Little Japan, go to hell." Yang Laoshi laughed ferociously and shouted with his backhand, "Here comes the artillery." The recruit Danzi who was following Yang Laoshi quickly handed over the mortar on his shoulder.  Yang Laoshi took the mortar and put it on his shoulder, took aim, then raised the muzzle slightly and shouted: "shells". The recruit Danzi quickly stuffed a shell into the muzzle.  The heavy shell slid into the barrel under the influence of gravity. In the brief moment when the primer detonated the primer, Yang Laoshi quickly pressed down the muzzle and aimed at the upper half of the armed merchant ship in front. Then there was a bang.  The shells were already whizzing away with trailing flames.  (Dividing line) Haneda hurriedly walked into Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi's office and reported: "Your Excellency General, the supply ship coming from Nanjing was sunk by the artillery of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army on Wanzhou and Baishazhou, and all the military supplies on the ship were destroyed.  "Sinked into the Yangtze River." "Baga Yalu" Yoshikawa stood up happily.  Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi couldn't help but be angry. He couldn't remember exactly which batch of supply ships this was. Chizhou seemed to have become a bottomless black hole, constantly devouring the precious water transportation capabilities of the Japanese army in Central China.  Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi also thought about counterattack, and also thought about recapturing Chuanwanzhou and Baishazhou to completely control the narrow channel from Baishakou to Chikou. In this way, supply ships coming from Nanjing can safely enter Chikou Pier and Chizhou  The Japanese army would not be in a dilemma of running out of ammunition and food.  However, it is a pity that the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army has built a large number of fortifications on Chuanwanzhou and Baishazhou, and the opponent also has strong artillery support. The UR Division can only recapture it by mobilizing two or more regiments.  Chuanwanzhou and Baishazhou, however, this is simply unrealistic, because all the troops in Chizhou City combined are already less than two regiments. If all these troops are transferred to attack Chuanwanzhou and Baishazhou,  , Will Chizhou City still be defended?  Haneda sighed and said sadly: "General, you must never give up on Chizhou." In view of the extremely deteriorating situation in Chizhou, the Nanjing General Headquarters recommended that the UR Division abandon Chizhou City when necessary and return to Anqing or  Hefei retreated, but was rejected by Yoshikawa Kifoshi.  "Abandon Chizhou?" Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi said, "Haneda-san, you can rest assured that I will never give up to Xu Shijiu, the tiger of southern Anhui?" "Thank you, general." Haneda bowed his head heavily.  Haneda hated Xu Jiujiu to the core. The Tiger of Southern Anhui not only killed his benefactor on the battlefield, but also the former commander of the 14th Independent Brigade, Takahiro Todo, even beat him on the battlefield.  The defeat directly killed his chance to continue to climb up in the military world. Five years ago he was a colonel, and now five years later, he is still a colonel.  Xu Shijiu has almost become Haneda¡¯s inner demon.  While the two were talking, there was suddenly a loud noise outside.  "What's going on?" Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi frowned and asked, "What happened." "I'm here to take a look." When Haneda turned around and was about to walk out, Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi's adjutant had already walked in in a hurry, and said loudly with a livid face,  "Your Excellency, General, radio, listen to the radio" Yoshikawa Kikawa was stunned for a moment, but Haneda reacted immediately and took two steps forward to open the radio.When the radio on the desk was turned on, a voice that was very familiar to all the Japanese officers and soldiers came out, but it was the old Japanese Emperor Hirohito who was issuing the end-of-war edict.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 291

    In view of the general trend of the world and the current situation of the Empire, I intend to take extraordinary measures to rectify the situation. I would like to inform you and other subjects that I have ordered the Imperial Government to inform the four countries of the United States, Britain, China and the Soviet Union that they are willing to accept its joint proclamation.  I am hereby able to safeguard the state, trust in the sincerity of your loyal and good subjects, and always be with you.  If you are stirred by emotion, you may cause trouble, or if your compatriots crowd out each other and disrupt the current situation, you will go astray and lose your trust and justice in the world. This is something I deeply warn against.  It is advisable for the whole country to unite and pass it on from generation to generation, firmly believe in the immortality of China, realize that there is a long way to go, devote all our efforts to the construction of the future, adhere to morality, strengthen our aspirations, and vow to carry forward the essence of the country so as not to fall behind the evolution of the world.  You, my subjects, must restrain themselves according to my will.  Hirohito, August 14, Showa 20 "No, this is not true, this is not true" Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi was like a wounded beast, waving a saber and attacking the phone, pen stand, bookcase, chair and even  The table was chopped wildly, until the sharp saber was deeply dug into the desk and could not be pulled out. Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi gave up the knife, danced and continued to wail.  Surrendered, His Majesty the Emperor announced unconditional surrender. The war was defeated. The Empire of Japan was defeated. The war was defeated. Although Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi was not a fanatical militarist, he was more difficult to deal with Japan's defeat than those fanatical militarists.  Accept it, because he knows very well what it will mean once Japan surrenders.  Although Yoshikawa majored in civil engineering when he was in college, he also loves history and has done a lot of research on the modern history of China and Japan. He is no stranger to the fate that China suffered after its decline in modern times. Once Japan was defeated and surrendered,  , I am afraid that the fate it will face is not much better than that of China before.  It wasn't until he knocked down everything that could be knocked down in the office and Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi himself was exhausted that he finally became calmer, then called the adjutant in and asked him to bring down all the female soldiers in the division headquarters and the comfort workers.  The comfort women gathered in the playground.  There were very few female soldiers in the army of Japan. They were mainly concentrated in hospitals, secret service agencies and headquarters. Together with the comfort women in several comfort stations, there were about two hundred women. They were quickly expelled by the military police of the headquarters.  We arrived at the playground at the gate.  These military doctors, female agents, correspondents and comfort women all looked panicked. They had all heard the broadcast just now and knew that the Japanese government had announced an unconditional surrender. Therefore, they were worried about the fate they were about to face because Japan had always existed.  The tradition of killing women before defeat.  ¡°Moreover, they are likely to be gang-raped by soldiers before being killed.  Their worries soon turned into reality. Not long after, groups of shirtless and muscular men walked out of the headquarters, and pairs of hungry wolf-like eyes locked on them. Then,  The hundreds of strong men roared like wild beasts, opened their arms, and rushed towards them with long strides.  More than two hundred women on the playground immediately fled in all directions.  Unfortunately, the playground was built within the headquarters. Facing the playground that was more than two meters high, these women were powerless. So, they could only run around the wall in despair. However, their running speed was too high.  How could it possibly be better than a man?  Soon, one after another women were thrown to the ground by these men.  These men were obviously crazy. After knocking down the women, they began to tear apart their clothes crazily, regardless of the fact that they were in a public place. The white coats, military uniforms and kimonos of these women were quickly torn into pieces.  The rag strips were removed, and the white naked bodies were exposed to the sun.  Soon, ugly scenes appeared on the playground. One after another, Japanese soldiers began to move desperately on the women they knocked down.  (Dividing line) Hanedaichi stood in front of the office window, looking at the unobstructed show on the playground through the window, but there was no longer a look of madness in his eyes, but only deep pain. Compared with those fanatical militarism  Molecule, he is actually a rational patriot.  However, when this day of truth comes, rational patriots are often more difficult to accept than those fanatical militarists. However, whether they are rational patriots or fanatical militarists, what is now in front of them  , it seems that there is only one way to go.  The division commander of the UR Division, Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi, has committed suicide by caesarean section. Many staff officers in the headquarters have also chosen to end their lives in this way. However, more people have chosen to live in an ignoble existence, but Hanedaichi has not yet  Make your final decision.  Until more than a hundred women on the playground were raped several times, the soldiers who no longer had any extra energy to vent on women began to kill. Seeing those naked women running desperately on the playground while asking for help hysterically,  Haneda Kazu finally made up his mind.  As a soldier, you should choose to end yourself in a military way.??life.  With a deep sigh, Haneda walked back to the desk, slowly pulled out his beloved saber from the knife holder, then opened the sliding door, dragged heavy steps into the inner lounge, and finally  He sat down cross-legged on the tatami.  Look at the saber in your hand. Even though he has fought with him for many years, it is still sharp. There is a refreshing cold air on the cold blade, which makes people's hair stand on end. The chrysanthemum pattern on the handle is still brighter and brighter. Caressing the chrysanthemum pattern  , Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi sighed again.  This saber was given by the Emperor of Japan. The Japanese Army has expanded to hundreds of divisions, and there are hundreds of division commanders. However, there are only a few who are lucky enough to receive the saber given by the Emperor of Japan. From this perspective  In other words, Hanedaichi is undoubtedly lucky.  When I received the saber as a gift, the emperor¡¯s earnest instructions were still in front of my eyes.  However, now, the emperor announced his unconditional surrender on the radio.  With his eyes wandering, Hanedaichi saw the military flag hanging on the wall again. The sun pattern in the middle was so eye-catching, like a ball of miserable blood, and the four words on the four corners, "Martial destiny is long," but it was so irritating.  With human eyes, the empire's military fortunes are about to come to an abrupt end.  Let it end, let everything end. Hanedaichi took a deep breath, unbuttoned his military uniform and shirt in turn, exposing his abdomen, then slowly turned the sword given by Hirohito horizontally, and held Leng Sensen's blade with both hands.  , and finally pointed the sharp tip of the knife at his abdomen.  However, just when Hanedaichi was about to end his life in a samurai way, the corner of his eye suddenly caught sight of an account picture hanging on the other wall.  It was a picture of a tiger descending from a mountain. The king of beasts in the picture was so vivid that it seemed to jump out of the paper. Hanedaichi still remembered the surprise in his heart when he first got this painting. However, the reason why Hanedaichi could  I bought this painting at a high price because of one person.  The Tiger of Southern Anhui, Hanedaichi, murmured and suddenly gave up the idea of ??committing suicide.  Although Hanedaichi knew that Japan's surrender was not the result of Xu Shijiu, Hanedaichi still could not suppress the strong unwillingness in his heart. He was not willing to fail, let alone Japan's surrender, so even if he died, he would not be willing to accept it.  The enemies of the empire must pay the price. At that moment, Haneda stood up from the tatami, turned around and walked out of the inner lounge.  (Dividing line) The plainclothes team's station is right next to Little Japan's headquarters.  At this moment, the women's cries for help, wails and screams coming from the headquarters were so clear and cruel that hundreds of members of the plainclothes team unconsciously gathered around the captain Yan Sanquan.  Around him, everyone's arms and legs were fighting, and their bodies were like sieve chaff.  Although you can't see it, you can guess it with your toes. The little Japanese are obviously crazy. They are raping the women in the headquarters, and they seem to want to kill them after the rape. These little Japanese are really crazy.  It is inhumane and kills all women.  However, what makes the members of the plainclothes team even more frightened is that after killing the women, will Xiao Nippon come over and kill them too?  "Captain." Hei Ergou turned to look at Yan Sanquan and shouted tremblingly.  Yan Sanquan was also worried. Little Japan had gone crazy and could do anything. There was no guarantee that they wouldn't kill them. He immediately asked the members of the plainclothes team to bring tables, chairs and everything that could be moved.  , block the gate of the station.  Although, if Little Japan really intends to kill them, this measure is of no use at all, but at least it can bring some peace of mind.

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Chapter 292

    "Victory" "Victory" "We have won" "Little Japan has surrendered" At this moment, the Chinese army's position has become a sea of ??joy.  Whether they were from the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, the New Fourth Army or the Central Army, everyone they knew or didn't know, they all hugged tightly and cheered loudly. Many officers and soldiers threw their hats and guns into the air. Some soldiers were so excited that they even gathered together.  , throwing his commander high into the air.  Eight years, after eight years of arduous struggle, the Chinese finally ushered in the final victory.  For today's victory, the Chinese people have paid too much. How many families have been destroyed, how many people died tragically under the iron hoof of the Japanese invaders, how many people lost their sons in their seventies, and how many young sons are still learning to speak.  Lost both parents forever.  China, this ancient nation, has endured too much suffering.  But today, China finally won. China won the first and only foreign aggression victory in modern times since the Opium War.  At this moment, Xu Jiu burst into tears.  At this moment, Gao Shenxing burst into tears.  At this moment, Li Mu and the soldiers of the 5th Brigade were howling and screaming.  At this moment, Li Zihan rushed up a hill like crazy and shouted in the direction of Chongqing.  At this moment, Ye Ruxue walked out of the communication room, looking at Xu Jiujiu's back and crying silently, but the tears she shed were tears of happiness.  Little Japan surrendered and China won. "Old Xu, we won, we won." Gao Shenxing was so excited that he punched Xu Jiujiu in the chest. Xu Jiujiu smiled, shook his body, and then softened.  He collapsed softly to one side. Gao Shenxing was stunned for a moment, and quickly rushed to help Xu Shijiu up. Li Zihan, Li Shuangqiang and other officers also gathered around them. They were all extremely anxious, especially Li Zihan.  You are so anxious to take action against Gao Shen, don¡¯t you fucking know that Lao Xu is not in good health?  "It's okay, I'm okay." Xu Shijiu waved his hands feebly and said with a smile, "It's really okay. Come on, help me into Chizhou City. I'm going to hand over the sword of this old devil Yoshikawa Xifang with my own hands." (  (Dividing Line) Huang Baitao, Chen Shizhang and other senior generals of the 25th Army, as well as the officers and soldiers of the 25th Army, were also ecstatic.  However, Huang Baitao calmed down quickly.  "Little Japan has surrendered, and it becomes a question to whom to surrender its arms."  Without any hesitation, Huang Baitao immediately ordered Chen Shizhang to lead a regiment into Chizhou, preparing to accept the surrender of Little Japan and receive all the weapons and equipment of Little Japan's UR Division. Although the 40th Division had been replaced with fine equipment, the 75th Division still  There is a 10th Pei but not one.  Therefore, the 3rd Army still needs the weapons and equipment of the Japanese UR Division.  And Chizhou, a medium-sized city that tightly controls the Yangtze River waterway, must not fall under the control of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army, let alone the Communist New Fourth Army.  Unfortunately, when Chen Shizhang led a regiment outside Chizhou City, the Japanese army refused to let them into the city.  Chen Shizhang called the door in every possible way, but the Japanese soldiers in the city refused to open the city gate. They just told Chen Shizhang that they were only willing to surrender their weapons to the real opponent.  Chen Shizhang asked them, who is the real opponent of the Japanese army?  The little Japanese in the city said without hesitation that Chen Shizhang of the Nineteenth Detachment was furious. It was simply unreasonable. The little Japanese did not surrender to the Central Army, but he was only willing to surrender to the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?  Although the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army played a significantly better role than the First Army in the previous offensive against Chizhou, as a student at the Huangpu Military Academy, Chen Shizhang found it difficult to accept such a gap.  Chen Shizhang was furious, so he ordered the artillerymen to follow him and prepare to set up cannons to blast the door.  The Japanese soldiers in the city did not show any weakness and immediately picked up their weapons again and prepared to fight.  Although the Japanese Emperor had ordered them to surrender, they felt that choosing which army to surrender to was their last right as the defeated.  However, when Chen Shizhang was about to give the order to forcibly blast the door, the troops of the Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army who came to accept the Japanese surrender also arrived, and Xu Shijiu came in person.  "Mr. Chen, are you doing this?" Xu Shijiu asked with a cold face.  Gao Shenxing also asked in shock: "Hasn't Little Japan surrendered? Why are you still firing artillery?" Chen Shizhang's face turned red from holding back. Of course he couldn't tell Xu Shijiu that Little Japan was only willing to surrender to you, and  Unwilling to surrender to the Central Army, if he said this, where would he put the face of Chen Shizhang and all the officers and soldiers of the First Army?  Xu Shijiu asked again, but Chen Shizhang just closed his mouth and said nothing. This guy almost suffered internal injuries.  At this time, the little Japanese on the top of the city spoke. A major officer asked in blunt Chinese: "Are the troops coming from below from the Wannan Anti-Japanese and National Salvation Army?"Xu Jiujiu tugged on the woolen dress and was about to step forward, but Gao Shenxing held him back.  "Old Xu, be careful, little Japanese dog is jumping over the wall." Gao Shenxing stopped Xu Shijiu, then walked out of the crowd to the city gate and responded loudly, "Yes, the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army is here. You have only ten minutes to open it.  City gate, exit the city and disarm, otherwise, we will kill without mercy." "Hai" The Japanese major on the top of the city bowed his head honestly.  After a while, the closed city gate opened, and groups of Japanese soldiers lined up neatly and meandered out of the city. They first threw the guns and ammunition in their hands to the location designated by the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army, and then walked to another place.  In the open space on one side, everyone squatted down with their hands on their heads.  Xu Jiujiu stared closely at the Japanese troops who surrendered out of the city. First they were ordinary soldiers, then low-level non-commissioned officers, then lieutenants and assistant officers. Finally, Japanese generals carrying generals on their shoulders were walking slowly from the city with their heads hanging down.  When they came out, the last ones walking were Xu Jiujiu's old acquaintances, Haneda Yi and Yoshikawa Yoshiyoshi, but they were nowhere to be seen.  Haneda held up the saber given by the Emperor in both hands and walked to Xu Shijiu with his head lowered.  "Hanedaichi?" An inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of Xu Jiujiu's mouth, and he said loudly, "I'm afraid you have never thought that such a day would happen, right?" "Hai." Hanedaichi bowed his head heavily and said sincerely.  , "Your Excellency General, Haneda Yi is ordered by His Majesty the Emperor to surrender to your Southern Anhui Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army. Please accept our surrender." After saying this, Haneda stretched his hands forward and handed the sword to Xu Shijiu.  Xu Jiujiu stared at Hanedaichi, stretched out his right hand and grasped the saber scabbard.  Hanedaichi immediately let go of his hands, and then took a step back. It seemed that he was preparing to go to the side to stay with his soldiers.  Xu Shijiu didn¡¯t take it to heart. Just when he was about to admire Hanedaichi¡¯s saber, something unexpected happened.  Hanedaichi, who had just stepped back and turned around to leave, rushed forward again, opened his arms and hugged Xu Jiujiu's waist. Because the distance between the two was so close, Xu Jiujiu didn't even have time to react.  He was hugged by Hanedaichi.  "Captain, be careful" "Old Xu, be careful" Gao Shenxing and Li Zihan immediately screamed, because when they saw Han Tianyi hugging Xu Jiu's waist, they were even more surprised to find that Han Tianyi's military uniform collar  There was smoke popping out from inside, and you could tell with your toes that this old devil must have strapped explosives to his body.  However, just now, in order to highlight Xu Jiujiu, Li Zihan and Gao Shenxing took a few steps back. It would be too late to rush to rescue Xu Jiujiu, so they could only give a reminder.  At the critical moment of life and death, Xu Jiujiu's weak body burst out with extremely amazing energy. He threw away his saber, thrust his hands downwards and inserted them between Hanedaichi's arms. Then he stretched them out with all his strength, and Hanedaichi hugged him tightly.  The arms around Xu Jiujiu's waist relaxed uncontrollably.  Then, Xu Jiujiu shouted loudly and kicked Haneda in the chest.  Haneda groaned and stepped back more than ten steps in a row. Xu Shijiu's kick almost concentrated all his strength. It was so powerful that Haneda couldn't hold back even after taking more than ten steps back and fell.  It slid back a few meters on the ground.  ¡°Then, the explosives tied to Haneda¡¯s body exploded.  Dozens of packs of explosives exploded at the same time, and the huge tearing force produced ripped the old Japanese Haneda's body into countless pieces. In the end, not even a complete piece of clothing was left.  However, Xu Jiujiu was inevitably affected by the shock wave generated by the explosion. Although the explosion of explosives was not as good as the explosion of bombs and did not cause damage from fragments, the damage caused by the shock wave at close range was still extremely powerful.  Xu Shijiu¡¯s whole body was thrown away by the shock wave generated by the explosion, like a leaf falling in the wind. He flew back more than ten meters before falling heavily to the ground.  "Captain" "Old Xu" "Commander" Gao Shenxing, Li Zihan and the senior officers of the Wannan Anti-Japanese National Salvation Army rushed forward and helped Xu Shijiu up. When he was helped up,  Xu Jiujiu's consciousness was still awake, but there were strands of blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.  "Commander" Ye Ruxue held Xu Shijiu's head from behind and almost cried.  "Haha" Xu Jiujiu suddenly opened his mouth and laughed. As he laughed, blood streaks continued to overflow and slip from the corners of his mouth, falling to the ground and blossoming into dazzling blood flowers.  "Little Japan, if you want to kill me, you are still young." Xu Jiujiu smiled and said word by word, "The person who can kill me, Xu Jiujiu, has not yet been born from my mother's womb yet  ¡­¡±

 Volume 1, Battle of Songhu, Postscript

    1997 AD, Qingming Festival.  During the Qingming Festival, it rains heavily, and pedestrians on the road want to die. After entering early spring, the spring rain begins to fall in southern Anhui, and the north and south sides of the Yangtze River also reveal a sense of spring that cannot be concealed.  Outside the east gate of Longkou County, there is a row of factory buildings. This is the famous No. 19 Machinery Factory in Longkou.  Two young men rode bicycles on the cement road outside the factory gate. The young man in front looked at the dilapidated wall. He turned back to the young man behind him and said, "Weidong, this is what you often tell me.  No. 19 Machinery Factory? Why is it so dilapidated? " "Yes, this is No. 19 Machinery Factory," said the young man named Weidong, "Xiao Di, don't look at this factory, but I can tell you the history of this factory.  It has a longer history than the People's Republic of China. This factory was established before liberation. "Really? It has such a long history. Why is it called the 19th Machinery Factory? Is it in a small county like Longkou?"  "There are another eighteen machinery factories? Isn't that possible?" The young man named Xiaodi asked again. "You don't know that." The young man named Weidong said, "This factory is called Nineteenth Machinery."  Factory, not because there were eighteen other machinery factories in front of it, but because of one person. That person's surname was Xu Shijiu. He built this factory. It was originally called Longkou Arsenal. After the founding of the People's Republic of China, it was renamed to commemorate him.  "Yeah, it's still an arsenal?  " "Hey, that's old history. After the founding of the People's Republic of China, the 19th Machinery Factory no longer produced weapons and equipment, but instead produced civilian machinery.  " While talking, the two of them had already arrived at the gate of the Nineteenth Machinery Factory. At this time, an old man with white hair and beard walked out of the concierge. The old man glanced at the two young men, and then said hello to the one behind him: "Xiaodong.  , are you back?  " "Grandpa Gao, are you going to visit the grave again?  "The young man named Wei Dong stopped his bicycle and asked respectfully. The old man nodded and walked away. In the continuous rain, the old man's figure quickly disappeared. I saw the young man named Wei Dong who kept watching.  Looking at the old man's back and refusing to leave, a young man named Xiao Di couldn't help but asked: "Weidong, who is this old man?  " "Xiao Di, let me tell you, this old man is not simple.  "When he mentioned this old man, the young man named Wei Dong immediately became energetic and continued, "This old man not only fought against Japan and the Kuomintang, but also fought against the American devils on the Korean battlefield. He recovered from his injuries later.  member.  "Really, then he is a fighting hero. Why doesn't the country take care of him?"  " "How do you know the country didn't take care of him?  "The young man named Wei Dong said dissatisfiedly, "I tell you, even though he is the gatekeeper of the Nineteenth Machinery Factory, every year when the New Year comes, everyone in Longkou County has to come to pay him New Year greetings. Sometimes people from the province  The leader will also come to visit him.  "Really, then why does he still want to stay here to watch the gate?"  Isn't that too stupid?  " "You are the stupid one.  "Hearing that his classmates said that the God of War in his mind was stupid, the young man named Wei Dong suddenly became impatient. He did not care about the friendship between classmates and cursed, "Not only are you stupid, your father and your mother are stupid, and your whole family is stupid.  They're all fools.  "The young man named Xiaodi was anxious and said seductively: "Weidong, why are you swearing?  " "What's wrong with scolding you?  "I'll beat you up," said the young man named Wei Dong, "Do you know how many little Japanese Grandpa Gao killed?"  If it weren't for people like Grandpa Gao who fought tooth and nail to kill the Japanese, China would have perished long ago. And on the Korean battlefield, do you know how many Americans he killed?  If it weren't for Grandpa Gao and the others who beat the crap out of the Yankees in the Korean battlefield, would China be as confident as it is now?  " "Since he has made such great contributions, the country should take care of him, live in a high-rise building when he is sick, have a special car for coming and going, and provide him with some kind of life secretary, but he has to stay here to look at the door, isn't he a fool?  "The young man named Xiaodi is still not convinced. "Grandpa Gao doesn't want to cause trouble to the country. Do you understand that this is called Gao Feng Liang Jie Gao Feng Liang Jie?  Let me tell you, Grandpa Gao is a real proletarian revolutionist of the older generation. He is different from those bureaucrats who have to stay in a higher ward and get intraperitoneal injections when they have a slight cold. Did you know that?  " "That's not the case. None of the officials are good, they are all the same.  " "My darling, it seems that I really can't do it if I don't give you a good beating today.  "The young man named Wei Dong was a little annoyed. He was about to pull his bicycle to the side of the road, rolled up his sleeves, and was about to start driving with his high school classmates. When this man was angry, he didn't care that today was the day.  The young man named Xiao Di, who was about to invite others to his home, was originally a loser. He disliked the government and officials. He could blame any problem on the system of Communist Party rule and one-party dictatorship. See  My classmates defended the government in every possible way, and felt extremely unhappy. They rolled up their sleeves and came forward to greet him, and the two of them started to fight each other on the road.Less than two rounds later, an alarm sound of "woo woo woo" suddenly sounded in the distance.  Hearing the siren, the two young men stopped in unison and looked at each other blankly, right?  Just a fight can bring the police in?  Moreover, they have just started and the police are coming right away?  Isn't this reaction speed too fast?  Soon, two police motorcycles with flashing lights appeared from the end of the road in the distance, roaring and speeding towards this side. They stopped at the gate of the 19th Machinery Factory and stopped from the police car.  Four policemen came down and looked at the two young men standing in the drizzle, but ignored them.  Not long after, two other police motorcycles appeared at the end of the road in the distance. However, these two police motorcycles were only driving slowly. Behind the police motorcycles, there was a police car, and the police car followed.  Two black Hongqi cars, a police car behind the Hongqi car, and two police motorcycles behind the police car.  The two young men looked a little confused and wondered who this was. It was such a big battle.  After a while, the convoy arrived at the gate of the Nineteenth Machinery Factory. Six armed police soldiers got out of the two police cars at the front and rear, and quickly occupied several key points inside and outside the factory gate. However, for those who were so close, they were still in a daze.  But the two young men did not expel them.  ¡°Obviously, the armed police soldiers did not think these two little guys were any threat.  Immediately, the door of the first red flag car opened, and four burly men in suits, ties, and sunglasses stepped out. These four burly men all had shaved heads and hid behind their sunglasses.  His eyes only glanced at the faces of the two young men and then turned away.  Then, the door of the last Hongqi car opened.  What got out of the passenger compartment of this Hongqi car was a People's Liberation Army officer.  The young man named Wei Dong's eyes suddenly widened, because his ideal since he was a child was to join the army and become a soldier of the People's Liberation Army, but that officer was a real People's Liberation Army soldier, not the armed policeman who got off the police car before.  The soldiers, especially the officer who was carrying two bars and a star, turned out to be a major. The major officer walked to the back door of the red flag car, stood at attention and saluted the military salute, then stretched out his hand to open the car door, and wore a white  The right hand of the glove protected the upper edge of the car door.  Immediately, an old man with white hair and good energy stepped out of the back seat of the Hongqi car. The old man looked to be at least eighty years old. He was wearing a gray tunic suit. His back was very straight for such an old age, and his body was very straight.  It has a very obvious military mark.  "Lao Gao, Lao Gao." The old man got off the car and strode to the guard room, shouting as he walked. His voice was very loud, as if he was shouting with a tweeter, "Lao Gao, Lao Gao? You  Come out and take a look, who do you think is back? "At this time, an old man got out of the back seat of the Hongqi car. He also had silver hair, but he was wearing a white suit, white pants and leather shoes, and a pair of  He wears gold-rimmed glasses and exudes the aura of a capitalist before the founding of New China.  Looking at the scenery around him, the old man in a white suit showed endless emotion on his face. While crying, he sighed: "I'm back. It's been more than fifty years. I'm finally back, I'm back again" Two  The young man was so close that he heard clearly. He couldn't help but wonder, who is this old guy?  Could it be that he is also from Longkou, and he has not been back to Longkou for more than fifty years? Could it be No one in the guard room responded, but the people in the Nineteenth Machinery Factory were alerted.  The factory leader hurriedly came out with a group of middle-level managers, but the armed police who were responsible for guarding them blocked him ten meters away. Only the director of the machinery factory, the secretary of the party committee, and the chief engineer were let go. The three main leaders  He quickly walked up to the old man who got off the car first and said hello repeatedly.  "Chief, are you here to see Mr. Gao again?" "Mr. Gao was here just now. I don't know where he is now." "Chief, why don't you go and sit in my office first?" Obviously, these three factory workers  The leader is already very familiar with this old man.  The old man shook hands with the three factory leaders one by one, then turned back to the old man who got off the car behind him and said, "Zihan, Lao Gao is not here. I think he probably couldn't wait any longer and went to Lao Xu's place first." White suit  The old man took off his gold-rimmed glasses, wiped his eyes with a handkerchief, and said, "Awen, let's go quickly. Don't keep Lao Gao and the captain waiting." "Okay, let's go here.  Let's go." After saying that, the two old men got back into the car one after another.  Within a moment, the convoy left the factory area again and headed for the Martyrs Cemetery outside the east gate of Longkou County.  Until the convoy was far away, a young man named Xiaodi said to his classmates: "Weidong, who are these two old men? The old man in front seems to be a general?" The young man named Wei Dong nodded.  , said: "I recognize the old man in front of me. I'm looking for you."??Grandpa Gao. I heard Grandpa Gao talk about him several times. He seemed to be the commander of the Nanjing Military Region. His surname was Shu, but he retired more than ten years ago.  " "My dear, Commander of the Nanjing Military Region?  Does he know that Grandpa Gao?  " "More than just acquaintance?  During the Anti-Japanese War, they were still comrades-in-arms. At that time, Grandpa Gao¡¯s military rank was one level higher than that of Grandpa Shu. But later, I don¡¯t know why, Grandpa Shu¡¯s official position became bigger and bigger, while Grandpa Gao¡¯s official position became smaller and smaller.  , after being injured in the Korean War, Grandpa Gao was demobilized and returned home.  "Weidong, who is the other old man in a white suit?"  Looking at him, he seems to have just returned from overseas. Could he be the Kuomintang who returned from Taiwan?  "In recent years, the relationship between the mainland and Taiwan has gradually eased, and more and more Taiwanese people have returned to the mainland to visit relatives, so a young man named Xiaodi has something to say. "I can't say for sure, but it is possible.  "The young man named Wei Dong thought for a while and suddenly said, "They seem to be going to the Martyrs Cemetery. How about we go with them?"  " "They have guards, we won't be arrested, right?  " "Hey, Grandpa Gao and I know each other, so they won't arrest us.  " "Let's go, then go quickly.  " (Dividing line) Gao Shenxing squatted down and pulled out the weeds growing on Xu Shijiu's grave one by one. It wasn't until all the weeds were pulled out that Gao Shenxing walked back to the tombstone and sat down.  Then he took out a bottle of white wine and two small cups from the brocade bag he brought over. Gao Shenxing put the wine on the table and muttered, "Old Xu, another year has passed and I am already eighty.  Five.  " "I'm afraid I won't be able to bring you wine during next year's Qingming Festival. You don't know, during this time, several old injuries on my body are always aching. I guess I'm about to leave.  " "However, it's not bad to be able to stay with you downstairs and chat with us every day.  " "Old Xu, you don't know. The country has changed a lot in recent years, and the people are living a good life. This shows that our original choice was right. The Communist Party is indeed stronger than the Kuomintang. We must replace the Kuomintang.  I¡¯m not sure what China will do now.  " "Speaking of the Kuomintang, Awen called me a few days ago and said that this year, Zihan may also return to the mainland. "Alas, it has been almost fifty years since Nianzhuang and Zihan parted ways on the battlefield. Although he is  The Kuomintang, but sometimes, I really miss him. After all, we were all brothers once, after all, we all once stirred the same pot. I still remember the first time he went to the battlefield.  "Old Xu, don't blame me. Although I beat Zihan a little badly in the battle at Nianzhuang, you can't wrongly accuse a good person. It was Zihan, that bastard."  Let¡¯s not show mercy, but fight me first in Shandong. In the battle at Yimeng Mountain, I almost became the prisoner of this bastard.¡± ¡°There are more than 6,000 people in a brigade, but this bastard Zihan only managed to defeat three.  "More than a hundred people" "A lot of brothers, Xiao Mu, Da Zi, Peng Wu, all died. You don't know that when the bodies were collected, the little lunatics who had grown into young men were sitting there crying, not to mention how miserable they were.  " "Speaking of the little lunatic, this kid is really promising. After fighting the Liberation War, he immediately followed Awen to the Korean battlefield. The battle at Changjin Lake shocked the whole world. He almost defeated the Yankees' ace unit, Lu.  The First Division was left behind, but it was a pity that they were allowed to run away in the end. " "There is no way, the Yankees' logistics is too good. If you blow up the bridge, their engineers can erect it within a day.  Come on, if we have half the logistics of the Yankees, then we and the Yankees will not sit in Panmunjom to negotiate, but directly drive them into the Tsushima Strait to feed the fish. " "The little idiot later followed Awen to participate in the confrontation.  In Vietnam's self-defense counterattack, the Vietnamese Monkey, relying on the support of the Soviet Union, actually dared to provoke us, and dared to claim to be the third most powerful country in the world He simply didn't care about life and death. Let us beat him up and then he would be honest.  "But it's a pity that Taiwan failed to be conquered after all. Chiang Kai-shek is a national sinner." "With such a delay, I don't know when Taiwan will return. Anyway, in my life, I'm afraid I won't see the day of Taiwan's return."  " "Old Xu, after telling you so much, you won't find it annoying to me, right?" "Oh, this man is old and keeps thinking about the past, so I thought, maybe I'm going to leave soon.  Lao Xu, come and have a drink, drink quickly, I'm afraid this will be the last time I come to see you. Next year, I'm afraid I won't be able to come to see you again." As he spoke, Gao Shenxing turned the open wine bottle over, clear.  He poured his drink in front of Xu Shijiu's tombstone.